《Quick Transmigration Live Broadcast: The Villain Boss is the Female Emperor!》 Chapter 1 There was a light rain in the sky, and the glittering and translucent water droplets dropped along the glazed tile eaves and gathered into a pile of puddles. There were red candles burning in the house, and a big word "‡Ö" was pasted on the wall. A woman in a fiery red wedding dress was sitting beside Xi''s bed. A pair of yingbai hands were held together, which showed the woman''s cramped and nervous. Not long ago, there was a messy sound of footsteps outside the hi room, as well as a man with a drunken laugh and Lang language. "... you can go." the man''s voice showed a trace of weakness. "Shizi won''t show us the beautiful girl..." "It is said that the bride is the first beauty in Kyoto. The son of the world is blessed..." "The bride not only loves the country and the city, but also plays piano, chess, calligraphy and painting..." "Cough" the man known as the son of the world coughed twice. He seemed very weak and said, "thank you for your support today. Zichu is not feeling well. Let''s leave first..." "The son of God should pay attention to his body." a man looked like Guan Yu. "Thank you for your concern." Shizi nodded slightly, turned around, opened the door and entered the room. When the door was closed, there was no stopping the sound of light mockery from outside. "Feng Zichu is really lucky. He married the concubine of the prime minister with the identity of a son of noble..." "I don''t want such a ''good life''. I don''t know when it will be taken by the king of hell..." "I''m afraid I can''t do it with Feng Zichu''s body tonight. I wasted a beautiful woman in vain..." "Keep your voice down and be careful that Feng Zichu hears and tells the Marquis that he will kill you..." "Hahaha... Who knows that the Marquis is in his old age..." Feng Zichu stood at the door, and harsh words came into his ears one by one. The woman sitting in the happy bed heard it, and her hands were tighter. These words are true. Feng Zichu was ill from his mother''s womb and was bedridden in the sick house all year round. In order to make him better, the Marquis who controls the military power asked someone to tell his fortune and find a princess. The concubine of the prime minister''s house just matched the eight characters of fengzichu''s birthday. Therefore, even if fengzichu could not live for a few years, the Duke forced the prime minister to send the concubine to the king''s house. The woman sitting on the bed listened and her heart beat uncontrollably faster. Feng Zichu stood by the door for a while, took a step and walked slowly towards the bed. The woman looked down at the ground until the black toe appeared in her sight. She held her breath. "Wait!" the woman suddenly made a noise and grabbed Feng Zichu''s hand. His hands are so cold The woman subconsciously let go of her hand. Feng Zichu''s white slender fingers were still holding a red head. "Lady?" Feng Zichu''s voice was very weak. It seemed that he could die at any time. The woman''s voice like a warbler was sweet and beautiful. She said softly, "husband, why don''t we drink Heying wine first." A faint light flashed in Feng Zichu''s dark eyes. He let go of his red head and brought two glasses of wine to the table. "If the lady doesn''t take off her head, how can she drink this Heying wine with me?" The woman breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "I have my own way." she took the glass he could see under the cover and whispered, "husband, my concubine is shy. Can you... Close your eyes?" "According to you." Feng Zichu''s voice smiled. Just as the wine glass was put to his lips, the woman pulled off the red cap, covered his face, raised her hand and quickly hit the man on the neck, stun him. * The main line of the new book -- abusing the puppet ''protagonist of good luck'' and "villain boss in love!" The woman is not a good man, the man is a man. Do not like to abandon the pit. If you have any questions, go to the book review area to check the guide. Starting #q-q-read-read# Please support the genuine beauty, a lot of benefits! May you be treated gently by the world. Don''t sleep alone in the middle of the night¡ª¡ª Emperor Jiuyi Chapter 2 The man''s thin body softened and suddenly fell to the ground. A relaxed smile appeared on the pet''s face and muttered, "it''s really a sick ghost." She leaned over and stretched out her hand in front of his nose, and a faint breath came. Good, and breathe. She thought she almost killed the weak chicken. At present, the man who fell to the ground can''t die, at least now is not the time for him to die. Pet Yu took down all the gold ornaments on her head, glanced at a sword inlaid with precious stones hanging on the wall, and immediately became interested. Across the man''s body, she ran to take down the sword, brushed the ground and pulled out the sword. The biting cold came, and the sword was shining with a cold light. It''s a good sword! She really wants to take it, but... No! It''s not too late. She has to go. She must leave the palace immediately. Chong Yu took off her heavy red wedding clothes for several layers, and finally felt that her breathing was much smoother. If she didn''t want to run away, she really wanted to loot all the valuable things in the house. Pet opened the door and the servant girl waiting outside looked at her in surprise. "Imperial concubine......" the servant girl was choked before she finished. "Sorry, you saw me." the glittering water light flashed in the pet''s eyes and said, "so you must die." The servant girl died in an instant. She threw away her body and sighed, "I really don''t want to kill." After that, she left quickly. I don''t know when the rain stopped, the wind was blowing, and a woman was running in the woods. "Whew, whew, whew -" The wind passed by my ears. From time to time, arrows came from behind, and the black shadow in the distance was approaching. "Whew" a sharp arrow came against the wind and went straight to the pet''s back. The pet stumbled and rolled aside. At the same time, a dozen people in black suddenly jumped out and surrounded her quickly. The man in black is approaching. Under the deep moonlight, the sword with forest cold light stabs people''s eyes. The pet fell weakly to the ground, looked at the man in black who surrounded her, and looked frightened in her eyes, waiting for death. However, there was no response for half a day. Suddenly came the sound of horse hoofs trampling on the ground. There was a shudder in the air, and the branches trembled by the wind. The man in black gave way. Under the bright moonlight, the brown horse came slowly and stopped not far from her. A man sat on the horse''s back - a snow colored robe embroidered with green bamboo leaves, and a silk ribbon flying in the wind around his waist, setting off his noble and noble. Pet''s eyes fell on the face, and shock and surprise flashed in his eyes. The man has dark hair, with picturesque eyebrows and red lips. He stares at her for a moment. The look at the bottom of his eyes is unusually cold and fierce, freezing people''s muscles and bones like the cold ice of ten thousand years. There was also a tear mole under his left eye, which added a bit of evil to him. "Are you mu Qingqing?" the man looked down. Pet looked at him in horror. His long eyelashes trembled slightly. He seemed to be frightened and speechless. The man jumped down from the horse, walked to her, raised her jaw with his fingers and narrowed his eyes: "it''s said that Mu Qingqing is gorgeous... It''s not like you..." His fingers were so cold that she shivered when he touched her skin. "I......" pet AI''s mouth. However, the next moment, she felt her heart twitch and her eyes widened unbelievably. Why Before she could think clearly, she fell to the ground in darkness. Chapter 3 Pet opens her eyes and is familiar with the pure white space. A lazy black cat lay on the bed. When she woke up, she opened her green eyes and looked at her. "Pink Jiujiu, come here!" the pet angrily rushed over and firmly grasped the black cat trying to escape with both hands. [i... Bu su... Powder nine...] it''s a magnificent star nine! The black cat struggled in her pet''s arms, and her voice was soft and cute. The pet hugged it and said, "what happened to the last mission? Wouldn''t I be killed by the dark guard? How could I die of poisoning?" [no?] pink Jiujiu said strangely. Pet Leng snorted and said, "I want to see the data." A virtual interface board appeared in the air. Name: Chong Yu Age: 18 HP: 13 Bad luck: 10000000 Starcoin: 37 Divine skill: Arsenal Turning off the personal interface version, pet''s face became gloomy: "how come there are only two more starcoins?" Pink Jiujiu trembled in her arms and said, "it should be your task completion that makes'' her ''dissatisfied." dissatisfied? The pet is covered with a dark smell. She is a fatherless orphan. She has no friends because she will bring bad luck to the people around her since childhood. One day, she was accidentally killed by a meteor. For no reason, she had a magical mobile phone and bound a [Star Alliance Group]. At first she thought it was a game group - it was really an alternative game group. Everyone in the group is a big man. She will select the lucky one in each time and space and let her / him cross time and space to enter the plane as the protagonist. In order to revive, she can only enter the plane to give assistance to the lucky one - as cannon fodder. The last task, Mu Qingqing, was the woman who crossed the past. Chong Yu is mu Qingqing''s servant girl. Mu Qingqing doesn''t want to be forced to marry Feng Zichu and asks her to marry for her. According to the original plot, the servant girl should be killed in the woods by the dark guard. She won''t feel pain when she dies. I didn''t expect that she would be poisoned in the end! What''s more hateful is to deduct her star coin! She only earned three star coins after completing a task, and two were detained! "Pink Jiujiu, my mobile phone." pet''s face was unhappy. [host, here.] pink Jiujiu takes out a pink mobile phone. Pet took his cell phone and opened the Star Alliance group. Blood clan - Alice: Mu Qingqing was played miserably in power. Hahaha Night demons - xuanming: we saw Mu Qingqing almost killed by the villains in the group live broadcast. Demon clan - Bai Ruoxi: not the servant girl who paves the way for mu Qingqing. Blood clan - Alice: Mu Qingqing poisoned his personal servant girl. It''s so cruel... Xiyi, you still deduct her star money. Ancient god - Xiyi: hehe, it''s just a cannon fodder. It''s going to die anyway The pet stared at the screen, and the smell of darkness became stronger and stronger. He snapped off the interface of the Star Alliance Group, and pet looked unpredictable and touched the black cat''s hair. [host, do you want to perform the task?] "Yes!" the pet replied, "but..." [what''s wrong with the host?] "I won''t be cannon fodder for the protagonist," said pet Yu Yin with a sneer [but...] "Pink Jiujiu, do you have an opinion?" pet looked down at the obedient black cat. [no, deducting 100 coins can change the target.] the host is very angry, and it dare not! "What are you waiting for? Let''s carry out the task." Every time the mission enters the plane, it will be broadcast live for people of different races in the interstellar world. Now she''s going to counter attack and abuse the pseudo protagonist. Because she is the biggest bug! Chapter 4 "Oh ~" the woman on the European bed opened her eyes. The pet stared at the white ceiling. He was a little confused, and his whole body was soft without any strength. The air conditioner in the house came out slowly and couldn''t blow away the heat on her body. The pet who has done several tasks knows that he has been drugged. What a vulgar means. She used to stop disasters and difficulties for women owners in the task. Being drugged is almost a daily task. Pet''s eyes scanned the room and looked at the surrounding environment. The dim room, the decadent environment, the murky lights, and the ambiguous atmosphere. The plane this time is modern. It depends on the decoration of the house or the luxurious presidential suite. Pet Yu feels that his body is getting hotter and hotter. He wants to drink something to solve his thirst. This medicine is a little fierce. "Powder Jiujiu, you come out!" first remove the medicine from your body. Lest she be dissatisfied with her desire, don''t talk about the task at that time, for fear that she will only be calculated to die. [host, you have Chinese medicine again.] pink Jiujiu''s gloating voice. As a cannon fodder for the pseudo protagonist, Chong Yu uses traditional Chinese medicine in the task. Every time, it is the help provided by fan Jiujiu. It''s OK to do tasks, but it''s also important to ensure your innocence. Pet Yin smiled: "don''t give me the medicine effect quickly, powder Jiujiu, do you want me to eat you?" [right away!] pink Jiujiu shook. The pet is waiting for the medicine to pass. A moment later. [host, the medicine effect has been removed. Deduct one star coin. The current star coin of the host is: - 64] Pet feels very hot, but it''s not as bad as before. "What the hell are you doing? If the effect is not relieved, I still deduct my star coin!" [it has been relieved. The spring medicine in the host needs to be combined, and it is harmful to the body. Now the host just needs to go to the bathroom to flush cold water, and the body will be all right.] pink Jiujiu said innocently. #What if the host is stingy# The host''s temper seems very mild on the surface, but it''s dark in the interior, especially when it comes to interstellar coins and weapons. Whoever moves will die! Pet grunted, endured his impatience, got up and went into the bathroom. A moment later, she dressed and sat on the bed to brush her hair. Suddenly¡ª¡ª With a click, the door was opened from the outside. A drunken man appeared in pet''s sight. The man who staggered in was about forty years old, with a face full of meat and a big belly. He looked like a nouveau riche. The incomplete memory fragments in the pet''s head floated by, and the person''s information suddenly appeared. [director Ma, the shareholder of song''s enterprise, likes to play with young models and actors, and has a tendency to abuse people in bed.] Director Ma saw the beauty sitting on the bed, with white skin like snow, a faint crimson on her beautiful face, and her beautiful eyes like a Wang Chunshui, which can drown people. "You are... Shu... Shu Ya..." director Ma''s eyes shot wolf light, and the flesh on his smiling face trembled, "it''s really you..." Shuya is recognized as a goddess in the entertainment industry. She is very lofty. She turned out to be just a bitch. She came to the door automatically. "Shuya... You should take good care of me tonight..." director Ma, with his eyes full of lust, walked towards the pet and trembled with fat. Where is this bitch from? It''s hot eyes! The pet vomited unceasingly in his heart and spit out a word coldly: "go away!" -- For collection! Ask for a ticket! Please leave a message! Very important | ''O | | | |~~ Chapter 5 The pet suddenly left the bed, and the fat body of the rushed horse hit the bed directly. If the mattress had not been soft enough to block his strength, director Ma would have jumped on the ground and fell like a dog. Director Ma''s face changed. He struggled to turn over and get up, pointed to the pet''s nose and scolded: "bitch! Do you know how many actresses want to climb my bed?! today you automatically sent it to the door. I thought you were sensible. Don''t be shameless..." She smiles like a blooming flower. She is gorgeous and charming, and her eyes are even hotter. "Come here and serve me..." director Ma thought she understood and said, "you can have as many resources as you want in the entertainment industry in the future..." There are few really pure men and women in the entertainment industry. Both men and women need someone to pave the way and get good resources to become popular. There is no difference between girls and boys. Many popular female and male stars, seemingly beautiful on the surface, are secretly kept by the rich and powerful. Lucky to meet a good master and keep you as a canary, unfortunately, you may be played like a dog. Director Ma Xiaoxiang has been thinking about Shuya for a long time and has never had a chance to start. Now Shuya comes to the door. There is no reason not to play. What ice pure and jade high cold goddess is not as cheap as the female stars of the third and fourth lines. "Shuya ~" director Ma couldn''t bear the heat in his heart and wanted to do her right away. The goddess loved by thousands of people was under his control. This feeling made him rush towards the pet again. Pet''s eyes looked coldly at the man who rushed over, and a warm smile arose from the corners of his mouth. Director Ma only felt a flower in front of him. Before he could react, he fell heavily on the floor. The pain from his back made him cry like a pig. The pet looked down and smiled like a flower: "I need you to give me resources? Huh?" The voice of a "en" word was enchanting, and the man was hot and dry, but the pain made him pale again. "Shuya! Do you dare to fight me? You don''t want to be in the entertainment industry in the future?!" director Ma shouted angrily. The pet''s foot stepped on his chest and crushed it hard. The horse director''s face became blue and purple and his breathing was not smooth. "Er... Er..." director Ma''s eyes were no longer fierce, showing panic and fear, and made a difficult voice: "let go... You want to kill?" "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. After all... Killing people is against the law..." Director Ma was relieved, but his next words made him fall into hell. "I will only waste you." As the pet''s voice fell, the heel of her high-heeled shoes stepped hard on the man''s lower body. "Ah ah -" director Ma screamed bitterly, his face white and beady sweat. The pet loosened his feet and looked at the horse rolling on the ground with a gentle smile. Tut~ That''s terrible. Worse than the sound of killing pigs. The host has not make complaints about the pig killing. "Pink Jiujiu, you are so stupid. The Chinese language is broad and profound. The sound of killing pigs is just a metaphor..." [...] a bad tongue host. "Bang -" The door was knocked open and a crowd of people broke in, flashing dazzling camera lights. The light flickered and beat continuously. "Sister Shuya!" a girl with a bag on her back rushed over with tears in her eyes, "are you all right? Have you been hurt by director Ma?" Chapter 6 Hordes of journalists. The camera has been taking pictures. If the girl wasn''t stupid, she wouldn''t rush up to ask such questions, but to block the photographers. The girl''s information is displayed in the memory clip in the pet''s head. [Guo Guo, the current assistant of the original owner, is responsible for the original owner''s clothing, food, accommodation and all kinds of daily work.] The expression on her delicate face was not a bit flustered and frightened. She was very calm, even with a faint smile on her mouth, just like a beautiful ancient Greek goddess. But - her words pierced the heart: "fruit, I''m not dead, you don''t have to cry." Guoguo''s sobbing face stiffened, and her eyes were still in tears. What''s going on? Shuya is not afraid at all. She shouldn''t be strengthened by director Ma. How can she smile like she''s on vacation. Inexplicably, Guoguo''s heart is a little creepy. "Sister Shuya, I heard you were with director Ma..." Guoguo sobbed, his eyes flushed, and said, "I''m afraid something''s wrong with you. I''ll come to you right away..." "Shuya, have you been forced by director Ma?" "Shuya, you slept with director Ma to get the leading role of director an''s film?" "Shuya... What is the relationship between director Ma and you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All kinds of malicious questions followed, and the reporters'' questions were sharp. Pet Yu is wearing a white bathrobe and her soft ink hair is still dripping. It is imaginative in this environment. "You say director Ma?" she asked with the a smile, and a dark light flashed in her beautiful eyes. "Sister Shuya, you don''t have to be afraid. If director Ma really forces you, everyone will not let him go..." Guo wiped his tears and looked distressed. In fact, Guo Guo''s eyes scanned the room looking for another protagonist tonight. "Yes, Shuya, is director Ma still in the room?" "Shuya, as long as you are not hidden rules for your role, everyone will help you severely punish the wicked..." Pettitte lifted her hair and moved gracefully. She stepped on the carpet and took two steps aside. The reporters were slightly stunned. Shuya is worthy of being the goddess of the entertainment industry. She is charming all over. Unfortunately, she was blackened by the big dye vat of the entertainment industry "Ah!" the screamer was Guoguo. She said incredulously, "director Ma fainted and was still bleeding..." Reporters hurry to take photos, this is big news!!! "Sister Shuya, did you hurt director Ma?" asked Guoguo with a pale face. The reporters also stared at the pet to see what she had to say to explain. Pet Yu said calmly, "he wanted to touch me, so I accidentally hurt him..." Reporter: "..." is this careless? Director Ma was miserable and shed a pool of blood. He looked terrible. Would he have died? "Call the police, call the police! What should I do? I''m dead..." Guo took out his cell phone and wanted to make a call. Pet took her phone and dialed demon zero. It looked like she was very afraid. The voice line trembled and said, "crooked, is the police millet?" There was a serious voice from the police on the other end of the phone. She asked her not to be afraid and said slowly. "I''m Shuya. In XX Hotel, someone tried to be strong... Well, yes... He didn''t succeed and fell unconscious..." The reporter looked like watching a play and watched the pet finish. "Sister Shuya!" Guoguo said in surprise, "why do you lie?" Director Ma''s injuries were trampled on with high heels. The murder weapon "high heels" was still lying next to Director Ma. Chapter 7 "Let''s go." Chong Yu threw his mobile phone into Guo Guo''s arms and walked to the door in slippers. The powerful atmosphere made the reporters make way. Guoguo secretly hated and hurried to follow up. "Sister Shuya, wait for me. Where are you going?" the voice of Guoguo in the corridor was very loud. Pet turned to look at her, smiled and said, "do you know what happens to people who can''t control their mouth?" Guoguo trembled and whispered, "sister Shuya, what''s the matter with you? You''re strange today?" Pet Yu glanced at her and said slowly, "the king of hell will ask the kid to pull out the tongue of people with many mouths, which is dripping with blood... This is not over. The pulled out tongue will be thrown into the oil pan and fried, crackling..." Guoguo''s face turned white with fear, as if he saw the gloomy hell, and countless people''s tongues were hard pulled out. "Sister Shuya, don''t scare me..." Guoguo said in fear. Pet''s smile deepened: "I didn''t scare you. Misfortune comes from the mouth. Isn''t this a famous saying handed down from ancient times?" Guoguo tries to maintain a smile on her face. Shuya is so infiltrating today. Just then¡ª¡ª When the phone rang, Guoguo trembled with fear and picked it up under the eyes of pet''s'' care ''. "Hello... Sister Darcy?!" Guoguo said in fear. After a few words, he called Chong Yu: "sister Shuya, sister Darcy asked you to answer the phone." Pet took the phone and put it in her ear. "Shuya, what''s the matter with you?! the news says you''re with director Ma!" Darcy''s voice is sharp. You can hear her extra anger from her voice! "Now the headlines in the major media are all about you being pressed by the hidden rules of director Ma. You can''t hold it down! Do you want to destroy yourself?" Darcy''s heart aches angrily. Shuya was brought out by her. She has a smooth star path and is recognized as the goddess in the entertainment industry. Although Shuya often makes headlines, it is not such a scandal! Pet took her cell phone away from her ear. After Darcy vented, she said slowly, "Darcy, they like to write. Don''t worry." "Don''t worry about me?!" Darcy raised his voice: "do you know that if you don''t clarify, the company will hide you..." Pet Oh, snow hide, this is really not a good thing. "No," she said firmly. "How do you know not!" Darcy was angry and didn''t recognize Shuya''s difference. Pet Wen said with a smile, "if I say no, Darcy, sleep well. If you have anything to say tomorrow, your skin will become worse and wrinkle..." "Stop, stop..." Darcy hurriedly interrupted. She didn''t know that Shuya said so much. However, since Shuya said not to worry, trust her for the moment. After all, Shuya''s another identity is not simple. "I''ve sent a car to the underground garage of the hotel. Please leave quickly." The pet raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I know." With that, she hung up the phone, threw it to Guoguo and said, "what are you doing? Let''s go." Guoguo looked at the back of her pet and was worried. Can Shu Ya really solve this problem? Won''t it fall short in the end? After they left, two men came out not far away. "Shuya is very interesting..." the man with glasses said cruelly. Shuya just looked completely different from the goddess of high cold on the set. "Remove the news," the man said in a low voice. "Ah?" the glasses man was surprised and said, "I see." Shuya is a popular artist in Jun''s entertainment enterprise, and the company should solve it. Chapter 8 Pet went back to her apartment in the nanny car. Guoguo also wanted to follow in and was locked out of the door by her. "Sister Shuya..." Guoguo rang the doorbell outside, "sister Shuya, open the door..." Pet opened the door, smiled and said, "if you ring the doorbell again, it will constitute harassment. I will call the security guard to drag you away." "But I''ve always lived..." before Guoguo spoke, the door was slammed shut. Guoguo stared at the door with resentment in her eyes. After she followed Shuya, she has always lived in this high-end apartment. Shuya looks cold and noble. In fact, she doesn''t have any big lady shelf. She can use anything as long as it doesn''t involve Shuya''s personal belongings. How could Shu Ya treat her like this today? Did she know what she was doing secretly? impossible! How could Shuya know! Guoguoxin is unwilling, but she doesn''t dare to make trouble again. She has a hunch that Shuya will really call security. Anyway, Shuya will be completely finished tomorrow. She can stay away from Shuya! Guo Guo left the apartment and just went to the street to wait for a taxi when he received a call from Darcy. "What?! sister Darcy, why did you fire me?" Guoguo said incredulously, and his voice choked: "sister Darcy, what did I do wrong? I''ve been with sister Shuya for so long, and I don''t want to leave..." Darcy said a few words coldly over there, hung up the phone and fired an assistant. There are more people who can play in the entertainment industry. Shuya said that the assistant is not good, that is, there is a problem, and it is natural to replace it. Crying so hypocritical, not not not not to pay. This way. Guoguo pinched the mobile phone, and her hatred spread! I just hope tomorrow will come soon and wait to see Shuya in a mess! - In the apartment. The pet was lying in the bathroom, soaking in a warm milk bath and half squinting comfortably. A black cat suddenly appeared in the void. The elegant black cat approached the pet along the edge of the bathtub. [host, start accepting the plot now.] Pet Yu gave a faint hum. Today was a sudden incident. Although there was part of the original owner''s memory, the plot was not accepted. [plot start transmission -] This book is the heroine''s article, which tells the story of the protagonist Mu Jiaren playing in the entertainment circle. The setting of the mistress Mu Jiaren -- the unmarried woman of Ben San. Characteristics: stay at home, like reading novels, YY beautiful man. Mu Jiaren died suddenly at home and accidentally wore into an entertainment novel she had read. However, the body she wears is an unknown supporting role in the entertainment industry. Of course, Mu beauty wants to abuse slag and counter attack. Based on the plot in the book, Mu Jiaren listed a gold owner - song Junxi, President of song''s entertainment enterprise. Since then, Mu Jiaren has become popular in the entertainment industry. Because this time and space is not the same world as Mu Jiaren''s time and space, Mu Jiaren also used the famous songs of the original time and space singers as the original. Not only songs, but also TV plays. She can''t compose music and shoot TV. Mu beauty can only create for others by relying on some lyrics and TV drama stories she remembers in her mind. These auras make Mu beauty shine! Her original name was Ji Shuya, the daughter of Ji''s enterprise. She wanted to act in the entertainment industry, so she hid her surname. Shuya is recognized as a goddess in the entertainment industry. Fat and thin, she made headlines. She made headlines when a male star and a woman who had worked together spread gossip. Self contained heat search constitution, ¡ú_ ¡ú # the headlines are all about her# - Pet Yu (evil spirit smiles): later - the headlines and you were contracted by the female emperor! Fan Jiujiu: collection, ticket, message ~ crazy call for the host Chapter 9 Although the original owner often makes headlines, the headlines about her are all good news. Who is called the original God''s natural beauty, with impeccable facial features, model like golden proportion figure and elegant goddess temperament. The Liangzi married by the original owner and Mu beauty should be the TV series Wei houzhuan that is being filmed now. Wei houzhuan is a TV play of a big female master. It tells the story of how a palace maid climbed up step by step, became a favorite imperial concubine of the harem, and then became a noble Queen. This play is a TV play invested by song''s crew and paved the way for mu Jiaren in the entertainment circle. Wei houzhuan is a novel written by a famous writer. It has a huge number of fans and is an annual play of super IP. The thrilling beauty palace fight, one ring after another, interspersed with the struggle of imperial power, can be called the perfect role and plot. As long as you play the role of hostess, you will become a hot star. The entertainment industry is like this. If you get a good role and a good opportunity, you will become popular quickly. Each role of Wei houchuan has its own personality charm, and the heroine is prominent. Mu Jiaren plays the heroine Wei Ruxue, and Shu Ya plays Wei Qingcheng, the most beautiful woman in Kyoto and the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine. Du Xinlan, a new beauty, is also played by a first-line actress, and the male emperor is played by the film emperor Junrui. Those who play supporting roles for mu beauty are front-line popular stars and old opera bones. It''s impossible if Wei houchuan is not popular. The demon imperial concubine Wei Qingcheng played by the original owner is only the life of cannon fodder. She and Mu Jiaren had many plays against each other. In the play, she was a vicious sister who framed Wei Ruxue from time to time, and was seen through by the emperor every time. Finally, she set fire to the palace given to her by the emperor, accompanying the death of the former honor. The original owner is a child star. He has been acting since childhood, so there is nothing to say about acting skills. In the final analysis, Mu Jiaren is a layman. She has just entered the performing arts circle. Her acting skills are not proficient enough. When she plays with the original owner, she is often taken away by the original owner. Although Wei houchuan''s play was funded by song''s enterprise, the director''s wind review in the entertainment industry is very positive. He only wants to make a well-made TV play, and he won''t give extra shots because it''s a female owner. Mu Jiaren doesn''t say anything on the surface, but she is very uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. In addition, the people on the set like the original owner, and her heart is depressed. She is the protagonist of the world. These people should turn around her. Shuya looks noble and pure. Who knows if she was kept by the gold Lord to pave the way for her, and the star will go so smoothly. The actress who happens to play female three - female partner Shen Yanran. Shen Yanran is a star of the second generation. She despises the beauty Mu who goes backstage and designs to frame the beauty mu. So mu Jia''s plan was taken, and the frame was brought to the original owner. When the original owner was defiled by director Ma, he resisted and killed director Ma by mistake. Guoguo broke in with a reporter to take photos. The matter of dead people can''t be suppressed. It''s still such a scandal. The original owner''s life was ruined. The Ji family couldn''t keep her. She was sent to prison and died in a dark prison. The Ji family and the Song family had a commercial dispute and ended up in bankruptcy. After the broadcast of Wei houchuan, Mu became popular. Later, she created words and scripts, which became a myth in the entertainment industry. - Pet: if you don''t vote, you''ll make powder into moon cakes. Fan Jiujiu: ¦² (¤Ã¡ã §¥ Americans vote quickly~ Chapter 10 "Pink Jiujiu ~" pet opened his eyes and shouted lazily, "pour me a glass of red wine." [host, I''m not your slave!] the black cat squatting on the edge of the bathtub was angry with her green eyes. The host likes pink, and the girl''s heart is bursting, but it is clearly a noble black meow. It is called pink Jiujiu. The pet stretched out his creamy white arm from under the water and touched the black cat''s head: "pink Jiujiu, how can you be my slave? You are my favorite system, darling ~" The flame in the black cat''s eyes went out, hummed a few times, stood up like a man, went to the bar, poured a glass of red wine and took it into the bathroom. [does the original owner have a wish?] Although it secretly changed the target for the host against the sky and changed from the lowest dragon suit to a small villain, the host also had to help the original owner complete his wish. The pet lay lazily on the edge of the bathtub and said, "there are two wishes, one is to keep Ji''s home, the other is to let Mu beauty pay the price." [how do you pay the price?] The pet took a sip of red wine and said, "no, let me play by myself." [as long as you don''t kill the protagonist, you can play as you like.]. The host was so badly hurt by those people in the interstellar before, and then The pet put the wine glass on the table not far away, hugged the black cat and rubbed it in her arms: "pink Jiujiu, you are so cute, the only pity is that you can''t dye... If the plucked wool meat is pink?" Pink Jiujiu''s hair stands up and suddenly explodes [host, you let go of me!!!] "Joking ~" pet rubbed the black cat''s ears: "I can''t bear to pull your hair." [I went back to space.] pink Jiujiu disappeared. Pet came out of the bathtub humming a tune, wrapped her exquisite body in white cloth and stood in front of the mirror. The woman in the mirror has an enchanting and gorgeous face, especially those eyes, which can inadvertently capture people''s hearts and souls. After coming out of the bathroom, pet looked at the white style home and decided to let Darcy change the furniture tomorrow. Pink is cute. The next day. Chong Yu wakes up in the ringing of the phone. She feels for her mobile phone from under her pillow. "Hello ~" "Shuya, you haven''t got up yet?" "What''s the matter?" pet sat up. "You haven''t gone to the set yet?" Darcy was kind and tired. "Going to shoot today?" pet got out of bed and opened the curtains. The sun was blazing outside. There was such a big news yesterday. She hasn''t called the Ji family to deal with it. She should not go out today. "Your accident was suppressed last night. The new assistant I found for you is outside the community, and she will come to pick you up right away." Darcy arranged in an orderly manner: "after the play in the afternoon, you have to shoot a jewelry advertisement in the evening..." Pet Yu: "..." so many things? The problem is that she hasn''t told Ji Baba what happened last night. Who put down the news? Darcy saw that there was no response on the other end of the phone and asked, "Shuya, are you listening?" In the past, Shuya always said she was listening at the other end of the phone. Now she hasn''t responded. "I''m listening," pet said. Darcy asked, "are you in a bad mood? Why don''t I push you for the afternoon play?" Filming is important, and health is the first. Shuya was frightened last night and could take a day or two off. "No, you''d better ask the assistant to come up," said Chong. "Also, you''d better ask someone to buy me new furniture, mainly light pink..." This afternoon is just the opposite play between her and Mu Jiaren. I''m really looking forward to it~ Chapter 11 Darcy thinks Shuya is a little strange. She wants to buy light pink furniture again. It''s too girlish. Why have people changed so much after one night. "Sister Darcy, I won''t tell you oh, bye ~" Pet hung up the phone, stretched out, looked at the scorching sun outside, and felt in a surprisingly good mood. After a few minutes of simple washing, there was a pleasant Ding Dong sound outside. Pet went over and opened the door. "You, hello..." outside the door stood a girl of about 18 years old. The pet picked her eyebrows and said, "Benny?" "Yes, sister Shuya, I''m Benny!" the girl replied excitedly, with stars in her eyes. This is Shuya, the national goddess. Pet Yu stepped back. The girl was too excited. "Come in." Beni took a quick look at the environment in the room and walked into the room according to the rules. "Sister Shuya, you still have 15 minutes to take care of." "What?" pet is struggling with her hair. Beni smiled: "sister Shu Ya, you still have 14 minutes. In order to avoid being late and being said to play big cards, please hurry up." Pet:!!! ¡Æ(? §¥? ¥Î)¥Î "Little shell ~ don''t worry so much..." Beni smiled and reminded: "sister Shu Ya, you still have 13 minutes." Without saying a word, pet quickly combed her hair and casually took a set of pleasing clothes and put them on. "Let''s go." ¡­¡­ The car drove to the set in the afternoon. Beni followed her closely and reminded her to pay attention to all aspects of her actions. She should eat elegantly and not be photographed by interested people. "Shu Ya is here..." the crew were all a little excited. Although Shuya''s negative news last night was suppressed, many people saw it, and everyone''s eyes were different. "Sister Shuya, were you all right last night?" a woman in a light pink maid''s dress came over. Pet Yu went to the dressing room and looked at her up and down. Her large watery eyes and exquisite nude makeup are not the Mu beauty who plays the maid of honor at present. "I know you very well?" the pet asked with a smile. Mu beauty looked stiff. She restrained her thin anger on the tip of her eyebrows and said loudly, "what happened last night, sister Shuya, I''m worried about you..." "Oh, thank you." Chong Yu interrupted her, "I''m going to make up now. You''ve been stopping me to delay my filming?" "Sister Shuya, I''m not..." Mu Jiaren quickly explained. Why is Shuya so articulate? Where is the goddess of high cold who doesn''t talk at ordinary times?! Pet Yu walked around her for two steps, then turned back and said, "I remember you are 23 years old. It seems that you are older than me. Don''t call me old in the future. I didn''t have a second child." Mu beauty tried her best to maintain a smile on her face, and anger flashed in her eyes. The pet sneered and said, "you look ugly in pink." After that, she walked towards the dressing room with light steps. The crew members talked about it one after another, and even took many photos. Instantly, entertainment news about Shuya''s bullying newcomers swept all major pages, and she made all the headlines, which exploded in all circles. #Shuya set bullies newcomers# #Shuya is jealous of new Huadan# #Shu Ya is angry with Mu beauty# Chapter 12 Dressing Room. Beni is standing aside with something. The makeup artist is helping her pet put on makeup. She is holding her mobile phone to herself and is adjusting the angle to take a selfie. Because the female partner played by Chong Yu is the demon Princess Wei Qingcheng, her makeup is gorgeous and charming, and the corners of her eyes outline the enchanting lines of eye makeup, which looks like those charming eyes, Soul-catching and full of energy. Suddenly a rapid mobile phone ring rang, and Beni quickly connected the phone. "Benny! Didn''t I tell you to watch Shuya? What''s the matter with those news?!" Darcy''s angry voice came. The voice of the call was so loud that pet and the makeup artist heard it. Beni said in a panic: "sister Darcy..." Beni didn''t know the news at all. "Little shell ~" pet put down his cell phone and reached over: "give me your cell phone." Beni obediently handed over her mobile phone. Pet took it to her ear and said, "Darcy, I''m Shuya." "Shuya! What''s the matter with you on the set? Now the headlines say that you fight new people on the set..." Darcy''s tone is very anxious: "you really hit Mu beauty?" Darcy knows that beauty Mu has a backstage. She is the heroine who brings money into the group. This play is specially customized for beauty mu. If Shuya and beauty Mu disagree, the gold owner behind beauty Mu will deal with Shuya. Pet picked her eyebrows, slightly raised her chin and looked at Beni: "I hit Mu beauty?" Beni quickly shook her head. She didn''t see Shu Ya beating Mu beauty. She just... Told Mu beauty a meal. "Shuya, I''m asking you." Darcy said speechless at the other end of the phone. Pet chuckled and said, "I know." then she hung up the phone. Darcy: "... What does she know??? Pet threw her mobile phone to Beni, picked up a lipstick on the table and painted it on her lips. The painted lips were as beautiful as a blooming rose. Looking at herself in the mirror with satisfaction, she took a selfie from her mobile phone and sent it to the Internet with a sentence. [what''s the matter? Do you have a little angel to call me?] The photo only took half a face, melon seed beauty face, enchanting and gorgeous makeup, and the eyes looking at the world are thrilling. "Let''s go." pet put away her mobile phone and glanced at Beni. Beni shook her head. At the moment, the Queen''s momentum suddenly opened, frightening her and the makeup artist. "Sister Shuya!" Beni chased her: "where are you going? It''s not your play yet..." Pet turned a deaf ear and walked towards the shooting scene in heavy costumes. "Sister Shuya." when the crew saw her coming, they shouted in a low voice. At the moment, the set is filming the play of Wei Ruxue, the heroine of the biography of Wei, who met the emperor for the first time. Mu Jiaren was wearing a Pink Maid Dress. When she was bullied by Du Xinlan, a new beauty played by Shen Yanran, the emperor happened to see and help her. "Bitch! You said you didn''t mean it!" Shen Yanran suddenly raised her hand and slapped Mu Jiaren. Mu beauty leaned back, slammed into the next table and fell down, and the whole person lay on the ground. "Ka!" the director frowned and shouted. Several people rushed up, "beauty, are you okay?" "Shen Yanran, you''ve gone too far! Can you act or borrow a seat?" a young man shouted. Shen Yanran was angry at everyone''s questioning eyes: "I didn''t hit her!" Pet Xiao slightly hooks her red lips and walks towards the Mu beauty who is picked up. Chapter 13 The young man half hugged Mu beauty in his arms and glared at each other: "Shen Yanran! Mingming beauty was hit by you and hit the table!" Shen Yan gnashed her teeth and said, "I said no, no! Which eye of yours saw me hit her!" Mu beauty leaned against the man''s arms, and a trace of irony flashed in her eyes. Shen Yanran didn''t miss the beauty of Mu in the crew, but she failed every time and was hated by the crew. Today is mu Jiaren''s revenge for Shen Yanran''s drugging and framing her. The smell of gunpowder on both sides is very strong. Shen Yanran''s father is a famous director in the performing arts circle, and the young man who choked with her is a popular singer at present. The crew just opened their mouth to persuade. "Sister Shuya." the crew shouted. The corner of pet''s mouth was filled with a smile, enchanting and colorful. The whole was a demon imperial concubine. Many men couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. "Pa!" a loud slap sounded. The set was silent. Perhaps I didn''t expect that everyone''s eyes could not believe it. The first reaction came from Mu Jiaren. She covered her face and quickly flashed a cold light in her eyes. "Shuya, why did you hit me?!" Mu Jiaren''s tone couldn''t hide her vigorous anger. Not only can a man''s face be beaten, but a woman''s face is also good, and beating the face is not allowed. Beni is always in a state of stupidity. Shu Ya even beat Mu Jiaren. The sound of slapping in the face just now is enough to prove that Shu Ya slapped Mu Jiaren with a real gun. "There is a rumor on the Internet that I beat you." Chong Yu said. People: "..." (¡ã) §¥ ¡ã) "What are you --" crazy! Mu Jia swallowed the last few words and tried to hold back her anger. Mu Jia beat her in front of so many people, but she couldn''t turn back. The people on the set recovered from their stupidity and twitched at the corners of their mouths. I have to say, Shuya surprised everyone! The man around Mu Jiaren was angry, and his cold eyes went straight to pet Yu: "Shuya, she didn''t offend you. You beat people too much!" "I''ve gone too far." pet Yu replied with a smile, the beautiful light in her eyes flowed, and the soul of her heart and soul: "as for whether she offended me, this problem is serious. Mu Jiaren, did you offend me?" "No... No." Mu Jiaren doesn''t know why she has some confidence. Her face has swollen as high as steamed bread. Tears in her eyes are really distressing. Shuya knows she set her up? Absolutely impossible! Mingming''s work is perfect. Shuya needs to doubt Shen Yanran! "Sister Shuya, I don''t know why you beat me." Mu beauty lowered her eyes to cover her cold eyes: "I''m really sorry if I make you dissatisfied." Darling: " woc£¬¡ú_ Who can''t play! "Why do you satisfy me? I''m not your man." pet said slightly distressed, "or... In fact, you secretly love me? I''m sorry, I only like men." People: "...!" Mu Jia secretly loves Shuya?! "As for why I just hit you." Chong Wei narrowed his eyes and smiled gently: "if I hit you, I''ll hit you. Do I have to choose a day!" "Shuya!" the man beside Mu Jia shouted angrily. Pet glanced at him sideways: "what are you shouting? Who are you? Do I know you well?" - Chong Yu (thinking carefully): it is said that the villain died of talking too much. Pink Jiujiu: the host speaks less. Pet: have you got the ticket? Fan Jiujiu: vote! The host kills the cat! Chapter 14 "Puff" Someone on the set couldn''t help laughing. The man who protects the flowers is the new singer Glenn. Now he is red. Song''s enterprise has a strong trend. Everyone in the circle knows who he is. Shuya said she didn''t know him. She really didn''t give face and slapped him bluntly. As soon as Gran''s face turned black, he loosened his hand holding Mu beauty and took two steps forward. With her charming eyes slightly narrowed, she raised her delicate chin and looked arrogant. "Gran!" Mu Jiaren hurriedly grabbed the man. Gran stopped and glared at the pet fiercely, "Shuya, be careful. You''ll see hell if you walk too much at night!" With that, Gran left with Mu Jiaren. Seeing that the troublemaker had left, the staff on the set went to work one after another. Pet Yu: "..." thought he was going to do it. She offered bricks. The goods left with cruel words. It''s boring! "Pink Jiujiu, he said I would go to hell if I walked too much at night." [the host should not take it seriously. There is no ghost setting in this plane, and what he said is a ghost, not necessarily a real ghost.] Oh, yeah. "You mean he threatened me?" isn''t this her villain''s setting? I really want to rush up and fight. [host, you are very excited now. I suggest you chew a melon and calm down.] pink Jiujiu is expressionless.jpg Pet took a look at Beni, who was shocked and didn''t come back: "I think this melon can be eaten by a small shell." "Little shell ~" the pet stretched out his hand and waved in front of Beni. "Sister Shuya!" Benny regained her mind, grabbed the pet''s hand and said with red eyes: "you, you really beat Mu Jiaren... What should I do..." Unexpectedly, she started the hell mode on her first day at work. She always thought Shuya was an angel. Now... She thinks Shuya is comparable to the great demon king. Her little heart can''t bear it. "Cold mix." pet Yu hooked his lips and said, "braised and steamed will do." "Sister Shuya, why are you still joking with me at this time!" Beni murmured. Pet Yu smiled and said, "bring me your cell phone." she wanted to see if there was a little beauty on the internet calling her crazy. Beni took out her mobile phone from her backpack, took a look at the time and said, "sister Shuya, it''s your play in ten minutes." This girl has a strong sense of time. Chong Yu holds her mobile phone, clicks on her home page, and the latest news [do something, have a little angel call me] Ah, goddess, turn me, turn me! What''s going on with the goddess? Call, call, call, call, say important things three times! Who dares to bully the goddess first asked me about my three foot sword! Goddess, don''t be afraid. No matter what you do, we support you! Crazy call, Shuya, we love you, Bixin~ Pet''s mouth overflows with laughter. Is this the feeling of having fans? I can''t bear it. It''s really a group of lovely little beauties. She slides the screen and continues to look down. Ow, ow, everybody send me up. The goddess can''t see me! It''s said that Shuya played a newcomer on the set? Bad character! The newcomer is Shuya, who is filming a crew. It seems that she is a new beauty. Hehe, Shuya bullied our beauty with her own red. Shouldn''t she give us an explanation? The smile on pet''s lips became deeper and deeper, and his whole body exuded an evil spirit. The people who black her below are the water army. With her popularity, she takes the rhythm of her fans to stir fry Mu beauty. "Sister Shuya, the director calls you over," said Beni. Chapter 15 Pet looked away from the mobile phone interface and asked with interest, "the director asked me to have tea?" Benny: " The director is not in the mood to invite you to tea! What happened just now? You didn''t count? It is clear that you played the heroine of the play. The next play is not easy to shoot. The director is going to ''please'' teach a lesson. "Sister Shuya, hurry over." Benny looked at her watch and said, "it''s your play later." "Let''s go." The director sat in front of the HD camera, looking at several previous scenes. "Guide an," cried the pet. The actress on the set had a dispute, but the director didn''t try to persuade him to fight, just watching his own play. Director an is a famous director in the performing arts circle. He has shot all kinds of plays and won many awards. He is very strict with actors. The starring face is injured. Director an is not very comfortable. "Shuya." director an said solemnly, "what happened between you and Mu beauty today, I don''t want another time." Shuya is the goddess in the entertainment circle. He also heard about the scandal that day. He has seen a lot of means in the circle. Only when Shuya was calculated, he found fault and fought back regardless of the image. "Don''t worry, director an." with her bright eyes flowing and a faint smile, Wen Sheng said, "I know the heroine''s face is very important. I won''t slap her again in the future." Director an had prepared a lot of words and wanted to talk to Shuya about the truth of life. Unexpectedly, she set up a flag and said she wouldn''t do anything. Only Benny was frightened. She probably found out Shuya''s temperament in just a half day. Slapping won''t happen. Director, you''re too simple. Sister Shuya didn''t say not to hit other places. The deceived Director an said, "that''s good. Shuya, Mu beauty can''t go on filming now. Go and see the script. I''m going to shoot you and Junrui first in the next scene." "OK, director an." the pet answered with a smile. ¡­¡­ When Chong Yu returned to the rest room, Benny handed over the script, "sister Shuya, your script will be the play between you and the film emperor." Junrui, like Shuya, is a zero scandal actor in the entertainment industry. He got the little golden man in his twenties and was named the youngest film emperor. "Junrui?" the pet raised his eyebrows slightly and took the script to read. In this play, only Shuya and Junrui are artists of Jun''s entertainment enterprise, and the others are actors of song''s entertainment. Shu Ya plays the demon imperial concubine Wei Qingcheng. She had a deep relationship with the emperor in the early stage. The emperor spoiled her very much, which is comparable to praising Si Daji and others. Wei Qingcheng is arrogant and domineering in the harem. The concubines dare not offend her. If they offend her, they will die miserably. The emperor''s favor for Wei Qingcheng was half true and half false. He chose Jiangshan for beauty and Jiangshan. Later, he joined hands with Wei Ruxue to destroy the Wei family, and Wei Qingcheng also burned himself to death. The pet''s eyes fell on the emperor''s name ''rongzichu''. I don''t know what went wrong with the last plane. Feng Zichu, who should have been a sick ghost, was alive and kicking. Pet Yu thought of the picturesque man in his brain. His unusually cold and fierce eyes and evil beauty moles immediately made the whole person feel bad. "Pink Jiujiu, I hate the word Zi Chu!" he also has his share in the tragic death. [the system is not online.] Pet Yu: "......" come here, pink Jiujiu. I''ll give you a buff. "Sister Shuya, it''s time," Beni reminded. "I see." the pet returned to his mind. Chapter 16 Pet comes to the palace for shooting. Qifeng palace is the most luxurious palace built by Emperor Rong Zichu for Wei Qingcheng. The staff are already at work and ready to start shooting. Now it''s the first play between Wei Qingcheng and Rong Zichu. At this time, the emperor is still very fond of Wei Qingcheng. There are many new beauties in the harem. Wei Qingcheng is not very comfortable and beat several concubines in the harem. The emperor came to Qifeng palace to punish Wei Qingcheng, but in the end it turned into coaxing her to be happy. Pet Yu sat on the imperial concubine''s couch in the palace. There were some rice paper on the table. Her fingers with long nail sets drew carelessly on the paper. Her flirtatious face showed some cold radians. The paintings on the table are all new beauties in the harem. The painter''s skills are very good. He can draw these beautiful, tender and flexible little girls vividly. The drawing that Wei Qingcheng is looking at shows the girl in ink. The outline of her face is somewhat similar to that of her. The difference is that Wei Qingcheng''s face is exquisite and enchanting, with charming eyebrows and eyes, bright and publicized beauty. The woman''s eyes in the painting are pure, seemingly simple and kind, like a beautiful lotus. The Wei family has sent a daughter to the palace and another daughter to the emperor. This is where to put Wei Qingcheng! Wei Qingcheng looked at the woman in the painting and saw the cold poison in his eyes. No matter who it was, he couldn''t take away her son Chu. "The emperor has arrived." the voice of the Chamberlain came from outside the hall. Wei Qingcheng didn''t seem to hear it. He still looked at the picture on the table. A bright yellow figure walked into the hall, with great momentum. His hands hung in his sleeves on both sides, and his body exuded a sense of solemnity. "Wei Qingcheng!" Rong Zichu shouted in a deep voice, with a slightly magnetic voice and anger. According to the rules, when the emperor came, the imperial concubine should get up and salute, but Wei Qingcheng sat still on the imperial concubine''s couch. Wei Qingcheng raised his eyes carelessly and glanced at the emperor. In the lens, there was a trace of resentment and proper arrogance. "What does your majesty ask your concubine to do?" Wei Qingcheng made a lazy voice, with a little anger and a sense of boredom. The hall was silent and the atmosphere was condensed and repressed. Wei Qingcheng sneered and said, "Your Majesty, if you come to ask questions for the sake of those women, you can punish your concubines. It is said that you only hear the new people laugh and don''t hear the old people cry. Your concubines will never look ugly when they come to the cold palace!" These words seemed to be heartless farewell, word by word, like a drumstick beating the emperor''s heart. In the end, there is some truth. Even in order to consolidate the imperial power, the Wei family can''t move now. Rong Zichu thought about it, went to Wei Qingcheng, reached out and stopped her slender waist and said, "how can I put you in the cold palace? In this life, only you are the person on the tip of my heart. Don''t be angry..." Wei Qingcheng felt that the man was holding his waist with his big hands, and the hot temperature burned the skin under her robe. "How dare I be angry with your majesty..." she turned her head angrily and didn''t look at the emperor. Rong Zichu knew her temperament, stretched out his hand and grabbed her delicate chin. They were facing each other. "You said you didn''t get angry with me. Look, you don''t even look at me..." "Your majesty!" Wei Qingcheng called out in shame and anger. His eyes moved, and he inadvertently seduced his soul and soul. "Let go of my concubine!" Rong Zichu stared at her ruddy lips, his eyes became hot and bowed his head. * I have signed a contract to ask for a reward and a ticket. Good night~ Chapter 17 There''s no such scene in the TMD script! The pet was shouting in his head, frowned and turned his head to avoid the man''s kiss. Director an didn''t shout Ka at this time, and the crew also stared at the two people on the scene. Pet Yu just remembered to stop, but was hugged by the man''s hand and hugged her who was ready to get up. The man''s big hand tightly hugged her slender waist, and the hot temperature came through his hand. His head leaned against her neck and hugged her intimately. "Concubine AI, I ignored you because of my busy affairs recently. If you don''t like the new beauty, then dismiss them all..." The warm air hit her neck, and she felt a burst of numbness, which made her face darker. "System, I suspect Junrui is eating my tofu!" she said angrily in her heart. [the system is being attacked by an unidentified object and the line is broken...] pink Jiuyi is serious nonsense. Pet''s mouth outlines an erotic and charming smile, like the other shore flower in the forgetful area, full of charm and extremely dangerous. Not according to the script, right. Who can''t play! Come on, hurt each other! Pet Yu turned and half lay on the man, his hand against his hard chest, his delicate and charming face showed a surprised look, and said, "Your Majesty, do you really want to dismiss the new beauty of the harem for me?" "As long as Aifei is happy..." Junrui reached out and stroked her green silk. The tenderness in his eyes was like water, as if there was only her in his eyes. They improvised, but director an didn''t shout Ka. He was concentrating on the picture in the camera. A group of melon eating staff watched quietly for fear of missing the beautiful picture every second. After a simple treatment of the wound, Mu Jiaren insisted on returning to the set. It happened that she caught up with the scene. She looked unidentified and stood aside to watch. The pet raised his hand and pointed his slender jade finger like a green onion root on Junrui''s chest. He said delicately, "Your Majesty, in doing so, didn''t you make the minister and concubine the enemy of the concubines in the back palace..." Her slender white fingers touched his chest, as if questioning his uneasy kindness, and with a little affection of his little daughter''s house. The red lips of the pet make you smile. The delicate and beautiful face is as beautiful as peaches and plums. The eyes flow in the eyes. It seems that the kitten is scratching your heart. The staff took a breath, and there was a slight sound of swallowing, and the man''s eyes were about to fall out. What is a demon imperial concubine. Every move, a stubborn smile, like a soul seducing spirit. Mu Jia''s face sank. If it goes on like this, the role of Wei Qingcheng will certainly take away the light of the female leader Wei Ruxue. There was a whispered discussion nearby. "Unexpectedly, Shu Ya, the goddess of high cold, performed the demon concubine Wei Qingcheng alive. Has this acting become excellent..." "The movie king is also powerful. Both of them are improvised, and the director doesn''t stop..." "Hey, there is no Wei Qingcheng after Shuya..." Mu Jiaren pinched her fingers. The pain from her face flashed a light of resentment in her eyes. Shu Ya beat her. She must pay a price! "Director." the voice of Mu beauty in the quiet venue is a little loud, "it doesn''t seem to be a play in the script?" Due to the sudden sound of Mu beauty, a play came to an abrupt end. The pet quietly pushed away the Junrui holding her and glanced at him coldly. It is said in the entertainment circle that Junrui is clean, even taking kissing scenes is an excuse, and even once suspected that he was gay. Chapter 18 As Junrui''s agent, Lu Qi occasionally doubts that his master''s place is not good. Junrui suddenly added drama to himself today. Lu Qi was very surprised, and Junrui flirted with Shuya. He was even more surprised. Anyway, Lu Qi didn''t understand what Junrui wanted to do. Pet ran to his seat and sat down. Benny handed over a bottle of water. "Sister Shuya, drink some water to moisten your throat." Chong Yu took the water, took a sip and looked at Mu beauty next to the director. Mu Jiaren interrupted Shu Ya and Junrui''s performance. Although Director an was unhappy, she still insisted on filming because of her injury. Director an impressed her by her dedication. Mu Jiaren is discussing with the director how to shoot the following play. Junrui returned to his position and occasionally glanced at the pet. Lu Qi pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and asked in a low voice, "Junrui, don''t you like Shuya?" Shuya''s scandal last night was also suppressed by the film emperor''s public relations film. A man suddenly showed kindness to a woman for only one reason and had a plot. Junrui''s deep eyes flashed a dark light and said faintly, "I just think she''s very interesting." Lu Qi has a bottom in his heart. Junrui said it''s interesting. That''s what he really likes. ¡­¡­ "I''ll go to the bathroom." Chong Yu stood up. Beni hurriedly said, "sister Shuya, I''ll go with you." in order to avoid any problems with Shuya, she was mainly afraid of making trouble. "Little shell ~ I''ll be right back." pet looked at Beni with a smile. Beni''s inexplicable heart tightened and subconsciously said, "OK." After pet left, Beni''s cell phone rang again, and she connected nervously. "Benny! Didn''t I tell you to look at Shuya?!" Darcy''s angry and sharp voice came: "what''s going on on online? Ya can''t hold down the news that Shuya beat Mu beauty, and the videos have been posted!" Beni couldn''t say: "sister Darcy, I can''t stop..." the great demon king Shuya rushed up and slapped Mu beauty. She hasn''t responded yet. "Shuya! Tell her to answer the phone!" Darcy is really angry this time! Beni whispered, "sister Shuya has gone to the bathroom." Darcy was silent for a moment and said, "ask her to call me back later." restroom. Pet sat on the toilet with a warm smile on her face, "pink Jiujiu, come out if you don''t want to die!" [calm down!] A black cat came out of the void and looked like a cat with its earlobes. "What do you think of Junrui eating my tofu?" [that proves that the host''s tofu is delicious.] pink Jiujiu said with a smile. Pet grabbed fan Jiujiu''s ear and said, "seriously, don''t you think there''s a problem with this Junrui?" [what''s the problem?] pink Jiujiu pretends to be innocent. "I always think he''s a little weird, and like the sick ghost fengzichu, he has a demon tear mole in the corner of his eye." pet Yu said unhappily. [Junrui is the villain boss of this position. I suggest the host attack him.] "Attack him?" pet''s eyebrows were slightly raised. [host, you can earn ten times the starcoin of the mission if you master it.] Red fruit''s money temptation, pet''s most irresistible is star money and weapons. "I won''t do it." Chong Yu still refused. She always felt that the man was not easy to provoke. She might as well do her task well. [twenty times starcoin.] pink Jiujiu continues to seduce. Chapter 19 Cannon fodder: three star coins to complete the mission. Female companion: complete the task with five star coins. Villain: complete the mission with ten star coins. The ultimate villain boss: complete the task with 20 star coins. The excellent completion of the task may mean that the audience watching the live broadcast of interstellar will reward a little interstellar money, but generally only the villain big boss and vicious female companion will get additional rewards. And sometimes in the mission, when she meets some danger or needs to use weapons, she has to be detained. Fan Jiujiu said that if Junrui, the villain, was eliminated, there would be 20 times of star money, that is 200 star money. Once you are near the money owner, you will do less work for decades. Pet affectionately called the system: "fan Jiujiu ~ strategy, does he really have so many star coins?" Pink Jiujiu: "..." this flag is big. It''s just kidding the host. The host''s affectionate voice makes it creepy. If the host finds out that it has been cheated, it will definitely be killed! [meow ~] pink Jiujiu couldn''t help following meow. [host, I''m not sure ~] "Not sure?" the pet smiled and rubbed the black cat in his arms. "Then you said!" [Su Zhu... Stop... Stop...] fan Jiujiu kept struggling. [the villain boss, like the protagonist, has great luck. He gets his sincerity through host strategy, which is of great benefit meow ~] Pet looked at its sincere expression and almost believed its evil! She looked at it with caring eyes and sighed: "pink Jiujiu, am I the kind of person who deceives other people''s feelings?" [...] pink Jiujiu''s sarcastic expression jpg Host, you are a person who will do anything to complete the task. You never care about the life and death of the characters. If it is not for the suppression of heaven, it is possible for you to go crazy and destroy all the planes. "What''s your expression?" pet stared at it kindly. Fan Jiujiu quickly reveals his cute face [host, do you really don''t want to attack him?] "No." pet Yu shook his head. "But that man can''t let you go." Pink Jiujiu murmured in her heart. With a flash of light in her brain, pet touched pink Jiujiu''s small head and said, "pink Jiujiu, how about I kill him and be a villain boss?" [no!] pink Jiujiu was so scared that her hair fell off. [host, how can you think so? We should be people according to our own responsibilities, and we can''t have unrealistic ideas.] "Impractical?" the pet smiled and said, "why? Do you think I can''t kill him?" [...] fan Jiujiu is tired. It''s really the most difficult host. Now I want to kill the villain boss. [the host thinks twice before acting. He''s a villain boss. It''s troublesome to kill him, meow. Don''t you count B?] After thinking about it, fan Jiujiu is right. After all, the ultimate boss of the plane is as difficult as the protagonist. "Well, listen to you and don''t kill him." the future is long. When she becomes stronger, she will kill him. [host, how nice of you to sing.] (¨i¨s¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i95. "It''s time for me to make a film." Chong Yu thinks it''s better to add blocks to the hostess. As soon as I walked out of the bathroom, I saw the target figure - Mu Jiaren. "Sister Shuya." Mu Jiaren came over like a little daughter-in-law. Pet Yu: "..." it seems that someone wants to do things before her. "I told you not to call me sister. Is there something wrong with your ears, or do you deliberately want to make me angry?" Chapter 20 "I''m sorry, sister Shuya." Mu Jiaren has changed into a light pink Palace Dress, with naked makeup on her face, and said with a trace of apology: "I didn''t mean to make you angry, but you are my senior. I should call you sister." There''s nothing wrong with that. If pet Yu said Mu beauty in a heavy tone, it was deliberately aimed at her. "Oh?" pet Dai Mei said slightly, "in that case, I forgive you for your stupidity." Mu Jiaren was stunned. What is to forgive her stupidity? Shuya beat her on the set today. It must be because of the scandal with director Ma last night. She went to the bathroom to deliberately stimulate Shuya. It''s best to cause Shuya''s anger, and then make a scene so that the next scene can''t be photographed. Moreover, the Internet is crazy about the video of Shuya playing her. Now Shuya leaves angrily and just sits down to the rumor that Shuya is playing a big card. Since Shu Ya doesn''t follow the routine, there is no one around now. Mu beauty is too lazy to disguise and simply shows her true face: "Shu Ya, Shen Yanran hurt me last night for the scandal between you and director Ma. Unexpectedly, she calculated on you." The pet smiled gently, "is that so?" "Yes, you beat me today, even if it''s over." Mu Jiaren said with grace and Wei: "as long as you don''t block my way in the future, we can still get along well..." Pet Yu: "..." get along well? This is probably the best joke she has ever heard. There''s a kind of you don''t black me on the Internet. There''s a large area of water army. It''s jumping all the time. It''s almost black out of the sky. "Pink Jiujiu, are you sure this is the strategy of novice village?" pet asked in her mind. She became a villain for the first time, so she asked fan Jiujiu to find a cute new strategy. For example, it''s easy for a silly white and sweet woman, or a woman who only knows how to pack white lotus flowers. But the Mu beauty in front of Su doesn''t seem to be a fool. People are so afraid (~ £þ¨Œ £þ) ~ [come on, host, you''re excited.] ah, bah, pink Jiujiu despises it in her heart. Seeing that the pet is not in the state, Mu beauty asked with a slightly heavy face, "Shuya, have you considered it?" Pet Yu smiled slightly, raised her delicate chin and looked down at Mu beauty: "it''s up to you?" Mu Jiaren''s anger in her heart caused by her despised tone is biubiu rising. If she doesn''t consider the development of her star path, she really wants to slap Shu Ya in the face! Shu Ya is arrogant. Even if she has not been hidden by the rules, she must have been kept by the gold Lord. "Shuya, you can''t always be popular. If you cooperate with me, I can tailor scripts and songs for you." Pet Yu said in her heart, Mu beauty is pretty good at calculating. She almost forgot that Mu beauty will write a plagiarized song for Gran after a while. "Of course I will always be popular." Chong Yu doesn''t intend to waste time with her. "Shuya!" when Mu Jiaren saw that she didn''t enter the oil and salt, she finally got angry at the top of her eyebrows and said with her fingers, "don''t be shameless!" The pet turned back and looked at the finger pointing to her head, showing a warm smile. When Mu Jiaren didn''t understand, her body lay heavily on the ground, followed by sharp pain. "You give me face?" "How big is your face?" "If you want to make things, you don''t choose a better environment. Do you like the smell in the toilet so much?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pet Yu said while kicking, kicking several feet in the place covered by Mu beauty''s clothes before stopping. Chapter 21 "Hoo ~" pet breathed out, stopped kicking and looked at the embarrassed beauty on the ground. "Pink Jiujiu, I won''t kill her, will I?" Mu Jiaren fell to the ground and didn''t say a word. Her thin body looked a little pathetic. [host, don''t worry, the protagonist is generally not so easy to kill, you don''t have to pretend to be worried.] fan Jiujiu despised. "Hee hee ~" pet Yu smiled heartlessly and said, "I don''t care about the little seedlings of heaven in the right way." Each protagonist is a lucky pet protected by heaven. Unlike her name, Chong Yu, TMD is plagued with bad luck. According to the routine, Mu beauty should shout loudly. It''s best to attract people to watch, so that she can be photographed and uploaded to the network. More of her black material is. How can Mu beauty say nothing? "Pink Jiujiu, the female master of this plane is good." Chong Yu praised. Unlike the silly white sweetness encountered in the past, she turned off her appetite when she saw it. [pink] nine, nine, really don''t want to make complaints about it, and say that people are good enough to quickly turn people into infernal disabilities. At this time, a low moan came from the ground. Pet Yu''s eyes lit up, leaned over to look, and suddenly looked at Mu Jia''s resentful eyes, staring at her like a beast in the forest who wanted to eat people. "WOC, people are so scared ~" Mu Jia''s venomous eyes shot at the smiling pet. Her whole body was in great pain. She lay on the ground and couldn''t move. Don''t swear. Now she has no strength to speak. Pet Wen Liang smiled and whispered, "remember to choose a better place next time." After talking, pet turned and went out of the bathroom. After she left, Mu Jiaren dialed a person''s phone. "Hello." the man''s voice came. "It''s me..." Mu Jiaren said weakly. "Where are you?" the man''s voice became cold and worried. Mu Jiaren was like a cunning and treacherous wild cat in front of him. She was confident and proud. She was just weak and slightly wronged. He heard it for the first time. "I''m in the bathroom on the set." Mu Jiaren said hard. In the book, she goes with the wind and the water. She has never suffered a loss from others. Shuya shoots at her one after another, which makes her gnash her teeth and eager to peel off Shuya''s skin! ¡­¡­ As soon as Chong Yu returned to the set, Beni rushed up, "sister Shuya, sister Darcy asked you to call back." Pet Oh, said, "bring me your mobile phone." Beni handed over her mobile phone and said, "sister Shu, you beat Mu beauty. Now it''s getting hotter and hotter on the Internet. The people are beginning to denounce you, and many entertainment players are also hacking you..." Xiaobei doesn''t know her owner. She just beat up Mu Jiaren in the bathroom. The flirtatious lips of the pet dog aroused a radian of interest and said, "really?" Benny: "..." yes!!! "Darcy, are you looking for me?" asked pet Wen with a smile. "Shuya!" Darcy''s crazy voice came from his mobile phone, "what did you do on the set?!" "I''m filming," pet said innocently. Darcy was about to get angry with his heart attack and said angrily, "you really hit Mu beauty! The videos are out! Maybe your career will be ruined..." "Ann ~" pet said with a relaxed look: "don''t worry about things on the Internet." "Don''t worry!" Darcy didn''t understand Shuya''s brain circuit. The pet''s eyes were as dark as water and said softly, "the hotter the frying... The more painful it will be to hit his face." Chapter 22 Darcy felt something was wrong with Shuya, giving people a dark and terrible feeling. "You want to deal with Mu beauty?" "Ha ha." pet Yu smiled and said, "I''m going to make a film. I''ll talk about it next time I see you." Darcy hung up before he could ask. "Sister Shuya, here is the new play." Benny handed over a booklet. "New script?" Chong Yu was a little confused, but when he went to the bathroom, the script became new? "After discussing with the director, Jun Yingdi felt that some parts of the original script were imperfect and changed several places." "Oh." Pet Yu returned to her seat and looked through the script with low eyes. She wanted to see where the script had changed. The more he looked down, the more brilliant the smile on his face became. "Fan Jiujiu, does Junrui have nothing to do? He likes to add drama to himself so much!" won''t you give extra money to add drama voluntarily? Where the original script was changed, there were n more kissing and bed scenes by Rong Zichu and Wei Qingcheng! [host, I think he wants to soak you.] pink jumped. The pet said carelessly, "yes." [host, it''s better to take this opportunity to win him.] pink Jiujiu raised his hands and suggested. "However, I don''t want to be soaked." pet Yu''s face is expressionless. I''m not a lemon. He can soak it if he wants. When he wants to soak lemonade! Pink Jiujiu hummed and was excited for a long time. "Sister Shuya, the next scene is a kiss between you and the movie emperor." Beni has read the script for a long time, and her eyes can''t hide her excitement. The first TV play that Junrui and Shuya cooperated has so many intimate plays. As CP powder, she is so happy. Oh, oh, I don''t know if this kissing scene is an excuse. If not, it would be a feast for the eyes. Subconsciously, Beni felt that the film emperor could control Shuya demon king. "Little shell ~ you''re excited?" pet said softly. Beni coughed a few times and asked curiously in a low voice, "sister Shuya, are you nervous about the kissing scene later? Do you want to borrow a seat or go directly?" "Of course..." the pet lengthened his voice. Benny stared at her, expecting an answer. "Excuse me," said the pet with a smile. Beni felt that her heart had been stabbed. Alas, it was really an excuse. She could only watch the picture by herself after the TV series was made. Then came the director''s voice. "Hurt again?! why does she always have problems? I said I couldn''t shoot, so I''ll take another one. Now I''ve been waiting for her for a long time and said I can''t come..." Beni heard the director''s angry voice over there and understood it in half a minute. Mu Jiaren, who originally agreed to continue filming, left. I heard that there was an accident and she can''t continue filming. Benny looked at the pet with a gentle smile and felt a little frightened. Should It has nothing to do with sister Shuya Benny was a little uncertain and felt that something big was going to happen. "Sister Shuya, the director asked you to shoot the next scene." the staff came over. "OK." the pet answered with a smile. Shuya''s special makeup artist came up to make up. With her exquisite makeup, she became more and more enchanting and beautiful, just like a demon imperial concubine. The next scenes of Chong Yu and Junrui¡ª¡ª Rong Zichu favored the new beauty of the harem. Wei Qingcheng couldn''t help but invite the emperor to dinner, and put medicine in the dishes to seduce the emperor to have a spring breeze with you. Chapter 23 The machine has been set up and everything is ready. There are red candles burning in the hall. Occasionally, a breeze blows in. The candles flicker, but it does not affect the brightness of the room. Only because the roof of the palace specially built by the emperor for Wei Qingcheng is inlaid with priceless moon beads. Everything in the magnificent palace is extremely precious. Delicacies are placed on the round table made of precious red sandalwood, and the delicacies on the exquisite porcelain plate give off bursts of fragrance. There is a panoramic view in the shooting machine, and the close-up lens is given to the pet sitting at the table. The temperament of the pet who plays the demon imperial concubine is not as gentle as usual. She is gorgeous in the lens. Her every move is haunting and full of evil spirit. Tonight, Wei Qingcheng will take advantage of the opportunity of having a spring festival with the emperor to conceive a dragon son, so that she can have a guarantee in the harem. The pet was dressed in a light and thin Palace Dress with fine and silky touch, and the lining was wrapped with full snow-white. Because the neckline was very low, half of the snow-white was exposed to the air, which made the man unable to open his eyes. "Your Majesty is coming!" the voice of the Chamberlain came from outside the palace. Wei Qingcheng quickly stood up. Junrui, who played the emperor, stepped into the hall, dressed in the clothes of the Ming and Yellow Emperors, a symbol of the noble royal family, with long hair half pulled and half hung behind him. A handsome face was full of beauty, and his deep eyes could not see the ups and downs of emotion. The emperor''s noble momentum was fully displayed. "Your Majesty is safe." Wei Qingcheng lowered his head and whispered softly, with a flattering meaning in his voice. Rong Zichu looks at Wei Qingcheng, who is half squatting. The woman''s face is like a lotus and her lips are like peach petals, which makes people want to have a kiss - hope. I don''t know whether the lips as beautiful as peach blossoms are as sweet as expected. From his angle, I can see her good figure at a glance, especially the pair of half exposed snow-white rabbits. Junrui''s breath stagnated and quietly blocked part of the lens. "Get up," Junrui said in a voice full of Imperial Majesty. The play was a dinner arranged by Wei Qingcheng who was willing to be humble and small, especially to please the emperor Rong Zichu. Rong Zichu''s voice, which ignored Wei Qingcheng for half a month, naturally had a high momentum. Wei Qingcheng moved a little, gently pulled the emperor''s sleeve and said, "my concubine has specially prepared these meals for your majesty. I hope your majesty likes..." Let Zichu sit down according to her will. At the moment, there are only two of them in the hall. Wei Qingcheng sat beside Rong Zichu. Like a green onion with white and slender fingers, he picked up chopsticks, picked up vegetables and put them into Rong Zichu''s bowl, poured a glass of wine and handed it to his lips: "Your Majesty, please..." Rong Zichu glanced sideways at her, took a sip along her hand, and praised her in a faint tone: "good." When Wei Qingcheng saw the emperor''s delay in using vegetables, his eyes flashed worry and anxiety. "Your Majesty, but you don''t like the dishes made by my concubine?" "What I like is tight." Rong Zichu seemed to be slightly drunk and stared at Wei Qingcheng with burning eyes. Pet''s heart clicked and hesitated slightly. The goods in front of him won''t... Can''t he drink a bar? In the next scene, Rong Zichu has caught Wei Qingcheng''s Qianqian jade hand and fished her into his arms. "I only want you to serve me tonight..." Rong Zichu''s palm was on her waist. Junrui has changed his lines, but the director doesn''t shout card. The pet stretched out his hand and hugged Junrui''s neck. The beautiful light in his eyes flowed: "Your Majesty is not angry with his concubines?" "Not angry... It''s too late for me to like you..." Junrui''s voice was lazy and hoarse. He directly bowed his head and kissed her lips. Chapter 24 The man''s hot breath invaded, and suddenly the pet who was kissed was surprised at the bottom of his heart, subconsciously trying to push him away. But Junrui didn''t give her this chance. She put it on his chest to push away. His hand was held. She put it on his lean chest without any fat. She could hear the sound of his heart beating in his body. The director didn''t shout the card. The two people with high appearance value in the camera were very right. The hot kissing picture was beautiful and charming. Benny quickly crushed the cell phone in her hand and stared at the distance. Unexpectedly... I really kissed and didn''t borrow a place. It''s so cute!!! Ow, Ow! Junrui''s agent and assistant - Lu Qi''s eyes are about to fall off. He knows what kind of person Junrui is. He is cold and abstinent, and can hardly see the existence of women in his eyes. However Who is the man who kisses the city beauty now? Lu Qi doubted that he was dazzled and had to admire Jun''s method of chasing people. Quick, accurate, cruel! But... Shuya seems reluctant? Is he wrong? Pet''s thin and thick eyelashes trembled slightly, his hand against the man''s chest, and a pair of big beautiful eyes stared at him tightly. Junrui kissed her eagerly, from the green and astringent temptation at the beginning to the strong force to force her to respond. The black pupils were quiet and deep, like a deep pool of water and ink. After the prey fell in, it could not escape, but indulge and fall. But. The pet is never the prey of others. She can only be the hunter. She pesters his tongue and leads him to chase. Junrui gradually indulged in it, and the tear mole under his left eye became more and more evil. "Hiss" was a tiny sound, which could not be heard except for the two people who hugged tightly. Junrui was forced to release the imprisonment of his pet. He pushed him away without nostalgia and got up gracefully. After all, Junrui and Shuya are really kissing in the play just now. Everyone seems to have not recovered. Everyone is drunk, I wake up alone (¨s ¡ã §¥ ¡ã)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß With a warm smile on her face, she shouted ''card''! "Cough" director an coughed and shouted another card. The staff talked in a glowing whisper. "Sister Shuya." Benny came over and starlit in her eyes, "you just played great." Chong Yu just wanted to reply, but she felt her sleeve was pulled. She turned her head and found that Junrui was pulling her sleeve. "What''s the matter with you?" pet looked at him quietly. [host calm down! I think he...] fan Jiujiu feels a sense of crisis. Junrui said nothing and stared at her with burning eyes. Pet Yu shields pink Jiujiu''s words and wants to pull back her sleeves, but finds that the man pulls it very tightly and can''t pull it back at all. Lu Qi hurried over and whispered to Junrui, "Jun Shao, we should go." Fortunately, Shuya didn''t show impatience, otherwise Junrui was really embarrassed to keep pulling others'' sleeves. What happened to Junrui today? Beni is trembling. The great demon Shuya is going to be powerful. The film emperor, please let go. "Do you like this dress?" pet smiled. Lu Qi: " Benny: " Where do you see Junrui likes that dress? "If you don''t speak, I think so." Lu Qi and Benny saw a flower in front of them. Before they could see it clearly, they found that Shuya took off her gorgeous robe and her white arms were exposed to the air. "Since you like it, I''ll give it to you." Chapter 25 Junrui held a heavy and luxurious opera robe in his hand. After he looked at it, he threw it away. Benny and Lucci hurry to pick it up¡ª¡ª It''s too late. It''s too late. The well-made robe fell to the ground. ORZ£¡£¡£¡ The costumes of Wei houchuan were made at a high price and time, especially the costumes of the demon Princess Wei Qingcheng! Benny looked at her hands and the robes on the ground. She suddenly had a headache. Is it strange for Shuya to take off her clothes when she soiled her costume? Or just throw Junrui? Lu Qisheng looked at Junrui who was holding his pet''s arm. Is his master evil today? Pet Yu looked down at the man''s hot hand on his arm, and his good mood disappeared after he met Mu beauty. "What do you want?" she asked with a warm smile, and her eyes became deep. Junrui''s handsome face was flushed, his bright eyes stared at her, and his pale thin lips gently lifted: "you..." Before his voice fell, one fell to the ground. Pet tugged at Benny''s clothes, wiped her hands and said, "let''s go." He still wants to fuck me. That''s enough. Why doesn''t he go to heaven! Beni was shocked and didn''t come back. She foolishly followed pet. Lu Qi: "......" (¡ã a ¡ã `) ¨r are you less beaten? The staff whispered, and some took out their mobile phones and began to take pictures. Lu Qi hurried to help Junrui up and whispered, "junshao, are you okay?" Junrui let Lu Qi help him up and walked towards the place where pet left without saying a word. Lu Qi quickly grabbed him, "Jun Shao, we should go back." Shuya is a master who does it when she disagrees. Junshao still wants to go with her. I didn''t expect that junshao would be like this when he was drunk. He was a little cute unexpectedly. I don''t know what will happen when junshao wakes up tomorrow? Just... Who changed the water on the table into wine? Lu Qi forced his master to leave the set. ¡­¡­ "Sister Shuya, you, you beat the movie Emperor..." Beni said in a trembling voice. Pet looked away from the novel in his hand and said, "what''s the problem?" If you want to fight, you can fight. What''s more, the goods still intend to fuck her. Don''t you want to die. Beni looked desperate and showed her mobile phone to pet. "Sister Shuya, look at the online news yourself." #Shuya hit people on the set again# #Shu Ya plays big cards, loses her temper and hits the movie emperor# #What has to be said between the film queen and the film Emperor# There are pictures under the headlines. There is no decline picture of Junrui lying on the ground. It is the picture of Lu Qi holding the half drunk Junrui out of the set. Pet Yu looked at her mobile phone with great interest, pointed to the number of the United Front denouncing Shu Ya and asked, "what''s this?" "That''s Junrui''s fan support group." Beni''s eyes glittered with pride and said: "Junrui''s fans are collectively referred to as'' Emperor fans''. They are organized and disciplined true love fans and loyal ministers of Junrui..." "Why do you know so well?" Beni realized that it was wrong, but it was too late. She opened her microblog home page. "So you are also emperor fan." pet Yu said faintly. Beni felt a chill on her back and hurriedly changed the topic and said, "sister Shuya, now ''Emperor powder'' is crusading against you online. Sister Darcy knows it will be crazy..." If Shuya doesn''t respond quickly and wash white, the future star path will probably be very miserable. "Are you going to attack me too?" asked pet Wen in a voice. Beni: "..." I seem to see the 20 meter sword of Shuya demon king. Chapter 26 "No, No." Benny quickly rejected. Pet gave her her her cell phone and said leisurely, "as my powder, you should take it back, girl, come on!" Beni took her cell phone expressionless, silently changed her ID name and began to get back. At first, Emperor fan thought she was a friendly army. Later, he found that she maintained Shuya and began to tear at her. "Shuya is your father. You protect her so much!" Beni looked at this one and was filled with tears in her heart. Isn''t the great demon Shuya her ''father''! But... Why does she want to be such a childish keyboard man, ah bang! (¨s¡ã §¥ ¡ã)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß "Sister Shuya..." Beni decided to implement Darcy''s great cause of comfort. Without raising his head, the pet stretched out his fingers and shook them, saying, "don''t disturb me to read novels." Benny glanced at the cover of the novel - the queen of rebirth entertainment arrived ORZ¡­¡­ Where did Shu Ya buy such vulgar novels? Is it difficult that she also wants to learn novels? The female owner opens the harem? The car stopped at a fancy hotel. The jeweler booked a seat in the VIP dining area, met and had a meal, and then went to their company to shoot advertisements. The elevator reached the third floor and opened the door with a jingle. Unfortunately, there were two people standing at the door. The man was dressed in a high-end custom suit, full of noble spirit, with cold facial features like a knife, and he held a well-dressed woman in his arms. Pet walked out gracefully and greeted with a smile: "Hello, President song." Because Mu Jiaren doesn''t disclose who hurt her, song Junxi doesn''t know who dares to bully his woman. As for online entertainment news, the president doesn''t care about these gossip. Song Junxi flashed a cold light in his eyes and said faintly, "hello." Mu Jiaren''s face became a little ugly. She subconsciously felt that Shu Ya had a crush on song Junxi. Song Junxi is handsome and claims to be a single diamond king. Women in the entertainment industry are proud to climb up to him. "President song brought his girlfriend over for dinner?" pet smiled. After all, Shuya is a goddess in the entertainment circle and an actress who currently cooperates with song and Jun to shoot TV dramas. Song Junxi''s attitude was not cold. He nodded slightly and said, "yes, Miss Shuya also came to dinner?" With a gentle smile on her lips and a bright light in her eyes, she said, "the CEO of XX jewelry invited me to dinner here tonight and talk about cooperation..." "Ah!" Mu Jia suddenly whispered. Song Junxi hugged her hand tightly and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "Junxi, I''m a little uncomfortable..." Mu Jiaren''s face was pale. Pet Yu stared at her with a smile: "Miss Mu is not feeling well. President song should take her to the hospital quickly." Song Junxi hugged Mu Jiaren and entered the elevator. After the elevator went down, Beni murmured: "unexpectedly, Mu beauty was with song Junxi..." "Little shell, do you think I just matched the vicious woman in the book?" "... like." Sister Darcy must confiscate Shuya''s novel, or sister Shuya will learn bad, but she will also learn the vicious female companion in the book. ¡­¡­ After shooting the jewelry advertisement, it''s more than 10 p.m. When the nanny car drove outside the community, pet sent the driver to take Benny home and walked to her apartment. "Stop!" Chong Yu was stopped in the sky garden path of the community. Three tall and strong men stood in front of her, with evil light in their eyes and greedy staring at her. Chapter 27 "Pink Jiujiu ~ this is the night road. Go to hell when you go too much?" pet''s eyes looked at the three people who stopped her faintly. Powder Jiujiu didn''t respond for a long time. Pet remembered that he had shielded it and lifted the shielding immediately. [(t ¨Œ T) host, you finally think of me.] the way of powder Jiuwei qubala. "Are you Shuya?" one of the men asked with an obscene smile. "I''m not," said pet with a smile. Three people: "..." who are you lying to? "Don''t worry about you!" a man Pooh and looked at her obscene: "anyway, you''re unlucky to meet us tonight..." "That''s right. We''ll serve you well later. Maybe we can meet you later, hahaha..." The other two men said dirty words and rushed up to catch the pet. [host, you really met a ghost, evil ghost in color, hee hee...] pink Jiujiu gloated. "Don''t talk nonsense, bring me my bricks." the whole person of Chong Yu was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere, and there was a red light flashing in his eyes, just like a devil from the abyss. [host takes it.] A light flashed in the dark, and there was a golden brick in pet''s hand. "Ah!" "ah!" the two men screamed and staggered back. "Smelly woman, what did you hit us with?" the man scolded with his bloody head. Pet Yang raised the golden brick in his hand and whispered in a warm voice, "it''s a brick. Do you want it?" Golden brick? A big piece of gold!!! The three men''s eyes glittered with greedy light, and they almost didn''t stare at gold and drool. "Give me the gold!" the man behind rushed to the pet regardless of his companion''s injury. "Bang!" the man fell to the ground, covered his head and shouted, "it hurts... My head..." "Bitch! I''ll kill you!" The three men finally realized that they were wrong, and their faces became ferocious. Regardless of the bleeding head, they jumped on the pet. Screams cut through the night sky - there was a constant sound of "bang!" "ah!". In half an hour. Tut. It''s dirty. Pet looked at the blood stained brick in his hand and said, "recycle it." [the weapon summoned by the host in this plane is brick. Deduct one star coin. The current star coin of the host is: - 68. Please refuel the host to do the task.] "I see." the poor people have to work hard! Go home. After taking a bath, pet took out her laptop and sat cross legged on the bed in her bathrobe. "Fan Jiujiu, transfer the songs and scripts copied by Mu Jiaren." [drop - data transmission in progress.] Pet looked at the original songs and scripts on the computer, and her thin white fingers danced on the computer keyboard. Since Mu Jia likes to steal other people''s things, wait until it is exposed and attacked by the just people! ¡­¡­ The hurried mobile phone ring. Pet fumbled under the pillow to answer the phone. "Hello ~" "Shuya, are you still sleeping?!" Darcy sounded like a lion roaring. "Darcy, I remember there was no announcement today..." pet still squinted. Darcy said, "watch the news yourself!" The whole entertainment headlines are Shuya''s news. It''s true that she has covered all the headlines. How can she become the owner of a word disagreement. Pet click on the latest entertainment headlines. #Shuya aims at the newcomer and hits him seriously#¡ª¡ª With the picture, the pale Mu beauty leaned against the hospital bed. Chapter 28 A black cat appeared on the bed and stepped on the lying pet. [host, I remember you had control. How could Mu Jiaren hurt her leg.] The pet glanced at it and said, "don''t you want your legs?" Pink Jiujiu jumped aside quickly. "The photos are very good, and the certificate is also true." pet commented. [...] where is the host''s attention?! Obviously, the host controlled the strength. When hitting Mu beauty, it was just a skin injury. Just apply some medicine. The news said that Mu beauty not only had a face injury, but her legs almost couldn''t walk. Entertainment headlines have caused an uproar. Many stars stand on the side of Mu beauty and begin to come out and beg Shu Ya for an apology. Of course, this is only a small number of female artists who envy Shuya. Online Junrui''s Fan Group ''Emperor fan'' and Shuya''s fans are fighting, and the whole network has been paralyzed several times. "Ding Dong -" the doorbell rang. Pet wears slippers to open the door. Beni, standing outside the door, looked around like a thief and quickly entered the room. "Sister Shuya ~" Beni''s eyes were full of tears and wanted to hold her pet. Pet avoided her and said, "little shell, have something to say..." She looked at what Benny had brought and asked, "did I bring my novel?" Beni took out the queen of rebirth entertainment 2 from her bag, handed it over, and then carefully asked, "sister Shuya, have you seen the online news?" Pet looked through the novel in his hand and said, "I''ve read it." Really? Why is sister Shuya calm? The online "just keyboard man" wants to tie Shuya up and burn her to death. I don''t know how ugly his words are. If the baby with poor psychological quality sees those vicious words, he will commit suicide. Beni put the breakfast she had brought on the table, took out the dishes she had just bought and put them in the refrigerator. She said, "sister Shu Ya, have breakfast first. Sister Darcy said she would let you stay at home for a few days. She asked the public relations to deal with these things..." Chong Yu said she had no problem. It happened that she could have a rest at home. Seeing that pet Yu is obsessed with novels, Beni reluctantly takes out her mobile phone to pay attention to the news. Wait¡ª¡ª The headlines have changed. And the news just came out was hot! "Emperor fan" flooded the Internet like a tide, just because of him - Junrui! Benny clicked on the top news. Junrui forwarded the stills sent by Chong Yu, with the words: "The throne of the emperor is far less than the imperial concubine. What happened yesterday is my fault. Will you forgive me? " Jun Yingdi, who only forwards endorsements on weekdays, turned to the artist''s microblog for the first time, and the fans blew up! Don''t tell me it''s public? Emperor fan has fainted in the toilet. It''s not true! I must have stayed awake. Someone slapped me. Gentlemen, hold on, don''t panic. This is a still photo! People are talented and beautiful, and you are the monster to oppose it? Demon imperial concubine, come out and die! The network is paralyzed again, and the hard pressed program ape has to be rescued. "Sister Shuya..." Beni handed her mobile phone to pet. Pet took a look at her mobile phone, smiled and said, "it''s so lively." "Sister Shuya, do you want to respond?" now that the king of film has come out to clarify, it is a good opportunity for Shuya to go to black material. The pet thought and said, "OK." Beni breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. She looked at Chong Yu forwarding Junrui''s microblog, "this palace doesn''t die, you are scum after all!" Beni: "..." felt a wave of hatred. Chapter 29 It''s over, it''s over! The emperor powder is fried. It''s going to turn the sky! Shuya is worthy of being the queen of headlines. Well, the headlines of microblog are ¡ú_ ¡ú she. #Shuya response# #Shu Yadi powder# ¡­¡­ Difen 1: are we slag? Demon princess, wait! Difen No. 2: my 40 meter long broadsword is thirsty! Difan No. 3: www suddenly feels that Shuya is a little domineering. I didn''t expect you to be such a emperor fan, traitor! Immediately, Emperor powder 3 was pulled out and beheaded. Shuya fans are not willing to be outdone, and the fans of the headline queen should not be underestimated. Well, the goddess''s headline, their "love core" and black powder tearing force have become a daily routine. (¨s¡ã §¥ Come on, hurt each other! Ai Xin No. 1: you emperor fans are really scared to death ''dad''! Aixin No. 2: I have sacrificed the divine sword to protect the queen. Slag comes and dies! Aixin 3: crazy call for the goddess ¡­¡­ Beni looks at the miserable battlefield on the Internet. The post bar is unbearable and has been banned. The fans of the two families are going to destroy heaven and earth. "Sister Shuya." Beni took her mobile phone to discuss with pet, "do you want to send a headline microblog... Clarify the matter with Jun movie emperor?" Now Mu Jiaren''s fans take the rhythm on the microblog and skew all the emperor fans. They feel that Shuya is a scheming bitch with black character and bullying new people... She is not worthy of Junrui. Shuya''s fans are naturally the goddess of maintenance. They carry a big knife and fight on Weibo. Besides, when did sister Shuya hurt Mu Jia''s leg? Why didn''t she know? I saw Mu beauty in the hotel yesterday. She was still alive and kicking. "Don''t disturb me to read the novel." a warm and cool voice came from the pet. Beni had to continue to pay attention to the microblog headlines and occasionally explain it, hoping that the two fans would not be rhythmic. However, she didn''t have eggs, and soon she was killed by fans on both sides. "Sister Shuya." Pet raised her eyes from the novel and smiled: "you''d better have something important." "No, sister Shuya, your phone..." Beni took her mobile phone and it said that the incoming call was'' the Emperor ''. Pet''s eyes flashed slightly, took the phone and connected: "Hello, Grandpa ~" "Xiaoya, what''s the matter with those news?" Grandpa Ji''s amiable voice came. "I''m fine. The news on the Internet is written by reporters. Grandpa, you don''t have to worry." "That''s good, Xiaoya. Don''t be afraid. If anyone dares to bully you, just call back. If anything happens, Grandpa will bear it for you..." "I see. Thank you, Grandpa ~" "Xiaoya, when will you come back for dinner?" Pet remembered that it was six months ago that the original owner went back to dinner last time, and said gently, "I''ll come back tomorrow." After a few words with Grandpa Ji, pet hung up the phone and thought about it with her mobile phone. I''m going back to Ji''s house tomorrow. It''s hard to get along with father Huang. Ji Fu believes that acting is not serious. Even if Shu Ya has a good reputation in the entertainment industry, Ji Fu doesn''t have a good face and makes it unhappy every time. "Sister Shuya!" stars in Beni''s eyes: "the film King responded to you, and the studio announced Bo''s explanation of the set..." Chong Yu opens her microblog and Junrui turns to her microblog again. "I am willing to bow down for you!" Beni smiled into a little fool holding her mobile phone and kept emitting pink bubbles. Junrui movie emperor can really tease, oh, oh, her cute CP hair is sweet enough for her life. * Pet Yu: where are the only ministers of the female emperor? Little beauty: here! Crazy call for the female emperor Pet: good ~ ticket, five-star comment, reward and hand it in! Little beauty: pay it right away! Chapter 30 The public news of the relationship between Shuya and Junrui quickly occupied the headlines of major websites. The official microblog of Wei houzhuan also took advantage of the situation to disclose the stills of the major stars. The topic is so hot that it can''t be rubbed. The TV series that did not broadcast the first fire was the biography of Wei Hou, which strongly attracted the attention of the people. However, the pair that most people sprouted was not the official CP, but the sadistic CP of the emperor and the demon imperial concubine. They took up the flag one after another and asked for a good ending. Anyway, the heroine of Wei Hou Zhuan is ambitious. She doesn''t really love the emperor. They also use each other. His favorite mobile phone was almost destroyed. Whether it was a star friend or some reporters'' entertainment magazines, he wanted to "know." Lu Qi was sure that his film emperor was really interested in Shuya. Lu Qi made a few phone calls. As soon as he returned to his room, he heard Junrui ask again, "who is Shuya''s agent?" "It''s Jun''s gold medal agent Darcy." Lu Qi knows the master''s mind well: "I''ll call her now." "Go." A moment later. Darcy took the elevator to the top floor of Jun''s house. She took a deep breath and knocked on the door. "Come in." Darcy pushed the door in and walked to his desk without looking askance, "boss." "What''s the itinerary of Shuya recently?" Junrui asked faintly. "Ah?" Darcy couldn''t respond. He shivered at Shang Junrui''s cold eyes and hurriedly said, "I''ve delayed Shuya''s announcement these days." Junrui doesn''t really like Shuya, does he? Darcy''s heart was full of joy. When Shuya was full of black material, Junrui actually wanted to pursue Shuya. Thinking of this, Darcy actively added: "Shuya will go home tomorrow." It should be no problem to disclose the artist''s private itinerary to his boss. Junrui was mysterious in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After half a ring, he said, "solve her problem as soon as possible, okay?" "I see," Darcy said quickly. Chapter 31 The Ji family lives in the villa community near the sea in S City, with beautiful environment and fresh air. This is also the area where the rich families in s city choose to live. Chong Yu drove a low-key car back to Ji''s house. She walked to the door with big and small bags. No matter how rich or poor your family is, giving gifts represents your heart. My father and my mother will like it very much. The pet knocked on the doorbell, and the doorbell rang. A moment later, the door was opened. "Miss? You''re back." the door was opened by Zhang Ma, a servant of Ji''s family for more than 20 years. The pet peeped out a sweet smile: "Mom Zhang." Zhang''s mother is flattered. You know, Shu Ya, the goddess of high cold, seldom smiles. She can only laugh in TV dramas or movies. Usually, the news about Shuya can only be seen in the entertainment news in the newspaper. Fortunately, Shuya is the queen of headlines. She is fat and thin, and things with big nails will make headlines. "Miss, you are beautiful." Zhang Ma found that the young lady is more beautiful now than half a year ago. That feeling is like a beautiful ceramic doll injected with fresh soul, giving people a real feeling. The pet blinked and said with a gentle smile, "thank you, mom Zhang. Is my father and mother at home?" "Yes..." Zhang''s mother smiled and took the gift from Chong Yu''s hand. She lowered her voice and said, "the master knows you''re coming back. I''ve been waiting all morning. My wife has told the servant to buy a lot of dishes you like..." Spoiled eyes flow, moving eyes are stained with laughter, and duplicity parents are a little proud and charming. "Miss, go over there quickly. The master and wife are waiting for you in the living room." Pet entered the villa and walked towards the living room with light steps. In the living room. Hearing the footsteps, Ji Fu and Ji Mu immediately picked up the newspaper and stared anxiously at the door. Pet Yu glanced at her from a distance and smiled in her heart. Ji Fu''s newspapers were reversed. "Xiaoya, you''ve finally come back and miss your mother..." Mrs. Ji stood up excitedly, walked quickly towards the pet, and stretched out her hand to hold her. The pet took a step back subconsciously, and Mrs. Ji took an empty hug. [host, pay attention to your settings!] pink Jiujiu reminds me. Shuya is a little cotton padded jacket in front of her mother, but she is a little stubborn in front of her father. Mrs. Ji''s eyes were red. Xiaoya didn''t come back for half a year, so she had a share with her. Ji Fu''s original soft look converged, and his eyes looked at Chong Yu fiercely. "Mom, I''ve been driving all the way back, and I''m a little dirty." pet Wen said in a voice. Mrs. Ji wiped the corners of her eyes and said, "do you want to wash? I''ll put hot water for you." There are servants at home, and Ji''s mother has to do it herself. It can be seen that she is a favorite. "Bang!" Ji Fu suddenly threw the newspaper on the table and said coldly, "you''re used to it. Look at what the newspaper says? Hit people on the set... You''ve lost my face. You have to be an actor and fight with artists..." Pet: "so, the last sentence is the key? Ji Fu, do you think it''s wrong for her to hit people on the news? "Dad..." the pet opened with a smile. "Don''t call me dad!" Ji Fu''s anger remained. "Father emperor," said pet Yu respectfully. Ji Fu: " Ji Mu: " Ji Fu was about to get angry, but there was a bell at the door. Chapter 32 Is the emperor here? "I''ll drive." pet ran to the door first. Pet opened the door with a smile. When she saw the man in front of her, her smile stiffened for a moment. [host, surprised, not surprised, not stimulated, not unexpected?] "Get out!" "How is it you?" Chong Yu smiled slightly. How did Junrui know her home address? "It''s me." Junrui''s voice was flat and looked at the woman with an obvious smile and an unhappy look. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. The woman in front of him seems to have an uncomfortable breath. "Xiaoya, who''s here?" the voice of Ji''s mother came from the house. Pet immediately said, "express delivery." she wanted to close the door. But. The man leaned over with his palm on the door. The pet had no way to retreat, and he went into the house. "Xiaoya, is he...?" Ji Mu has seen Junrui. The man was dressed in a high-end custom-made suit, the buttons on the cuffs were worth millions, and his collar was fastened, revealing an atmosphere of abstinence. It happened that there was a black tear mole on his handsome face and under his eyes, which added a bit of enchanting evil to him. Before she could think of what to say, the man smiled: "Mrs. Ji, Hello, I''m Junrui." Ji Fu took the lead in responding, stood up and walked over two or three steps, and said happily, "it''s you, little gentleman. I didn''t expect you to come today..." Darling: "..." WOC! She won''t thank him for saving! "Ji Dong." Junrui shouted politely, then turned and motioned the bodyguard outside the door to bring in the gift. "These are my wishes to visit you two. Please take them." A pen, Jin Gui''s pen. A necklace, a unique necklace. Some supplements, expensive to smack the tongue. Junrui''s gift completely killed the things pet bought back. Ji Fu smiled happily, but a dark shadow flashed in his eyes. Junrui suddenly showed his kindness. Did he really want to marry his daughter? [tut Tut, host, it''s good to have money. Why don''t you take it from him.] "Get out!" the evil capitalist. "Dad, mom, I have something to say to him." Chong Yu took Junrui''s arm and took him away from the room. In the garden. "What are you doing here?" the pet frowned. Most of the time, she is smiling, because smiling is the most unprotected and calming. She will never frown except when she is really anxious. Junrui''s cool thin lips hooked and said, "I''ll visit Dong Ji and Mrs. Ji." The man''s smile is amazing, but he can''t make waves at the bottom of his heart. This man never does meaningless things. Looking at his sincere expression, she almost believed him! "Then you can go now." she drove away mercilessly. "You want to bathe the beauty." Junrui''s thin lips are slightly hooked, and the dark light in his eyes suddenly appears. The pet slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter with you?" "We can cooperate." Junrui stared at her rosy lips. He tasted her that day. Although he was drunk, he still remembered it. "No need." pet refused. She never trusted anyone. As for cooperation, she couldn''t use it at all. Crisp and clean, without a trace of regret, so he refused him. Junrui''s eyes were mysterious and unpredictable. He suddenly reached out and grabbed her chin and bowed his head close. The distance between them was close. DANGER! The two words flashed through her mind. * The reward plus shift will arrive soon. Oh, urge the shift to vote, please~ Chapter 33 Just as Chong Yu was going to let him know why the flowers were so red¡ª¡ª The man''s look at the bottom of his eyes was unusually cold and fierce, like thousands of years of cold ice freezing human muscles and bones, with a wicked smile on his lips. "You are not Shuya." His fingers were unusually cold and clamped her delicate jaw. They were very close and could feel each other''s breathing. Pet''s hand quietly put away, and there was a strange light in her pupil. "Oh?" she slightly raised her eyebrow. The light in the girl''s eyes flows, and her eyes hook people. She slightly raises her jaw, and her lips like peach blossoms are very close to his thin lips. "What evidence do you have?" she revealed herself. Arrogance! Arrogance! His eyes looked at him, staring at the evil man in front of him. "Besides, you''re not going to expose me, are you?" Junrui flashed a hint of ponder in his eyes and said, "indeed..." Instead, he said coldly, "how are you going to repay me?" His tone was not asking her, but commanding like the king of the dark night. The pet''s thick black long eyelashes moved, with a warm smile on his lips: "I didn''t ask you to keep it a secret." You just say, who believes you have a ghost! [the host should not be too arrogant.]. "Go to death." pet Yu said gloomily in his heart. [whining, you are ruthless, you are indifferent, you are unreasonable...] fan Jiujiu complains. Pet simply blocked it again. This unreliable system gives bad ideas all day. Is the man in front of you easy to provoke? Don''t think she can''t recognize him in modern clothes. She is very sure that this man is the last man to see through her identity. He is the real fengzichu. As for why he appeared in this plane. She felt that he might be a bug like her, that is, a loophole in the game. She has been pinching her jaw and is uncomfortable. She is trying to break free. Junrui''s eyes were deep and said, "tell me your name..." The pet''s face remained unchanged, and a gentle smile hung on his lips: "do you want to know?" The man looked at her. "I won''t tell you." pet suddenly broke away from his grip. Between the calcium carbide fire, Junrui quickly grabbed her arm. A flash of pet''s body made him empty. However¡ª¡ª The man''s speed was faster, as if he had predicted her next move, and his long leg surpassed her. Seeing that he was going to rush into the man''s arms, pet raised his foot to kick, but he grabbed his calf and pulled it. They fell into the flowers together. The fragrant petals fall off the branches, float in the air, and the broken flowers fly. The pet was pressed on the man, and his hot hand still held her calf. Fortunately, she is wearing wide leg pants today, otherwise she will run out. and!!! Although there is a man under her body, this difficult action would not hurt if her body was not soft. The man held her leg and turned around to press her back under him. The smile on his lips was like a demon: "good skill." The pet''s eyes twinkled with a strange look and said, "you too." "Now, tell me your name," the man said condescending. Pet Yu''s white hand stroked his handsome face and slightly hooked his lips: "you''re still drunk. You''re cute." Junrui looked stunned. The next second, he fell heavily to the ground. * Pink Jiujiu: host (¡ã?)?? Come on, attack his body and be his king. Chong Yu (evil smile): it depends on how many tickets you have received. Fan Jiujiu: Beauty vote check-in message~ Chapter 34 Junrui looked at the girl above him, and his eyes were stained with a smile. "Want to know my name?" The corners of the pet''s mouth were slightly lifted, and the strange light in her eyes flowed. She lowered her head and slowly approached him. Their breathing staggered, and the surrounding air seemed to be infected with a warm and ambiguous atmosphere. Her lips are close to his. Gorgeous lips enchanting hook people, as long as he moves a little, he can taste the beautiful taste. But he knew that as long as he moved, she would leave without nostalgia. "Yes." With a smile, Chong Yu reached out and patted him gently on his face, saying, "you can practice for thousands of years." Just as Junrui wanted to attack, a servant''s cautious voice came not far away: "Miss, you can have dinner." The pet got up smartly and turned to show a gentle smile: "I''ll go right away." She patted the branches and leaves on her body as if she were cleaning up something dirty. Junrui looked at her actions, and the look at the bottom of her eyes became colder and colder. Did she dislike him? "Jun Shao, let''s go." pet glanced at someone lying in the flowers and said, "when you leave, remember to crush you and leave the money." The servant who has been blushing and beating on the sidelines: "..." the young lady drove people away before eating? Junrui got up gracefully and lifted his cool thin lips: "in order to protect you, I have to crush these flowers and plants. If you want to lose money, you also have a share." Pet Yu: "..." where''s the anger of your gift giving? "That''s one and a half." the pet didn''t show a gloomy expression. What villain big boss, stingy to death! She walked quickly towards the restaurant. Junrui looked at her back, his lips overflowed with laughter, and the sun fell on him, setting off his handsome and charming. It seems... She''s a little angry. "Jun... Jun Shao." the servant respectfully said, "this way, please." Junrui''s smile converged slightly, and his breath became cold. He went to the restaurant with the servant. In the restaurant. Ji Fu and Ji Mu stood and waited until Junrui came in. They waved warmly and said, "please sit down." She lowered her eyes and didn''t even look at Junrui. Junrui went to the side position and sat down. His voice was low and slightly magnetic: "uncle and aunt, you''re welcome. Sit down." Seeing this, Ji Fu showed a satisfied look. Junrui monopolized most of the sky of the mall, just like a high emperor. Now as a guest at Ji''s house, Junrui lowered his posture slightly, which shows his intention. I make complaints about Ji''s father''s happiness like a two hundred kilograms of fat, and I feel like I''m trying to sell my daughter. Season mother affectionately took pet''s hand and let her sit next to her. "Xiaoya, these are your favorite dishes. I made them myself." Pet glanced at the rich dishes and smiled. There was only the crisp crash of chopsticks and porcelain bowls on the table. Soon, he ran out of food. Ji Fu and Junrui went to the living room. Pet Yu glanced at Ji Fu and hesitated to ask Ji Mu, "how do I think my father is more and more blessed." Lucky = fat. Ji''s mother said with a smile, "I like to study some dishes in the past six months. Your father likes to eat." Darling: " So that''s why Ji Fu is fat at the speed of light? Ji Fu used to be liked by celebrities. Now... It''s estimated that Ji Fu ran away looking round. At this time. Ji Fu''s voice came from the living room, "Xiaoya, go and see you off." * Fan Jiujiu: emmmm, actually Ben meow has a bigger name, oh, ticket collection~ Gao lengdi: I''m very sorry for breaking the watch recently due to physical reasons! Thank you for your recommended tickets and rewards! I''m going to flip the card. I''m familiar with the new beauty, MUA~ Chapter 35 Naturally, she could not and would not refuse Ji Fu''s request. With a gentle smile on her face, she sent Junrui to the door. "Jun Shao, I''ll never see you again." the pet lowered his voice. The girl''s voice was smiling, as if she was saying love words intimately, but Junrui heard a smell of threat. Junrui hooked his lips and said, "don''t you want a parting kiss?" "Bang!" the door was closed. Junrui took a look at the door, and the smile in his eyes became deeper and deeper. The tear mole in the corner of his eyes set off his evil and bewitching people. Pet returns to his room and removes the shielding of the system. "Pink Jiujiu, do you know the origin of Junrui?" A black cat jumped out of the void, jumped on the bed and scratched the quilt madly. [whining, host, you are good or bad. You always shield me.] "If you move again, you''ll chop your claws," said the pet Yin Pink Jiujiu immediately became a Fortune Cat jpg The pet lay lazily on the sofa and asked, "who is Junrui?" Pink Jiujiu flew to the sofa and floated in the air. [host, people don''t know acridine ~] The pet looked at it lazily. Pink Jiujiu received the danger signal and her hair stood up. ¡¾£þ ¦Ø ~ = meow meow] strive to sell cute The pet knew that the system would not speak. He ignored it and closed his eyes. - Chong Yu stayed at home for two days and met Shuya''s grandfather, the old urchin, the emperor. Ji''s father asked pet to quit the show business. He lost his temper and was chased and beaten by grandpa Ji with a crutch. This family is really a living treasure. Pet went out with Grandpa Ji and then went back to his apartment. Chongyu Haosheng dressed up and called Beni to ask her to come over. Beni said happily, "sister Shuya, you''re finally back." "Little shell ~ get the car ready." "Ah? Sister Shuya, where are you going?" Benny had a bad feeling. "Visit a person," said Chong Wen in a warm voice. Beni breathed a sigh of relief. She was visiting her friends. "Sister Shuya, I''ll come right away." In half an hour. XX Hospital underground garage. "Sister Shuya, who are you going to visit?" Benny was trembling. Pet Yu smiled: "Mu beauty." Beni: "..." orz!!! The Lord Shuya doesn''t stop for a moment. Pet led the sad Benny to the VIP ward floor directly by elevator. Mu beauty is covered by gold Lord song Junxi. Of course, it is impossible to live in an ordinary ward. Pedal pedal¡ª¡ª Wearing a small black suit and black pointed high heels, Chong Yu walked gracefully to the VIP ward. It happened that the nurse opened the door and pushed the empty medicine bottle out. "Is mu beauty in this room?" she outlined a beautiful smile on her lips. "Er... Yes," said the nurse suddenly. Petunia pushed the door in, and Benny hurried to follow. The nurse suddenly lost her mind. What was that?! Shuya! It''s Shuya goddess! A few days ago, the Internet was boiling. It was said that Mu Jiaren was beaten by Shu Ya, resulting in serious injury and hospitalization. Mu Jiaren is really hurt. Is Shuya coming to apologize? Big news! The nurse leaned her head against the door to eavesdrop. In the ward. Mu beauty''s face looked at her in amazement. Then she put away her surprised expression, and a look of pride and ridicule flashed in her eyes. Now Shuya is denouncing on the Internet. Today Shuya came to apologize. "Your leg is hurt?" pet asked gently. Chapter 36 Mu Jiaren''s feet hidden in the quilt shrunk. Looking at the smiling pet on her face, she was inexplicably afraid. Last time she paid the navy to Hei Shuya. She said Shuya beat her on the set, and then¡ª¡ª Shu Ya really came and slapped her. Mu beauty frowned and said, "Shuya, did you come to see my joke?" "Yes." pet smiled. Mu beauty tried to suppress her anger and looked at pet with vigilance. Now Shuya is going to be black out on the Internet. It''s definitely not so easy for Shuya to come here today to see her. Did Shuya bring a recorder? "Shuya, don''t go too far!" Mu Jia''s eyes were filled with tears and looked like she was going to cry: "are you not willing to beat my legs like this? I don''t know where it is. You have to do this to me! Just a little short, i... my legs can''t go. What about acting in the future? " "You can play a lame man," said pet with a serious face. Beni: "......" it''s merciless of the demon king to insert a knife into someone else''s wound. Chong Yu slowly walked to the hospital bed, looked at Mu''s leg across the quilt, and said faintly, "I really broke this leg?" £¡£¡£¡ That, that tone! Beni raised 100% of her spirit. She was afraid of what the Shuya demon king would do to Mu beauty. Mu Jiaren restrained herself from shaking. She always felt that Shu Ya''s eyes were looking at her legs through the quilt. Fear, panic, fear! "Shuya! What do you want?!" Mu Jiaren''s hand touched the alarm bell by the bed. Pet''s mouth slightly aroused a warm and cool smile: "don''t be afraid, I''ll have a look. Seriously, I''m curious how I broke your leg..." Then she reached out to lift the quilt¡ª¡ª "Ah!!!" Mu Jia screamed, and her hand suddenly rang the alarm bell. "Jingling bell -" a sharp bell rang in the ward. Beni said with an ugly face: "sister Shuya..." A moment later. "Bang!" the door was knocked open and the doctor and nurse rushed in. The senior VIP ward is on the 20th floor. Now¡ª¡ª There is no figure on the hospital bed. On the open balcony, the bathing beauty in sick clothes leaned against the railing, and the pet grabbed her collar with one hand and suppressed her to lie back. Beni was pale and tried to calm down. "Sister Shuya, calm down, calm down!!!..." "Help me, help me, help me..." Mu Jiaren''s face is as white as a ghost without wearing sick makeup. She is completely free of the water and moving in the past. She is flustered like a madman. "Come and help me... Wuwuwuwu... Junxi... Help..." "Shuya, don''t be impulsive!" "Goddess, don''t let go..." "Shuya, you have something to say. You will go to jail if Mu Jiaren dies..." Doctors and nurses don''t dare to move easily in the ward, you advised me. Everyone was in a hurry. An air cushion was set up under the building of the hospital. The onlookers picked up their mobile phones and took pictures. Soon, many reporters came. #Shuya wants to murder Mu Jiaren# #Shuya is making trouble in the hospital# #Shu Ya forced Mu beauty to jump from a building# The headlines were quickly occupied by Shuya''s news, and all major media focused on the next news. Junshi entertainment enterprise. When Darcy saw the headlines, he felt a heart attack coming out and hurried to report to the boss. - Senior VIP ward. The doctor and nurse were pushed away by the bodyguard in black, isolated a road, and a man came¡ª¡ª Chapter 37 The man was wearing a custom suit. His handsome face was cold. The temperature in the room fell by dozens of degrees. The atmosphere was oppressive and breathless. "Is your man coming, surprised or surprised? Is the thorn not exciting?" pet patted Mu''s face. Mu beauty''s eyes flashed a look of humiliation, and she cried pitifully, "Junxi, save me..." I never thought Shuya was a psycho! I knew I wouldn''t provoke her. This idea only flashed in my mind for a second, and soon Mu Jiaren rejected it. It''s only because she''s not cruel enough. If she still has a chance, she will ruin Shuya. She can''t save her life! Pet Yu glanced at the man who came by and said gently, "President song, don''t come here. I don''t have much strength today. If I let go carelessly, your little beauty will be miserable..." People: "..." eat less food and have no strength??? Then how did you bring the living man to the balcony! Song Junxi didn''t listen to what pet said and walked towards the balcony. "Ah!!!" Mu beauty suddenly screamed and cried out in tears, "Shuya, you psycho! Let me go! Bitch! Let me go!" Pet Yu looked at her and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you now." Now? Wait a minute! Mu Jia shouted in fear: "madman, madman... Help..." Song Junxi stopped at the door from the ward to the balcony and looked at pet with a cold look. [host, you... Don''t kill the hostess...] pink Jiujiu came out and said. "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety," he replied in his heart [...] fan Jiujiu is deeply suspicious. Pet took out her mobile phone and turned on the live broadcast: "Hello, Xiaomei ~" ¡­¡­ Sunny Doll: Shuya live! What is she holding in her hand?! Ai Xin - drizzle: what happened? Goddess, what are you doing?! Love core - tangtangzhentian: lying in the trough! Goddess, are you acting or? Soy sauce maker: is Shuya going to kill Mu Jiaren? Emperor fan - Yan Yan: tear force war? Ai Xin - a Meng: crazy call for the goddess ¡­¡­ Song Junxi looked at her coldly and said coldly, "I only say it once. You''d better let people go, otherwise the price you pay is unimaginable." Oh. It scared the baby to death! Pet Wei raised his eyebrows, looked back and said with a smile: "why don''t you go to heaven? People say poverty limits imagination. Unfortunately, my family is not rich, but very rich!" "Moreover, say important things three times. I didn''t hear what you just said. Come on, say it again!" This is probably the first time someone has provoked song Junxi. His hands were clenched into fists, his face became gloomy, and his eyes looked at the pet. It is estimated that in his heart, I am afraid that he has delayed his pet thousands of times like Mu beauty. ¡­¡­ [the supreme emperor sent 9999 flowers to the anchor] Love heart - tangtangzhentian: surprise local tyrants!!! Ai Xin - drizzle: big guy appears! Strong onlookers! Supreme Emperor: Xiaoya, don''t be afraid of him! [999 lollipops from the emperor] Pet glanced at the live gift list. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. How is the emperor''s ID and tone so familiar! A wave of good rhythm of the supreme emperor''s belt. A pile of "love core" powder is crazy calling Black fans immediately came out and said that her fan group was a cult and destroyed all three outlooks. Chapter 38 Shu Ya''s fans'' Ai Xin ''know enough about her goddess. She will never kill. What''s more, if you kill people live in front of so many people, you''ll go to jail. Therefore, how could the goddess kill Mu beauty? The goddess just frightened Mu beauty and didn''t hurt her at all! Ai Xin desperately protects the master and angrily sprays black powder water army. "You black fans are heartless. Many people commit suicide because of your online violence. This is the real murder. You online keyboard men don''t have to be punished by the law. Shut up and accumulate virtue for yourself..." - "Ah ah -" Mu beauty screamed like killing a pig again. "I like to hear your broken scream... Ha ha..." pet Yu outlined a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth and lowered his voice: "cut off your tongue again... So that you can''t tell evil lies... Imprison you in a dark cage... Cut your rotten body with a knife..." The girl was wearing a small black suit. Her curly hair was tied behind her head with only one rubber band, revealing her white cheeks. Her evil smile made her beautiful and charming. Ai Xin - a Meng: Ao Ao, goddess, what line is this? Ai Xin - Sheng Sheng: + 1, the goddess played very well! Ai Xin Fei Liang: the acting is perfect. Just now I thought the goddess had become another person Pet Yu pressed Mu Jiaren back with one hand, smiled at the camera and said, "the role lines of the new film should be kept secret first..." "I can''t stand it... Junxi... Help me... Please help me out..." Mu Jiaren couldn''t help crying. Her whole body trembled. Listening to the devil like words of her pet, she felt like a person in her lines and would be brutally killed in the dark. Song Junxi''s footsteps have just moved slightly¡ª¡ª Pet Wen Liang smiled and said, "Gee, I said can you come over!" Song Junxi stood in place with a gloomy face and said coldly, "I said, if you dare to hurt her, I''ll let you pay a heavy price!" Pet Yu turned her eyes to the mobile phone and said, "do the beauties hear me? Song Junxi is going to kill me!" [Aixin - the supreme emperor sends 99999 flowers to the anchor] Ai Xin - Supreme Emperor: he dares!!! Ai Xin - Supreme Emperor: who dares to move Xiaoya, step on our Ai Xin''s body first! Then came the emperor''s gift with rhythm. Pet glanced around, estimated that the time was up, and turned off the live broadcast. "President song, connect." In front of song Junxi''s eyes, a burst of soprano screams broke out in the air. He was hit by an unknown object and fell back to the ground. "Bang!" Song Junxi was hit and blackened in front of his eyes. With a stuffy hum, he touched the softness and warmth in his hand. Only then did he understand that Mu beauty was thrown over. Pet Yu looked at the two people who were embarrassed on the ground, and the smile on the corners of his mouth became deeper and deeper. "Sister Shuya." Beni somehow ran to pet Yu and pulled the corner of her suit: "let''s hurry..." Song Junxi brought so many bodyguards to come here. Before he reacted, he ran away to live. However¡ª¡ª Song Junxi has reluctantly helped Mu beauty to get up, and his fierce eyes shot at pet: "catch her!" The tall bodyguard in black surrounded the pet. Chong Yu gently pushed Beni away, took out her mobile phone and clicked, ¡ú_ ¡ú there was an extra golden brick in her hand. Chapter 39 Beni: "..." Shuya carries bricks with her? Or golden!!! Several bodyguards in black were also stunned, but they still rushed to the pet as usual. Tall and strong men looked like hungry wolves. The pet is the trembling rabbit paper in the surrounding circle. "Whining, whining, pink, people are so scared ~" [host, how did you say that without expression!] Pink Jiujiu was speechless, had no waves in her heart, and even wanted to laugh. The pet nimbly avoided the man in black who was the first to rush up and waved a brick in his hand. The bodyguard in black screamed, covered his bloody head and staggered to one side. "You see how terrible they are. They ate me one by one. Isn''t it terrible?" Pet Yu comes and goes freely among several bodyguards in black. From time to time, he makes up a heavy blow with the bricks in his hand. [OK, they''re terrible!] Pink Jiujiu muttered in her heart that you are no more terrible than you. "Ah, ah --" The bodyguard in black screamed incessantly, like a music movement, and his voice was high and low from time to time. After playing for a while, the dark light flashed in the pet''s eyes, and his actions were merciless. A moment later, all the bodyguards in black fell together. Chong Yu sat on the hill piled up by bodyguards in black and looked at Song Junxi with a smile. "Tut Tut, President song, this is my bodyguard. It''s not enough to fight ~" Beni''s eyes are falling out. Shuya''s combat effectiveness is not human!!! Everything happened so fast that Beni had no time to respond and could only look at pet in shock. Mu beauty leaned softly in Song Junxi''s arms, and her eyes were full of strange colors. Why didn''t she know Shu Ya was so powerful?! Since the emergence of Shuya, there have been mistakes in her comfortable entertainment life, and everything is out of her control. "Junxi." Mu beauty showed a panic look. Song Junxi felt Mu''s fear and dependence, patted her on the back and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid, I''ll make her pay the price." "Miss Shuya''s skill is good." his eyes burst out cold light and looked at pet, "I don''t know where I learned it?" His bodyguards are mercenaries, but Shuya plays with them like a trick. She can''t see what merit it is. The pet looked down and said, "who is the miss? You are the miss, and your whole family is the miss!" Song Junxi was spoiled and choked. His face was so blue that he almost broke his teeth. Pet Yu gracefully pinned the hair falling on the side of her fine face behind her ears and said, "I haven''t learned any Taekwondo, judo or Sanda. This kung fu... Do you want to know?" Song Junxi waited for her next words. The pet smiled: "I won''t tell you." Song Junxi: "...!" Beni glanced at Song Junxi and felt that the end of the world was coming. Shu Yajie is still shooting a TV play invested by song Junxi. Now she beat song Junxi''s woman and provoked him Beni''s inner villain is crying. Sister Darcy, my concubine can''t hold the great devil Shuya! Song Junxi sneered: "Shuya, there will be no news of you in the entertainment industry." The corner of pet''s mouth aroused a warm and cool smile: "Oh, really?" She''s the headline queen~ Song Junxi put Mu beauty on the sofa and sat down with a gloomy face towards pet. Suddenly. The onlookers were cleared away and the well-trained bodyguards lined up in two rows¡ª¡ª * Gao lengdi: I''m glad some beauties have raised questions. Q: The hostess threw people and put down a pile of bodyguards. It''s too exaggerated! Isn''t that unscientific? A: my daughter''s pet (very human) will be more powerful in the future. If you are serious, you will lose. Ask for tickets, check-in messages, five-star praise, and a beauty who looks at the text more than her heart. Chapter 40 A man seems to come in the starlight. His slender figure is wrapped in a high-end customized black suit, and the face of a handsome demon is filled with cold. "President song is really boastful." Junrui glanced at the girl sitting on the corpse mountain. A smile flashed in his ink eyes and turned to song Junxi with a slightly cold look. "When did Jun''s artists get you to decide?" Song Junxi sneered and said, "even if she is Jun''s artist, I also have a way to make her stay." Junrui narrowed his eyes slightly, his voice was low and slightly magnetic, and said, "then wait and see." Chong Yu: "..." it was really a dialogue between two domineering presidents. From Junrui''s appearance... Her good mood becomes gloomy again. How can there be this man everywhere. Chong Yu easily jumped down from the corpse mountain and stepped on high heels to leave. "Ah, sister Shuya, wait for me..." Benny hurried up. Junrui hooked his lips. He was kind enough to help her, but a girl didn''t appreciate it at all. She was a little upset. However. The sound of high heels. Chong Yu entered the ward again. With a gentle smile on her face, she went directly to Mu beauty. People haven''t reacted yet. "Ah --" She only heard a scream of Mu beauty and the crisp sound of broken bones. "Shuya!!!" song Junxi made a fierce look in his eyes and rushed towards the pet. But. Junrui''s action was faster. Everyone didn''t see it clearly. He saw song Junxi fall to the ground. Pet Yu seems to be unaware of everything behind her, and looks at Mu beauty with a smile in her eyes. "Now your leg is really broken." then she turned and left smartly. Junrui took a look at pet''s back. He thought someone was coming back to him. The expressions of song Junxi and Mu Jiaren are particularly ferocious. Junrui glanced at Song Junxi coldly and ordered someone to deal with the affairs in the ward and chase someone. - "Wai, sister Darcy, let me tell you... Sister Shuya... Really broke Mu''s leg..." Beni lowered her voice and gave a bitter report. She almost didn''t bite her handkerchief. "What?!" Darcy felt that he could not see the bright future, and asked word by word, "what, what, back, what?" "It''s sauce..." Benny whispered the report. "Boss is there too?" Darcy grabbed the key point. "Yes." Beni''s eyes lit up. Junrui seemed to come to the rescue. When Beni finished calling, she found that pet didn''t leave the hospital. "Sister Shuya, where are you going?" The pet smiled gently and said, "look for a doctor." "Sister Shuya, what''s wrong with you?" after all, I just had a fight with so many bodyguards. Pet touched Benny''s head. "Show you your brain." "Ah?" Beni was stunned. "Are you stupid? Don''t hide your ears and steal the bell when you call next time. I can hear it all." Chong Yu looked at her with sad eyes. Benny: " When she got to the doctor''s office, Beni said nervously, "sister Shuya, I''m really fine." Pet looked at her and said, "do you really think I''ll show you my brain?" Benny: orz!!! Soon after they went in, the doctor''s howl rang out in the room. A moment later. Pet came out of the doctor''s office and sighed, "many doctors now have no medical ethics." Benny who watched the whole process: ¦² (¤Ã¡ã §¥ ¡ã;)¤Ã People are forced to reveal the patient''s privacy. Shuya demon, do you mean to say that others have no medical ethics? Chapter 41 Pet walked leisurely ahead, watching the headlines with her mobile phone. #Shuya makes trouble in XX Hospital# #Shuya hand tear Mu beauty# #Shuya is suspected to be pregnant# When he saw the last one, he ordered it in. The news reported her suspected chaotic life, implying that she actually engaged in promiscuity between men and women, and actually had an abortion when she made trouble in the hospital. I have to say that human imagination is really infinite. Suddenly, a dark shadow rushed out. Petunia narrowed her eyes slightly and stepped back a little. Beni quickly blocked in front of her. "Sister Shuya... Shuya... I was wrong... Please forgive me..." Chong Yu: "..." I thought that some villain wanted to harm me! It turned out to be a big acquaintance. She almost forgot this person without someone. Petunia opened Benny and walked forward, looking at the people who were crying and howling on the ground, pretending to be hesitant: "are you... Fruit?" Guo Guo is wearing a worn skirt, her makeup is scattered by tears, and her eyes are red and swollen looking at her pet. "I, I''m Guoguo, Wuwu... Sister Shuya, I miss you so much..." The pet smiled softly and said, "get up quickly. What does it look like to kneel on the ground? Let''s find a place to ''slowly'' say anything." Beni: "..." the shameless goblin wants to rob her demon king! "Sister Shuya, you have other announcements to catch." Beni said solemnly: "don''t talk to suspicious people. Be careful to be framed." suspicious! Frame! Guoguo''s crying face stiffened and glared at Beni. Originally, Shuya''s position was hers! Pet patted Benny on the shoulder and said, "little shell, we can have a cup of coffee in half an hour." Benny had never thought the words "little shell" she despised so beautiful. "All right," she said reluctantly. The three got into the car and left the hospital. A remote and quiet cafe. Pet sat on the sofa with a cup of coffee in her hand and took an elegant sip. "Come on, what can I do for you?" Guoguo took a sip of coffee and a look of nostalgia flashed in her eyes. She used to eat well and wear well with Shuya. Where would she be reduced to such a point. "Sister Shuya, I''m here to help you." "Help me?" pet looked at her with a smile. Guoguo was thrilled, tried to suppress her fear, and said, "it was my fault before. I shouldn''t listen to others. Sister Shuya, it''s good for you to beat me and scold me, but I must tell you some truth..." The pet put the cup on the table and said, "what''s the truth?" "What you did with Ma Dong in the hotel that day..." Guo bit his teeth and said: "now you and Mu beauty are like water and fire, I have a way to help you wash white..." "What is white washing?!" Beni choked coldly, "sister Shuya and Ma Dong are nothing!" Guo Guo stared at Beni and hurriedly said, "I was wrong, sister Shuya. You opened the press conference. I testified that Mu Jiaren framed you at the scene." The pet said gently, "do you have evidence in your hand?" "Yes!" Guoguo nodded, "I have the call records and SMS messages with Mu Jiaren in my hand." "What do you want?" the pet smiled. Guoguo''s eyes brightened. After leaving Shuya, she immediately went to find Mu beauty, but mu beauty crossed the river and demolished the bridge. Because of offending Shuya, the insiders dare not use her, so that she leads a miserable life. Chapter 42 "Sister Shuya, I really want to come back to you." Guo guoran wanted to cry. "No!" Beni looks like a cat with fried fur. "If you hurt sister Shuya once, there will be a second time. Darcy won''t agree!" The pet slightly hooked his lips and said, "I have a small shell now." Guoguo reluctantly bit her lip and said, "sister Shuya, I will never make mistakes again." "It''s not your truth." she smiled in her eyes and looked gentle on her face, but her eyes seemed to understand her mind. Guoguo couldn''t stand the pressure and said, "I want a sum of money." Beauty Mu has the strength of the gold Lord behind her. Since she chose to help Shuya testify against beauty mu, she can''t stay here anymore. "How much?" pet took out a piece of paper and pen from his bag. Guo Guo''s eyes flashed with ecstasy. The lion said, "I want a million." Benny''s face sank, a million! It''s nice of her to ask! Pet Yu took the writing signature of the brush and handed it to Guoguo, "take it." "Thank you, sister Shuya." Guoguo excitedly took the check. "Guo Guo is a stupid X!" Guoguo''s smile froze on his face, tore up the check, slapped it on the table and said angrily, "Shuya, what do you mean?! give me a fake check!" Pet pet smiled and said, "who gave you the courage to ask me for money?" Guoguo gritted his teeth and angrily scolded, "don''t you want to bring down Mu beauty? Now people on the Internet shout to fight when they see you. If you go on like this, your star path will be destroyed." "So you care so much about me." pet took a napkin and wiped the corners of her mouth. "Thank you for your coffee, little shell. Let''s go." Guo Guo: "... How much does coffee cost her?! This shop is beautiful because of its bad environment. Coffee beans are transported by air. Each cup is very expensive! "Shuya -" Guoguo got up to catch up. Pet looked back and smiled: "if I were you, I would count the money obediently." Guoguo was right in her eyes. Her dark eyes were like an abyss and hell. If she was accidentally sucked in, she would be broken to pieces. Inexplicably, she had a biting chill. Just out of the coffee shop, Beni''s mouth was raised uncontrollably, like a winning rooster. Pet glanced at her and asked, "have you bought my novel?" Benny looked a little embarrassed and said, "the author just wrote the third book. It seems that she stopped working because of illness." The book "the queen of rebirth entertainment arrives" even wrote the third part. The female owner and several men are not clear about what movie emperors, song kings, directors, little fresh meat, golden boss... There is a continuing trend. The movie queen in the entertainment circle, big brand new young Huadan and rich miss are all the enemies of the female owner. As long as the female leader is singing, I am innocent and kind, those men will go up and destroy the vicious female companion, together with cannon fodder. Shu Yajie likes this kind of novel!!! The pet hooked his lips and whispered, "it''s time to stop." ¡­¡­ Junshi entertainment enterprise building. Darcy stood by the window talking on the phone, and there was a man sitting in her work chair. "Boss, Shuya will be back soon." Darcy hung up the phone and said. The light in Junrui''s eyes flashed slightly. A girl was very slippery. He could only call her to his side in the name of work. "You go out first." Junrui picked up the document on the table, which was Shuya''s work schedule. Chapter 43 Darcy left the office, his face not much relaxed. Their artists used to make headlines, but now they make headlines every day! Moreover, it seems that Shuya has no intention of Junrui. Otherwise, how can Junrui get her back in the name of work. Unexpectedly, the boss also had a flat day. Darcy was half happy and half worried. She is Jun''s gold medal agent. Shuya was brought out by her. Now it is the rising period of her career. Shuya''s career is at its zenith. Shuya, with a bright star, will have the crown of the film queen on her head again. But -- if Shuya can''t stand the grievance and quits the performing arts circle and returns to Ji''s family, even if she marries the aristocratic family childe, she will leave regret. Therefore, we must not let the scandal black material destroy her. How much does Junrui like Shuya? What will you do for her? Will you build a city wall and wear armor to protect Shuya in the end, or will you give up Shuya to hide her and train new people? Darcy has no bottom in his heart, so he can only silently pray that Shuya can follow Junrui a little. Pedal pedal¡ª¡ª The footsteps of high heels came. Darcy put away his complicated emotions and looked seriously over there. As soon as the pet came over, he saw Darcy with a solemn face and gently shouted, "Darcy." Darcy found that Shuya had changed more than a little. In the past, Shuya didn''t like to laugh and would only call her sister Darcy faintly. "Shuya, it''s not easy to see you." The pet smiled: "Darcy, I''ve been busy lately." Busy?! Darcy grabs her head madly in her heart. It''s clear that she has lined up all her announcements according to the boss''s meaning! "Go in, boss is waiting for you." Pet''s smile was slightly restrained, and a trace of impatience flashed in her eyes. It''s him again! "Shuya, I don''t care what I think of Junrui. If you still want to appear in front of the people, you should at least give him some face." Darcy said in his heart: boss, I can only help you here. [host, don''t be careless.] powder Jiujiu urged. "I''m going in." pet smiled. Bernie wanted to follow in and was grabbed by Darcy. In the office. Pet went to work and looked at the man sitting in the chair with the document in his hand. "What can I do for you?" Junrui slightly narrowed his eyes, his cool thin lips smiled, and the tear mole in the lower corner of his left eye looked particularly evil. "You are willing to come back." The lips of the pet peach blossom were raised, and his slender fingers as white as onion roots bent and knocked on the table, saying, "Jun''s family is not my home." Junrui stood up and walked towards her and said, "song Junxi should remove you from the biography of Wei in the afternoon." "I know." pet looked at him with a smile. Junrui approached her, and the man''s breath invaded her. She had to sit half on the table and hide the dark awn in her eyes. "Why are you so close?" Junrui leaned over to her¡ª¡ª The pet bent back, the man''s hands on both sides of her, and his deep eyes stared at her eyes, as if to see into her heart. "I want to be closer to you." Pet grabbed his tie, pulled it hard, turned him from passive to active, "unfortunately, I just want to stay away from you." Junrui looked down at his tightened tie and said, "murder my husband?" The pet tightened his hand and said gently, "try again." [host, stop, stop, (¨i¨s¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨s¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i. Chapter 44 "What''s your hurry?" pet Yu said gloomily in his heart. Under such circumstances, how could she kill Junrui! Junrui''s face did not change. With a smile on her handsome face, he held her white and tender hand and said, "sooner or later you will become my man." "Now it''s still broad daylight, you''re daydreaming?" the pet pulled out his hand and went to the sofa to sit down. Junrui followed her and sat beside her and said, "how are you going to deal with Mu beauty?" A warm smile hung from the corner of her mouth: "don''t worry." "I only fuck you." Junrui said in a low voice. Pet endured the anger in her heart. She really thought she couldn''t hear the literal meaning of a man?! "What can I do for you? Speak quickly." she cut off the topic. Junrui hooked his lips and said, "you said you wanted to make a new movie on the live broadcast?" Chong Yu didn''t expect that he not only watched the live broadcast, but also remembered what she said. "You want to pay for me?" "You can invest in whatever you want to shoot in the future." Jun ruimo looked at her and said, "but your hero can only be me, how about it?" Pet: "...!" [host, promise quickly. It''s not good for someone to pay.] "I think there is a conspiracy." pet Yu hesitated. [what''s the plot? He just likes you! Host, I''ll tell you, he really has great benefits...] Pink Jiujiu starts talking all the time. Pet immediately blocked an unreliable system. Junrui has no love in her eyes. If he really falls in love with her, will she put starcoins and don''t make money? "I promise." pet said with a smile, "but... Please don''t add more drama to yourself." It''s absolutely necessary to put an end to the fact that a certain actor took advantage of her by acting. "OK." a dark light flashed in Junrui''s eyes. "I''ll go first." pet got up and left without nostalgia. - Chong Yu returned to her home, turned on her mobile phone and posted a microblog. [the first type of face beating] Soon after it was sent out, fans sprung up. Ai Xin - a Meng: what does the goddess want? Ai Xin - drizzle: face? Hit whose face? The goddess is making trouble! Ai Xin - Tangtang Zhentian: is it Mu Jiaren? Wow, the goddess is finally going to fight back. ¡­ Pet''s mouth aroused a warm smile and contacted some quiet numbers on the phone. A moment later. The headlines on the Internet exploded! #Shuya was framed by an actor# #Why is Shuya targeting Mu beauty# The whole network is a topic that Mu Jiaren and Shuya''s former assistant Guoguo framed Shuya, so that Shuya was almost hidden by rules. Mu Jiaren''s Navy came out to wash white, but there were not only recordings and SMS records, but also videos with conclusive evidence. Soon¡ª¡ª #The first face beating # became a hit in the headlines. Both fans and passers-by fans bring topics to denounce beauty mu. Lying in the ward, Mu Jiaren almost crushed her mobile phone and hit her face too fast. She didn''t have time to react. She wanted to pull out the fruit and kill it. Mu Jiaren had to incite the navy to make headlines about pet''s injury to her. Chong Yu saw # Shuya''s headline of hurting Mu beauty # and posted another microblog. "Why did you hit you? Didn''t you count B in your heart?" Headlines again! Shuya''s fans love heart. Mu Jiaren''s microblog fell! The media bought by Mu Jiaren fell! Together with the passers-by powder, they brushed it up, called frantically under Shuya''s microblog and asked when to do the second face beating. Chapter 45 afternoon. Song Entertainment announced the termination of the contract with Jun entertainment. Shu Ya, one of the stars of Wei Hou Zhuan, bullied newcomers many times on the set. The film side felt that she could not afford to use such a big name actor. Therefore, the main investor of Wei houchuan decided to eliminate Shuya, and Song Entertainment no longer signed a contract with Shuya. As soon as the official news came out, it was Shuya''s headline again. #Shu Ya was resigned by Wei houzhuan# #Shu Ya was eliminated for playing big cards# #Ugliness under the aura of Shuya goddess# There was an uproar on the Internet. People in the circle had guessed whether the gold Lord behind Mu beauty would do it. The action was fast enough. It is estimated that song Junxi didn''t even hold the shareholders'' meeting, so he gave an order directly. Because of the trouble in the hospital before, some fans noticed that Mu Jiaren seemed to have a deep relationship with the president of song entertainment. They were all talking about it. However, because of the popularity of the headline queen Shuya, the news was brushed down. Shuya was resigned by song. Some applauded and others scolded Wei houchuan. Anyone with a clear eye can see what Shuya is fighting Mu beauty for. It''s not all mu Jiaren''s fault. Together with her assistant, she framed Shu Ya and almost ruined Shu Ya''s perfect acting career. A moment later, a large water army appeared on the Internet. It''s nothing more than taking Shuya to hurt Mu Jiaren, and then running to the hospital to threaten Mu Jiaren, almost pushing Mu Jiaren downstairs. Pet looked at the news on her mobile phone with interest. The TV in the living room broadcast live entertainment news. Mu Jiaren''s naked makeup appeared on the TV screen. She leaned pale on the hospital bed, guarding the agent. Now there is a lot of quarrel between Shuya and Mu beauty on the Internet. Pet Yu stayed at home, and Beni turned off the phone for work. Many reporters ran to the hospital to find Mu beauty. "Excuse me, Miss mu, why did Shu Ya come to the hospital to see you?" "Miss mu, can you talk about the grudge between you and Shuya?" "Miss mu, does Shuya often play big cards to bully newcomers in private?" The agent looked like an old hen protecting the chick and replied seriously, "the beauty''s situation is very bad now. Don''t worry, come one by one." Mu Jiaren, dressed in sick clothes, sat at the head of the bed with crystal tears in her eyes and stubbornly looked at the camera. This poor appearance made some reporters feel unbearable. They see a lot of dark things in the entertainment industry, but it''s not like pretending to see the pain of Mu beauty. Of course, if Mu beauty really pretends, this woman is too terrible. It''s cruel to use your body to destroy others. "Miss mu, what''s the matter with Shuya?" a young male reporter asked. Both journalists and citizens want to know why the goddess Shuya, who has always had a good reputation, and the pure and lovely Mu beauty become enemies. "Sorry, I think sister Shuya misunderstood me..." Mu Jia sobbed. "Everyone must know that Ma Dong is one of the investors of Wei houchuan. Sister Shuya is an elder in the performing arts industry. It''s all my fault... I don''t know Guoguo... Maybe she wants to help sister Shuya too much..." Mu Jiaren''s intermittent ambiguous description. We naturally think deeply that Shuya has never played female II. If it develops like this Suddenly¡ª¡ª The phone rings a clear sound of special concern. "The second slap on the face?!" the reporter looked at a few words in the mobile phone and said aloud. Chapter 46 Mu Jiaren''s face changed, but under so many scenes, she barely maintained the gentle and beautiful smile on her face. "What''s the second slap on the face?" someone asked. "Is Shuya breaking any news again?" "Look!" The faces of entertainment reporters are full of smiles. In addition to revealing the private lives of male and female stars, they are nothing more than gossip and scandal. Shuya''s position in the entertainment industry, she has a lot of trouble, which is the headlines. Recently, the tug of war between Shuya and Mu Jiaren has given a lot of work to the "entertainment reporter". Who can get the first information, promotion and bonus are nothing to say. #The second type of face beating # really became the headlines of microblog and Internet. Shuya''s latest microblog only has five words "the second type of face beating", but the picture has caused an uproar. "Ha ha, ha ha, I said how Shuya can hit people! Bitch should fight!" "Black heart bitch, scheming bitch, green tea bitch..." "How can there be such a shameless person in the world? My big knife can''t help it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reporter who had read the headlines looked at the poor Mu beauty. Mu Jiaren saw the contempt, disappointment and ridicule in the eyes of the reporters, and quickly grabbed the mobile phone from the broker. For a moment, she turned pale. Now she didn''t need to wear sick makeup. She really turned pale. Evidence from Shuya¡ª¡ª The diagnosis report of Mu Jiaren''s leg injury. Her leg was not kicked into a broken bone, and her previous report published on the Internet was forged. "I, i... I can explain... Maybe I made a mistake in the diagnosis before..." Mu beauty said to the camera with tears in her eyes: "you see, my leg is really broken. Sister Shuya kicked my leg in the hospital... Sobbing..." ¡­¡­ The pet lying leisurely on the sofa slightly hooked her mouth and stroked the black cat lying on her. "You said, what should she do next?" [people don''t know. You can play as long as you don''t kill her.] Fan Jiujiu emphasized the three words'' don''t kill ''. A strange color flashed in the pet''s eyes. It''s good to be the lucky pet of heaven and earth~ Then the telephone rang. Pet glanced at the strange phone number, and she got through. "Hello ~" the girl''s voice was gentle and pleasant. "At home?" came the man''s low, slightly magnetic voice. Pet kept the tone of the employee: "what''s the matter with you?" "I''ll give you a big gift." The pet''s eyes were slightly bright and said, "what gift?" "Send it to you right away." the man smiled and said, "if you like, how about coming out to dinner with me tonight?" "I have an announcement." Chong Yu ruthlessly refused, and then hung up the phone. Ding Dong¡ª¡ª Pet Yu sent an email from her mobile phone. She clicked the email and downloaded the information to her mobile phone. "Slow down..." the debauchery female voice came from the video, "woo... Easy... Junxi... Too fast..." "Goblin..." the man''s panting voice was unwilling to show weakness: "you''re tight..." Pet Yu: "...!" hot eyes. [host, are they fighting with goblins?] pink Jiujiu pretends to be pure and opens cute eyes. Chong Yu stared at the video in her mobile phone and commented: "Mu beauty''s chest is too small, um... Song Junxi has an average figure..." The pet''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "the third way to hit the face is coming." Chapter 47 [is the host going to release the video?] Pet sat up and looked at the dim video. The light in the house was warm and ambiguous. Mu Jiaren and song Junxi are still fighting. The faint pet also heard Mu Jiaren saying her name. Oh, no, Shuya''s name. "Junxi ~ me... And Shuya..." Mu beauty lay under song Junxi, hugged him and asked, "who will you choose?" "I only love you." song Junxi''s love words came at random and bit Mu''s fair skin. Their movements became more and more intense. Suddenly. "Ah --!" The heroine of the video suddenly screamed. "Junxi, my leg! Ah - my leg hurts - my leg is about to break -" The pet who was drinking water burst out. The video is now finished. [(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ] pink Jiujiu''s surprised expression. [host, I never thought... The male and female masters were so fierce that they even broke their legs.] Pet Yu picked up a paper towel and wiped the corners of her mouth. The dark light in her eyes flowed and said, "yes, I didn''t expect it." I''ve been to so many hot space-time planes. Seeing male and female masters for the first time will break my legs. I thought where Mu Jiaren hurt her leg and framed her. Who can think of the real reason Tut. Song Junxi''s ability in bed is not weak. If the former Mu beauty could easily get song Junxi''s body, she would occasionally have an affair with other men. Now. Mu Jiaren can only hold her golden legs tightly. Mu Jiaren, who originally wanted to use the super IP drama "biography of Wei Hou", probably¡ª¡ª Or quit the show business and get snowed down. Or you can spend money on washing white after a quiet period of time. Chong Yu picked up her mobile phone and sent a text message to Junrui. I like the gift very much Not long after she sent it, she received his text message on her mobile phone. [since you like it, dinner with me in the evening.] - by Junrui [no time.] -- by Shuya Ding Dong¡ª¡ª The man looked down at the text message just received in his mobile phone, and his deep eyes were darker. ¡­¡­ In the hospital. Mu beauty explained to the reporter feebly. Some reporters saw that she didn''t look like a liar. They thought that Shu Yazhen broke her leg again and gave birth to the idea of sympathy. On the Internet, it means that the hospital is immoral and divulges the patient''s privacy. A large number of sailors covered the pot on the head of the hospital. Because song Junxi was rich and powerful, the hospital did not dare to stand up. #The second type # of face beating has caused a frenzy on the Internet. Enthusiastic fans and citizens all brush the third style under Shuya microblog. We expect Shuya to quickly sacrifice torches and burn those lying ''demons and monsters'' in the dark. [host, why don''t you send the video quickly?] A gentle smile came from the corner of the pet''s mouth: "don''t worry, wait." [when are you waiting?] asked fan Jiujiu. "When Mu beauty washes herself a little more." [...] it''s still too young. Is the host going to give Mujia hope and another fatal blow? That''s cruel. In the third type of face brushing on the Internet, the emperor called once. Tell her not to be afraid of song Junxi, the only legitimate granddaughter of the Ji family. Song Junxi doesn''t move whenever he wants! The pet stayed in the room all day and was ready to go out to look for food at night. The community is close to the river. There are many delicious shops in that area. When she returned to the community with enough food and drink, a man came downstairs. * PS: focus - pet is a villain. She uses the shuttle plane as a game. She is not a good person! The hostess doesn''t care about the world. She wants to see ruanmeng... It doesn''t exist! Men and women don''t like each other now. They are flirting with men and hurting women. Do you understand? Correct way to urge ¡ú______________! Chapter 48 Pet Yu picked up her eyebrows and showed a slightly surprised look in her eyes. The man in front of me is very active on the Internet recently. Ge Lang, a popular little singer loved by the people. "It''s you." pet''s mouth outlined a warm smile, and his clear voice was particularly gentle and pleasant. Even if it was not under the aluminum magnesium light, the dim light of the street lamp hit her, which also set off her gorgeous and enchanting, like a blooming rose. Gran''s eyes suddenly darkened, and there flashed the light of plunder belonging to men. Shuya should not be called National goddess, but national goblin! A coquettish and vicious woman! Thinking of the purpose of coming tonight, Gran was a little hot in his heart. "Shuya, I came to you tonight to discuss something with you." Gran showed a bright and sunny smile. There are many handsome young people in the entertainment industry. Gran belongs to a beautiful sunshine man. He has a good voice and good appearance. Song''s enterprise has spent a lot of money to hold up the red grange. In the past six months, he has become a popular new male singer all over the country. There were many rich women in the circle who wanted to keep Gran, but they all refused because the company was unwilling to lower the style of artists. "I have nothing to say to you." pet smiled. Gran''s face changed. Unexpectedly, his perfect smile was useless in front of Shuya. "Shuya, don''t think you can go on smoothly with Jun''s protection." Gran lowered his voice and took on the smell of threat: "I won''t let you go when you hurt the beauty!" The smile in the pet''s eyes became deeper and deeper. He gently opened her lips and said, "send someone to strengthen me like last time?" Groan inexplicably felt that the cold shrouded his body and fell into the dark abyss in an instant. He forced a calm cold way: "you were lucky last time!" "But you''re not so lucky this time!" Gran rushed towards the pet, his face covered with a ferocious look, and his eyes were deep and disgusting light. Tut tut tut. Are you going to do it yourself? [host, do you want to kill him?] pink Jiujiu said secretly. "Kill him, rich?" Pet avoided Gran''s action and broke his hand cleanly. Gran yelled with a pale face. The cold sweat on his face fell like beans and glared at the pet. "Bitch! You broke my hand!" Glenn is a "spoiled" male star. He has never suffered such an injury. At this time, the pain is about to faint. Killing him has no money, but it can reduce the obstacles "Don''t kill." pet refused. The girl''s eyes flickered and licked her lips: "he''s very interesting. Let''s play for a while." "Ah - bitch, I''ll kill you!" Pet put her slender fingers in front of her lips and whispered, "everyone is asleep. Be a good baby. Don''t make a noise." She rushed up quickly, tore up Gran''s clothes and tied his hands behind him. "Cheap -" Gran''s scolding was blocked by his clothes. Immediately. "Oh!!!" Gran''s eyes were as big as a gong and struggled violently: "Oh, oh, oh -" A moment later. When everything is calm. The pet threw away the things in his hand and whispered, "it''s not fun at all." [host, you''re terrible ~] pink Jiujiu shivers. Without retorting, pet walked briskly towards the apartment. ¡­¡­ Midnight. XX Hospital admitted a famous singer. Chapter 49 At midnight. The news that a popular singer was blown Ju up playing with a man and was finally seriously injured and admitted to the hospital quickly made headlines. The major media reported that this news temporarily suppressed # the second type of face beating. the second day. When Mujia in the hospital saw the headlines, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. But when she saw that the "gossip hero" was Glenn, she immediately turned black. Glen hanging out with men? And was blown Ju up by a man? Fortunately, she didn''t have a substantive relationship with Gran, and Mu Jia''s heart was cold. Song Junxi can''t leave the company alone. Originally, Jun and song cooperated to shoot the biography of Wei Hou. Song Junxi directly removed Shu Ya from the starring role, which violated the provisions of the contract. Junrui withdrew money from the shooting of Wei houzhuan, and he also officially announced his resignation. Song Junxi had to find his own company''s artists again. The impact of changing actors was not so great. The original fans resisted new actors one after another. Therefore, the biography of Wei Hou was hated by the people before it was released. Therefore, song Junxi was busy. The company held one meeting after another to prepare to solve the current crisis. Mu Jiaren stayed in the hospital for a few days. Gran''s scandal squeezed the headlines out of her face, and she spent a lot of time washing herself white. The storm on the Internet has calmed down. On the day when Mu Jiaren is ready to leave the hospital. #The third way # quickly captured the headlines of major media. The major media sent out a video for a few minutes and brought the topic of the third type of face beating. "Ah... Slow down... Take it easy... I don''t want it..." the heroine in the video shouted hard. The man worked hard like a strong cow, and from time to time he uttered one or two rude words. "God... God... Is that woman Mu beauty?" "My God! It''s so hot! It turns out that a actress is like this in private..." "I can''t bear to look straight at you. It''s too hot!" The headlines broke! The video flooded the network like a tide, and there was no way to get it back. The last sound of the video is: "Junxi, my leg! Ah - my leg hurts - my leg is about to break --" Netizens are crazy. Mu Jiaren''s fans can''t believe it. The new little Huadan Mu beauty is famous for her purity and beauty. She is so debauchery in bed! "It''s really slapping on the face. Does it hurt?" "So this is the reason why Mu Jia''s leg is broken?" "I bah! Bitch! I played too high in bed, broke my leg, and even slandered my goddess!" "Said Mu beauty praised her, shameless black heart bitch!" "Even compare yourself with Shuya and weigh your weight!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When song Junxi saw the online video, he sent someone to delete it at the first time, but he couldn''t press it down at all. "Damn it!" song Junxi threw the phone out. He doesn''t have the habit of shooting Love Videos. Who is the source of this video? Over the years, many women want to climb into his bed and become the young grandmother of the Song family. Now Mu beauty''s reputation in the entertainment industry has smelled. She can''t mix any more. Song Junxi can''t help thinking about the disadvantages. At this time, Mu Jiaren''s agent called. "President song, the beauty is going out of the hospital, but there are a lot of reporters outside..." "Ask me about this!" song Junxi said coldly: "you''d better not say anything and leave the hospital quickly!" Chapter 50 "But..." Before the agent finished, song Junxi hung up. Mu Jiaren stayed in the ward with a ferocious face. Shuya, that bitch! Everything she worked hard to do was ruined! It''s almost clear that she can quickly become a dazzling star known by every family. Now she has become a debauchery woman despised by the people! Mu Jiaren''s nails are pinched into the meat. She must kill Shuya and let Shuya have no way to go in the entertainment circle! "Beauty." the agent went into the room. Mu beauty put away her distorted look and asked, "where''s Junxi?" The agent is a little embarrassed. I''m afraid song Junxi is angry. It''s not certain whether she will ignore Mu beauty. Mu Jiaren saw her embarrassment from her agent''s face. Smart, she immediately thought of song Junxi''s reaction. Damn it! The man was really unreliable. She thought song Junxi would protect her. "Let''s go." Mu Jiaren got out of bed with a crutch, and looked indifferent on her gentle smiling face. The agent hurriedly picked up his bag and followed: "beauty, let''s leave the garage quickly." "No, there must be reporters squatting in the underground garage now. We go directly to the front door of the hospital." Mu Jiaren said coldly. Now she still thinks that this setback can''t defeat her, and time can erase everything. She is beautiful and talented. She can shine everywhere. Mu beauty immediately became the focus as soon as she appeared. The reporter immediately surrounded him. "Mu Jiaren, have you seen the online video?" "Mu Jiaren, what is your relationship with song Junxi? Is it a legitimate relationship between men and women?" "Mu Jiaren, can you explain why you framed Shuya?" The agent protects Mu Jiaren and tries to squeeze away the reporter who keeps asking questions. Mu Jiaren is wearing a white skirt, pure and beautiful, with naked makeup on her face, and looks a little haggard. She was extremely annoyed by the reporter''s questions one by one. At the same time, she felt humiliated. And all this is thanks to Shuya! "Please ask questions one by one." Mu Jia''s face raised a smile, like the grass swaying in the wind, tough and unyielding. The reporter saw that her attitude was so good, and because the gossip hero was song Junxi, he immediately calmed down. "Miss mu, did you break your leg in bed with song Junxi?" a male reporter asked, "what''s the relationship between you and song Junxi? It''s said that he is the gold master behind you." Male reporters are loyal fans of Shuya. When they see Mu beauty''s black goddess again and again, they are filled with anger. If it weren''t for his professional ethics, he would have rushed up to teach Mu beauty a lesson. Therefore, his question is particularly sharp. Mu Jia''s eyes flashed with anger, and her face changed into a wronged expression: "Junxi and I are boyfriend and girlfriend. As for the online video, I don''t know who maliciously edited the dubbing, please don''t be blinded..." Sarcastic laughter flashed in the eyes of some reporters. The heroine''s face is clearly Mu beauty, and her voice is indeed her. The male reporter looked at the shameless Mu beauty and really wanted a microphone to hit her face. "As for my leg." Mu Jiaren exposed her leg wrapped in plaster and said with tears in her eyes: "Shuya kicked my leg in the ward..." She wisely didn''t say before, focusing on what happened in the ward. At this time¡ª¡ª The crowd was pushed aside and a man rushed over. Chapter 51 "Mu beauty!" the man roared, full of disbelief and anger. People''s eyes were attracted by him. Mu Jiaren was shocked. When Dingqing looked, her face became ugly. "Mu beauty, you and song Junxi -" the man''s face was blue and scolded: "cheap woman, I''m for you... You''re having fun in bed with song Junxi!" "It''s new pop star Glenn. Why is he here?" "Looking at the way gran is dressed in sick clothes, is he the male star who was blasted Ju?" "What''s his relationship with Mu Jiaren?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With all the people''s comments, Mu Jiaren quickly got rid of the relationship: "Gran and I are just ordinary friends. Don''t misunderstand." A few words from an ordinary friend stabbed Glenn. In vain, he tried his best to protect Mu beauty in the entertainment circle. For mu beauty, he was - put into the hospital. Now the company has the idea of hiding him for a while because of his scandal. He is now in a period of unlimited career scenery. If he didn''t want to bathe in beauty, he would be like this?! "Bitch!" Gran rushed up and grabbed Mu Jiaren. "Gran!" Mu Jiaren barely stared at Gran on the camera: "don''t go too far!" "I''m too much?!" Gran smiled sarcastically and hugged Mu beauty to the crowd: "this woman pretends to be high in front of you, but secretly she can''t be clearly involved with several men, so and so..." Reporters: "...!" Big news! Unexpectedly, a TV emperor in the entertainment industry, a famous male model, and even the director have a deep relationship with Mu Jiaren. "Ah, ah," Mu Jia pushed Gran and scolded angrily, "Gran, are you crazy! Are you out of your mind? What are you talking about?" She just found a few more spare tires. At present, song Junxi is the only one who has a relationship with her. Knowing that Gran was such a cheap man, she shouldn''t have chosen to write songs for him. "I''m crazy. You''re the woman who forced me!" Gran was hit when he saw the online bed video of bathing beauty. Mu Jiaren usually pretends to be so pure that she is unwilling to kiss him, but she is more beautiful than Ji women in Song Junxi''s bed! Hook up with a gold owner and abandon him as a little star. "Am I wrong? You didn''t talk to so and so..." Gran continued without hesitation. The eyes of the reporters are contemptuous. Mu Jiaren is not good as a whole. If song Junxi sees her, she''s over! "Gran, you let go of me... Wuwu..." Mu Jiaren struggled weakly and painfully. Some reporters could not bear to persuade gran. The agent tried hard to rescue Mu Jiaren from Gran, and the scene was in a mess. - The scene of Mu Jiaren leaving the hospital was broadcast live on TV. "Tut Tut, what a good play." The pet is sitting on the sofa, wearing disposable gloves and gnawing with a duck claw. [host, you''re great.] pink Jiujiu squats next to the pet. "Would you like some?" pet took a duck claw from the table and handed it. [host, it''s very kind of you.] pink Jiujiu quickly took it and put it in her mouth. In a second. [Oh, oh, it''s so hot! It''s too hot!] pink Jiujiu jumps wildly on the sofa. The pet smiled with joy. She prefers salty and spicy food. The hotter the better, which is unacceptable to pink Jiujiu. Pet asked, "where is the plot progress bar?" Chapter 52 [the plot progress bar has reached 70%, host, please make persistent efforts.] Pink Jiujiu spits out a pink tongue. Sooner or later, it will be broken by the host. With a hook in the corner of his mouth, has he reached 70%, which seems to speed up the progress. Staying in a world for a long time will produce a sense of nostalgia, which is a waste of life. She is just a time traveler and does not belong to the world. [host, it is estimated that you will have an unexpected surprise at the end of this mission.] Pink Jiujiu said with a smile. The pet looked at his cheap face and asked carelessly, "what surprise?" Unreliable ¡¤ system ¡¤ pink Jiujiu [host, you forgot to broadcast it live. Maybe someone from the star might give a gift after the mission.] Um. It seems so. Pet picked up a drink and went to the lounge chair on the open balcony to lie down. "What''s the surprise..." When she was bound to the system, she knew that she had become a ''plaything''. There are seven "main gods" in the interstellar group. Each of them has an extraordinary interstellar identity. The so-called human life is just a play in the eyes of the "main gods". It''s just that the "lucky protagonist" is the protagonist they chose to play, and has a perfect life. And she''s just an insignificant dead cannon fodder. Her death was a bit funny. An alien ''hero of luck'' came to the earth and killed her with a meteorite. No one wants to die. Even if she lives miserable, she wants to live. "Candle is quiet." for the first time, pet Yu shouted fan Jiujiu''s real name. [Master] pink Jiujiu lies down beside her. "When can I rise again?" she sighed faintly. [host, it''s still early to resurrect. You still owe: - 68 starcoin.] Pet Yu: "..." the poor people are angry. "Go away," she said gloomily. [!] pink Jiujiu quickly disappeared. - Mu Jiaren has been hacked into Xiang on the Internet. Now she doesn''t dare to go out at home. Wei houchuan had to temporarily stop recording because of funds and starring. Song Junxi lost most of his money, and Mu Jiaren became lighter in his heart. Song Junxi needs to go out to socialize and occasionally go home with a woman''s perfume. Mu Jiaren is suspicious because she can''t walk because of her foot injury. She always feels that song Junxi has a woman outside. There was a gap between the two people, so mu Jia broke out in silence. They had a big quarrel at home. Song Junxi ran out to drink. He was drunk and slept in the same bed with Shen Yan. Shen Yan is a vicious girl in Mu''s life. She likes song Junxi and her father is a director. Song Junxi can''t get rid of Shen Yan for a moment and a half. She simply uses Shen Yan to bathe in beauty. Mu Jiaren gnashed her teeth and became more and more cold. She felt that men were unreliable lower body animals and secretly prepared to throw olive branches at others. - Junshi entertainment company. Pet enters Junrui''s office with light steps. "You are finally willing to come to see me." Junrui looked at her with deep eyes. Pet sat down on the sofa and photographed the sofa: "come and discuss a new movie." If it weren''t for the crown of the film queen, she really didn''t want to see Junrui. It''s OK to open her own entertainment company, but she doesn''t want to be so troublesome. Of course, she needs to use the available resources. Junrui got up, walked around her desk, sat next to her and asked in a low voice, "what kind of film are you going to make?" Pet opens her mobile phone and points out the reading software: "the plot of this novel is very good." Chapter 53 "No demon in the prosperous age?" As the boss and film emperor, Junrui has read the script and lines, and most of them are male dominated films and television. Song Junxi spent a lot of money in "biography of Wei Hou" before he was willing to guest play the male host of only a small part of the play in the past. A novel opened by Chong Yu has a lovely cover. Two little people snuggle together, which makes people feel cute for a moment. "Yes, I''ve finished reading this book. It''s about 200000 words. The theme is mysterious. It''s best to use it as a new year movie." Pet looked at him. Because they were very close, her lips accidentally slipped across his face. The man''s skin is white and smooth, which is better than the snow-white woman''s skin. She didn''t expect to inadvertently take advantage of the man. Junrui turned his head and looked at her. His dark and deep eyes were filled with a smile. The corners of his mouth recalled and said, "do you want to kiss me?" Pet Yu: "..." it''s embarrassing. She didn''t mean it. Who told him to be so close to her! The man stared at her with burning eyes. Pet Yu was a little uncomfortable. Her white and beautiful face was tinged with a blush. She coughed to hide her guilt. "It''s just an accident." she said with a warm smile, "don''t you suffer from a big man?" Junrui stretched out his white slender fingers to touch the place she kissed. His action was very slow, with an unspeakable evil charm. Pet suddenly felt that the lips that kissed his face were a little numb. At the same time. She also realized that the man in front of her was teasing her. Sure enough, the next moment. Junrui said in a low voice, "I don''t mind if you kiss more." [ow, ow, host, hurry up!] pink Jiujiu is not too big. She screams madly. Pet took a deep breath, pressed down the surging of his heart and smiled at the man: "I''m afraid you''ll lose meat." Junrui looked at her deeply. In fact, he knew everything about the girl hurting Mu beauty and crippling gran. There was a smile on her beautiful face and no smile at the bottom of her eyes. Her tone was intimate, but there was a faint threat. He''s really becoming more and more interested in her. Want to lock her limbs and hide her in a golden house. She smiled on her lovely face, and the light in her eyes flowed, staring at the man around her. He had a very aggressive aura and showed a sharp edge, as if a deep pool had accumulated cold ice for thousands of years, which was particularly evil against the tear mole under his left eye. Again! There was a thin sweat in the palm of the pet''s hand. Only in front of him did she feel the smell of "the same kind". Terrible man! "Don''t you want to discuss the movie? What do you watch me do?" she blinked and said briskly: "looking at me like this, I doubt you''re in love with me." Junrui realized her escape and moved his eyes to her white and tender hand. Girls'' fragile and beautiful skin can easily be torn apart. "There is no demon in the prosperous age" tells an ancient fantasy story. The hero is a decent monk, and the hostess is a monster... "Chong Yu looked down at the mobile phone and said gently:" there are many themes of human demon love, but the theme of no demon in the prosperous age is relatively novel, and the emotional entanglement between men and women is very bright... " In a few minutes. Pet raised his eyes and looked at him: "what do you think?" "Sadism?" Junrui frowned and said, "do you need to change the ending?" Chapter 54 Whether it''s movies, TV and story novels, people often expect a perfect ending. The ending of the prosperous age without demons is that the hero is dead and the heroine is a little miserable alone. The pet shook his head gently and said, "don''t change the ending." "No demon in the prosperous age" is about an overhead imperial dynasty¡ª¡ª In the Dayan Dynasty, demons made trouble thousands of years ago. Later, someone went up the mountain and asked the demon hunter of LingXiao palace to kill the demons. People and Demons signed a non aggression agreement. After a thousand years, the Dayan Dynasty has been prosperous. The little demon Liyue secretly saw that her future lover had a bad end from the treasure of the demon world, the mirror flower and water moon, so she secretly entered the mortal world and decided to find her lover to change the end. Liyue meets Taoist Fu Chen. He is a promising demon hunter who is hunting a ferocious monster among people. Under the wrong circumstances, Liyue saved Fuchen and was hurt for him. The two get along with each other, but Liyue doesn''t forget her task. She comes to the world to find a real lover. Liyue came to the world for half a month. It is said that a demon harmed people in a small town of the Dayan emperor, and all the evidence points to Liyue. The emperor of the world obeys the prediction of the national teacher. If he wants peace in the world, he must get rid of all the demons. What''s more, it is rumored that catching the demons for alchemy can prolong life. As a descendant of LingXiao palace, Fu Chen has the key to open the demon world and the world. He is unwilling to hand over the key for the sake of all the people in the world. I don''t know how many people died in his hands. Fu Chen has become a sinner in the world, and the world can kill him. Liyue completely fell in love with Fuchen, but the just blooming love withered in the world before it could bloom. The gate of the demon world is opened. The demon hunting master hunts and kills monsters unscrupulously, and the beautiful and peaceful demon world flows with blood. As the princess of the demon world, Liyue became a demon. She learned from her sister that it was Fu Chen who opened the door of the demon world. She wanted to kill Fu Chen and crush his bones. Love and hate¡ª¡ª Liyue vowed to turn the world into hell! However, all this is her sister''s calculation, just to get the demon king. Liyue sees through her sister''s plot and kills her, but her big mistake has been made. Liyue has become a demon killed by demon hunters all over the world. In order to save her, Fu Chen destroyed the "key" to open the door of the demon world and died under the siege of everyone. From then on, Dayan was prosperous without demons. "If the ending is changed, the moral of the story has changed. A sad ending may be more profound. People always know how to cherish it after they lose it," pet Yu said faintly Junrui looked at the pet with low eyes, and her tone was inexplicably shrouded in a layer of sadness. "Then don''t change." he said in a low voice: "in the live broadcast of the hospital, you control the role of Liyue in the later stage very well." Liyue entered the world for the first time. She likes many new things in the world. She is simple and lovely. And -- after learning that the people of the demon world were slaughtered into demons, Liyue''s evil spirit was incomparable. She killed people like hemp and was cruel and cold. The last time Chong Yu played in the hospital was Li Yue''s line of killing her sister. "Help Chen ~" the pet stretched out his hand and picked up a cup on the table. It looked like looking at exquisite gadgets, and the corners of his mouth evoked a simple and beautiful arc. "What is this?" The girl''s eye wave circulation shows her curiosity about the unknown, and her simple eyes are particularly clear. Junrui felt as if he had passed through thousands of years, came to the prosperous street of the Dayan Dynasty, and saw the Liyue full of interest in the world. He couldn''t help reaching out¡ª¡ª Chapter 55 Pet avoided his hand, restrained the innocence in his eyes and restored a calm. "It seems that I did well just now." she had a gentle smile on her face. Junrui suddenly revived, took back his hand in the air and said, "it''s really good, very vivid." Her acting skills are more exquisite than yuan Shuya. It is impossible to tell whether she is acting or whether she is Liyue. "Then choose this novel. I''ll send someone to buy the copyright." Pet turned off the novel software and asked, "who are you going to direct?" There are not many well-known directors in the industry, and there are only a few who shoot costume plays. Since they choose to shoot "no demon in the prosperous age", they should do well. "Do you have any good suggestions?" Junrui asked. "I think director Shen is good." she opened her cell phone, called out the information and handed it to the man around her. Junrui took her cell phone, their hands touched, and she quickly took back her hands. The man looked down at Shen Dao''s information and said, "Shen Yanran''s father?" Shen Yanran is an artist of Song Entertainment company. Most of her father Shen Dao''s films are suspense and court war dramas. He has won many awards, but he has not made youth themed TV dramas and films. Junrui returned her cell phone and said, "Shen Yanran has been with song Junxi recently." If Shen Yanran gets in the way, will director Shen take the olive branch thrown by Jun''s family? Pet smiled: "all the films he has made have won awards, and the box office and reputation are very good. A smart director won''t refuse a good script, will he?" "And..." her smile became more and more cool: "Shen Yanran will abandon song soon." Shen Yanran and song Junxi won''t last long. Anyone with a clear eye can see that song Junxi likes to be mu beauty. Junrui said in a low voice, "I asked someone to contact director Shen." "I look forward to your good news." The next day. Junshi entertainment released a message. In the near future, the film "no demon in prosperous times" will be made, which immediately caused a great sensation on the Internet. Jun''s entertainment moved quickly. It took only half a day to buy the copyright. In the afternoon, Chong Yu took a fixed makeup photo. The actors who starred in shooting the flourishing age without demons were all Jun''s entertainment actors, which saved a lot of time in casting, and the character posters were soon made. Eight o''clock in the evening. After dinner, people began to log in to microblog and brush hot current affairs. At the same time. The first character poster was uploaded on the microblog of the official website of the film "no demon in prosperous times". In the background of the picture, green mountains are shrouded in clouds and peach petals. The woman is wearing a lavender robe. Her clothes are definitely floating. She is holding a green jade pendant in her hand. Her eyes are naive and lovely in her smart eyes. There is a row of small seal characters in the lower right corner of the poster¡ª¡ª I come from time and wait for flowers to bloom just to find you. For a moment. Jun entertainment forwarded the microblog. "Isn''t this my goddess Shuya? How beautiful and immortal..." "It''s so beautiful. Still photos of worshiping the goddess..." "My heart is sprouting. I call the goddess madly..." However, in a few seconds, the number of stills forwarded exceeded 10000, and the number of stills forwarded rose rapidly. Microblog headlines were quickly¡ª¡ª #Shuya prosperous age without demon# Occupy!!! Fans lick the screen with the still photos of Shu Yaxian. Pet glanced at the headlines and uploaded another picture from her mobile phone. "I am a demon, you are a man, the furthest distance in the world." The background of the figure poster picture is dark, blood color is diffuse, the woman is wrapped in a red wedding gown, her exquisite face is beautiful and flirtatious, and her eyes are full of fierce killing intention. Chapter 56 "Amazing! Goddess, you are domineering!" "WWW has a bad hunch that it won''t be a tragedy in the end..." "I love Liyue, I love goddess, ¨i©n¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i95. As director Shen forwarded the stills released by the official microblog of "prosperous times without demons", a large number of fans ran to cry. "I don''t want to help Chen die. I want him to live well..." "Let the director change the ending and let them be happy together..." "Shen Dao, how can you let the man die? Since it''s a novel adaptation, make a film and give it a good ending!" Director Shen took a look at the work number and was a little helpless. This is not what he can decide. Emperor shisan, the author of "no demon in prosperous times", also forwarded the microblog of film shooting, so fans moved to the battlefield again. "Please write a happy story." "You can let the woman find the reincarnation of the man, and then the two will be together again." Emperor 13 sent a microblog. [I won''t change the ending, and I won''t write any more. Fate can''t be changed. Liyue only loves Fuchen all her life, and there is no second Fuchen in the world.] "Stepfather, you heartless stepfather! Pity me. Liyue and Fuchen are in love, but they can''t be together!" "Don''t even give any hope, cry faint in the toilet..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No demon in prosperous times" has not started shooting, and it has become popular on the Internet. People are looking forward to the trailer of the film and the scheduled release time. A few days later. Song Entertainment officially announced that they are going to make an epic film. The name of the film is "golden armour". The screenwriter is mu Jiaren. The various roles of the film are very brilliant and have been played by popular stars in the performing arts circle. It happened that the release time of the two films was set for the new year, and the people knew that song''s entertainment wanted to fight with Jun''s. People are looking forward to the two-step films with different themes. Jun''s enterprise released the movie trailer and the theme song chrysanthemum stage, which was sung by the successful comeback singer gran. Gran''s scandal was whitewashed and suppressed. With his young and handsome face and good singing voice, some fans still support him. The release of the theme song has brought some heat to the film "golden armour", and the film theme song "Chrysanthemum Stage" has also become the first in the music list. - [host, Mu beauty is really shameless. The lyrics and tone haven''t changed.] A smile came from the corner of pet''s mouth: "I agree with you. She is indeed a little shameless and casually plagiarizes other people''s things to be original." [host, your smile is terrible.] "Oh, I accidentally revealed my nature." Chong Yu restrained her evil nature and said with a smile: "this time, I won''t let go of Mu beauty so easily." What she can''t tolerate most is plagiarism. What''s more, Mu Jiaren copied the works of her favorite idols. [host, the plot progress bar has reached 80%.] Chong Yun gave a sound and said, "I''ll speed up the progress." [host, don''t you really think about the strategy of Junrui?] pink Jiujiu has some "fat meat" she can''t bear to meet. The pet''s eyes were filled with a dark color and said, "the task is almost over. Can you give me a strategy?" Junrui may like her, but he doesn''t really love her. It''s too troublesome to attack a dangerous man. At that time - if the strategy is not successful, it will provoke a coquettish! I hope I don''t meet him again next time. [people just mention it. If you miss this store, there will be no next village.] "Get out!" (¥Î §¥) ¥Î Chapter 57 "No demons in the prosperous age" was shot in the ancient costume film and television city. It took three months, and the shooting process of the film finally came to an end. As the princess of the demon world, Liyue has just arrived in the world. She is afraid of and full of interest in the rumored mortals. Everything in the world is so beautiful, and he is so good in his eyes. She came from time to find her destined lover, but Yin and Yang mistakenly loved a demon hunter with the world in mind. He can mercilessly kill the demon who tries to harm the world, but he has nothing to do with her. "Fu Chen, what is this?" "Fu Chen, I want to eat ice sugar gourd." "Fu Chen, will you marry me?" He is the descendant of LingXiao palace. He takes it as his duty to eliminate demons, but for her - he abandons all the people in the world and makes enemies with ordinary people in the world. Her heart sprouted, willing to stay in the world, want to marry him and be his little wife. But. It was a bloody scene in the demon world without waiting for the Phoenix crown. The beautiful days when they were together became the most painful memory. The black mountains are covered with scorched soil, and the burning trees on the hillside are like ferocious claws dancing from the ground. The clear stream has long been red with blood. The originally beautiful land of Zhong Ling has become black scorched earth, with mottled traces all over. Fighting in the distance, weapon collision, scarlet blood, dark night, death Liyue was locked on the other side of the door of the demon world. Her eyes looked at the men fighting in the distance. "Fu Chen - Fu Chen - Fu Chen -" she could only cry out his name sadly. "Poof!" the man was stabbed in the chest. In her cry of grief, the man could not help kneeling with his sword. His pale robe was dyed red by snow, and his thin body was penetrated by various weapons. The door of the demon world closes slowly. A door. The two will never see each other again. The blood in Fuchen''s mouth flowed continuously. His godless eyes blurred their efforts and looked at the girl crying in the distance, slowly revealing a smile. As long as she lives, he is willing to die. "The next life, let me find you..." ¡­¡­ ¡°cut£¡¡± After a scene, the staff and the director clapped their hands. Some girls even raised their hands and wiped the corners of their eyes. Their eyes were red and glittering. The acting skills of the two protagonists were so good that they were unconsciously brought into the story to grieve for their fate. Beni quickly ran towards the pet and took out a silk handkerchief to wipe her tears: "sister Shuya, you played so well..." Pet''s eyes are still in tears. She looks at Junrui, who is covered with blood. Lu Qi has helped him up, and the staff are helping him clean up his props. Junrui seemed to feel something. He looked straight at the two people across the street. [host, are you stupid in acting? Or have you fallen in love with him?] Pink Jiujiu was so sad when she saw the host cry for the first time. "Go away." pet Yu said angrily. Junrui came towards Chongyu. He was still wearing a drama robe and his long dark hair was tied behind him. There were some traces of blood on his handsome face, which added a bit of evil beauty to him. "Liyue." he reached out and stroked her cheek, his eyes lingering. Beni and Lurgi stared in amazement. Jun, the movie emperor hasn''t got out of the play yet? Sometimes actors are too involved and may think of themselves as characters. Won''t the movie king be ''sick'' too? The red lips of the pet opened gently¡ª¡ª Chapter 58 "Are you stupid?" Three words pierce the pink bubbles of everyone mercilessly. Pet raised his hand, took off his'' gentle ''hand and said, "I''m going to have a rest. If you''re not ill, don''t get in the way." ORZ£¡£¡! The staff who had just been sad or fantasized about CP sugar lost all their emotions for a moment. "You are really heartless." Junrui said in a low voice. The man restrained his love in his eyes and looked at her beautiful and enchanting cheeks. "Oh ~" the pet smiled and went back: "you''re talking about yourself." Just now his eyes were still deeply in love, but now his eyes look like Millennium ice. BEINI was afraid of the fight between the two and hurriedly said, "sister Shu, I prepared you iced drinks and some snacks..." "Let''s go." pet took Beni away. "Shuya eats all day. She''s not afraid of being fat. Don''t actresses pay attention to her figure?" Lu Qi muttered. Junrui thought of the feeling that a girl was held in his arms and said, "she should eat more." Although her figure is in the golden ratio, she still needs to be a little fat to hold it up before she has meat. Lu Qi: " In other words, Shuya and Junrui have been filming for three months. When they get along day and night, Jun boss hasn''t won Shuya? Doubt the authenticity of love due to the play. "Have you sent someone to collect the flowers for her?" the king asked. Lu Qi forced his face bitterly: "confiscation." "Hmm?" Jun Rui''s handsome face was cold. Lu Qilian hurriedly said: "there are too many people who send Shuya flowers every day, not to mention flowers. There are a lot of rich businessmen who send cars and houses. You don''t sign your name when you send flowers. Of course, you are rejected." Junrui didn''t speak. The temperature around him was so low that people didn''t dare to breathe easily. For a moment. "Is she too dazzling?" he murmured. - Time flies. January is the new year. Online entertainment headlines from¡ª¡ª #Shuya is thin# Become #Shuya cover Chrysanthemum Stage# Fans are praising Shuya bigram for singing well, because Shuya recorded a small video. Shuya put away her slender jade hand on the guqin, and anger appeared on her beautiful face. "This song" Chrysanthemum Stage "pays tribute to my idol Mr. Zhou. His works should not be attacked and those who steal them will be punished." The citizens on the Internet have been bombed. Shuya means that the creator of chrysanthemum platform is not mu beauty?!! Headlines! #Mu Jiaren''s plagiarism # immediately made headlines. Song''s entertainment company. Mu beauty''s face was pale and sat in her position. "Mu Jiaren, please explain what''s going on?!" Gran asked loudly. Song Junxi sat on the seat with cold eyes, waiting for Mu''s explanation. As like as two peas, the song "chrysanthemum platform" has appeared on the Internet for ten years, and the songs and songs are exactly the same. The original is Mr. Zhou in Shu Ya Kou. Mu Jiaren is flustered. What she copied is not from this time and space. What''s wrong? "I, I don''t know... He can''t appear..." she said incoherently. Grange gnawed his teeth and scolded angrily, "you bitch really didn''t have a good heart. Did you deliberately want to destroy me!" "I didn''t!" Mu Jia shouted. "Junxi, I..." she remembered that chrysanthemum stage was the theme song of Song Entertainment''s upcoming film golden armor. Song Junxi asked coldly, "you copied the plot of golden armor?" Chapter 59 "Junxi, listen to me..." Mu Jiaren bit her lips to explain. Song Junxi''s face was cold and he scolded, "needless to say!" You don''t have to think about it. The film "golden armour" is also Mu Jiaren''s work of stealing others. She is so mean. Mu beauty''s face has become ugly in Song Junxi''s heart. "You quit the show business." song Junxi gave a dead order directly. "No -- I don''t want --" Mu Jia''s eyes widened. Her shining star path, her perfect life, how can it stop here! Song Junxi slammed the door regardless of Mu''s collapse mood. "Bitch!" Gran went up and grabbed Mu Jia''s hair and pulled her to the ground: "if it weren''t for you, how could I fall to this point..." "Stop! Gran, are you crazy! Let go of me!" Mu Jiaren cried and struggled. Gran slapped Mu Jiaren, grinned and tore open her clothes, "what do you pretend, bitch, you ruined me, and I won''t let you live!" "Help -- somebody --" Mu Jia''s hands moved around and grabbed things to beat Gran, but he beat her back with more strength. Not long. Some discordant voices leaked out of the office. ¡­¡­ Song''s upcoming movie "golden armor" was copied from the plot of "all over the city with golden armor". The theme songs and films were copied, and the evidence was placed in front of the media and the public. Song entertainment was completely washed out. Song''s entertainment''s shares fell sharply due to various disturbances and losses. The company''s capital turnover could not come over, and song Junxi was busy. Mu Jiaren has a bad reputation in the circle. The people clearly know that she is a thief who plagiarizes the works of others. Once she goes out, she will be pointed out. Even, some cheated fans are crazy and hit Mu Jiaren with something at her white washing press conference. Without the help of song Junxi, Mu Jiaren has become a street mouse called by everyone because no one dares to use her because of various scandals. Soon a month passed. At the end of the new year, pet pushed off all the announcements and went home to spend the new year with Ji''s relatives. He spent the new year happily. the second day. Chong Yu received a call from Junrui. "Happy new year." the man''s voice is low and slightly magnetic. Pet Xi''s habitual warm voice said, "happy new year." "Come out to the movies?" The villa of Jun''s house was deserted. The man stood alone in front of the glass window and looked at the brilliant fireworks outside. [host, the plot progress bar has reached 98%.] fan Jiujiu suddenly appears, [just go and see him.] Will you leave the world soon. "OK." pet answered the phone. On the first day of the lunar new year, the attendance rate of the film "no demon in prosperous times" reached 99%. Junrui got two tickets from the inside. Pet dressed up a little and went out with sunglasses and a mask. The two met at the gate of the cinema. Junrui was dressed in a black suit and a dark coat. He held a bunch of roses in his hand. "Here you are." he handed the roses. With curved eyebrows and eyes, the pet took the rose and said in a gentle low voice, "thank you." There are many people in the cinema. They sat in the back row, waiting for Shengshi no demon to play. The film perfectly restores the plot and scene in the novel. At first, Liyue came to the world through the portal and happened to meet the demon killing Fuchen. She was hurt to save him. "Little Taoist, will I die..." Chapter 60 Fu Chen looked at the innocent demon and comforted: "I won''t let you die..." Charming and lovely she entangled him as cold as jade. Can''t scold, can''t beat, can only spoil her. Unconsciously, she entered his heart and became his bone. She unknowingly really sprouted and found that she came through time and waited for flowers to bloom. The person she was looking for was not a destined lover. It''s him. He belongs to her only. The bloody wind and rain all over the city made her urgently seek peace of mind: "Fuchen, will you marry me?" He stroked her soft hair and answered¡ª¡ª "I will only marry you in this life." Maybe happiness comes too soon, God can''t see it. Even though he worked hard to guard, he failed to stop the tragedy of the demon world from a demon hunter who took the responsibility of all the people in the world to a murderer. "Why did you lie to me! Why!" Lightning lit up her posture, and she was holding a sword with endless sadness. ¡­¡­ The film is full of warmth when the two meet and get along. Liyue doesn''t understand the jokes made in the world, which are humorous and interesting, which makes the audience laugh. Slowly... The lover becomes the enemy, and the smile on the audience''s face gradually disappears and becomes worried. Fighting, wailing and roaring, yin and Yang separated "The next life, let me find you..." Fu Chen''s smile before his death moved countless viewers in front of the screen. Even some viewers couldn''t help crying. Through the door of the demon world, Liyue looked straight at the body of Fuchen kneeling on the ground. Blood and tears flowed from her eyes, slowly through her white face, through her sharp chin, and fell from the clouds into the bottomless abyss. There is a light in her eyes, like terror, like resentment, and like sadness! The picture darkened, and the ethereal and sad ending song sounded in the screening hall. No one got up at once in such a big cinema. Most of the female audience burst into tears, and the male partners or friends around them also had reddish eyes. Finally, the ending song of a film is over. The audience left with red eyes. The headlines of microblog changed again. #Prosperous age without demon ending# #Fu Chen is dead# "Annual blockbuster, good-looking and cruel. Say important things three times and recommend it!" "Sobbing, beautiful crying, abusive crying, moved me to death..." "Completely restore the original work. The acting skills of Shuya and Junrui are great... I want two brushes and three brushes..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The next day. The one-day box office list was released, and the premiere box office of "prosperous age without demons" exceeded 100 million! And the box office is still soaring the next day! Just as the audience and fans were tortured by the film, microblog stories and illustrations were flying all over the sky. #Shu Ya Junrui # made headlines. The picture is that they meet together in the cinema and watch the film together. The CP fans of Liyue vs Fuchen are crazy. In the story, Liyue can''t be with Fuchen. In reality, pink Shuya and Junrui CP are also good. The box office of the film "no demon in prosperous times" has reached a new height. Song Entertainment''s film "golden armour" was not successfully released due to infringement and lost a lot of money. The company is going downhill. Mu Jiaren was half paralyzed by Gran''s violence and lay in the psychiatric hospital. Gran was arrested and sentenced to life imprisonment. By virtue of "no demon in the prosperous age", Chong Yu has made a way out of various films and successfully won the title of Queen of the film. The star path is bright and shining, which is incomparable. But. After she got the film queen''s crown, she found that her resources were gone. Chapter 61 The unreliable system also detected something wrong. [host, what are you going to do?] Pink Jiujiu looked at the big bags and small bags of things, and felt like he was running away. "Where is the task bar?" Pet raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead and glanced around the apartment. This suite is completely according to her preferences. I''m really reluctant to leave. [host, the plot progress bar has reached 99%.] pink Jiujiu answered skillfully. "It''s still 1%." pet Yu said faintly. [host, you haven''t answered my question yet.]. "Take you abroad to play, do you want to go to meow?" the corner of her mouth raised. She had bought a plane ticket and was ready to go abroad for a few days. Anyway, the original owner''s wish is almost completed, and the task will be completed immediately. Go abroad and relax. [meow! Think!] pink Jiujiu hopped on the sofa. After talking to the relatives of Ji''s family, Chong Yu left s city by plane overnight. I don''t know. She just found a place to stay abroad and saw a man the next day. "Why are you here?" a cool smile hung from the corner of pet''s mouth. "I''ll travel with you." Junrui''s handsome face also smiled, but his eyes looked sharp and abnormal. He leaned close to the pet''s ear and said in a low voice, "do you want to escape?" It seems that a girl has noticed that he secretly withdrew her resources and silently made her lose her dazzling aura in the entertainment industry. "Oh ~" pet''s enchanting lips gently opened: "I don''t understand what you''re always talking about." She stretched out a slender jade and pointed to his hard chest: "you are a president and manage everything every day. You''d better not run around." After that, she left and didn''t even bother to give him a look. Therefore. She didn''t see the dark color in the man''s eyes. therefore. When pet woke up in a bedroom, she didn''t understand the situation. "Wake up." the man standing at the door was slender and dressed in a rigorous suit, showing a taste of abstinence. Darling: " If she hadn''t been locked in all her limbs now, she promised that it would be a slap. "Hungry?" Junrui looked at her with deep eyes. Pet didn''t speak. She knew it was useless. Junrui saw that she was tied to the bed without saying a word, walked towards her, sat by the bed and reached out to caress her white and beautiful face. "You are a smart girl." his voice is as good as ever, but his tone is very cold: "you should know the end of resisting me." The pet asked in his heart, "what''s the matter with him, pink Jiujiu?" [the system is not online.] "Let go!" she was angry when she noticed that the man''s hand tended to go down from the clavicle. "Tell me... Your name." Junrui slowly lowered his head and pinched her jaw. "And marry me, or the Ji family will die." The pet looked a little ugly and said, "I''ll marry you." "Can you let me go now?" she looked at him like a compromise and whispered, "I can''t run anyway, can''t I?" Junrui was silent for a moment and loosened the thin chain that tied her hand. "Fuck you, big watermelon!" the pet raised his hand and slapped a brick on the man''s head. [the task has been completed, pull out of the plane -] the mechanical system sound sounds in time. * #I may be the first man to be shot dead by a brick# ¡ª¡ªJunrui Chapter 62 When she regained her mind, the bricks in her hand disappeared and she returned to space. [the mission has been completed, and the host gets ten star coins.] Pet took out the black mobile phone from her body. There are only one black and one white software in the mobile phone interface. ¢Ù Personal task board. ¢Ú Star Alliance group. Pet clicks the personal task board, and the virtual interface appears in front of her. Name: Chong Yu Age: 18 HP: 14 Bad luck: 10000000 Starcoin: - 58 Divine skill: Arsenal Pet closes the task board gloomily, completes the task and gets ten star coins, but her star coins are still negative. "Pink Jiujiu, you come out!" Pink Jiujiu jumped out of the void and jumped in front of her pet. [host, what can I do for you?] The pet grabbed his cat''s ear and asked, "what''s the matter with Junrui?" [hey, hey, the host is light. It hurts.] pink Jiujiu struggles. "Speak quickly!" the pet ordered. [host, do you know there are two words.] ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± [blackened! Junrui blackened, so he wanted to imprison you around.] "Well, it''s interesting ~" The pet''s mouth is slightly hooked, and he looks very interested. [he doesn''t have a small black house pally host, so he''s slightly ill.] "Is he dead?" [dead, you beat him to death with a brick.] pink Jiujiu has a headache when she thinks about the cause of his death. "It seems that the weapon on the upper plane is still very easy to use. Unfortunately, it''s disposable..." pet Yu murmured. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Pink Jiujiu mourns for a man in her heart. Pet took out his mobile phone and clicked on the Star Alliance group. Sure enough, there was a lot of noise inside. Blood family - Alice: Damn! Damn it! Who''s that woman?! Demon clan - Bai Ruoxi: hehe, Alice, look at you so angry, didn''t you get lucky? Ancient god Xiyi: Alice, what''s wrong with your plane? Night Devils - xuanming: Alice''s'' pet ''not only didn''t win luck, but was taken away and died. Blood family - Alice: who the hell is it? It ruined the luck of ''beloved''! Night demons - xuanming: I think you chose ''darling''. No. Demon family - Candle Yin: send someone to find ''she / he'' and solve it. Ancient god Xiyi: it''s an outsider ¡­¡­ The pet touched the black cat''s hair mysteriously. "Who is candle yin?" [host, do you want to perform the task?] pink Jiujiu avoids the topic. "Is he your clan?" the pet held on. The powder is silent, and the air becomes quiet in an instant. A moment later. [traitor.] fan Jiujiu said in a deep voice. Pet Yu felt an inexplicable stab in his heart. He smoothed his hair and said in a warm voice, "I''ll kill him for you." [ow, how nice of you ~] pink Jiujiu''s painting style changed instantly. The pet plucked off a hair and said, "what''s the next task?" Pink Jiujiu screamed, covered her ass and fled not far away. [there are many wonders in the world. Young Xia, I think you have wonderful bones. I have a secret script for you.] "Ancient martial arts?" Chong Yu was slightly surprised. Tut tut. It seems that there is something to play. "Let''s go to the task world." pet smiled and said. [drop - please sit down and enter the plane immediately.] - Time: 5 p.m. Location: Xinghua village. Protagonist: seriously injured girl. #I have a sentence about MMP that I don''t know what to say# Pet Yu was lying on the ground weakly, with bursts of pain, which made her even feel pain in breathing. For a moment. There was a slight sound of footsteps. Chapter 63 The sky suddenly exploded with a dull thunder, and the wind became cold. Pet opened her eyes hard. Her body was seriously injured and could not move on the ground. If she continued like this, she would die. Not long. A pair of black cloth shoes appeared in front of her. She tried to look up to see who was coming, but when she saw who was in front of her, her heart suddenly cooled. Lying trough!!!! ¡Æ(? §¥? ¥Î)¥Î She fainted with excitement. The wind in the woods was blowing harder and harder, and there was a light rain under the gloomy sky. The teenager standing beside the fainting girl hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to pick her up. A simple cabin. On the bed lay a pale girl. A woman dressed as a woman stood by the bed. She bent over and wiped the sweat on her forehead with a white cloth stained with hot water. "Aunt Yang, the doctor is coming." the young man carried an old man with a white beard on his back. "Cough -" The old man coughed a few times, stared at the young man angrily and said, "my old bone will be broken by you." "Grandpa Hu, please show her quickly." the boy took the old man to the bedside. Aunt Yang staggered away and asked Dr. Hu to see the girl in bed. Doctor Hu took out the girl''s hand on the bed, took her pulse with his eyebrow, and said after a while, "this girl has suffered a serious internal injury." "Did you bandage her?" the old man asked. The young man''s white and handsome face turned red and said, "it''s not me. Aunt Yang helped." "Grandpa Hu, how is she?" "Evil." Dr. Hu touched his beard and said solemnly, "her meridians are broken. I''m afraid her legs will be..." Needless to say, the people in the house know what to say. "Then she..." the young man looked a little sympathetic and asked in a low voice, "can she still live?" "Of course I can," said Dr. Hu. "Great." the boy breathed a sigh of relief. "Don''t be happy too early." Dr. Hu sighed. "Her injury needs to be treated with good herbs, otherwise she won''t live for a few days." The smile on the boy''s face converged. Aunt Yang has no family, but he is alone and has only a little money to study. The house was silent. Doctor Hu sighed and said, "this girl is not related to you. It''s better to..." "Save her." the boy interrupted Dr. Hu. "Ha ha..." doctor Hu smiled and said, "you are so kind-hearted. When the girl wakes up, you marry her as your daughter-in-law..." Aunt Yang also had a smile on her face, obviously agreeing with Dr. Hu. "Doctor Hu!" the boy interrupted him again and said, "write the prescription quickly." ¡­¡­ The pet opened his eyes faintly and looked at the blue cloth tent on his head. Who am I? Where am I? It seems... She''s on a mission. "Girl, are you awake?" a kind voice interrupted her thinking. Pet blinked, recovered Qingming, habitually raised a kind smile, "are you?" Aunt Yang had pity in her eyes and a porcelain bowl in her hand: "I''m aunt Yang. You were hurt. Shaoqing brought you back..." she said. She lifted her pet up and leaned her back against the bed frame, "come on, drink the medicine..." Darling: " Why does she have to drink medicine as soon as she wakes up? Why should aunt look at her with caring eyes?! "I don''t drink," she subconsciously refused. Chapter 64 "Girl, you must drink medicine." a voice came from outside the house. The boy''s clear voice is pleasant to hear, but his words are vaguely harsh and can not be rejected. It was raining outside. The boy put the oil paper umbrella away by the door and stepped into the house. Pet also saw his face, and suddenly the whole person was bad. It''s him again! Sure enough, after she was unconscious, she was picked up by a man. The young man in the house was wearing a light cyan long shirt. He was thin but elegant, showing the temperament of a weak scholar. The tear mole under his left eye added a bit of evil to him. "Girl, Shaoqing is right. You have to drink medicine. Your body is seriously injured. You have to drink medicine for a few days and keep it well..." aunt Yang, who is next to you, nagged and advised: "Shaoqing bought this medicine for you with his own reading money..." Pet Yu was slightly stunned. It seems that he has no memory of his last position. [host, I have good news and bad news. Which do you want to listen to first?] A ray of gloom flashed through her eyes and said, "bad news." [I''m very sympathetic to tell you...] pink Jiujiu said. Your legs are broken "Your legs are broken." Aunt Yang''s compassionate voice and pink Jiujiu joined together. ha-ha. Pet just wants to sneer. "Thank you, aunt. I''ll take this medicine." Chong Yu took the porcelain bowl, blew it and drank it. Suddenly¡ª¡ª She tried hard not to show a distorted look. Nima''s. This medicine is bitter. Her tongue is not her own Aunt Yang quickly cared and said, "girl, how are you... How are you?" "I''m fine." tell yourself to be strong!!! "Have some of this." Rong Shaoqing went to the bed and handed over a small cloth bag. "What?" pet Yu hesitated and took it in his hand. Aunt Yang went out with a smile. There were only two of them in the house. Pet spread out the cloth bag. There were more than ten honey coins in it, emitting a faint sweet taste. The spring rain outside knocked on the plantains. The breeze blew in from the window and brushed the blue cloth tent. Her soft hair floated in the wind on her face, beautiful and moving. Rong Shaoqing''s heart moved slightly, hurriedly looked away, walked to the table and sat down. "Girl, do you remember what happened before?" Pet glanced at him. Don''t think you can buy her with food. Besides, she hasn''t received memory yet. Everything is floating clouds. "I don''t remember," she said expressionless. Rong Shaoqing looked at the girl''s indifferent expression on the bed and felt a little nervous. Did he say something wrong? "Girl..." "You go out, I want to rest." she said faintly. Rong Shaoqing pursed his lips, got up and went out, and closed the door. "Pink Jiujiu ~ come out and give you delicious food." With the honey money in his hand, the pet''s mouth made a gloomy arc. [...] fan Jiujiu refused. "Pink Jiujiu, I''ll count three times. If you don''t come out, you''ll bear the consequences..." Trembling powder appeared from the void. Don''t laugh like that, my Lord. People are so scared "You know you''re afraid too?" pet grabbed his ear and said fiercely, "don''t you say my bones are strange and good materials for fast martial arts training?" She has become a disabled person with broken legs! [host, I just said your bones are strange. I have a secret script for you.] "What secret script?" Chapter 65 [double cultivation.] fan Jiujiu said excitedly. Pet: "double repair..."??? [host, as long as ordinary people practice this double cultivation skill, their martial arts will improve rapidly. One year of cultivation is equivalent to ten years of others, and they can keep their youth...] Powder Jiujiu said a lot, and boasted about the blue book in its claws. Pet glanced at the blue leather book. There are three big characters "joyous scripture" written on it. It''s not a serious martial arts script at first sight. She reminded coldly, "don''t forget, my muscles and veins are broken and my legs are useless!" The most powerful skill is useless to her. In a martial arts position, how can she be a loser? How to fulfill your wish? [host, don''t be angry. There was an accident during the transmission. You should have transmitted it before your martial arts were abolished.] Pink Jiujiu has a helpless face. [host, you are so hot that you can handle the task even without martial arts.] She narrowed her eyes slightly and outlined a faint smile at the corners of her mouth. Pink hair stands up. The host''s expression is that the cliff is going to persecute people. Can it escape now. Sure enough. "I have a bold idea," said the pet with a gentle smile [...] you must not have bold ideas. "Pink Jiujiu meow ~" pet grabbed pink Jiujiu''s ear, kneaded it, and said with a slight smile: "there''s a ready-made baby to use right now." Since she met him again in this position. Tut~ Representing him is definitely not simple. And in this position, he is just an ordinary scholar. He should be easy to abduct and can use him to complete the task. [host... What do you want?] fan Jiujiu hesitated. Although it suggests that the host attack the ''man'' to gain strong Qi value, once it is found It knows that the host is heartless and heartless. It wanted to encourage the host to cheat his feelings and leave. The world, three thousand planes. Every small world is like a little star in the sea of stars. Somehow in this world, the host meets him again. Now there''s a lot of trouble. "Tell me, is this task difficult?" pet asked with a gentle smile. The girl hung her head and smiled. In the eyes of the boy outside the window, it was like a warm spring breeze and a gentle drizzle, which made him move slightly in his heart. He did not see how the black cat in the girl''s hand was devastated. It''s not good for Xu Shi to stand outside someone''s window and peek. Rong Shaoqing quickly looked away and left the courtyard. And inside¡ª¡ª [it''s not difficult, it''s not difficult at all.] pink Jiujiu lied without changing her face. Pet Yu knew it was bullshit when she looked at pink Jiujiu, but she didn''t care. Anyway, she had an idea. "Pink Jiujiu ~ how about I form an apprentice?" [host, you, you...] pink Jiujiu is frightened. "You guessed right. I''ll take Rong Shaoqing as an apprentice." Chong Yu smiled. Originally, she wanted to pretend to be a powerful fairy in the Wulin, but the reality was that she was a loser. Anyway, Rong Shaoqing didn''t have the memory of her last position, and didn''t know she was shot to death. In order to complete the task, we have to use him. [host] fan Jiujiu hesitated and said [Rong Shaoqing''s fate is doomed. He will be a junior official, take a wife, have children and have a nice family.] Chapter 66 Pet Yu slightly hooked his lips and said, "his future life belongs to me." [...] no oil and salt! Fan Jiujiu wants to remind the host that ''he'' is not so easy to use! It''s just to be shot dead by the host once. If there''s anything good or bad in this plane Pink Jiujiu couldn''t help crying. Why is it so difficult for its host §¥¡ä)?¦à ©ß©¥©ß "Pink Jiujiu, report his current physical condition." pet Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly to pink Jiujiu. When a black cat was comfortable, he forgot the danger of a man. In case there''s a host ahead, isn''t it. Name: Rong Shaoqing Gender: Male Age: 16 Physical fitness: ¡ï¡ï¡ï Martial arts: None After reading the information given by fan Jiujiu, Chong Yu can''t help frowning. Rong Shaoqing has passed the age of practicing martial arts. [host, he''s still a place.]. Pet glanced at it expressionless: "what do you tell me about this?" [host, to take advantage of a person, it''s best to let him fall in love with you first, so that if you let him live, he will live, and let him die, he will die without hesitation.] "Which book did you see?" pet was slightly surprised. [Dangdang --] fan Jiujiu took out a book. Darling: " I''m a fan The title is really simple and rough. "Can''t see you''re okay?" pet looked at pink Jiujiu strangely. [host, don''t look at me like this ~] shy ing "Don''t read Mary Sue''s books." pet looked at it with caring eyes. Pink Jiujiu grunted. The host himself didn''t read this kind of book, and he was still reading 18 x type books. [host, how are you thinking?] "Huh?" [just attack him.] fan Jiujiu said with a smile. Anyway, the host has to take advantage of him. He just doesn''t do it all the time, cheating both the body and the heart. "You want me to mess Lun?" the pet sneered. [ah?] "I''m his master and he''s my apprentice. The two get together. It''s not chaos. What''s Lun?" [host, please order a lady.] What do you mean together?! Pink Jiujiu scratched her face. Pet grabbed its self abusive claws: "all right, put away your dirty and careful thinking and take my mobile phone." Pink Jiujiu skillfully took out her cell phone and gave it to her. Chong Yu opens the personal task board and then opens the mall. Now her system carries a primary mall. There are only simple weapons such as bricks, ropes, kitchen knives... And so on. "Is there any powerful skill?" Chong Yu turned off his mobile phone, and most of the good things were there. [is the host going to let Rong Shaoqing practice?] Chong Yun gave a sound and said, "find a powerful skill, one that is strong and invincible." [I have a secret script called nine forms of xuanyang. When I reach the Ninth level, the whole Wulin is not his opponent.] "Bring it." pet''s eyes are slightly bright. [there will be a little side effect.] pink Jiujiu said with a guilty heart. He gave it a white look and said, "bring it." Be a villain anyway and die in the end. What''s more, the more powerful skills have some side effects. It''s no big deal, and she doesn''t practice them. Chong Yu glanced at xuanyang nine moves. His martial arts are really overbearing and good. [host, do you want to receive the plot?] The pet nodded: "take it." [plot start transmission -] This plane tells the story of the "male master" cold, lonely and cold through the ancient times. Chapter 67 Leng Guhan is an employee of a company in the 21st century. For a dog blood reason: His girlfriend disliked that he had no future and ran away with the rich second generation. He was fired from the company because of his poor performance. He was angry that the world was unfair. He was sad and drank by the river and fell into the river and drowned. Tut tut. To make complaints about drinking: a drunk has fallen into the river and drowned across the street. Before Leng Gu Han''s journey, he had a tacky name - Yang goudan. In order to stay in the city, he changed his name to Yang Fuyu. After crossing, he did as the Romans did and lost his previous name. Leng Guhan and his sister Leng Yingying depend on each other. They make a living by begging. In order to feed his sister Leng Guhan, they steal the vendor''s steamed stuffed bun, and then they are beaten seriously and hang up. Then Yang dog egg crosses over and becomes Leng Guhan. Generally speaking, this story can be called "fighting all over Wulin invincible hand" or "Wulin alliance leader, I''ll be the leader". It can also be summarized as the history of hunting beauty in the Jianghu. Leng Guhan first punished the steamed stuffed bun vendor with a little trick to make a fool of him, and then secretly poisoned the steamed stuffed bun filling. The steamed stuffed bun killed people, and the steamed stuffed bun vendor was sent to the official for execution. Obviously he stole the steamed stuffed bun before he was beaten, but he blamed the steamed stuffed bun vendor for being too cruel, and finally designed to kill others. It can be seen that Leng Guhan is not only cruel and cruel, but also vengeful. After Leng Guhan framed the steamed stuffed bun vendor, he left the town with his sister and prepared to find another way out. Unexpectedly, on the way, he was robbed by mountain bandits and his sister Leng Yingying was kidnapped. The mountain bandits in the stronghold were killed by Jianghu people, and Leng Yingying was kidnapped by mysterious people. Leng Guhan was involved in the Jianghu turmoil. Fortunately, he got an old man''s inheritance script and his internal skill. The condition is to help the old man avenge and kill the leaders of several major sects. Leng Guhan, who has high-strength internal skills, became a little famous in the Jianghu. First, he sneaked into the water Moon Palace to steal the divine pill, deliberately won the heart of Qiu Siyu, the leader of the water Moon Palace, and was admired by the saint flower fragrance fan of poison Valley at the hundred flowers conference. Then Leng Guhan became famous in the Wulin conference and became the lover of Cheng Jinse, the daughter of the Wulin alliance leader. The Wulin alliance leader also wanted to recruit him as the son-in-law of the dragon. Later, Leng Guhan exposed a terrible thing done by several major sects more than ten years ago! The leaders of Wulin League, empty cicada sect, thunderbolt sect and the three sects were denounced by Wulin people, and Shuiyue palace avoided the disaster because qiusiyu was his woman. As for the Wulin alliance leader Cheng Tianheng, his wife and daughter have become cold and lonely crotch women. Jianghu with meat fragrance~ In addition to boasting that Leng Guhan is so awesome, the whole story has won the favor of many beauties, which is his previous boat play with women. All the way from beginning to end. Finally, Leng Guhan became the leader of the Wulin alliance, sitting on more than a dozen women and living a day of double cultivation. The physical identity of the pet is Cheng Jinyun, the daughter of Haitang, the concubine of the Wulin alliance leader. In a word, in this meat flavored Jianghu, female animals are not only Leng Guhan''s women, but also Leng Guhan''s enemies. And Cheng Jinyun is a woman who looks like Yasha. If she wants to avenge Cheng Jinse, it is equivalent to revenge with Leng Guhan. Therefore, Cheng Jinyun was stabbed to death by Leng Guhan. Cheng Jinse whipped her body and finally threw the badly beaten body to the wild dog. Chapter 68 In fact, Cheng Jinyun is not ugly because she has practiced the holy poison Sutra and is possessed by the devil, which destroys her beautiful appearance. She was killed and became a useless person. In order to revenge, she practiced the holy poison Sutra of wanpoison Valley and used her life in exchange for the opportunity to kill her enemy. [host, you died miserably.] fan Jiujiu mourned. The light in the pet''s eyes flows, caresses and touches the pink hair, and feels the warmth of its soft body. "Miserable?" she smiled coldly. Fan Jiujiu had a hunch that there would be no peace in Wulin. "I want the position of Wulin alliance leader!" pet Wen whispered, "as long as I''m cold, I don''t want to get a sister." Short oil, the host is so domineering. [what is the original Lord''s wish?] asked fan Jiujiu. If the host acts through the body of the original owner, he will help the original owner fulfill his wish. "Revenge." pet Yu smiled. The original owner''s mother''s stage name is Haitang. She is as beautiful as her name. Begonia is Cheng Tianheng''s concubine who was brought back by Cheng Tianheng in Qinglou and placed in Wulin League. Because of her beauty, she has a good voice and is very loved by Cheng Tianheng. After all, my concubine is a concubine. She can''t get any benefits from being the housewife. Haitang''s health died after giving birth to Cheng Jinyun. When Cheng Jinyun was seven or eight years old, Haitang died early. Cheng Tianheng has several wives who don''t care about his concubine''s daughter. Cheng Jinyun is bullied in the house and Cheng Jinse takes away the whip and mental skill sent by Haitang. But Mrs. Cheng looked at Cheng Jinyun''s beauty and regarded her as a thorn in the eye. Taking advantage of Cheng Tianheng''s business when he went out, she abandoned Cheng Jinyun''s martial arts and sold it to ya Zi. Cheng Jinyun''s martial arts were abolished. When he woke up, he learned that he had been trafficked and might become a brothel prostitute NV, so he tried his best to escape. The original owner''s enemies are Mrs. Cheng and Cheng Jinse = Leng Guhan''s woman. This is similar to her, and she also wants to block lengguhan. Mrs. Cheng and Cheng Jinshe are one of the cold, lonely and cold women of the "protagonist of luck", so it doesn''t matter to kill them. Pet Yu''s eyes twinkle with eager light. She hasn''t killed anyone for a long time. however. She''s a loser now. With the nine forms of xuanyang in her hand, Chong Yu wondered when to turn Rong Shaoqing into a thief ship. "Pink Jiujiu, is there any hidden plot?" [host, you''re so smart. You have a hidden plot, and there are several.] pink Jiujiu said with a smile. "How much is one?" the pet saw through the expression of its profiteer. Two starcoins "I want to buy a hidden story about Rong Shaoqing." she is sure that the identity of a man is not simple. She needs to know him first. [after deducting two interstellar coins, the host has existing interstellar coins: - 60] [hidden plot sending -] Rong Shaoqing''s parents were influential figures in the Wulin more than ten years ago. His father owned the magic sword "startling sword" which ranked first in the Wulin weapon list. On a certain day in a certain year, Rong''s family was killed by several mysterious people. Rong Shaoqing, who was still a baby, was taken away by the mysterious people, and jingtianjian also lost his whereabouts. Pet Yu: "..." who is the mysterious man you say? "Where is Jingtian sword?" she asked. [Rong Shaoqing''s yard.] "In the yard?!" the best sword in the world is in the yard? [yes, it''s mainly used for cutting firewood by Rong Shaoqing.] * Jingtian sword: £þ I may be a fake sword! Chapter 69 "Cutting firewood?!" Pet Yu''s mouth twitched slightly. Unexpectedly, Rong Shaoqing used the sword everyone wanted to cut firewood. This is not just overqualified, but overqualified! [host, it''s up to you. Come on.] fan Jiujiu said and went back to space. Pet Yu felt very tired. He didn''t feel his two broken legs. He felt a little depressed. "Girl, have something to eat." aunt Yang came in with a bowl of hot noodles. Pet''s mouth slightly raised a smile and said, "thank you, aunt. I''m not hungry yet. Now I want to sleep." "When you wake up later, I''ll heat it for you." aunt Yang put her noodles on the table and came to help pet lie back in the quilt. She said, "you''ll recover from your injury and get better in a few days." The woman''s face was compassionate and kind, and she did not refute it. "Young master Rong lives next door?" she asked tentatively. Aunt Yang smiled with a look I understand in her eyes and said with a smile, "Shaoqing''s child lives next door. He studies at home on weekdays and occasionally comes to help with a little thing." Pet Yu was distracted by Aunt Yang''s eyes. Her body was not very comfortable, so she said, "aunt, I''ll have a rest first." "OK, go to sleep." aunt Yang took the noodles and closed the door. Pet doesn''t know how long he slept. When I woke up, the light rain outside stopped, a spring breeze blew, and the glittering drops of water on the plantains in the courtyard slipped slowly. "Aunt Yang?" she called. There was no immediate response outside. "Aunt Yang." she called again. For a moment. The door was pushed open with a squeak. A slender blue figure came up, stood not far away, and said in a warm voice, "girl, aunt Yang has gone to the field. What can I do for you?" The pet''s face flushed. First, physical problems embarrassed her. Second, she didn''t expect him to come into the house. "Nothing," she said uneasily. Rong Shaoqing looked at the girl on the bed. Her beautiful face was stained with a trace of crimson, white and red, which was indescribably beautiful. But she looked a little strange. "Really all right?" he thought of her injury and asked with concern. "I''m fine." pet glanced at him with a trace of resentment in his expression. Why is he still here! Seeing that she looked wrong, Rong Shaoqing took a step closer and said, "girl, if you feel uncomfortable, just say, I''ll try my best to help you." Pet: "...!" God, why is she a loser? She must cure her legs! "Girl...?" Rong Shaoqing frowned, unable to wait for her answer. "You go out." There was only one man and one woman in the room. The atmosphere became ambiguous. Rong Shaoqing didn''t know what he thought. A suspicious red flashed on his handsome face. "Girl, I''ll go out. Call my name if you have anything. My name is Rong Shaoqing." The pet gave a perfunctory, um. Rong Shaoqing paused, turned, opened the door and went out. Pet has no love on her face. What else can she do? She can only hold it. Fortunately, after a while, aunt Yang came back. After solving the physiological problem, the pet lay in bed and summoned the system. "Pink Jiujiu, I can''t stand it. I want to recover!" [host, you always open plug-ins and don''t work hard at all. It''s not very good.] The pet looked at it coolly and said, "it''s silly to have a plug-in that doesn''t open." [host, you can practice the holy poison Sutra.] Chapter 70 The dark awn in the pet''s eyes surged: "do you want me to disfigure?" How dare I?? ¦Ø??)£¬ Host, people are not afraid of heaven.] Pink Jiujiu realizes that she is unhappy and immediately sells Meng to explain. "Oh ~" the pet sneered. [people can cure your leg, but it''s not good to see a doctor for your muscles and veins.]. The pet was silent for a moment and said, "OK." Anyway, she intends to cultivate a humanoid killer. It''s OK whether she can master martial arts or not. It''s cool to be the controller behind the scenes. As long as her body can walk normally, she can take care of herself. Pink Jiujiu breathed a sigh of relief. Although it is an unreliable system, who calls it willing to spoil the host. Statement: it is definitely not afraid of the host. [host, the junior mall has a potion that can heal your legs. Only two star coins are needed.] "Change it." [after deducting two interstellar coins, the host has existing interstellar coins: - 62.] Pink Jiujiu took a small bottle, pet took it, opened the cork and swallowed it. Then there was burning pain in her legs. Her face became pale and tried to endure the pain. A moment later. The burning pain in the pet''s legs gradually disappeared. "When can I walk?" In half a month, you can walk after your injury is healed Half a month. Just be patient. next day. Rong Shaoqing brought the doctor to help her see a doctor again. After reading it for her, doctor Hu was surprised and said, "girl, your legs can be better." Two other people in the room smiled. Doctor Hu touched her beard and said, "I''ll prescribe some medicine for this girl. Her injury will be better in a few days. You can help her exercise and her legs can get better as soon as possible." "Thank you, doctor." Rong Shaoqing thanked him with an arched hand. Pet Yu was slightly surprised that a man was always lonely and arrogant like the king of the dark night. This was the first time to see him treat others with courtesy. Dr. Hu wrote out the medicine list, ordered the matters needing attention, and left. Chong Yu rested in bed for a few days. One morning, Rong Shaoqing brought a chair. "Girl, didn''t you say you wanted to go out the day before yesterday? I made you a chair. I''ll push you out today." Pet looked at the chair he was pushing. The wooden chair was the kind that could be pushed by wheels. "Thank you." her lips are slightly hooked, and her clear eyes are smiling. Rong Shaoqing''s heart beat irregularly and leaned over to pick her up from the bed. Pet leaned against him and smelled the faint smell of soap horn and a smell of Zishu. She was vaguely excited at the thought of cultivating a scholar who couldn''t kill chickens into a villain. Rong Shaoqing put her gently on the chair and pushed her out. He stayed in the house for a long time and didn''t see the sun. The warm sun fell and was slightly dazzling. He stretched out his hand to help her block it for a while. "Girl, let me push you to the apricot blossom forest." The girl who was seriously injured was richly dressed before. The only merit of the small apricot blossom village is the beautiful apricot blossom forest. "Good." pet Yu smiled gently. In spring, the apricot blossoms are in full bloom, and the gorgeous posture accounts for the spring breeze. The large apricot blossom forest is very spectacular and moving, and Xie Luo is paved into a snow-white piece. Suddenly¡ª¡ª "Where is this beauty from?" several angry people came over. Chapter 71 The corners of her mouth tilted slightly, and a smile filled her black and white eyes. She didn''t pay attention to the hooligans in front of her. To her delight, the opportunity came. Restraining the excitement in her body, she lowered her eyes and pretended to be afraid. #I asked you if you were afraid# Rong Shaoqing didn''t have such a good face. He looked serious and scolded: "how can you talk and flirt with women at will!" "We just flirted. What can you do?" "Scholar, where did the little girl come from? She looks so beautiful..." Several people gathered around and looked at the pet with explicit eyes. Like a hungry wolf seeing meat, they wanted to rush up and swallow it. Rong Shaoqing wanted to push Chong Yu away, but they blocked her way. "Nerd, did I let you go?!" a man with dog''s tail in his mouth said angrily. "What do you want?" Rong Shaoqing''s face was very ugly. "What do you want? Hei hei..." several people looked at me and you, and smiled maliciously: "I don''t understand what I told you, a pedantic nerd. The girl stays. Go aside..." The pet''s body trembled slightly and looked very frightened. Rong Shaoqing felt her mood and immediately shouted, "you guys leave quickly, or I..." "Otherwise what?" the leading man sneered, "this nerd studies all day and can''t even swear..." "You!" Rong Shaoqing''s angry face was dark, but he had read sages'' books and had never dealt with local ruffians and hooligans. He really couldn''t say any dirty words. "Hahaha..." another man came forward, grabbed Rong Shaoqing''s hand and shook him off. "Nerd, don''t get out quickly. The girl belongs to us." Rong Shaoqing came forward angrily, but was kicked to the ground by another person, "get out!" "Stop!" Rong Shaoqing fell and hurt all over, but he still got up quickly. The leading man ordered the other two to catch Rong Shaoqing and watch. "Bah, overestimate yourself!" the leading man was spitting out dog tail grass, and his obscene eyes looked at the pet. "It''s so watery. I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl in Xinghua village. I''m itching to see my brother..." The man''s dirty big hand stretched out to his pet''s small face¡ª¡ª White and beautiful cheeks are about to be defiled. "Stop!" Rong Shaoqing shouted angrily. The man put his hand on the wheelchair and looked sideways at Rong Shaoqing: "ha ha, the nerd is angry. What can you do to us? I tell you, this girl belongs to our brothers... If you want to live, get away..." People can be seen in the field here. It''s not a good place to do business. The man is ready to push his pet into the depths of the apricot blossom forest. "Brothers, let''s go." the man''s face was a lewd smile. Two men who caught Rong Shaoqing, one of them punched him, knocked him to the ground and followed him. For a moment. "No one should see this place..." the man swallowed his saliva. "Yes ~ no one saw it." pet smiled. "Little beauty, I can''t see that you are very good..." Several men came up to the pet, with an obscene light in their eyes. Pet Xiao slightly hooked her lips and flashed a strange look in her eyes, "I like apricot flowers very much. Can you pick one for me?" The man was amazed by his smile and hurriedly said, "yes, yes..." Of course. When he handed her the apricot branch¡ª¡ª Chapter 72 "Ah, ah --" Reluctantly and hurriedly ran to Rong Shaoqing at the source of the scream and accelerated his pace. If anything happens to her, he will regret it all his life! For the first time, Rong Shaoqing had a killing intention in his heart, which was a kind of anger that wanted to beat the skin and bones of the local ruffians. "Help -- help --" the man screamed like a ghost crying. Rong Shaoqing was stunned. The sight in his sight surprised him, and he was angry. Not far away under the apricot tree, pet''s clothes were slightly messy and sat on the ground, holding a blooming apricot flower in her hand. The pink apricot flowers were stained with enchanting red, and the strong smell of blood was pungent, which also hurt his eyes. "You''re coming." she smiled at him. Her white and small face was stained with blood. It looked innocent and evil, and like a soul seducing demon. Her eyes twinkled with crystal tears, which made people feel distressed. Rong Shaoqing walked towards her step by step, leaned over and gently picked her up and put her back on the wooden wheelchair. The smell of blood filled the apricot blossom forest. Two men fell to the ground without a sound. A pile of blood flowed under their bodies. The other man covered his neck and lay on the ground screaming. "Help -- kill -- somebody --" The pet looked up at his handsome face and whispered, "what should I do if I kill both of them?" Rong Shaoqing pursed her cool thin lips, her eyes were heavy, and she didn''t know what to say. "He saw me kill them," said the pet, pointing to the man lying on the ground shouting, "if you say it -" "They want to hurt you." Rong Shaoqing explained powerlessly. "I''ll kill them." pet Wen Liang smiled and reminded, "if you kill someone, you''ll be sentenced to death." Hearing the sentence, Rong Shaoqing''s hand tightened. Her voice was like a warbler with a tremor: "but if I don''t kill them, I will be insulted by them... Without innocence, I will die..." "Don''t be afraid." he put his hand on her shoulder. "He''ll tell on us when he''s gone." Chong Yu lowered his eyes, covered the treacherous dark color in his eyes, and said in a charming voice: "scholar, what should I do?" "Don''t be afraid," he added. With that, he picked up the apricot branch that she fell on the ground and killed people, and walked to the screaming man. The corner of pet''s mouth lifted a cruel radian, slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at him. He killed the living man without expression, and then completed the work of burying the body. Tut~ She has a feeling that her son is just growing up. It''s good to form villains. I''m looking forward to the future. No one could have imagined that three fresh lives were buried under the soil of the beautiful apricot blossom forest. After Rong Shaoqing washed her hands by the stream, she looked serious and helped her tidy up her messy clothes, and then pushed her out of the apricot blossom forest. "I want to visit your house." pet asked. Rong Shaoqing was slightly stunned. Then he remembered that doctor Hu joked that he wanted him to marry her as his wife, and what happened today. He had some thoughts in his heart. "OK." he answered in a warm voice and pushed her into his courtyard. Pet raised her eyes and scanned around. She found some scattered wood piled under an apricot tree in the yard, and a dark firewood knife beside the stake. "Is that the startling sword?" she asked in her heart. Yes, if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed Pet Yu: "..." I can''t see it''s a sword at all. "Scholar, can you show me the firewood knife?" Chapter 73 Rong Shaoqing was a little surprised and looked at her quietly. "What do you want a firewood knife for?" Pet Yu smiled: "I see that firewood knife looks strange. I want to see it." Rong Shaoqing went over to pick up the firewood knife and carefully handed it to her. "Take it carefully and don''t hurt it." Chong Yu took the dark firewood knife, looked up and down, and suddenly¡ª¡ª "Pink Jiujiu, didn''t you say this is Jingtian sword?!" [after identification, this is the genuine startling sword.] Pet: "...!" really quality goods? There is something wrong with the length of Jingtian sword! It looks like a broken sword! "Scholar." Chong Yu looked up at Rong Shaoqing who was slightly confused and said, "this is a fake firewood knife." Rong Shaoqing looked confused and said, "fake firewood knife?" Firewood knife and fake??? "Push me over." pet Yu motioned him to push her to the edge of the apricot tree. Rong Shaoqing said, "girl, what are you doing?" The pet''s lips were slightly hooked and waved with a dark firewood knife¡ª¡ª Wind, pneumatic. The apricot tree in the courtyard fell down and was cut off neatly. Pet Yu slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at Rong Shaoqing with a smile in her eyes. "Girl, why did you cut off my trunk?" Rong Shaoqing looked sad. Pet Yu smiled slightly. Didn''t the man notice the abnormality of Chaidao? Ordinary firewood knives are not so sharp! She can''t bear it! "Scholar, that''s why Chaidao is fake, because..." Pet Yu Yang raised the firewood knife in his hand. The dark knife in the sun twinkled with cold and sharp. "This is a sword." Rong Shaoqing was slightly stunned: "sword?" "Yes, scholar, this is your Rong family''s family handed down sword - Jingtian sword. It is also the first magic weapon in the Jianghu weapon list!" Rong Shaoqing didn''t believe it and murmured, "how can Chaidao be a startling sword..." "Scholar, don''t you want to know who your parents are?" pet Yu said faintly. Rong Shaoqing''s face changed and said, "girl, who are you? What''s the purpose of telling me?" Although he is pedantic and read only the books of sages, he is not a fool. "My name is Cheng Jinyun. I''m the daughter of the Wulin alliance leader." Chong Yu smiled coldly: "my martial arts have been abandoned. I want to sell them to the kiln. I fought hard to escape. Fortunately, you saved me..." "Since you saved me, in order to repay your kindness, I think I''d better tell you something. Scholar, I''ve seen jingtianjian in the book and the portrait of your father in meimeizhai..." "Then my parents?" Rong Shaoqing is an orphan. He has been supported by the villagers of Xinghua village since childhood. He has grown into a young man to help people work, such as helping Dr. Hu pick herbs to earn money. He is ready to gain fame and repay the villagers. Now someone suddenly said that he knew his identity. He urgently wanted to know the whereabouts of his parents. The pet lowered her long eyelashes and covered the dark awn at the bottom of her eyes, like a sad look. "Great Xia Rong and Mrs. Rong... They... Alas..." "What happened to them?" Rong Shaoqing''s heart sank. Pet Yu said in a secluded way: "it is said in the Jianghu that evil villains slaughtered Rong''s family in one night. I didn''t expect that great Xia Rong''s descendants were still alive..." In her downcast vision, she saw Rong Shaoqing''s hand pinched into a fist, and the green veins on her hand burst, which showed that she was extremely angry. She raised her eyes and looked at him: "scholar, I can help you take revenge. Would you like to?" Chapter 74 ... revenge? Rong Shaoqing''s thoughts came back. He had no parents since he was a child. He didn''t know the warmth of his parents. When he was a child, he occasionally envied children with parents. Gradually, he was used to being alone. However, it is the son''s responsibility to avenge his parents! The Revenge of killing my father! "Girl." he looked at the indifferent pet and said, "what are you going to do? Or... What do you want me to do for you?" No one helps anyone for no reason. He understands this truth and tries to ignore the discomfort in his heart. "You see, my muscles and veins are broken now..." pet''s eyebrows and eyes are curved, as if he is not saying: "he is already a useless man." The girl''s smile was bright and beautiful, but it showed a trace of cold, like a cold poisonous snake. "Girl..." "Although Dr. Hu said that after the injury, I can stand like ordinary people, but I can''t practice martial arts. If my enemies find me later, they will kill me... Scholar, what do you think I should do?" "I will protect you." in the bottom of his heart, he has regarded her as his own person. "Thank you." Chong Yu smiled and said, "so, scholar, only when you become stronger can you take revenge and protect me." "But... I don''t know martial arts." Rong Shaoqing frowned. "Here is a martial arts secret script." Chong Yu took out the blue book and handed it to her. "You can become strong in a short time if you practice with it, and --" there''s a dark light in her eyes, "no one can beat." Rong Shaoqing took the book in her hand and blushed inexplicably. The nine forms of xuanyang was taken out of her arms with a fragrance and warmth. "I''ll practice well," he said with firm eyes. The pet nodded and said, "I''ll go back and have a rest first." Seeing that she was tired, Rong Shaoqing immediately pushed her back to Aunt Yang''s house, took her to bed and twisted the quilt. - A silent night. Pet Yu didn''t expect the pursuers to come so fast, which made her a little surprised. Rong Shaoqing has only practiced martial arts for a few days. He has only a little internal power in his body and knows some simple moves. Fortunately, there was an unexpected person. "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" The quiet moonlight fell on the courtyard, and several people in black were lying on the ground, twitching. "Who sent you?" the bloated and insignificant aunt looked sharp on her face. Pet moved himself to the chair and turned the wheel to the door. "Aunt Yang, what''s the matter?" Rong Shaoqing, dressed in green, heard the noise and ran over. The man in black vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and stared at the pet in the house. "You''d better hand her over if you want to live!" Pet Yu knows clearly. It seems that the alliance leader''s wife found out where she is and sent someone to solve her. "Don''t think!" Rong Shaoqing said coldly. Aunt Yang was silent, her figure was flexible, and she floated directly over and lit the acupoints. "How to deal with them?" aunt Yang looked at pet with deep eyes. "Kill it." pet Yu said faintly. "You dare, bitch! Do you know who sent us?" the leader in black shouted angrily. Pet smiled: "no matter who sent you, it can''t change your fate." Aunt Yang killed those people neatly, took out a bottle from her arms, poured out a little powder, and the bodies on the ground turned clean. She stared at the pet: "girl..." Chapter 75 #Jianghu is full of experts# The ugly aunt Yang is so powerful! [host, open the hidden branch task.] fan Jiujiu. Hide branch tasks??? [release the branch mission - help aunt Yang take revenge and regain the position of palace leader.] Just then. Aunt Yang, who had just returned the cow, suddenly knelt down on the ground and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. what the fuck! Rong Shaoqing hurried over, picked up aunt Yang, took her into the house and sat on a chair. "Aunt Yang, how are you?" Pet Yu narrowed her eyes slightly. Aunt Yang''s face was as usual. She saw from her frown that she was in pain. Aunt Yang''s eyes looked at Chong Yu: "Miss Cheng, I have something to ask." The pet said calmly, "if you have anything, just say it. I''ll try my best to help you." "I used to be Qiu Ruoshui, the former leader of the water Moon Palace. I was poisoned by younger martial sister. I had no choice but to escape to Xinghua village and linger for several years..." Chongyu''s eyes are surprised. It is said in the Jianghu that the previous leaders of the water Moon Palace are as beautiful as flowers. Aunt Yang''s face is so ordinary that she can''t match it at all. Aunt Yang put her hand on her face, grabbed the edge of her face with her fingers and tore off a layer of skin. Suddenly. Just now, the ordinary aunt has become a woman with lingering charm. The autumn water is her eyes and the distant mountain is Dai. The beauty of that year can be seen from her eyebrows and eyes. The operation of human skin mask is really blind. Pet Yu also stayed for a while. After all, everyone likes to see beauty. ¡ú_ ¡ú a scholar has become numb from his original shock. His life has changed dramatically since he met a girl. "Miss Cheng, this place can''t stay any longer. No matter you or Mr. Rong, you must leave immediately..." aunt Yang endured a sharp pain. Her face turned blue, obviously poisoned. "Shaoqing, please help me take the things under the corner of the table." aunt Yang pointed under the table where she usually eats. There was a cloth bag under one leg of the square table. Rong Shaoqing bowed and raised the corner of the table to take out the cloth bag, and then handed it to Aunt Yang, beauty Qiu Ruoshui. Qiu Ruoshui opens the small cloth bag and reveals the blue book inside. "Miss Cheng, this is the" green lotus sword formula "that can be practiced by orthodox descendants of Shuiyue palace. I''ll give it to you now..." Darling: " Is the sword formula greedy by Jianghu people used to pad the foot of the table? "Miss Cheng." Qiu Ruoshui looked at Chong Yu with satisfaction. For the first time, someone saw Qinglian sword formula so indifferent. "The sword formula will be handed over to you. I hope you can protect it well, avenge me and clean up the door one day!" "Take it." Rong Shaoqing also looked at the pet. The pet accepted it expressionless and said, "don''t worry, I''ll avenge you." Qiu Ruoshui was relaxed and was about to die. "That''s right," pet said. Qiu Ruoshui opened his eyes and looked at her: "what else can I do for you, Miss Cheng?" "How old are you?" ¡°35¡£¡± "Where''s your younger martial sister?" "32." Qiu Ruoshui''s eyes burst out hatred. Tut~ Leng Guhan, the protagonist of good luck, is more than ten years younger than qiusiyu. He really has a mouth. - The wagon wheels rumbled along the road. Pet Yu lay lazily in the car, reading a blue book in his hand. Outside, Rong Shaoqing was driving with a whip. "Miss Cheng, why do you ask aunt Yang''s age?" "Man ~" pet said with a meaningful smile: "I''m really hungry..." Chapter 76 "What does Miss Cheng mean?" Rong Shaoqing didn''t understand. The pet threw a stone and hit him on the back: "you forgot again. You want to call me master." Rong Shaoqing pursed his lips, looked ahead and remembered yesterday. "Scholar, go and pour a cup of tea to worship the teacher." "Scholar, I will be your master from now on." "Scholar, Jianghu is dangerous. Shifu has no martial arts. You should protect Shifu." Just He secretly resisted to worship her as a teacher, but he had no choice but to become her apprentice and be able to accompany her in the Jianghu. Half an hour later. On the green forest road, the horse started up and let Shaoqing hold the reins to stabilize the horse. "This road is opened by me and this tree is planted by me. If you want to live from now on, leave to buy road wealth..." a bandit roared. If Rong Shaoqing had been in the past, he would have been in a panic, but now he looks calmly at the bandits with knives. The bored pet in the car opened the curtain and came out. "Hiss -" there was a cold breath around. "Beauty... Beauty..." the leading bandit opened his mouth and was almost salivating. The pet looked down and said, "from now on, your money is mine." what?!! The bandits recovered from their amazement. "Hahaha... What''s the beauty talking about..." the leading bandit pointed a knife at Rong Shaoqing: "Hey, that scholar, give me your money and get away!" "I''ll hand over the money after I count three." a warm smile came out of the corner of pet''s mouth. "Hahaha, this little girl''s skin is really interesting..." several bandits laughed, with a lustrous light in their eyes, "come and let my brother hurt you, don''t say money, and my life will give you..." When pet Yu counted one, Rong Shaoqing flashed out, and the bandit''s smile stuck in his throat. "Two." She said slowly, and the screams of bandits sounded in her ears, like a sad movement. "Three." her voice fell, and all the bandits lay on the ground. Chong Yu jumped out of the car, walked to the leading bandit, leaned over and asked with a smile, "where is your stronghold?" The leading bandit said, "why do you ask this?" "Robbery, of course." mentally retarded! The leading bandit showed a frightened expression. Some passers-by are going to rob the bandit stronghold these days, but the Kung Fu of the sick scholar just now is terrible. "I won''t say it!" he said stiffly. "That''s right." pet smiled gently. Immediately¡ª¡ª "Ow!" screamed the leading bandit. In her slender white hand, pet Yu held a dagger with blood dripping on it. Her beautiful face was still smiling, which made people cold all over. "Who is your father?" "Ow --" "Who is your mother?" "Who''s your brother?" "Who''s your sister?" "How old are you?" "Do you wash your face in the morning?" "Are you still not a virgin?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Where is the cottage?" Pet asked and stabbed the man, which brought him terrible pain. A series of questions made him dizzy. "Go two miles ahead and turn left for a mile..." After that, the leading bandit''s face was loveless. He looked like a monster. The pet threw away the dagger and said, "thank you." The man had lost too much blood and struggled in vain on the ground. His eyes stared at the pet walking towards the carriage. Suddenly, he saw the scholar''s sinister eyes. Chapter 77 "Uh --" The man looked at the scholar in fear. He felt that his throat was strangled by death and couldn''t breathe. Finally¡ª¡ª His face widened in horror and his eyes disappeared. "Apprentice, why haven''t you come yet?" the soft voice of the girl in the carriage came. Rong Shaoqing''s slender figure flashed, flew to the carriage, sat down, picked up the whip and asked, "master, are you really going to the stronghold?" When she called him an apprentice, she was a little unhappy. When she was in a good mood, she would call him scholar. Just Isn''t the girl Shifu going to attend the Wulin meeting in Yunwu Mountain Villa? "Go." pet answered lazily. Rong Shaoqing drove the carriage to the place mentioned by the bandits. The pet half lay in the blanket covered carriage, reading the previous blue book in his hand. "Scholar, how are you practicing your martial arts?" she asked carelessly. Rong Shaoqing replied, "I''ve reached the fourth floor." Every time he practices xuanyang nine moves, his internal power becomes more and more pure. Although he has only reached the fourth level, he already has one armour of internal power. Looking at the Wulin, there are few such powerful internal power. However, his temperament became more and more irritable. It seems that there is a violent and cruel devil in my heart. He couldn''t bear to kill chickens before, but now he can''t help but want to kill, kill! He tried to restrain his emotions, afraid of losing his mind, and kept hiding from telling her. "Before you go to Yunwu villa, you should practice to the fifth floor." her tone was still gentle, but with irresistible orders. "I know." he obeyed. Before she became a teacher, she made it clear that she could not cultivate her internal power. Only when he became invincible could she save his and her life. - Qingcheng. July is hot. There are several kinds of Wulin conferences in the Central Plains. One is to gather heroes PK to fight once a few years and select a new Wulin alliance leader. One is the annual ranking of weapons. Each Wulin family will come up with awesome weapons to compete. The other is the Jianghu list ¡ú_ ¡ú beauty list and childe list. Every summer, a Wulin meeting is held in the Jianghu to elect "Little Fairy" and "little fairy man" who are excellent and beautiful in martial arts. Therefore, on the eve of the Wulin conference, Qingcheng was as lively as ever. Yuelai inn is the largest chain inn in ancient and modern times. There are big people of big sects coming and going. Now in the hall. "Have you heard?" "I heard... It''s really inhuman... 108 people were killed..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gossip is everywhere, and Jianghu is spared. Recently, a cult was born in the Jianghu. Someone wants to ask what the name of this cult is? It''s called a cult. It''s a cult! There are only two people in this cult, a man and a woman. They have heard that they are teachers and apprentices. They have unparalleled martial arts and a fierce and vicious style of behavior. And -- I''ve never seen the master of the male apprentice do it. People in the Jianghu call the man "scholar with jade face". Why is this name? Because he often wears light cyan scholar clothes and his face is like a crown of jade. The martial arts skills of the scholar with jade face are very evil. After playing chess with him, no one has survived his life and died miserably. The people in the hall spoke vividly. By the window, a man and a woman sat quietly. The pretty girl in light pink dress played with the tea cup and said, "scholar, you are famous." Chapter 78 "Master." Rong Shaoqing shouted helplessly. In fact, he didn''t kill so many people. Jianghu rumors are really untrustworthy. It is said that wind is rain. Chong Yu took a sip of tea and said, "Gu Nanfeng did a good job. I didn''t waste my money." Rong Shaoqing looked a little heavy, and his heart couldn''t control the idea of killing. Gu Nanfeng, a prodigal son in the Jianghu, is a thief and thief. He is also an amateur who inquires and disseminates Jianghu news. The rumors and deeds of the cult were spread by Gu Nanfeng at the expense of his pet. Indeed, Gu Nanfeng did a good job. "Do you like him?" asked Rong Shaoqing. Pet Yu looked at Rong Shaoqing in surprise and said, "Gu Nanfeng?" Rong Shaoqing pursed his lips slightly, and his eyes flashed bloodthirsty. He lowered his long eyelashes to cover the killing color at the bottom of his eyes. "He is a good-looking man, ranking in the childe''s list..." When she thought of the romantic smiling face of a thief who didn''t deserve to be beaten, she was a little cold: "that kind of fancy radish, a man like a stallion, is not my dish." Rong Shaoqing''s killing intention suddenly stopped. She was frightened by her amazing words, frowned and said, "master, you are a girl." "Oh ~" pet gave him a cool look: "you''re taking care of your master." Rong Shaoqing raised his eyes and saw the girl''s cool and thin expression. He was suffocated and stopped talking. The pet looked at his depressed appearance and asked, "have you reached the fifth floor?" Tomorrow, she will go to Yunwu villa. She still needs him to show his style and abuse Leng Guhan''s scum man into a dog. Rong Shaoqing nodded slightly: "the fifth floor has been completed." Pet Yu smiled with satisfaction. His white slender fingers picked up chopsticks, picked up a chicken leg from the Vegetable Bowl and put it in his rice bowl. "Reward you." Rong Shaoqing looked at the drumsticks in the bowl and said, "thank you, master." "Shifu is very kind to you." Chong Yu smiled and said, "scholar, come on, practice Kung Fu." [...] fan Jiujiu keeps mocking jpg Obviously, the host didn''t like to eat chicken legs, so he gave it to a man. He was moved! #The cheap apprentice was bought off by a chicken leg# At this time. The gossip hall began to talk again. But I changed the topic - startling sword. "Hey, who... Have you heard?" "I''ve heard about it, too. Unexpectedly, after more than ten years, Jingtian sword appeared again..." "Yes, I was lucky to witness the amazing sword, but I envy it. It''s a magic weapon that cuts iron like mud..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pet Yu glanced at the black broken sword at the corner of the table. The first magic weapon in the Jianghu weapon ranking list is placed in the corner of this table. Who can think of it. Cutting iron is like mud. She doesn''t know. Cutting firewood is very beneficial. The topic of jingtianjian didn''t last long, and the men turned to the topic of ''Hey, hey, hey''. "I don''t know who won the first place in the beauty list. The first two years were Qiu Siyu. There are many young and beautiful disciples of major sects this year..." "It''s said that the saint of ten thousand poison valley will come. That''s a ''poison beauty''..." "It is said that Cheng Jinse, the daughter of the alliance leader, will also participate..." When Rong Shaoqing heard the speech and looked at Chong Yu, he saw that she looked calm and didn''t seem to hear Cheng Jinse. "Scholar, what do you think of me?" pet smiled. "I will avenge you." his anger flashed in his icy eyes. Pet Yu shook his head gently: "you just have to defeat Leng Guhan." Suddenly¡ª¡ª There was a cry of alarm in the noisy hall. Chapter 79 Outside Yuelai inn. A luxurious carriage stopped at the door. Several women in light blue clothes and skirts with swords in their hands stood orderly by the carriage. The cause of people''s surprise - a woman came out of the carriage. The graceful woman is dressed in light cyan clothes. However, compared with female disciples, the patterns outlined on her clothes are more complex and luxurious. At the moment, the woman''s face is covered by the white gauze like smoke. It is like a dream and a mysterious breath. The spring wind blows over her dress, and the clothes will float away. It seems as beautiful as going back to heaven. No wonder the men in the hall are screaming. Such beauties are really rare. "Nice figure." pet touched his chin and looked at the woman. I make complaints about the appearance of the pack. "How about I have one next time?" pet asked in her heart. [where did you find spicy and beautiful female disciples to cooperate with you?] fan Jiujiu turned his eyes. "Money can make ghosts grind. Besides, it''s better to find beautiful teenagers who are all the same than cults." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The pet stared at the woman, smiled and said, "I don''t know her Kung Fu in bed?" She must be very rippling in bed. Otherwise, she won''t lose her seven meat and eight vegetables. When Rong Shaoqing heard her rogue tone, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his indifferent eyes glanced at the woman walking into the inn. Scholar: women can also take master''s eyes! "Master," he called. "Why?" pet''s head didn''t return. "The food is going to be cold." Rong Shaoqing kindly reminded. The pet gave a faint sound and took back his explicit eyes. At this time¡ª¡ª "What?!" a female disciple slapped on the shopkeeper''s desk and said, "there''s only one room? How do you let us live?" The shopkeeper smiled and said, "girl, there are really no other rooms, and the remaining room is also a lower class room." "How dare you! Find someone to let you out!" the female disciple said coldly. "This..." Yunwu villa is going to hold a Wulin conference. The news spread half a month ago. The number of inns in Qingcheng is "Yuelai inn", and the rooms have been booked long ago. "Girl, please don''t embarrass me..." the shopkeeper''s smile couldn''t hang up. "Coriolus versicolor." the veiled woman said, "step back." "Yes, palace master." Yunzhi retreated to one side. "Shopkeeper, can you tell me who set the Tianzi No. 1 room?" she lived in previous years, but I didn''t know it was set this year. The shopkeeper understood what she meant, glanced around the hall and pointed to the window: "it''s the two of them." With a satisfied smile, Qiu Siyu turned and took his disciples over: "young Xia... Can you give me room Tianzi No. 1?" Pet raised her eyes and looked at her, bowed her head and continued to eat gracefully. "No." Rong Shaoqing''s eyebrows and eyes were like cold ice. The woman in front of her was like a snake and scorpion, not to mention she was aunt Yang''s enemy. Qiu Siyu was stunned in his eyes, then slightly frowned and said, "young Xia, how do you want to give up the room?" "Master, have some of this." Rong Shaoqing put the fragrant and tender fish with fish bones in the pet bowl. The first time I ate flat in front of a man, I was still a young man with jade face. Qiu Siyu''s face was hurt. "You teachers and disciples live in one room?" she raised her voice deliberately. Chapter 80 The appearance of qiusiyu already attracted everyone''s attention in the inn. Her slightly raised voice immediately rang through the whole lobby. Master and apprentice room? Isn''t that chaos Lun? Everyone looked at Chong Yu and Rong Shaoqing with disdain. Unexpectedly, the girl and the boy were apprentices and lived in the same room. People in the Jianghu who have fantasies suddenly start talking. "That little girl is the man''s master? It''s not like..." "Hey, hey, they must have a good night living in the same room..." "The world is going down... The world is going down! Shameless, shameless..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Shaoqing''s eyes were a little scarlet. Qiu Siyu, who was paying attention to his situation, was startled and Xiu frowned. Pet Yu stretched out his tender white hand and patted Rong Shaoqing on the shoulder. The apprentice is still too young. I can''t stand this gossip. #Let master teach you how to deal with white lotus bitch# "Why do we live in the same room?" Pet Yu looked at qiusiyu with a smile. Her eyes were as clear as a mirror, reflecting the ugly careful thought in her heart. "You..." Qiu Siyu said disapprovingly. "We?" Chong Yu interrupted her and said coldly, "Yunwu villa is going to hold a Wulin conference. There are so many fellow brothers and sisters living together in the inn that our teachers and disciples can''t live? Or... You have a lot of unbearable thoughts, deliberately throwing dirty water on us? " Qiu Siyu''s face was red and blue. Pet Yu''s white and slender fingers picked up the tea cup, took a shallow SIP and said, "guys, am I wrong?" People in the Jianghu always talk freely and don''t have so many twists and turns in their hearts. Qingcheng inn is full. There are indeed many people living with the door. We will make do with it and the night will pass. Qiu Siyu couldn''t say anything to refute, and made a look aside quietly. "Where are you from, savage girl? How dare you talk to the palace master like that!" Yunzhi pulled out her sword and pointed at the pet. The pet smiled: "do you know what happened to the last person who pointed a sword at me?" Coriolus versicolor trembled slightly. "The grass on his grave is as tall as you." she smiled in her eyes, but her bright eyes made people shudder. "Bitch!" Yunzhi angrily stabbed her pet. "Zheng -" The harsh sound sounded, the fire splashed everywhere, and the sword in Yunzhi''s hand suddenly broke in the next moment. The black broken sword in the pet''s hand stabbed forward fiercely. Qiu Siyu''s face was shocked. He quickly used the lightness skill and retreated with Coriolus versicolor. There was a cold sweat behind the Coriolus versicolor, and his face was as white as a ghost, as if he had just returned from the dead door. "Oh, I''ve been dodged." pet chuckled. "What is that?" Qiu Siyu asked with a flick of his sleeve. "Firewood chopper," said Chong Yu. People: "..." are firewood cutters so powerful now? "In the Jianghu, the people I want to kill will never live a cup of tea." Chong Yu looked at Coriolus versicolor coolly. The girl''s tone is crazy, but she has a convincing feeling. "Master." Yunzhi hid behind qiusiyu in fear. "Dare you!" Qiu Siyu said coldly, "you can''t move her with me here today!" Pet Yu smiled and whispered, "scholar." They only saw a strange shadow. "Ah!" Coriolus versicolor has been pierced in the chest by its own sword. Blood is sprayed, and the smell of blood is filled in the air. In the hot weather of July, the Jianghu people in the lobby are like living in a cold hell. Chapter 81 Coriolus versicolor''s eyes widened in pain, struggled on the ground for a few times, and reluctantly stopped breathing. "Coriolus versicolor!!!" Qiu Siyu looked at the fallen Coriolus versicolor with heartache. The people didn''t see how the "Scholar" moved his hand, so the eldest disciple of Shuiyue palace was killed. Although people are floating in the Jianghu, they will get a knife one day. Such a decisive and cruel person is just a teenager, which makes a layer of cold cold surge behind him. "Oh, sorry, kill your beloved apprentice..." pet glanced at the young man standing beside him and said, "scholar, you did a good job ~" "Scholar?!" someone exclaimed. "Is he the" jade faced scholar "rumored in the Jianghu?" Half of the people hurriedly stepped aside. The young man was dressed in light blue and looked like a crown of jade. He was not the "scholar with jade face" rumored in the Jianghu. "They are members of a cult. That''s the scholar with jade face and his master!" "What do the cult people want to do when they come to Qingcheng? Who are they going to kill?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± People in the Jianghu who have heard of the name of a scholar with jade face are gnashing their teeth. No wonder the woman spoke arrogantly: in the Jianghu, the people she wants to kill will never live for a cup of tea. Pet Yu glanced around faintly. The teeth of the people she had seen were trembling for fear of being stared at by her. A cult, as its name suggests, is evil. Happy mood ¡ú_ ¡ú kill. Unhappy ¡ú_ ¡ú kill. In short, it''s a crazy killer. "Ha ha ~" if Fu Rong''s face is full of smiles, Wen Sheng smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you now." Now? After that! The atmosphere in the lobby was oppressive and breathless. Finally - "ah!" someone knocked down the stool and ran out. The shopkeeper sweated on his forehead and stared nervously at the situation in the lobby. The Wulin conference was held in Yunwu villa in Qingcheng. Many Jianghu people made trouble. Therefore, the inn has three rules with Jianghu people. They are not allowed to make trouble in the inn, and violators are not allowed to participate in the Wulin conference. However, it is the Heretical Cult in the Jianghu that is doing things now, and the well-known Shuiyue palace is doing things. "Zheng -" the green lotus sword in Qiu Siyu''s hand came out of its scabbard. Several female disciples of the water Moon Palace surrounded Chong Yu and Rong Shaoqing, each holding a cold sharp sword in their hands. Rong Shaoqing stopped in front of the pet, with internal power in his hands and bloodthirsty killing intention in his eyes. "Oh ~ do you really decide to fight my apprentice?" Pet Yu poked his head out from behind the scholar and said with a smile, "he will die." Qiu Siyu''s face was uncertain. The scholar with jade face killed Yunzhi. Like the Jianghu people in the lobby, she didn''t see his movements. The evil boy''s internal power was afraid to be higher than her. Besides... She has to attend the Wulin meeting in Yunwu Mountain Villa. She can''t get hurt here. "You killed Coriolus versicolor, and you will be the enemy of Shuiyue palace from now on!" Qiu Siyu took back his sword, threw his life at his sleeve, and the man lifted Yunzhi''s body and left the inn. "Scholar, did I say I wanted to make friends with people in the water Moon Palace?" pet touched his chin and looked like thinking. Rong Shaoqing restrained his killing intention and asked, "do you want to kill them?" Pet gentle smile Education: "we don''t want to kill people." People:!!! ¡Æ(? §¥? ¥Î)¥Î There are hypocritical cult psychopaths here. Who just let the apprentice kill a woman with cruel hands?! Chapter 82 The night is as cool as water. The candle in room Tianzi 1 flashed slightly. Behind the screen embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water, in the half person high bath bucket, the delicate rose petals exude a strong fragrance and float in the slightly fluctuating water. The pet leaned comfortably in the bath bucket, bathed in hot water, picked up the rose petals in the water and poured them on the white and tender skin, and the subtle sound of water spread out. "How comfortable," she sighed. [host] the powder floated out and floated in mid air. "Hmm?" pet raised his eyes and looked at it. [tomorrow is the Wulin meeting.] fan Jiujiu laughs and asks [have you figured out how to deal with Leng Guhan?] "I still want to use it?" Chong Yu slightly hooked his lips and looked out the door: "isn''t there a big killer outside?" Rong Shaoqing has practiced xuanyang nine forms to the fifth level. People in the Wulin fight with him one-on-one. No one should win him. [host...] Fan Jiujiu hesitated and advised [don''t let the scholar practice Kung Fu again.] "Why?" the pet smiled slightly, and the beautiful face under the candle was slightly cold. [host, didn''t I say that a highly accomplished skill has such a defect that the more you practice, the greater the side effects.] Pet Yu smiled indifferently and said, "it''s not my practice." [...] almost forgot the cold blood of the host. "How should I play tomorrow?" pet murmured. [today''s qiusiyu is dressed in white clothes and skirts, with a high bun and a clear white yarn. He looks like a fairy. Men''s eyes are attracted by her.] pink Jiujiu dances. Men are cheap by nature. The more hazy they can''t see their appearance, the more they want to see it. The more they can''t get it, the more they want it. The pet said faintly, "I''m going to make things, not to compare beauty." "Master." the scholar''s hoarse voice came from outside the door, "the water is getting cold. Do you need some hot water?" [what a disciple in Wulin.] "No," said the pet lazily. She got up from the bath bucket, and the glittering and translucent drops of water slid down her snowy skin. Unfortunately, someone can''t see such beauty, pink Jiujiu said in her heart. Chong Yu went to bed and covered the quilt before Rong Shaoqing entered the room. He asked someone to dispose of the water in the bath bucket, took a bath himself, and slept in the bed on the ground. The next day. Yunwu Mountain Villa is on Qingcheng Mountain. The disciples of major sects went up before dawn. The Wulin meeting was held by the leader of Yunwu Mountain Villa, Liu Wanyi. In the wide martial arts training ground of Yunwu Mountain Villa, each gate sect sits on one side. Liu casually stood on the high platform and said with a smile: "since all the main sects are here, the Wulin conference will begin..." Suddenly -- I don''t know where there was a beautiful whistling sound. The melodious voice is like fairy music from the jiuzhong heavenly palace, which makes people concentrate and listen. "Who says all the major sects are here!" the woman''s voice, like a warbler, was a little arrogant: "how can the Wulin conference begin before our cult has arrived." The scorching sun was like a fire, the petals were falling, and a sedan chair flew down from the air. Carrying the sedan chair were several handsome teenagers in snow-white clothes, with a beautiful jade pendant hanging around their waist, making a crisp sound of beads and jade. Another young man in a light cyan dress was holding a jade Xiao in his hand. His eyes were as cold as ice. There was a tear mole under his left eye, which reflected his pupil, which set him off as a demon. The scholar closed the jade Xiao, leaned over and stretched out a bony hand to lift the car curtain. Chapter 83 The crowd could not help but hold their breath and stared at the opened car curtain. Just because the people in the sedan chair are the master of the cult leader or Yumian scholar in the Jianghu! A man came out of the lift curtain. "He" is tall and slender. He wears an exquisite black robe to cover the whole body. His long dark hair is casually wrapped behind his head with a jade hairpin. His golden exquisite mask blocks half of his face, his thin lips are slightly closed, and a pair of cold flashing black pupils exude a strange Charm. "He" is like an elegant aristocrat, looking down on all living beings, showing an innate arrogance. The crowd couldn''t help taking a breath. This, this is the leader of the cult? Jianghu rumors say that the cult leader is... An evil woman who looks like Yasha? How can he be a young man who is Yong GUI, cold and arrogant? "He is the cult leader? It is said that he is a woman!" "What a handsome childe. I want to take him back to be the village minister..." "Is he here to compete for the beauty list or the childe list?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± People in the Jianghu talk about it one after another. The leaders of all major sects are relatively calm, but the hatred eyes of qiusiyu in Shuiyue palace seem like arrows to shoot through the pet. [this forced to pretend well.] fan Jiujiu couldn''t help praising. [great, give you 100 points.] Chong Yu took a jade bone folding fan in his hand, shook it gently, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "is it difficult that I can''t attend this Wulin conference?" It is true that there is no rule in the Jianghu that cults cannot participate in the Wulin assembly. Liu casually and secretly waved, and immediately a servant went to arrange a seat. "I don''t know what to call the leader?" "Jianghu people call him ''little childe''. You''re welcome, villa leader Liu. I''m just here to see the Wulin meeting." pet Yu''s red lips are slightly hooked, and the smile is harmless to people and animals. Voice of Jianghu people: just looking? I really believe your evil! Liu casually narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "young master, please come and sit here." Well, the seats arranged are very good. There are also inside stories about holding the Wulin conference. All orthodox sects have posts. Yunwu villa only prepares seats for the main sects and rooms to spend the night in the villa at night. The rest of the Jianghu people only have the right to stand. After watching or comparing, they have to go down the mountain to stay in the inn. Liu arranged the position for Chong Yu at will next to him, and tea, melons and fruits were placed on the pear carved table. "Villa leader Liu, you''re welcome." Chong Yu went aside and sat down. The scholar stood behind her and looked straight ahead indifferently. Pet Yu glanced around the stage and didn''t see the man Leng Guhan. Due to the large number of Jianghu people participating in the Wulin meeting, only one of the four people in the competition in the morning can win. However, in two hours, there were only about 30 people left from the previous more than 100 people. At noon, major sects have lunch in Yunwu villa. Liu Wanyi, a young and promising Xia, has a big family and a big career. He specially went to Los Angeles to invite the cook of Tianxiang building to cook. The dishes on the table are exquisite and delicious, emitting bursts of fragrance. At the table in the living room are the heads of major sects or the heads of Wulin aristocratic families. "Please sit down, young master." Liu said casually with a smile. Pet Yu sat impolitely beside Liu casual. It happened that her position was opposite qiusiyu wearing a veil. She slightly picked her eyebrows and smiled at qiusiyu''s evil spirit. "Bang!" Qiu Siyu finally couldn''t help but slap him on the table and said coldly: "villa leader Liu, how can you let cult people attend the Wulin Conference!" Chapter 84 "Autumn palace leader, everyone is in a hurry to eat. It''s not good for you to make trouble at this time?" Liu narrowed his eyes and smiled at random. Sitting around the table are the heads of major sects. Everyone was going to eat with chopsticks. They all took back their hands when Qiu Siyu patted them. [forgot to remind the host that squinting eyes are monsters.] Pet Yu sneered in his heart: "you can say that this Liu is not a good man at will." [host, for god horse, isn''t he a good man?] "He laughs too debauchery. I don''t like it." [...!] people laugh very kindly and can be called gentle. "Villa leader Liu, how can you help the cult? They killed many innocent people!" Qiu Siyu said with a black face. She stared at her pet with a look of hatred, but one day she hooked up with Liu casual. Liu casual enjoys a good reputation in the Jianghu. He seems to be a kind and good man, but he is not close to anyone. All Jianghu people want to sell him face. If Liu didn''t take part in the ranking of Childe''s list at will, the first place in the list would never be someone else. "Autumn palace leader, private fights are not allowed in the Wulin assembly." Liu Wanyi narrowed his eyes and said, "all the guests who come to Yunwu villa are guests. How about you deal with your private feud with the young childe when you go down the mountain?" Gu Nanfeng said with a smile, "qiusiyu, when you leave the cloud mountain villa, you have to kill and cut the cult. No one has anything to say." Master Liaokong of the empty cicada sect smiled faintly. Lei Xiaoxing, the leader of the thunderbolt sect, was expressionless. Gu Nanfeng, the prodigal son of the Jianghu, smiled playfully... No one wanted to help her. Damn it!!! If that man were there, how could she be so angry! Qiusiyu was afraid of Liu''s free three points, and closed his mouth with a cold face. The pet smiled fearlessly and ate happily with a big appetite. A meal has different thoughts. afternoon. The scorching sun hung high in the sky, and the martial arts training ground became lively again. "Ah!" the crowd whispered. Pet Yu looked at the stage and found that one of the martial arts contestants fell down. He rolled on the stage and wailed in pain. Pustules appeared on his face. He was out of breath for a few seconds. "Vomit -" many people retched after seeing it. What a disgusting way to kill. The dead are the female disciples of Shuiyue palace. There are not many dead people in the Wulin assembly. They usually stop at once. I''m afraid they will be held accountable for killing people at this moment. Qiu Siyu leaped onto the stage angrily, "who are you? You''re so cruel!" "Can''t you kill?" the woman was dressed in an alien dress, with silver jewelry around her neck, hands and feet, and said innocently: "I don''t know ~" "You -" the sword in Qiu Siyu''s hand came out of its scabbard. But, Liu casually didn''t know when he arrived on the stage, skillfully dissolved Qiu Siyu''s move and said: "this girl didn''t kill on purpose. The disciples of Shuiyue palace died accidentally because they weren''t good at learning skills. Don''t be angry with Qiu palace master. You can have a private relationship with her after the Wulin Conference..." Pet Yu smiled low. This willow is really interesting. Qiusiyu is going to explode. Qiu Siyu glared at the Miao girl and said, "wait!" then she flew back to her position and sat down. "Old witch, who wants to compare with you." the Miao girl sneered and looked down at the stage: "I came to the Central Plains to find the lost holy poison classic in wanpoison valley. If anyone knows the whereabouts of the holy poison classic, I hope to tell him / her that I can give him / her an antidote pill..." Chapter 85 Rong Shaoqing looked at the calm pet with low eyes. "Antidote pill!" someone exclaimed. Antidote pill is a good thing. It is said that no matter what poison you are poisoned, as long as there is an antidote pill, you can get rid of the disease. "Who knows the whereabouts of the holy poison Sutra?" "The holy poison Sutra is not a mental method as soon as it is heard. Everyone hold back!" People in the Jianghu talk a lot, but no one knows the news of the holy poison classic. "Flower girl..." Liu shouted casually. "Poof" pet Yu couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of tea. Suddenly¡ª¡ª People looked at her suspiciously. Pet Yu gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t pay attention to me. Now it''s not my home." Hearing Liu casually and solemnly calling Miss Hua, she always felt funny. She couldn''t help it for a moment. Liu smiled casually and continued: "flower girl, if you want to compete, please step down and wait." "I''m a Miao Saint flower fan. Anyone who knows the news of the holy poison Sutra comes to me." The flower fragrance fan glanced around the Jianghu people under the stage and showed a beautiful smile: "if you rush to disturb me, I don''t know what will happen..." With that, she got off the stage with a beautiful posture and bells ringing all the way. "Next time, shuiyuegong qiusiyu will talk to the little boy of the cult." the servant announced. "Where is the little childe sacred?" "Is the little childe a man or a woman?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Siyu had already eagerly used the lightness skill to fly to the stage, and her angry eyes stared at her pet. "Come up!" she pointed her sword. The corner of the pet''s mouth made a faint arc and stood up. "It''s him! Now there''s a good play. I heard that the little childe''s apprentice killed Qiu Siyu''s beloved eldest disciple..." "Master." Rong Shaoqing went to pet Yu''s side. Pet Yu stretched out his hand and falsely lifted it, indicating that he didn''t have to worry. He turned and said, "villa leader Liu, I have an unkind request." "Little childe, please say." Liu casually still smiles. "Recently, my internal power was temporarily blocked due to my obsession with martial arts practice. For the sake of fairness in this competition, I hope you can seal Qiu Siyu''s internal power." Chong Yu smiled gently. "What?!" Jianghu people suspect that they have heard wrong. Is there such an operation? Qiu Siyu is ecstatic. Without internal power, she can easily kill that cheap hoof. "No." Qiu Siyu raised his voice and said, "the swords in the competition field have no eyes. You don''t have internal power for the time being. What''s my business? Just abstain if you don''t compare." "There''s no internal power. Don''t you send it up to be cut?" "Go away - wearing a mask, you can''t see clearly. You''ve come to the beauty list. Spicy chicken without internal power..." The Jianghu people showed a disappointed expression. "Villa leader Liu, what do you think?" with a smile in his eyes, pet Yu glanced sideways at the Jianghu people and said: "everyone is looking forward to my competition with Qiu Siyu." Although you are blind BB, if you don''t abuse qiusiyu into a fool, I will lose! Liu replied with a smile: "young master''s idea is good." People: "..." there must be a black curtain! Qiu Siyu gnashed his teeth and said, "there''s no such comparison. I don''t agree!" "Then let the little childe take the lead." Liu said casually. Qiu Siyu pointed at Liu casual with a sword and said, "have you colluded with the cult long ago?" "Autumn palace leader, you have eaten the food in Yunwu villa, but you can''t talk nonsense." Liu said casually with a smile. Pet Zhao thinks of the rain in autumn and hooks his lips with evil Qi: "wait." Chapter 86 Qiu Siyu''s face becomes pale. Although Liu is laughing at will, the atmosphere around him is terrible. "Anyway, I don''t agree with such a competition!" "The objection is invalid." pet Yu gently shook the jade fracture fan in his hand, and said, "why don''t you admit defeat." Qiu Siyu is so angry that she can''t admit defeat! Let alone admit defeat and lose face, her goal is the first beauty in the Jianghu! "Since you don''t admit defeat, you agree to the competition." the pet slightly hooks his lips, and the black pupil emits a strange light. Liu casual narrowed her eyes into a seam, and her smile became deeper and deeper. She pointed to qiusiyu every space and sealed her internal power in an instant. "Ah, my internal power!" Qiu Siyu screamed and looked at Liu casually. She, her internal power was sealed! The pet''s long eyelashes covered the cold awn at the bottom of her eyes and said in her heart, "pink Jiujiu, I think he''s hanging!" [di -- after the identification, Liu was not hung up at will.] "It''s unscientific. He''s so hot that he can seal people''s internal power." pet Yu said faintly. [it''s said that squinting eyes are monsters.] pink Jiujiu''s cold face. [the host should hurry up and hang the cold lonely woman. You don''t have internal power, and she doesn''t have internal power. Don''t capsize.] The pet smiled coldly and shielded the powder. "Scholar, send me up." she said slightly sideways. Rong Shaoqing put his arms around her waist and flew as light as a swallow across the air to the stage. The Jianghu people were amazed by the lightness skill of the scholar Yumian as soon as they recovered from the shocking finger of Liu random. "What a handsome lightness skill. The scholar with jade face deserves his reputation..." "Tomorrow is the competition of the childe list. I don''t know who can beat the scholar with jade face..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chong Yu took the jade fracture fan into his arms and arched his hand slightly: "autumn palace master, accept." "Don''t talk nonsense!" the green lotus sword in Qiu Siyu''s hand has been out of its scabbard, and the sword is slightly cold in the sun: "the palace master can kill you without internal power." "Yes." the red lips under the pet''s mask were slightly hooked. For a moment, the gentle aura on her body changed, and the body wrapped under the black robe sent out a strange smell. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you now." pet slowly took out his black broken sword. "What''s that? A dark firewood knife?" "Hahaha... Young master, are you going to compete with green lotus sword with firewood sword? I really don''t know the heaven and earth..." Qiu Siyu frowned. She knew the "firewood knife" in the little childe''s hand. It was the so-called black firewood knife that cut off Yunzhi''s sword in one round. The scholar Yumian killed Yunzhi with the remaining half of the sword. "Autumn palace leader, do you want to fight?" pet asked with a smile. "What''s in your hand?" Qiu Siyu asked. "This." pet Yu looked at the startling sword in her hand. Her slender fingers lined with the black sword were particularly white. She said happily, "as you can see - it''s used for cutting firewood at home." Believe you! Anyway, she''ll leave little bitch hoof''s life today. Qiusiyu snorted coldly, raised the green lotus sword and stabbed at the pet. "Zheng -" the two swords collided and sparks splashed. Under the blue sky and white sun, the black broken sword emits a treacherous light, like the ghost sword of ten thousand years of cold purgatory. "Block, block?!" someone exclaimed, "I blocked the green lotus sword!" Chapter 87 Jianghu people''s chin is almost scared off. Qinglian sword ranks fourth in the Jianghu weapon list. Compared with ordinary sword, it will be eclipsed and even cut off. What a thing! A dark firewood knife could block the green lotus sword, refreshing their cognition. Qiu Siyu''s face was not very good-looking, and said fiercely: "don''t think how powerful you are to block this sword!" "It''s better than you." the dark awn flows in the pet''s eyes, and a pair of cold black pupils charm people''s soul. "Bitch!" Qiu Siyu slashed his sword again. She didn''t fight with the young master. She knew she didn''t have internal power. She was more confident. Therefore, all her moves were killing moves, and the sword was ready to kill the young master. The Jianghu people looked nervously at the stage. Chong Yu was overwhelmed by Qiu Siyu''s fierce attack. He stepped back and held the good opportunity. It was frightening. Fortunately, every time she saw Qiu Siyu''s sword stabbing the young master, she would avoid it at a critical moment. Rong Shaoqing, who stood with Liu at will, stared at the challenge arena with dark eyes. As long as Qiu Siyu''s sword really threatens her, he will quickly go to save her and kill Qiu Siyu! Qiusiyu quickly moved under her feet, flashed in front of the pet in a flash, and the blade stabbed her chest. Naturally¡ª¡ª Pet easily avoided. The crowd only heard a Shua sound. The sword in her hand cut through the air and stabbed it at a tricky angle, as if to pierce the throat of qiusiyu. Qiu Siyu widened her eyes and hurriedly avoided, but she was cut through her veil. "NAH ~" the pet pointed at her with a sword, smiled and said, "it''s my turn." The green silk of autumn thought rain fell on his face, and the hazy veil was cut a big hole, which looked a little embarrassed. What made her angry was the tone of pet. "Hum!" Qiu Siyu said bitterly in her eyes, "do you think you can kill me?" She is one of the leaders of several major sects in the Wulin. She is the leader of the grand Water Moon Palace. Jianghu people can''t see her killed. She will never be defeated by a mere cult - a little bitch without internal power! "You''re too naive. If I want to kill you, when I''m in the inn..." pet Yu''s gorgeous lip color is enchanting, puts on a cruel smile and says, "you''ve been with female disciples for a long time." With that, before qiusiyu reacted, she came to qiusiyu''s side. The black broken sword sent out a sharp edge and stabbed qiusiyu''s eyes. final. The sword stopped at a distance of one grain of rice from qiusiyu''s eyes. Qiusiyu''s pupils are dilated, too fast! She was stopped without seeing her movements! "Your eyes are so beautiful. I really want to dig them out..." pet Fu leaned over and smiled. The smell of evil was thrilling. Qiu Siyu''s veil was soaked with sweat and said, "you dare not kill me!" Pet Yu sneered and said, "just leave you a cheap life. I really thought I didn''t dare to kill you?" Then she tried to stab it. Qiu Siyu''s face was instantly pale as a ghost, as if he had been strangled by death, and he couldn''t make a sound in panic. "Little childe wins." Liu casually announced. "Master," called the disciple of the water Moon Palace. Qiusiyu''s clothes were messy and paralyzed on the ground, his hands were clenched into fists, and his nails were pinched into the meat. She never wanted a person to die at that moment - right away, right away! However, at this time. Pet Yu stood on the stage and looked down at the crowd. The cold light in a pair of black pupils twinkled, and Wen Sheng smiled¡ª¡ª Chapter 88 "Winning the first place is not my goal..." Someone immediately blackened his face. The contest has not been finished yet. Who gives you confidence that you can win the first place. However. The next words were like huge stones thrown into the lake from the air, stirring up thousands of waves¡ª¡ª "I have one more thing to do when I come to the Wulin conference, that is to help Qiu Ruoshui, the former leader of the water Moon Palace, clean up the portal." Qiu Siyu looked at pet with sharp eyes and scolded, "little bitch, don''t talk nonsense!" "Qiu Ruoshui, the former leader of the water Moon Palace? She... Didn''t she die long ago?" "Speaking of autumn like water, ten years ago, it was a famous beauty in the Jianghu. Unfortunately, the beauty died early..." "What does it mean to clean up the portal? Did qiusiyu harm qiuruoshui? In those days, qiuruoshui and qiusiyu were stronger than Jin. They were famous sisters in the Jianghu. Qiusiyu would harm their senior sister?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people talked and talked, and the expressions on their faces were different. Their eyes turned from the pet to qiusiyu and looked back. The pet curled his lips and smiled sarcastically. Sister flower? Plastic. #Starting - q-q-read-read, please support genuine reading# "Is it true that Shifu did it? What''s the matter?" the disciples of Shuiyue palace were not calm. Deceiving teachers, destroying ancestors and harming fellow disciples are the most intolerable crimes of Jianghu people. "Little childe, you are not allowed to frame up Shifu!" cried the younger Shuiyue maid disciple angrily. The autumn thought rain was dripping with sweat, his face was blue and white, and his heart became flustered. At that time, everyone in the Jianghu loved her elder martial sister. Even the "sword saint" fell in love with her elder martial sister. And Shifu also passed on the position of leader of the water Moon Palace to the elder martial sister. How could she not be jealous and hate, so she United... Shot qiuruoshui down the cliff. I never thought that the little bitch was still alive. She let the cheap hoof take revenge! "Little bitch, go to hell!!!" Qiu Ruoyu picked up the green lotus sword and stabbed her from behind. Suddenly. "Zheng -" a harsh voice sounded, and sparks splashed between the two swords. "Want to kill people?" the pet smiled kindly. The scorching sun and autumn thought rain felt the cold like ice and snow, as if the woman in front of her was an evil ghost from the abyss. "Ah ah -" the shrill scream started up continuously. Blood flowed all over the arena, filled with a strong smell of nosebleed. Qiu Siyu''s clothes were rotten and hung on his body one by one. It was miserable. "Shifu!" the disciples of Shuiyue palace rushed to the challenge arena one after another. Of course, "Ah!" they all retreated and fell to the ground. The hearts of Jianghu people were cold. It was the "scholar with jade face" who had just retired more than a dozen female disciples. They didn''t even notice when he appeared under the challenge arena. Qiusiyu lay on the ground panting, with a light of fear and resentment in her eyes. Pet looked down at the stage and said faintly, "I said, I won''t kill qiusiyu now." "Young master, please let my master go..." a timid female disciple begged for mercy. "Little sister, don''t be afraid." the pet smiled at her and said, "I''m not a good person, but I''m not an innocent person." People: "..." believe you, there is a ghost! Chong Yu picked up the green lotus sword on the ground and said, "you should have heard that green lotus sword and green lotus sword formula have been handed down from generation to generation. Having both is the master of the water Moon Palace." "The green lotus sword formula has long been stolen!" said the senior female disciple. The pet''s eyes twinkled and said, "everyone knows that Qiu Ruoshui passed the palace master to Qiu Siyu. Then why is the green lotus sword in the water Moon Palace and the sword formula stolen?" Chapter 89 Are things in the water Moon Palace so easy to be stolen? Everyone in the Jianghu knows that it is even more difficult to enter the water Moon Palace, not to mention the divine sword and sword formula, which are regarded as sacred objects. People looked at qiusiyu in disbelief. Did qiusiyu really kill qiuruoshui and take the position? "Not me, not me... Don''t even look at me..." Qiu Siyu curled up on the stage and tried to move back. Abhorrent, contemptuous, lewd... No matter men or women, everyone''s eyes have changed. Once she appeared, everyone looked at her like a fairy. The man stared at her admiringly, and the woman looked at her enviously. Now The Jianghu people''s eyes fell on her as if they were looking at some ugly and disgusting insect. Even the disciple of Shuiyue palace looked at her angrily, as if she had done something heinous. "Since you said that the green lotus sword formula was not stolen, you must know the whereabouts of the sword formula?" someone asked. The female disciple of the water Moon Palace looked at Chong Yu with burning eyes. The pet glanced sideways at the man and said, "of course." She took a blue book out of her arms. Several black characters stand on the dark blue secret script -- "the history of hunting in the Jianghu" "Jianghu hunting history???" the people shouted in amazement. A scholar who looked indifferent looked gloomy. "Ah, I''m sorry to take the wrong one." Chong Yu put the book in his arms and took out another one. "It''s this one." New martial arts script ¡ú_ ¡ú "I''ll be the cute master of Wulin". "Wulin sprout leader... I''ll be it?!" The corners of people''s mouths twitch slightly. Young master, your ambition is exposed. Hello. "Tut, I took it wrong again." the pet glanced and said, "don''t care." How can you not care! You''re the leader of a cult. You''re still making trouble at the Wulin meeting. Even your "dirty" fox tail is exposed. "Green lotus sword formula." Chong Yu took out another one. As soon as they saw that it was four words, they immediately felt relieved. They were really afraid to see anything that polluted their eyes again. "It''s the green lotus sword formula!" the disciples of Shuiyue Palace said in surprise. "Since the green lotus sword formula is really on the little childe, Qiu Siyu... She did harm the fellow senior sister. She is really a snake and scorpion woman..." "What if you take out the green lotus sword formula!" Qiu Siyu shouted angrily like a shrew: "who can prove that Qiu Siyu gave it to you?" "Yes." Chong Yu called out to the audience, "scholar." Rong Shaoqing took out a jade pendant from her body. Several female disciples suddenly knelt down to Rong Shaoqing and cried out in tears, "apprentice, see you, master!" Qiu Siyu looks pale. Those female disciples are Qiu Ruoshui''s disciples, and the Jade Pendant - seeing this jade is like seeing Qiu Siyu himself. At the same time. [di - the branch mission has been completed, and the host has obtained three star coins.] The pet looked kindly at Qiu Siyu and said with a warm smile, "now I can kill you." "No - no - I don''t want to die!" qiusiyu''s eyes were full of fear. Pet Yu smiled and took the green lotus sword to qiusiyu, stabbing it with a cold sword¡ª¡ª "Zheng -" A sword blocked the green lotus sword. "Young master, be merciful." a man in a blue robe stood in front of Qiu Siyu and said with a smile: "even if Qiu palace master did something wrong, he should hand it over to the disciples of Shuishui Moon Palace." "Gu Han ~" Qiu Siyu''s eyes twinkled with crystal tears and said pitifully, "you''re finally here." Chapter 90 Leng Guhan took off his blue robe and threw it on qiusiyu''s delicate body and said, "get up." Without too many comforting words, nor like ordinary scoundrels, let qiusiyu''s heart be turbulent. At the moment, in the heart of qiusiyu, cold loneliness is the sky. Qiusiyu''s panic and fear gradually dissipated. He stood up in his clothes and stood proudly beside Leng Guhan. Leng Guhan looked up and down at the pet. The girl''s appearance is invisible for the time being. It can be seen from the lines of her face that she is definitely a good-looking girl. The figure was wrapped in a black robe, but he also saw that the slender and graceful posture, nine points, was superior among the women he had seen. His character is not easy to ponder. He is both good and evil. It is precisely this that makes him feel surging and eager to conquer in an instant. A noble and beautiful woman, no, girl, he is more willing to conquer her in bed and bring her to happiness. Thinking of this, Leng Guhan raised a romantic smile: "can you give me a face..." "Give you face?" pet''s red lips said, "who do you think you are?" Leng Gu Han''s face stiffened and said, "I am..." "I''m not interested in knowing who you are." pet''s eyes are warm and cool, and he said faintly: "now I announce to expel Qiu Siyu from the water Moon Palace." Qiu Siyu gnashed his teeth and shouted angrily, "you don''t count." If she is expelled from the water Moon Palace, she will have nothing, and the end can be imagined. Pet Yu smiled coldly and looked at the female disciple of Shuiyue Palace: "remember, Shuiyue palace disciple, when you see qiusiyu in the Jianghu in the future - kill him on the spot!" "Yes!" the female disciples listened to the order one after another. "You... You''re wrong!" Qiu Siyu angrily scolded the disciples of Shuiyue Palace: "you waste, I treat you well on weekdays. Now you come to treat me with outsiders!" "Rain." Leng Guhan hugged qiusiyu and whispered, "speak carefully." If you want to control the water moon palace again, you can''t make the female disciples angry. "Gu Han ~" Qiu Siyu leaned against Leng Gu Han and cried, "help me kill her and that bitch!" Leng Gu Han''s heart clattered. Qiu Siyu was old after all. Although he was very dissolute in bed, he was not as tight as a girl in some places. And¡ª¡ª He hasn''t got the little childe yet. How can he kill her. "Rain, be careful!" he added. "Have you been seduced by her?!" Qiu Siyu flashed cruel intention in his eyes and pushed Leng Guhan away. With a gloomy face, she said, "even if she has the elder martial sister''s jade pendant, how do you know she didn''t kill the elder martial sister and take the jade pendant and sword formula? Don''t forget, she is the leader of the cult!" It seems - it''s possible. The Jianghu people''s eyes are on the pet. The pet smiled, pure and innocent: "why should I do that?" They looked at qiusiyu again. "She..." Qiu Siyu said, "she is ambitious and wants to destroy all sects!" [she''s really right.] pink Jiujiu said with a cheap smile. It''s a pity that you won''t believe it "Didn''t I shield you?" said pet Yin. [people can''t help but come out to see the excitement.] fan Jiujiu sells cute "Ha ha... Qiu Siyu doesn''t know what to say. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t destroy all the sects..." "The dog jumped over the wall and bit people. I''m afraid he''ll become a fool..." "Bang Dang -" A crisp sound stopped everyone''s laughter. Chapter 91 ¦² (¤Ã¡ã §¥ ¡ã;)¤Ã People: " ¡ª¡ªI''m going blind! "The green lotus sword is broken?" someone murmured. The fourth famous sword in the Jianghu weapon list was cut off by a dark and insignificant firewood knife??! Maybe, maybe, they''re dreaming? Right, right, right. July''s hot weather is the easiest to doze off. It must be. Jianghu people want to cry without tears. Rao is the leader of all major sects. He is not calm. Squint - Liu Wanyi also opened his eyes. "The green lotus sword was cut off?" Gu Nanfeng almost dropped the tea cup. Chen Xiaoxing, the leader of thunderbolt sect, said calmly, "the famous sword in front of thunderbolt gun is just like this." "Can''t it be a fake? Green lotus sword can''t break so easily!" #Qinglian sword: I, yes, true, famous sword# The female disciple of the water Moon Palace looked cracked and stared at the broken green lotus sword on the ground. The ancestral sword is broken. The water Moon Palace is going to die, but what can I do? Oh, oh, let them cry to death. "Madman... Madman..." Qiu Siyu glared at Chong Yu angrily: "you bitch cut off the green lotus sword..." Then she jumped at the pet in a rage: "ah - I''m going to kill you - kill you damn bitch -" "Qiusiyu!" Leng Guhan has a splitting headache and quickly hugs qiusiyu. Tut tut tut. It''s terrible for women to go crazy. People are so scared. The smile on the pet''s face became more and more kind. [come on.] "I''m sorry ~" a trace of treachery flashed in pet''s eyes, and a faint radian hung on his lips: "accidentally cut off the green lotus sword." The disciples of the water Moon Palace looked at her like they were going to eat people. "Now you should know that I just came to help clean up the door," she said with a smile. People: "..." so, is that why you cut off Qinglian sword? "...!" the disciples of Shuiyue palace had nothing to say. She should not be called "little childe", but "little devil". "Hahaha... Young master really has a temperament." Liu casually flew to the stage and said with a smile: "since the young master has won, step down and wait for the next competition." The pet smiled and nodded. Liu picked up two green lotus swords on the ground at will, looked at Qiu Siyu and asked, "is this a real green lotus sword?" Qiu Siyu said bitterly, "I must kill her." Leng Guhan comforted her and left the challenge arena with her. Liu casually touched his nose and threw Qinglian sword under the stage. It seems to be true. Fortunately, he didn''t drive away the "little childe". This boring Jianghu has become wonderful because of her. The competition on the stage was one after another. The disciples of the water Moon Palace lost the game but still didn''t leave. They looked at pet from time to time. The steward sounded the gong¡ª¡ª "Ten thousand poison Valley Saint flower fragrance fan vs Thousand Golden Journey Jinse, alliance leader Cheng." After the flower fragrance fan went up, a woman in yellow clothes with a red whip in her hand boarded the challenge arena. A burst of cheers broke out under the stage. About half an hour later, the flower fragrance fan was defeated after all. Her poison was of little use to Cheng Jinse, so it was a little inferior. "Cheng Jinse wins," announced the servant. A moment later. "The competition for the first place: the little childe of the cult leader vs the daughter of the alliance leader, Cheng Jinse." * The second emperor of China: remember ¡ú_ ¡ú vote, leave comments, thank you for keeping~ Do you like the story of huantuo? If you like it, please collect it and recommend it to your friends, MUA~ Chapter 92 Kill her! Kill her! Kill her! A breath of resentment poured out of her chest and quickly swept all her thoughts. [host, strengthen your mind.]. The original owner''s resentment energy is too large and his intention to affect the host is not a good phenomenon. "I know." pet said calmly. Tut. Is this a cry from the soul? Oh, interesting. Cheng Jinshe is standing on the stage with a proud smile on her pretty face. It seems that she must be the first in the Jianghu beauty list this year. "Young master, please come on stage," the servant reminded. Jianghu people''s eyes are fixed on pet. The fire whip in Cheng Jinshe''s hand is the third most powerful weapon in the Jianghu weapon list, which is even more powerful than Qinglian sword. Moreover, Cheng Jinse practiced the "fire whip method" diligently in the Wulin League. His martial arts improved rapidly within a year, and there were few rivals among the young women in the Jianghu. Can the ''little childe'' who has no internal power and can''t even see any martial arts moves win her? The eyes of people in the Jianghu become hot. It will be a wonderful duel. "Villa leader Liu." Chong Yu called. Liu replied casually, "what''s the matter, young master?" Won''t you seal people''s internal power again? The eyes of Jianghu people become strange. What''s the point. "What''s the odds now?" pet asked gently. "One compensate one hundred." Liu narrowed his eyes at will and said with a smile. Every time a Wulin meeting is held, Jianghu people like to gamble in private, bet on who wins and get money from it. "I didn''t expect everyone to look up to me so much?" pet was surprised. "One refers to you," Liu said casually with a smile. 1 to 100. It means that one percent of Cheng Jinshe wins when he buys "little childe". If the "little childe" loses, the villa leader will have to pay 100. It is undoubtedly a big bet. The pet took out a ingot of gold from his body and said, "I''ll buy myself and win." "Hahaha... Is the little childe crazy, or does she think she will win?" "I saw her very ill. I really think highly of myself. Miss Cheng lost all the flower fragrance fans. She thought she would win..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Young master, please come on stage." the servant shouted again. The pet smiled and said, "scholar, send me up." Rong Shaoqing took her by the waist and sent her to the challenge arena. "Are you a little childe?" Cheng Jinshe glanced at her with an oblique eye and said contemptuously: "I don''t dare to show my true face, but I''m just a villain who likes to hide in the dark." The pet smiled and said gracefully, "I''m afraid to scare you." This is the truth. If Cheng Jinse knows that Cheng Jinyun is not dead and stands in front of her, he will be shocked. ¡­¡­£¿ Everyone looked confused. Is the little childe an ugly girl? no Even if you get the first place in the martial arts competition and look ugly, you can''t rank on the beauty list of Jianghu people. Cheng Jinshe snorted coldly, "you know yourself." She raised the red whip in her hand and said contemptuously in her eyes: "it''s still time for you to admit defeat, otherwise, I won''t show mercy." There was a loud cry from below. It is worthy of being the daughter of alliance leader Cheng. It is full of momentum. "How do you use the fire whip?" the pet asked with a smile. It must be very comfortable to use the things taken by trick. Under the scorching sun, Cheng Jinshe felt a chill behind him, and the fire whip in his hand seemed to be hot. Chapter 93 "You, what do you mean?" Cheng Jinshe squeezed the whip. "I don''t mean anything else." Chong Yu gently shook the jade fracture fan in his hand, and the dark red lips under the mask pursed slightly, which aroused a playful smile and said: "it''s just --" "What on earth do you want to say?!" Cheng Jinshe lowered his face, and the bones of his fingers pinched, as if to suppress his anger. The tone of the little childe of the cult made her feel familiar, just like that little bitch! The pet''s eyes flashed slightly and said softly, "it''s just... The fire whip will be returned to its owner. Cheng Jinse, are you happy?" It was her. It''s really her. Why didn''t she die?! "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Cheng Jinse''s eyes became sharp and his beautiful face was shrouded in cold. "What are you talking about on the stage? How did Miss Cheng''s face change..." "What intrigues did the little childe use?" "Come on, I''m just grinding. What nonsense are you talking about..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Jinshe looked at pet with cold eyes and said ruthlessly, "no matter who you are, don''t want to live today!" "Really?" pet chuckled, brushed away the jade fracture fan and said, "but I will leave your life." Cheng Jinshe raised his red fire whip and whipped it at the pet¡ª¡ª But, The red fire whip was pinched by a white and tender hand, and the red whip was tightened in a straight line in the air. The red whip and the white hand are very beautiful. "The fire whip was caught?" the eyes of the people were about to pop out of their eyes. There is wood and mistake! The green lotus sword is just cut off by the firewood chopping knife. Is the fire whip ranked third in the Jianghu weapon list so easy to hold? A series of strange things happened today have shocked people to numbness. "You, you..." Cheng Jinse''s face turned red and white, red anger and white panic. Her internal power had disappeared. If not, how could she be pinched by the fire whip with her skill. "I... what''s the matter?" the pet curled his lips, smiled and said, "do you feel weak?" "What did you do to me?" Cheng Jinshe roared angrily. A trace of treacherous color flashed in the pet''s charming black pupil, smiled and said, "I''ve given you some good things to make sure you''re happy." Cheng Jinshe wants to pull back the whip, but he finds that his body is weak and shaky. "Oh ~" pet Yu pinched the fire whip with a slight force, and the magic fire whip of the Jianghu came into her hand. "Ah -" someone exclaimed, "the fire whip has been taken by the young master." "Cheng, Miss Cheng... What''s wrong with her?" a man stared. Cheng Jinshe fell on the challenge arena and felt that his whole body was itchy and hot, especially in a place... Itching is better than death. I really want to find a man to save her! She ate a poison pill and even the saint of ten thousand poison Valley couldn''t hurt her. Why was she planted in the hands of that bitch. "Isn''t it hard?" the pet smiled softly, "I''ll help you." "Pa -" the fire whip threw on Cheng Jinshe. "Ah!" the skin was torn open. Cheng Jinshe immediately showed a whip mark on her body, but what frightened her most was that she would feel cool. "Pa pa -" the sound of the whip thrown on the body. "Ah... Ah..." Cheng Jinshe moaned softly, "so... So comfortable..." Some men present¡ª¡ª Chapter 94 They blushed and looked straight at the challenge arena. "Well... What''s going on? What''s the matter with Miss Cheng?" "Lying in the trough, my nose blood is flowing down. Who has a silk handkerchief to wipe me..." "Young master, you are so awesome. I admire you... I''ll go to the toilet first..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jianghu people talked and stared at the situation in the challenge arena. "Comfortable?" pet Yu whipped again. "Hiss -" Cheng Jinshe''s clothes are rotten, revealing white skin, mixed with a little red marks. It looks broken and beautiful. "Ah!" Cheng Jinshe hugged himself uncontrollably and cried, "more... More..." People: "...!" I never thought that the seemingly arrogant Wulin alliance leader was so beautiful. Little childe''s means are really high. "I can''t see that Cheng Jinse is so cheap and more swaggering than the flower leader of Baihua building... Hey, hey... Thanks to the young childe... It''s a feast for the eyes..." The vulgar words came into Cheng Jinshe''s ears, and her heart was filled with resentment. Ah, ah¡ª¡ª She''s going to kill these people! Of course, She couldn''t control her body''s feelings and wanted to beat the whip harder and harder. The pet curled his lips and smiled: "it''s what you asked." In her hand, she raised her red whip and fiercely whipped Cheng Jinse. "Ah -" Cheng Jinshe shouted. The pain made her shed tears and bit her lips heavily. She was also a little sober. She looked at Chong Yu bitterly, "Cheng, Jin, Yun, you must die!" Hearing her words, the man with sharp ears couldn''t help saying, "Cheng Jinyun?" "So she is Cheng Jinyun." Gu Nanfeng''s eyes twinkle with a strange light. "Isn''t Cheng Jinyun the youngest daughter of the Wulin alliance leader? It''s said that he died a few months ago..." someone said. "If you are Cheng Jinyun, why does she whip her sister?" The pet curled his lips with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Sometimes living is more painful than death." With that, the fire whip in her hand kept beating, and Cheng Jinshe screamed bitterly. The Jianghu people couldn''t bear to hear it, but no one dared to stop it. "Stop!" a burst of drink came. The crowd only saw a blue shadow flash. A man appeared in the challenge arena and blocked the fire whip with a sword. "Young master, you have won the game, why torture people!" Leng Guhan angrily said, with a vigorous anger on his cold face. "Gu Han ~" Cheng Jinshe shouted weakly and wrongly. The crowd looked surprised. Who is this boy? Not only does he have an ambiguous relationship with Qiu Siyu, Cheng Jinse is also very close to him. "Jin se, are you all right?" Leng Guhan bent over to hold Cheng Jin se. Suddenly. The whip swept through the air. Leng Guhan had to avoid, but the whip fell on Cheng Jinse again and beat her with a scream. "Young master, don''t go too far! If you dare to hurt her again, I''ll make you pay a heavy price!" History is always strikingly similar. Make complaints about it. "In the Jianghu, not only the people I want to kill, but also the time for a cup of tea." pet Yu''s red lips outlined a cruel smile and said in a warm voice: "I want to beat people - I can only beat them." Leng Guhan said coldly, "I never beat women. I''ll make an exception for you today." Then he jerked out his sword. Chapter 95 "Oh, really?" the pet was slightly surprised and said, "you think you''re very powerful." Leng Guhan pointed at her with his sword and said coldly, "use your life to open the front for the shadowless sword today." "It''s a shadowless sword!" "No shadow sword is back in the Jianghu. I didn''t expect it to fall into the hands of an unknown boy..." "Shadowless sword is also one of the top ten famous swords in the Jianghu weapon list..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jianghu people marveled. The Wulin meeting was really wonderful. however. They suddenly had a bad feeling. The green lotus sword ranked fourth in the weapon list was cut off by the black firewood knife, so there is no shadow sword "Young Xia, please keep your hand!" a swordsman shouted. Leng Gu Han glanced and said coldly, "do you want to plead for the evil cult witch?" "No, I''m just sorry for the sword in your hand." the swordsman said frankly. There are not many good swords in the top ten of the Jianghu weapons list. Don''t break the sword without a shadow. At that time, the xias will cry and faint in the toilet. Leng Gu Leng snorted and said, "the shadowless sword has been recast by an elder. It is comparable to the magic sword that amazed the Jianghu -" Jingtian ". How can a mere firewood knife cut it off." #Jingtian sword: £þ £þ just a firewood knife# Tut tut tut. Pet''s heart sneers, someone''s flag is jingling. "It''s so itchy... I''m so itchy..." the forgotten Cheng Jinshe began to cry again, looking unbearable, "help me..." Oh, I almost forgot a black lotus. The pet raised a fire whip and threw it at her. "Ah!" Cheng Jinshe cried sadly, "what more..." "Witch! How dare you hurt people!" Leng Gu Han''s eyes seemed to be spitting fire. He pulled out a sword flower in his hand and stabbed it at the pet. Just then. "Ding -" the sword collided with Yuxiao and made a clear sound. "It''s you!" Leng Gu Han frowned. The "jade faced scholar" feared by everyone in the Jianghu. Although he was wearing a plain scholar robe, his face was like Guanyu. There was no expression on his face, and the tear mole under the corner of his eyes was slightly evil. "I''d like to see if you are as terrible as the legend." Leng Guhan waved his sword at Rong Shaoqing. Their moves are so fast that everyone can''t see clearly with the naked eye. They can only see a blue and a green virtual shadow. Suddenly. There was only a crisp noise. Leng Guhan has separated from Rong Shaoqing, and the jade Xiao on the ground has broken into two sections. "The jade Xiao is gone. I see what else you can do." Leng Guhan smiled coldly. "Ha ha......" the pet curled his lips and smiled happily, with a cold flash in his black pupil. "If you think Yuxiao is his weapon, you are very wrong." "What?!" isn''t that so! Almost everyone thought that the jade Xiao in the scholar''s hand was his weapon. "That''s just for good (pretend) to play (b)." Pet Yu glanced at Leng Guhan and continued to beat Cheng Jinshe in his hand. He said faintly, "scholar, go." Let the Jianghu people see what is called¡ª¡ª Kill one person in ten steps and leave him alone for thousands of miles. "Yes, master." Rong Shaoqing was like a ghost. He suddenly appeared in front of Leng Guhan and hit his chest with his palm. Leng Guhan hurriedly took the sword to block, but felt an invincible force and was hit more than ten feet away. "Poof" he spat blood. Leng Gu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said fiercely, "since this is the case, I don''t have to be merciful." * Note: if you kill one person in ten steps, you won''t stay for thousands of miles. ¡ª¡ªLi Bai''s Xiake Xing Chapter 96 "Pooh." Pet Yu couldn''t help laughing. The girl''s pleasant voice like a warbler was particularly pleasant, but there was a bit of irony. "What are you laughing at!" Leng Gu coldly glanced at her pet and said in his heart that this woman''s temperament is uncertain, which is really hard to figure out. Fortunately, she has no internal power. When he solves the sick jade faced scholar, he wants the flower fragrance fan to give her some medicine in the evening. He must humiliate her. Pet Yu glanced sideways at Leng Guhan and saw the evil color flashed in his eyes. [cowardly, lustful, evil looking...] pink Jiujiu scolded, [can he think of the host too!] Rong Shaoqing attacked Leng Guhan with a cold face. His subordinates were merciless and clearly wanted to take Leng Guhan''s life. "Bang bang" -- the place where the two had fought, was made a deafening explosion by internal force and sword shadow. The pillar that can only be held by one person at the edge of the challenge arena suddenly broke and fell to the ground, splashing countless dust. Jianghu people avoided it one after another. "Get out of the way -" "Well, these two people are too powerful. The jade faced scholar rumored in the Jianghu is terrible. Unexpectedly, the unknown boy is also good..." Not only the rest of the Jianghu people, Gu Nanfeng and Chen Xiaoxing, but also master Liaokong and Liu Wanyi -- their faces are dignified. Yu Mian scholar''s internal power has surpassed his age, just like an "old monster" living in seclusion, and his moves are too cruel. Little childe, if you let the scholar with jade face fight on and don''t stop it, I''m afraid it will cause a disaster. "Villa leader Liu, isn''t it good to fight like this..." master Liaokong touched his beard and said kindly. Liu casually narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Master Kong opened his mouth, so I''ll persuade him." Then he used his lightness skill to fly through the air, flashed between Leng Guhan and Rong Shaoqing, and slapped both sides. "- Yunwu Mountain Villa is not allowed to fool around. Let''s stop here." Leng Guhan retreated more than ten steps, propped his sword on the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes glittered with cold light. Rong Shaoqing greeted Liu casually, slapped each other and retreated. "Scholar." The girl''s clear voice just stopped Rong Shaoqing from fighting again. Liu casually shook his sleeve, put his hand behind him, opened his eyes slightly and said with a smile: "the ranking of the beauty list has been out. Please go down the mountain as soon as possible." "That''s... Young master won the first place?" someone said incredulously, "I won, I won the bet... Ha ha... I''m rich..." "Villa leader Liu!" Cheng Jinshe bit his lips, got up from the ground and said, "you can''t make a conclusion easily! This bitch -" She pointed to the pet: "I haven''t taken off my mask yet. Who knows what she looks like." Her mother said she would sell Cheng Jinyun to a brothel. She also secretly arranged for someone to destroy the little bitch''s face. Cheng Jinyun must be beyond recognition before she wears a mask. Those who wanted to leave stopped and stared at the challenge arena. Liu casually coughed, looked at the pet and said, "young master, what do you think?" "Since everyone is so curious about my face," said the pet''s red lips. "That''s enough for you." People: " Curiosity is one of them. Of course, the beauty list depends on the face! Otherwise, why choose beauty to rank. The pet stretched out her white slender fingers and gently put them on the side of her face. The crowd could not help but hold their breath¡ª¡ª Chapter 97 The slender jade finger lifted the mask suddenly¡ª¡ª "Ah!" someone exclaimed. Everyone took a breath and couldn''t move their eyes anymore. Gu Nanfeng''s teacup fell to the ground and broke open the broken porcelain flowers on the ground. He murmured, "how... How?" Rao is indifferent. Chen Xiaoxing is also dull. Only Rong Shaoqing and Liu are as calm as usual. "Ah ah -" Cheng Jinshe burst out a sharp cry. She couldn''t believe that she pointed to the pet: "you bitch, you must be easy to look, you must be!" Cheng Jinshe''s venomous voice like a shrew woke up the crowd. Like waking up from a dream, everyone couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. "Too, too beautiful..." someone wiped the saliva from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were full of obsession and said: "the top beauties in the beauty studio are not so beautiful..." "--!" the people were so excited that they didn''t dare to speak again, for fear of frightening away the fairy in the painting and the demon in the fog. They can''t tell reality from dreams. They''ve never seen such a beautiful girl. I saw - the girl''s figure was tall and shrouded under the black robe. The breeze blew the robe close to her body, protruding her graceful figure and exquisite outline, such as Dai Xiumei and elegant dust like a fairy in the clouds. However, her beautiful eyes and eye waves showed a trace of beauty, and her bright red lips were hooked with a faint radian to seduce the soul. Two distinct temperaments collide with each other. They are very beautiful, like immortals and demons. Men seem to be locked in their souls and fascinated. "How?" the pet curled his lips and smiled. "The world is so beautiful that you deserve it. It''s the little childe who ranks first in the beauty list..." the person with saliva flattered and flattered. "Young master, you can''t compete. If you take off your mask earlier, everyone is willing to offer you anything in the world..." "Young master... Look at me... I''m the son of a certain sect..." Cheng Jinse''s face was almost distorted. He gnashed his teeth and scolded, "are you blind! This bitch -" "Cheng Jinshe, you''d better shut up and be a little bitch. I think you''re a bitch..." Many people yelled and scolded, and Cheng Jinse''s face turned blue and white. Liu casually waved his hand, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "you can see that the little childe is indeed as beautiful as flowers. The first in the beauty list is the little childe this year. Let''s go..." Pet put on the mask again, looked at Cheng Jinshe coolly, and showed a kind smile. "I hate people pointing at me." she cried with curved eyebrows: "scholar." On time. "Ah ah -" Cheng Jinshe burst out a terrible cry. A broken finger fell on the challenge arena and blood flowed. The crowd suddenly woke up, a chill rose behind them, and a cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. Addicted to beauty, they realize that even if she is as beautiful as an immortal or as beautiful as a demon, little childe, she is the leader of a cult. Vicious and cruel. A word will kill people. Beauty is beauty. It''s a cannibal flower they can''t think of. All of a sudden, the Jianghu people who wanted to stay to see the beauty walked clean. Chong Yu said to Cheng Jinshe, "next time I hear the word bitch, I''ll poison you." Cheng Jinshe''s face trembled with horror. Pet Yu smiled and left with Rong Shaoqing. Liu casually took out the trembling hand behind him, and the uncontrollable blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth. The scholar with jade face is a tricky figure. Chapter 98 Night. Chong Yu and Rong Shaoqing went back to their room after dinner. Cheng Jinshe is seriously injured and lying in bed. Leng Guhan is also slightly injured. Qiusiyu is being monitored by the people in the water Moon Palace. None of them appears in the living room. There are many guest rooms in Yunwu villa. Liu prepared a room for them at will. After bathing, pet Yu lies in bed and leisurely watches the history of hunting in the Jianghu. [host ~] pink Jiujiu came out of the void and squatted by the bed. The pet looked up lazily and said, "what''s the matter?" [you used one star coin with the ''light of Mary Sue'', and now you still owe 59 star coins.] pink Jiujiu gently reminded, [come on, do the task.] The pet smiled: "Mary Su''s light is really easy to use." [of course, it''s easy to use. Mary Su Zhiguang is the top prop in the mall.] fan Jiujiu raised her claws and danced and [ranked first among the props sold in the female master plane.] Pet looked at it and asked, "what about a system like you?" ¦² (¤Ã¡ã §¥ ¡ã;)¤Ã The host still wants to change the system?! Pink Jiujiu immediately opened her big eyes to sell Meng. I am unique "You really give yourself a face," said pet Yin with a smile Pink Jiujiu shook her head and hummed, ran to the foot of the bed and squatted with her back to her pet. Tut. That makes me angry. "Pink Jiujiu, come here." pet ordered in a low voice. [no!] fan Jiujiu said proudly. "Want me to pluck your hair?" the pet threatened. Seems to think of a bad memory, pink Jiujiu hurried two or three steps to the pet''s side. [meow ~] clever jpg Pet touched his head and said, "do you want to eat dried fish?" [think (¡å ''¨Œ'' ¡å)] "I''ll do it for you later." pet put away the book in her hand. [can you do it?] fan Jiujiu doubted. The pet stretched out his finger, flicked it on his forehead and said, "you forget I have an apprentice?" [Oh, I want to eat dried fish.] pink Jiujiu said excitedly. "But," said pet, with her long eyelashes drooping, covering the twinkling chill in her eyes, with a smile, "let''s do something first." "Scholar." Chong Yu knocked at Rong Shaoqing''s door. Rong Shaoqing, who was not asleep, opened his eyes, dressed quickly and opened the door. The girl is wearing a light peach dress with a smile in her eyes. She is graceful and beautiful under the moon. He breathed and called, "master." "Let''s go and take you to do great things." pet patted him on the shoulder. "Where are you going?" asked Rong Shaoqing. Pet Yu smiled gently and said, "where the disciples of Shuiyue palace live, take me there with lightness skills." "Yes," said Rong Shaoqing. He put his hand around the girl''s slender and soft waist, gently touched the glass tiles on his toes, and flitted across the courtyards like a swallow. Soon we came to the courtyard where the disciples of Shuiyue palace lived. Qiu Siyu was detained in the room. "Go in," said the pet. They turned over the window and entered the house. Qiusiyu, who was not yet asleep, woke up and shouted, "who Rong Shaoqing ordered qiusiyu''s acupoint neatly. Pet went to the bed and grinned. In the dark environment, she had a somewhat gloomy smell: "do you think it''s your man?" "No!" Qiu Siyu''s eyes widened in panic. "Shh -" the pet stretched out a finger and put it in front of his lips. The dark light in his eyes flowed and said, "I''ll send you supper." With that, she took out a small bottle from her body. Chapter 99 What do you want? Autumn thinking rain only eyes can move, and the light of fear flickers in them. "Don''t be afraid. It''s a good thing. Make sure you''re cool." Pet looked at her kindly, poured a dark red pill out of the bottle and stuffed it into her mouth. ¡ª¡ªHelp! Qiusiyu wanted to vomit, but as soon as the pill entered her mouth, it melted down her throat and into her body. Bitch, what did you give me? Qiu Siyu stares at her pet with her eyes. "Hey, you''re not good at all. You dare to stare at me." pet smiled and said, "don''t you want those eyes?" Qiu Siyu closed his eyes reflexively. "Since you love beauty so much and like to pretend to be a fairy when you are old, I''ll give you another gift. Don''t thank me too much." Pet took out another bottle from her clothes, poured out a brown pill and fed it to Qiu Siyu. It also melted at the entrance. "Hoo - Hoo -" Qiu Siyu breathed heavily, and his face was stained with an abnormal blush. "The effect is so fast." Chong Yu exclaimed. She went to Rong Shaoqing and said, "come on, next place." About half an hour, she went to the room of Cheng Jinse and Huaxiang fan and fed them a red pill. Coming out of the flower fan room, pet Yu smiled happily and said, "it''s done." She said with curved eyebrows and eyes, "scholar, go, master, please have a big meal." Chong Yu asks Rong Shaoqing to go to the wine cellar of Yunwu villa and steal Liu casual''s century old wine. They find a good place by the stream in the back mountain. The mountain wind at night dissipated the heat of summer, even a little cool. Chong Yu lifted the lid of the wine stopper. The old wine smelled mellow. She ordered, "scholar, go and catch some fish and roast them." "Yes, master," said Rong Shaoqing. However, in a few months, Rong Shaoqing was no longer the scholar before, and there was an air conditioner all over her. Chong Yu took a sip from the wine jar, and the spicy and mellow taste spread in her mouth. Rong Shaoqing stood by the stream. The stream was sparkling in the moonlight, and there were occasional fish swimming underwater. "Bang!" Rong Shaoqing slapped the stream. #On the correct use of martial arts# Several fish jumped out of the water and fell into the grass on the bank. Rong Shaoqing picked up the fish and killed it with a dagger. He washed it carefully and then strung it with a wooden stick. The white face of the pet beside the fire was stained with a faint crimson, which was particularly beautiful and moving. Rong Shaoqing''s mood moved. He didn''t dare to look more. He bowed his head and played with the roast fish attentively, sprinkling some ingredients when the fish was almost cooked. The fish is roasted and gives off the smell of roast meat. "Here you are, master." Rong Shaoqing handed a fish. The pet took it in his hand and said, "bring another one." Let Shaoqing pass another one. "Eat," said the pet. Rong Shaoqing was slightly stunned, looked up at her, but found¡ª¡ª I don''t know when a black cat caught the fish and ate it, and she looked down at the black cat beside her gently. I didn''t tell him. Rong Shaoqing silently continued to roast fish and lowered his gloomy eyes. "Scholar, come and have a drink." Chong Yu called. It''s boring to drink alone. So far, Rong Shaoqing hasn''t drunk. Rong Shaoqing obeyed her orders and took a sip from the wine jar. A moment later. "Scholar, the fish is almost scorched." pet Yu looked away. Scholar, what''s the matter? Chapter 100 Rong Shaoqing stared at her with burning eyes. On weekdays, the indifferent Jun''s face was stained with light red, with some temptation in the fire. Pet has a strange feeling that he and he are like pink Jiujiu and fish. It''s just that she''s a fish. He is the cat that wants to eat fish. "Scholar, what''s the matter with you?" pet Yu felt goose bumps and asked, "are you drunk?" Rong Shaoqing has never drunk. She thinks that as long as she is a man, she will be able to drink. Unexpectedly, he was drunk. He just took a sip. Is this the legendary cup pouring? The pet put on a good master''s posture and asked, "do you want to have a rest?" [Oh, Ho Ho, the fish is delicious] fan Jiujiu praised. After eating the fish in his hand, pink Jiujiu raises his claws [host, I want it, I want it] "Don''t make a noise." pet''s head didn''t turn back. At the moment, Rong Shaoqing didn''t say anything, but just stared at her. Her straight sight made her a little angry. [hehe hehe, he''s drunk.] pink Jiujiu said with a smile, [is the wine good? I''ll try it too.] With that, fan Jiujiu held the wine jar and tried to drink. Rong Shaoqing stood up and walked towards Chong Yu. "You''re not allowed to come!" pet said. Through the ages, drunken people are easy to do wrong. She refuses to be too close to him. Rong Shaoqing really stopped and stared at her with dark eyes. Looking at a beautiful man under the moon, the more you look, the more handsome you are Maybe he drank some wine and lit up an evil mind in his heart. Although she was his master, he preached to her as an apprentice. It was rare for him to be so cute. "Sit down," she said tentatively. Rong Shaoqing sat down on the stone next to her. She was very clever. Pet Yu smiled unkindly. He was very cute when he was drunk. He could do whatever he said. "Reach out," she added. Let Shaoqing reach out. Pet Yu grabbed his hand, patted it on the back of his hand, smiled and said, "good apprentice, you can do whatever master asks you to do, you know?" "Yes." Rong Shaoqing nodded. Hahaha... The light flows in the pet''s eyes, and the beautiful face is filled with a sincere smile. "Put your head out," she said. Rong Shaoqing leaned forward and lowered her head in front of her. Her long black hair fell down her shoulders, and her warped and long eyelashes trembled, which was particularly perplexing. Pet stretched out his hand and touched his head. It was like touching the head of a pet dog, rubbing his hair a bit. For a moment. She let go of her hand and let him sit down. "What''s your name?" "Rong Shaoqing." "Who do you listen to most?" "Master." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pet asked a series of boring questions and said, "stand up." Rong Shaoqing stood up. "Take off your belt," she ordered. Yesterday, I saw the history of hunting beauty in the Jianghu. One of the seven male masters was a top-notch waiter. She danced and couldn''t stop. Her blood was boiling. Take advantage of tonight''s opportunity - a scholar is drunk. She teased him and asked him to do a strip dance. Rong Shaoqing really put his hand on his waist, slowly untied the belt and took off the belt embroidered with complex patterns. The pet peeped out an evil and beautiful smile and said, "what else are you doing in your hand? Throw it away." Who knows¡ª¡ª With his clothes slightly open, Rong Shaoqing came towards her with a belt. Chapter 101 "Scholar, what are you going to do?" pet Yu smiled slightly. Rong Shaoqing remained silent. His dark eyes glowed under the moonlight, as if they were about to prey on wild animals. Drunk, he was so aggressive that the air seemed to be filled with a layer of danger. Before Chong Yu could get up, he saw Rong Shaoqing rushing up. "Hello!" her face became gloomy, and she felt her wrist tighten as soon as she wanted to scold. Rong Shaoqing tied her hands with a belt, and her whole petite body was pressed by his slender body, and her legs could not move. Pet Yu thought that even if he was drunk, he didn''t dare to do anything to himself. But looking at the current situation, I have to worry. "You traitor, do you know what you''re doing?" she said darkly, "if you don''t let go of me, don''t blame me for being rude!" If Rong Shaoqing didn''t hear her threatening words, he tied her belt slowly. His finger bones are clear, his belt is embroidered with complex patterns, and the breeze is elegant and beautiful. Just -- if only she wasn''t tied. Pet''s wrist struggled a few times, but he couldn''t struggle out. He didn''t tie it loose or tight, but he firmly tied her hands together. She had no choice, turned her head and called, "pink Jiujiu, you die for me!" [burp ~] pink Jiujiu burped drunk. It held the wine jar, looked at pet Yu and Rong Shaoqing, and shook its small head vaguely. [host, how did you become two? Split?] The pet''s eyes stared big and his heart was gloomy. He scolded angrily: "pink Jiujiu, you drunken cat, wait for me and see if I don''t pull your hair." [hee hee hee, host, (¡å ''¨Œ'' ¡å) are you playing kiss?] What kiss! Pet has a bad feeling¡ª¡ª Her chin was suddenly forcibly pinched, forcing her to lift her small face. "Can I kiss you?" asked Rong Shaoqing in a low voice. As they were very close, his breathing was clear and audible, and the mellow smell of wine came. "No." she refused without thinking. Rong Shaoqing frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the answer. "I want to kiss you," he whispered. The pet said darkly, "if you dare kiss me, you will -" "Hmm ~" her pupils were tiny, and the word "death" was blocked in her mouth. Rong Shaoqing read only the books of sages since childhood. In order to contact women, she didn''t understand love. She only stuck that lip on her lips, but didn''t know what to do next. The green and astringent kiss has a faint aroma of wine. Maybe it is a man''s nature. He is dissatisfied with this, and his lips rub gently on her lips. Pet doesn''t dare to open his lips, lest he take advantage of the situation. A soft kiss with a few lingering threads, but it pulled away after a moment. Pet Yu raised his leg and put it under him. Rong Shaoqing was kicked without defense and frowned with pain. "You kicked me." The pet''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said with a sneer, "you are the villain." She took him as an apprentice, but he wanted to go to her. No, yes, this, reason! Rong Shaoqing showed an aggrieved expression, hugged her and said, "I don''t like it." "I don''t care if you like it or not, let go of me!" if she didn''t have internal power, she was afraid of being hurt by him and used to be coerced? Rong Shaoqing shook his head and said, "don''t let go." He put his finger on her full lips and asked seriously, "can I sleep with you?" Chapter 102 The bright moon hung high in the sky. In the mountains and forests, I could only hear the occasional crackling sound of fire, so... His voice was particularly clear. Pet Yu''s face is as gloomy as water. He really wants to sleep with her. "No!" she said to him, "if you dare to do anything to me, be careful of your life." Rong Shaoqing firmly controlled her with a pair of powerful hands, so as not to give her a chance to escape. "I want to sleep with you," he stated again. "I said no, just No." she yelled darkly, "if you want to sleep, go to sleep." Although he looks very handsome, he is her apprentice in the end, and his real identity is mysterious. She doesn''t want to get into a mess. If you really want to sleep with a man, will she let him go? Rong Shaoqing leaned her head against her collarbone and said softly, "I want to sleep with you." "You..." pet Yu was speechless. Can a person''s temperament change so much when he is drunk? He is coquetting her woc£¡ She didn''t act like a spoiled woman. He was wronged first. Besides, she''s going to sleep, okay. Now pink Jiujiu is drunk to one side. The scholar is holding her waist and legs. There is no possibility of escape. She has to adopt a Huairou policy. The scholar has never seen the picture of spring palace. He just hugged her and pressed her. Maybe what he said about sleeping is simply hugging. "Scholar," she called in a warm voice. Rong Shaoqing looked up at her and said nothing. "It hurts to press me like this. Will you let me go first?" she frowned. Rong Shaoqing''s face showed a slight worry, and the hand pinching her waist loosened a little strength. ¡ª¡ªIt turns out that he eats soft rather than hard. Pet Yu coaxed ing: "I promise to sleep with you. Will you untie your belt? My hand hurts when my belt is tied..." Rong Shaoqing pursed his lips and said, "sleep with me?" Still asking this question (¨s ¡ã §¥ ¡ã)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß The pet said helplessly, "sleep with you." She put her hand in front of him and said, "untie it." Rong Shaoqing lowered her eyes and stretched out her hand to help her untie the belt that tied her hands until it was completely untied¡ª¡ª Pet Yu''s cold mood soared. He grabbed his shoulder and pushed him away. His long leg stretched out and kicked him over. "You''re impatient, aren''t you?" Rong Shaoqing lay on the grass, his clothes completely open, revealing his delicate collarbone, and the hair on his face blocked his expression. DANGER! Get out! The pet makes a quick decision and runs away after catching the powder. Pink Jiujiu was caught and his tail was shaking in the air. He was drunk and said [burp ~ host, what are you doing? It''s so uncomfortable...] Pet ran towards Yunwu Mountain Villa in complete disregard. However, he only took a dozen steps and the wind swept behind him. Instantly - Rong Shaoqing stood in front of her and stared at her. "Why run?" It''s strange not to run! Pet turned and ran to the other side. But, Rong Shaoqing stood in front of her again, and her handsome face was expressionless. Chong Yu breathed lightly. He had no internal power to cultivate the lightness skill. He suffered too much. He couldn''t run past Rong Shaoqing, who has the highest lightness skill. Suddenly. At the sight of a flower, she was crushed to the ground. [meow -] I screamed and flew out. Rong Shaoqing took the previous belt in her hand, quickly tied her hand again, put her hand on her slender waist and took off her belt. "What are you doing!" she cried angrily. "You said you would sleep with me," he said gravely. Chapter 103 "That''s lying to you," said pet Wen Liang. Rong Shaoqing frowned and pursed her pale lips. She looked very unhappy. The pet suddenly raised his bound hands and threw them at him. Rong Shaoqing backed away, while her legs bent up and her knees hit his back. "Bang!" Rong Shaoqing was knocked out. Chong Yu stood up and narrowed her eyes slightly. The two times just now proved that Rong Shaoqing would not use internal power against her. I can''t bear to hurt her even if I''m drunk. Good. The situation is in her favor. Pet''s mouth gave him a cool smile to see if she would beat him into a pig''s head tonight. Rong Shaoqing sat up awkwardly from the ground, looked at her eyes with complaints, and said wrongfully, "you lied to me and beat me." "You are the villain!" pet rushed over, swept his long legs in the air and kicked him hard on the head. Rong Shaoqing leaned back and avoided. She jumped up and swept across with another leg. The "whirring" of leg wind shows how powerful it is. Rong Shaoqing retreated unavoidably until she reached the river, but she didn''t mean to stop. "Plop" he fell into the stream. The stream splashed everywhere, and Rong Shaoqing was submerged and sank into the cold water. "Are you awake?" asked pet, standing on the bank. For a moment. No response. The pet''s habitual smile on his lips was slightly restrained and said, "scholar, what are you still doing in the water?" There was still no response. Rong Shaoqing can''t swim? The pet leaned over and looked at the stream. "Wow!" suddenly there was a sound of water. Pet was caught off guard and pulled into the water. Her eyes were fascinated by the water. She only felt a heat on her lips, and the man kissed her lips. The kiss was more ferocious than before. He grabbed her hands behind her and bit her lips hard. "Oh, no!" she struggled hard. The man kissed her for a moment, then took her ashore and crushed her on the green grass. "Rong Shaoqing!" she shouted angrily. Rong Shaoqing blocked her lips with her fingers, and her heart was slightly lost. Even in her dream, did she hate him so much? He fell into the stream until his blurred thoughts came back. In fact, he could see that she gave him the illusion of teacher and pupil love, but her eyes sometimes flashed rejection. He doesn''t understand and doesn''t want to understand. His wet clothes stuck to his body, but he could not quench the fire in his body. Just once, let him greedily absorb this warmth. He lowered his head again, blocked her lips, and squeezed her with both hands to prevent her from struggling. There was a flash of panic in pet Yu''s heart. He wouldn''t really want her, would he? "Hiss ~" Rong Shaoqing felt pain and left her lips. The pain on his lips stimulated him, his eyes became red, his hands swam away irregularly, and he bowed his head to kiss her again. "Bang!" their heads collided fiercely. Instant - fainted at the same time. - The next day. The martial arts training ground of Wulin convention. "How did the jade faced scholar get hurt like that?" Youren said: "I thought he was as powerful as Jianghu rumors..." "Fool!" one person sneered, "the bruise on the jade faced scholar''s head was not hurt by martial arts competition." "What''s going on?" "I don''t know. Anyway, he had it before he came to the competition..." Rong Shaoqing''s handsome face was expressionless, but there was a ripple in her heart. When he woke up in the morning, he was tied with his belt and beaten all over. The man who hit him A beating is light. He did that kind of thing. He really deserved it. At this point. The gong sounded: "the scholar with jade face is cold and lonely." Chapter 104 There was silence, and all eyes looked at the challenge arena. They, everyone in the Jianghu, have been looking forward to this moment for a long time. Yesterday, the battle between Yu Mian scholar and Leng Guhan was not decided because Liu stopped at will. Today, no one will stop the battle. Pet Yu sat in his seat and looked at the challenge arena coolly. On the challenge arena, Leng Guhan stood with his sword in his arms. Today, he changed his dark blue clothes. His luxurious clothes lined him with high spirits. However, those who have a heart can see. The cold, solitary and cold eyes are blue and black, and their complexion is slightly puffy, which is obviously caused by insufficient sleep and excessive lust. The pet curled his lips and his eyes flashed cold. It seems that the medicine she gave to the three women last night has worked. Last night, Leng Guhan had a lot of good fortune. He was able to cope with such fierce drugs, and he fought three women at the same time. Tut tut tut. It''s alive. Chong Yu suddenly regretted that she didn''t stay last night to watch the cold swordsman war three desires - female spring - Palace - play. "Ah cut ~" pet sneezed. "Master." Rong Shaoqing''s voice sounded. He took off his long robe and put it on her. Pet didn''t refuse his kindness. He lowered his eyes to cover the cold awn at the bottom of his eyes and said in a warm voice, "go and kill him." Five simple words with indisputable orders. "Yes, master." Rong Shaoqing answered immediately. "The top ten of the childe''s list have come out, Gu Nanfeng is third, Chen Xiaoxing is fourth, and the rest are first and second..." Liu said casually with a smile: "just wait until the martial arts contest between the scholar with jade face and young Xia Leng ends, you can know..." "Who will win in the end? The scholar with jade face seems to be hurt... Can he still fight?" "I bet on Leng Guhan. From the beginning of the competition, every opponent lost to him in ten moves. Only when he wins can he win money..." Someone secretly scolded me for being stupid. The opponent of the scholar with jade face was killed in one move. "The martial arts contest starts now..." when the Gong rings, the whole audience is excited, the atmosphere is boiling, and their eyes are staring at the challenge arena. Leng Gu Han''s eyes were cold and cold. He said, "jade faced scholar, are you willing to make a life and death relationship with me?" No matter who is killed in the battle, the other party''s family or friends are not allowed to investigate. Rong Shaoqing looked at Leng Guhan calmly. "Don''t stand." he said faintly. Leng Guhan sneered, "are you afraid?" "Is the jade faced scholar counselled?" "Hey, sick scholar..." the crowd coaxed, "if you are a man, don''t be afraid of him, stand dead!" "Start quickly. What are you waiting for..." Leng Guhan looked around and said coldly, "do you see that people under the stage are looking forward to your death." With that, the shadowless sword in his hand came out of its scabbard. The sharp sword was cold in the sun, as if it wanted to drink blood immediately. Let Shaoqing take out the startling sword that pet Yu gave him. "No, isn''t it? The scholar with jade face is going to beat Leng Guhan with that firewood knife?" "A broken firewood knife luckily cut off the green lotus sword... Is the jade faced scholar crazy?" "I don''t think it''s impossible..." Leng Guhan sneered: "do you really think that just a firewood knife can cut off my shadowless sword?" Rong Shaoqing didn''t say any nonsense. He moved forward slightly and disappeared in place the next moment. So fast! Leng Guhan was suddenly surprised and hurriedly raised the shadowless sword to block the black broken sword¡ª¡ª Chapter 105 "Zheng -" the two swords collided and made a clear sound. Everyone breathed out. Of course. The next moment. "Bang Dang -" the head of the shadowless sword fell to the ground. The crowd widened their eyes and became stiff. So After Qinglian sword was cut off by black firewood knife, shadowless sword was also cut off by firewood knife?! What''s the matter with the world? Is a firewood knife so awesome? Everyone was shocked and speechless. Chen Xiaoxing tightened his hand with a thunderbolt gun. Should he be glad he didn''t face the jade scholar, let alone the other party''s firewood knife? Otherwise, if the ancestral thunderbolt gun is cut off in front of the Jianghu people, you should die. "Gollum." someone couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and shouted, "is the sword really broken?" Leng Guhan returned to his senses and looked at the remaining half of the shadowless sword in his hand. Shame, anger, hatred! In his eyes, his emotions are constantly changing, and he has never felt so ashamed at that moment. I wanted to be famous in the Wulin conference. I held the beauty back by the way. But now - his sword was cut off by a firewood knife! "Jade faced scholar!" Leng Guhan''s face became ferocious and roared, "I have to kill you today!" Leng Guhan took the broken sword and attacked Rong Shaoqing fiercely, biting his teeth together, obviously extremely angry. Rong Shaoqing''s handsome face was expressionless. He immediately inserted the startling sword into the challenge arena floor. The next moment, his body was like a ghost close to Leng Guhan, and flashed his palm behind Leng Guhan. "Poof!" Leng Guhan vomited blood and flew out, smashed it under the challenge arena, and his body twitched constantly. "Wow -" the audience was shocked. One move, instant kill! The blood in Leng Gu Han''s mouth flows out continuously. "Lonely cold ~" "Cold ~" "Xianggong ~" The voices of three women sounded at the same time. They saw that the figure of the three women ran to Leng Guhan and cried around him. "Gu Han, are you okay? Woo... Don''t die..." Huaxiang fan put a pill into Leng Guhan''s mouth, but he vomited more blood after eating it. "Bitch, do you mean to hurt Gu Han -" Qiu Siyu slapped the flower fan aside. "Old woman, you are cheap!" Huaxiang fan angrily fanned back and slapped off the veil of qiusiyu. "Ah, the face of qiusiyu!" someone exclaimed. I saw that qiusiyu''s face was full of red spots, and even some abscesses were running water. "Ah -" Qiu Siyu screamed and hurried to grab the veil. A gust of wind blew the veil away. She hurriedly covered her face and ran away. "Xianggong ~" Hua Xiangfan cried and knelt beside Leng Guhan and said, "don''t die, come back to life quickly..." Cheng Jinshe hugged Leng Guhan''s body and angrily said, "get away from the cheap hoof. Guhan is not your husband. He is my man..." The two women quarreled, but they hated each other and fought. Jianghu people were surprised to see the exposed red marks on their clothes. They didn''t expect Leng Guhan to count women all night. The daughter of the Wulin alliance leader and the saint of ten thousand poison Valley serve one husband for marriage. Liu arbitrarily had to stop the noisy scene and announced the first place in the list of beauties and CHILDES in the Jianghu this year. - In the forest. Pet Yu leaned against the tree and looked at the book. Let Shaoqing sit aside and practice. Suddenly. Subtle footsteps sounded. Chapter 106 Rong Shaoqing quickly opened his eyes, took off a leaf around him and flew out somewhere. "Ding -" the sound of colliding with sharp tools. "Damn, didn''t you say that the scholar with jade face was seriously injured?" a man scolded. "I don''t know, it''s all heard!" cried another man. Pet Yu hooked his lips and continued to read the book in his hand. In the light of the fire, two people in black plain clothes and masks came out and stared at Chong Yu and Rong Shaoqing maliciously. "I didn''t expect that this year''s beauty list and childe list were taken away by your teachers and disciples. I lost money and couldn''t even eat a chicken..." The tall and thin man said fiercely, "if I don''t cut you today, I won''t be Jia!" The pet looked at him lazily and said, "brother, is this chicken...?" "Of course it''s a girl full of flowers. Do you think I really can''t afford chicken?" the tall man said contemptuously. The fat short man said, "brother, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful to expose the bottom." Chong Yu smiled and reminded, "he just said that his last name is Jia." "Brother, how did you expose your last name!" said the fat short man, "I told you to talk less." "Who is the eldest brother? What are you mean to me?" the tall man grabbed the fat short man and said, "even if she knows my surname is Jia, she doesn''t know that we are two heroes in the Jianghu." [hahaha, these two people are here to make fun? They''re killing the system...] With a smile, the pet put the book in his arms and looked at them with interest. "So you are the two heroes in the Jianghu," she said with a playful smile. "No, no, no -" they waved their hands at the same time and said, "we are not." The pet raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I heard what he said." "Damn it!!!" the fat short man said crazily, "brother, can you stop talking and lose face if you are spread out!" "OK, OK, I know." the tall man said with a depressed face, "there are many xias in the Jianghu who call themselves'' Shuangxiong ''. They absolutely don''t know that we are Jia ZHENGJING and Zhen yindang." The fat little man: "..." I want to die. "Hahaha..." pet Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are really a pair of living treasures." "You..." the tall man pointed to the pet. When he looked at her cool eyes, he remembered that Cheng Jinse pointed to her and took back his hand immediately. "What''s funny? Don''t think you''re a woman, so I dare not beat you." his anger soared. The fat short man said in a deep voice, "brother, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go." "Brother, let''s go together," said the tall man. However. They stood where they were and couldn''t move. "Why can''t I move?" they said in unison. The pet propped his chin and said with a smile, "because you were drugged." "When?" they didn''t notice! "At the beginning," pet said gently, "now... It''s my game time." "What are you going to do to us?" they called like a good family woman forced to do. Pet Yu closed his eyes slightly and said, "scholar, pull them out and hang them on the tree beside the official road." She took the branch and wrote six words on the ground: hypocritical, really licentious. "Then write these words on them." "Ah!" the Jianghu heroes screamed, "witch, we will come back for revenge!" Chapter 107 When Rong Shaoqing came back, he brought two clean rabbits. He put the rabbits on the fire and began to barbecue slowly. "The two people just now are just appetizers." Chong Yu said faintly, "starting tomorrow, people in the Jianghu will start looking for us." Rong Shaoqing raised her eyes and looked at her quietly. "In the first battle of Yunwu villa, we won the beauty list and childe list." she said faintly, "some want to compete with you, some deliberately come to trouble, and some come because of our weapons..." The only weapons that can cut off the top ten weapons are the startling sword and the martial arts competition in Yunwu Mountain Villa. The leaders have seen that the hidden forces are ready to move. The two heroes in the Jianghu coming tonight are deliberately looking for trouble. Tomorrow is the main course. "Master, I will kill them." Rong Shaoqing took out the bowls and chopsticks from the package, cut the roasted rabbit meat into pieces with a knife, put it in the bowl, and handed it to the pet''s face, "how about a taste?" The pet took the dishes and chopsticks, picked up a piece and tasted it. He said, "the taste is a little weak." She prefers spicy food, and meat food likes a little salty and spicy. Rong Shaoqing took it back, poured it into her bowl, added a little salt and chili powder to the other rabbit, and then cut it into pieces again. "Master, eat this." Pet picked up a piece and tasted it. It tasted very good. He picked up chopsticks and strung up the meat and ate it slowly. It''s good to have meat and wine, but she doesn''t want to touch wine recently. After Rong Shaoqing finished eating, he picked a leaf from the side, put it on his lips and blew it slowly. The cool tone floated to the distance in the dark night. Pet Yu was so stunned that he didn''t expect him to play music with leaves. Rong Shaoqing lowered his eyes and slowly blew an unknown song, staring at the shadow of the two intertwined in the fire. The song has an inexplicable sad taste, and pet feels a little dull. "Don''t blow, lest you attract enemies," she said solemnly. Rong Shaoqing obediently stopped, crushed the leaves in his hand, threw them into the fire and burned them into ash. Pet leaned against the tree, closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. Rong Shaoqing looked at her face after she fell asleep. The beautiful cheek reflected the fire, but suddenly showed some coldness. After looking at her for a while, he took off his outer shirt and gently walked over to cover her before returning to his position and closing his eyes. Of course. He didn''t find it. The girl''s dark long eyelashes trembled slightly, and then returned to calm. The next day. When pet woke up, she had no outer shirt on her, just because she didn''t like his proximity unless she allowed it. "Master." Rong Shaoqing came from a distance with a lotus leaf in his hand. "There are only peach trees around. I picked some peaches." he put the green lotus leaves on the stone, took out the kettle from his body and said, "master, wash first." Chong Yu took the kettle to wash, wiped his face with the cloth he handed over, and then picked up a peach to eat. Peaches are sour and sweet. They taste good. She ate two. After eating, the two took their things on their way. Of course, it was purely a package carried by Rong Shaoqing. Soon after I left, I was stopped on the mountain road. "Are you the ''little childe'' and the jade faced scholar?" the man''s hair was tied high, revealing a face with a scar. Pet Yu shook his head: "we are not." Scar man: "...." dare you advise a little more? Chapter 108 "You think if you say no, I''ll believe it?" the scar man said fiercely. He held a curved knife in his hand, which was covered with a blue cold awn in the sun. "You''d better hand over the Jingtian sword and the fire whip, otherwise..." the scar man sneered and said, "my knife is coated with highly toxic poison. If I touch a little, I will be poisoned and die..." With that, he showed an evil expression, stretched out his long tongue and licked it on the knife. Darling: " Scholar: " "...... Poisonous..." the scar''s male''s mouth bubbled, and his expression fell to the ground in a ferocious manner, splashing dust. Ha ha ha, make complaints about the rivers and lakes. I wonder if the next group of people are so stupid As soon as Meng meow''s words fell, several people in black came out. "Witch, you''re harming people again!" they held sharp swords in their hands, with sharp edges, and a faint smell of blood filled the air. [here comes the real guy.] pink Jiujiu said seriously. Don''t you see he committed suicide "Demon girl, you are deceiving the public. How could this good young Xia commit suicide!" said an old man covered in black cloth. When the pet set out, he put on a mask on his face. At the moment, the lips under the exquisite mask slightly aroused a cruel radian, and the cold eyes twinkled in the black pupils. "He said the knife was highly poisonous. He licked it and was poisoned." When they saw it, they were really poisoned. "It''s you, wearing black cloth one by one, without showing your true face..." she glanced lightly and said, "do you want to plot against the truth?" "Witch, don''t talk nonsense! We want to do things for heaven!" one person sneered. Chong Yu glanced at the sky and said, "I don''t want to kill, but... If you don''t go, you can only see the king of hell." "Speak wildly!" a man stabbed the pet with a sword. See only¡ª¡ª Rong Shaoqing, who was next to pet Yu, immediately grabbed the man''s neck and twisted it. The sound of neck fracture looked creepy in the forest. "Kill it." Chong Yu smiled and said, "after all... We are a cult." Rong Shaoqing is like a ghost. He floats in the crowd and kills with one move every time. "Ah ah -" after the scream, the bodies of several people were lying in the forest. "Witch, go to hell!" suddenly a man rushed out of the trees behind the pet. Rong Shaoqing couldn''t stop the sword at all. He was about to stab into the pet''s body. It seems that the frightened girl turned around and grabbed the wrist of the man in black, turning over¡ª¡ª "Poof" stabbed his sword into his body. The man in black knelt down in horror. His abdomen was penetrated by the sword from front to back, and his blood flowed all over the ground. "Although I don''t have internal power, you look down on me too much." pet Yu''s lips lifted a faint radian and sighed: "I''m the best at dealing with killers like you." Rong Shaoqing flew over and slapped the man in black. He apologized and said to pet, "it was my negligence." "It''s all right," she said quietly, "don''t have another time." Rong Shaoqing rearranged his things and asked, "master, where are we going?" "Empty cicada mountain." pet Yu looked at the distance and smiled coldly on his lips: "go to see Master Kong and calculate his fortune." Chapter 109 Empty cicada mountain. In a room in the backyard of the temple. "Cheng Tianheng, did you send someone to kill ''little childe'' and ''jade faced scholar''?" A soft and charming girl said in a vicious voice: "it''s not because the little childe is your daughter. You can''t give up. Don''t forget that we are all together!" "Qiusiyu, I don''t need you to preach to me." Wulin alliance leader Cheng Tianheng is middle-aged. His figure and appearance are not as good as before. Now his face is angry. "Did you send someone to kill them?" If qiusiyu had talked to Cheng Tianheng before, she would comfort his body and mind, but her eyes were only cold. Now she hates the little childe and the jade faced scholar. If it weren''t for them, how could she lose her position in the water Moon Palace and end up wandering the Jianghu. Also, her face, little childe, the bitch didn''t know what poison she had fed her. Her face didn''t get better. Even with a veil, it smelled foul. "I''m sure the black firewood knife in the little childe''s hand is a startling sword. Maybe the jade faced scholar was that year..." Qiu Siyu avoided Mo Shen and said, "if he is really a descendant of Rong family, he must come back to us for revenge. Maybe his plan has begun..." "How do you know whether it''s true or false? The scholar with jade face is so powerful?" Cheng Tianheng asked solemnly, "does he practice Rong''s sword?" "No, I can''t see his martial arts way. Anyway, the evil door is very." Qiu Siyu shook his head and poured out hatred in his eyes: "whether the scholar Yumian was the son surnamed Rong or not, he and the young childe must die..." Then she crushed the teacup in her hand and made a bang. "Autumn palace leader and alliance leader, don''t be impatient." master Liaokong said kindly. Qiu Siyu sneered at the speech and said, "monk, don''t look like a good man. You also participated in the extermination." "Amitabha." master lekong closed his eyes. Everything in those years seemed to be in his mind. Every day and night haunted him like a nightmare. Cheng Tianheng was very upset and said, "I sent several experts to assassinate them. The little childe and the jade faced scholar should step on the yellow spring at this time..." Qiu Siyu smiled with satisfaction, and a cruel intention flashed in her eyes. When she went down the mountain to find the body of the little childe and the scholar with jade face, she chopped it up and fed it to the wild dog. Master Liaokong recited the Buddhist sutra and repented for his killing sin. "Who do you say has stepped on the yellow spring?" a clear and pleasant female voice came. All three in the room were surprised. "Who is it? Come out!" Cheng Tianheng slapped the table fiercely, emitting a fierce breath. With a bang, the window was blown open by the wind. A girl wearing a black robe and a delicate mask on her face was half sitting on the windowsill, and her strange eyes were staring at them. "Long time no see, leader Cheng Meng." she called with a slight smile. Her cold eyes turned to Qiu Siyu and asked kindly, "is the wound on your face well?" "Little bitch, you want to die!" Qiu Siyu picked up the tea cup on the table and smashed it at Chong Yu. At the same time, she pinched his five claws at Chong Yu''s neck. Cheng Tianheng felt a strong crisis and shouted, "come back!" But, It''s too late. Qiusiyu only felt the intense pain coming from her arms. With a scream, she smashed into the wall and fell to the ground. Her body twitched violently. Next to the girl in black stood a young man in a light cyan blouse. Chapter 110 Cheng Tianheng stepped back and made a defensive posture. He was very frightened. It was the man who hurt Qiu Siyu just now. He is the scholar with jade face. "I''m sorry ~" Chong Yu slightly hooked her lips and shook the jade fracture fan in her hand. She looked like a romantic, but what she said - a knife inserted into Qiu Siyu''s heart. "My disciple is not a master who cherishes fragrance and jade. Besides, the former leader of the autumn palace is no longer a beauty. At most, you are an old and ugly old woman." Qiu Siyu''s veil had fallen for a few minutes, revealing his red, swollen and ugly old face. Cheng Tianheng frowned. Fortunately, he has nothing to do with qiusiyu now. He is really ugly. "You bitch who rides thousands of people and sleeps!" Qiu Siyu scolded, pointing to her pet. "You seem to have forgotten what happened to the last person who pointed at me," said the pet''s red lips They didn''t see when Rong Shaoqing moved. "I, my hand... My fingers..." I heard Qiu Siyu scream and covered my hand in pain. Master Liaokong lowered his eyes and said Amitabha mercifully. The pet smiled and said, "pain, pain is a long memory." "Evil girl, are you really inhumane and want to kill your father?" Cheng Tianheng scolded. The middle-aged man''s face was full of anger, and his staring tiger eyes seemed to eat her. "Father?" pet chewed the two words playfully and smiled, "Cheng Tianheng, do you really think of me as a daughter?" The color of resentment flashed in Cheng Tianheng''s eyes, but he looked like a loving father: "Jinyun, as long as you change, I can forgive you." "Hahaha..." the girl''s pleasant voice laughed at the hypocritical man in the room. "You like to be a turtle bastard, but I don''t want to be your daughter." she said gently, "my father has long died." "You, what are you talking about!" Cheng Tianheng said with an ugly face: "are you cursing your father?!" The pet brushed away the jade fracture fan, picked his chin and said, "first, you are not my father. Second, even if you are my father, you still have to die." Cheng Tianheng, with a fierce look in his eyes, grabbed the autumn thought rain with pale face and pain, and threw it at the pet. Rong Shaoqing immediately stood in front of the pet and stretched out his hand to shoot qiusiyu out. The next moment. Cheng Tianheng jumped out of another window, swept up the eaves and disappeared from the courtyard. Qiu Siyu fell to the ground seriously injured, twitching, vomiting blood and moaning in a low voice. "You see, I''ll say he''s a tortoise bastard." pet said with a smile. Everything is planned. Run, run, no one can escape unless you die. "Amitabha." master Liaokong finally spoke and said compassionately, "almsgiver, put down the butcher''s knife and turn around." Pet jumped from the windowsill, went to the table, gracefully picked up the teapot and made himself a cup of tea. "Master, is it really shore to turn back?" she asked with a smile. The empty master was silent, but he kept turning the Buddha beads in his hands. "Then why didn''t you put down the butcher''s knife?" She stretched out her hand and put the startling sword and fire whip on the table. "Jingtian sword, fire whip, magic weapon that Jianghu people want." Chong Yu said faintly: "to startle the Heavenly Sword... The empty cicada sect, Wulin alliance and Shuiyue palace destroyed the Rong family together. Only because Cheng Jinse wanted a fire whip, Mrs. Cheng forced my mother to death and sold me to the brothel..." Chapter 111 Master Kong was speechless. "But..." the girl turned her words and said with a gentle smile, "it''s no blame." Master Liaokong asked, "what do you say?" Pet Yu sipped his tea and said, "the Jianghu always stresses that meat is weak and strong. Killing or being killed is just the survival of the capable." What is wrong is not the world, but greedy human nature. The empty master sighed. The girl was crazy, but what she said was not unreasonable. "Thank you for your tea." Chong Yu stood up, poured a cup of full tea for the other quilt, picked it up and poured it on the ground. Having done this, she turned to the door, opened the door and went out. Lean less. "The setting sun is infinitely good, but it''s nearly dusk." she sighed, looked ahead and said, "scholar, it''s time to go." Rong Shaoqing came out of the room. The candles in the room had been extinguished, leaving only darkness. Just went down the empty cicada mountain. Suddenly, the bell rang from the white fog shrouded green mountain. Chong Yu''s eyes were slightly dark and said, "scholar, it''s time for us to go to Wulin alliance." "Yes, master." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Two major events have happened in Wulin recently. 1¡¢ Master Da shankong is dead. 2¡¢ The Wulin meeting was held again. And the purpose of holding this Wulin Conference¡ª¡ª Alliance leader Cheng Tianheng wants to elect a new Wulin alliance leader and lead all Wulin experts to eliminate cults. The so-called cult. That is, the sect of two people. One woman, one man, one teacher and one disciple. They have peerless appearance and excellent martial arts. But, It is rumored in the Jianghu that Master Kong was killed by a cult. Whether they are beautiful or not, and whether their martial arts are high or not, we should work together to kill them. This is called acting for heaven. It has been two months since the last Wulin meeting was held in Yunwu villa. Los Angeles. There are many famous chivalrous men from all over the world. Yuelai Inn, the largest chain inn, is full of people. The night is as cool as water. A curved new moon hangs high in the sky and sprinkles silver brilliance on the world. The sound of people in the hall is boiling. "Do you think the young master and the jade faced scholar will come?" "It''s not clear. All Wulin experts have come to Los Angeles. If the little childe and the scholar with jade face appear, they will become a turtle in a jar." "Damn it!" a man patted on the table and said, "as soon as the people of the cult appeared, I killed them. Even great good people like Master Kong were killed. They were crazy..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Tomorrow is the Wulin meeting." the girl took a small wine bottle in her hand, drank wine under the moon and asked, "scholar, are you afraid?" The man was wearing a white robe with a white jade flute in his hand and said, "I''m not afraid." With her around, he will go even to Shura hell. Pet curled his lips and smiled. Looking at the bright curved moon, the task progress bar has reached 90%. He will soon be able to complete his task and leave the world. "Master, I want to play a song for you." Rong Shaoqing said in a low voice. His perfectly lined side face was unusually handsome under the moon, perhaps shrouded in a layer of moonlight, as if he had removed the usual coolness, as warm as jade and as graceful as a young man. "Blow it." pet Yu said happily. Rong Shaoqing put the white jade flute on her lips with a clear-cut hand. Melodious songs flew out of the Xiao, deep and lingering, like resentment and admiration. The noisy hall gradually quieted down. "Who is playing the music?" "I know what song it is. It''s Feng QiuHuang!" the disciple of Yingong sect exclaimed. ¡°¡­¡­ Phoenix comes back to his hometown, Travel all over the world for its Phoenix. ¡­¡­¡± * Note: the Phoenix seeks its mate - Sima Xiangru Chapter 112 The whistling sound, accompanied by the cool wind at night, blows to the distance, telling the feelings of the youth. The lingering sound of the song "Phoenix courtship" is intoxicating. "I don''t know which young Xia is playing the Phoenix to ask for a mate..." Some of the young women in the inn have reddish cheeks. Some poke their heads out of the window to check. Unfortunately, they don''t see anyone. Rong Shaoqing has accepted the white jade Xiao, and his ink eyes look at the girl beside him with a soft color. "When did you learn music?" pet asked leisurely. Rong Shaoqing said, "I learned the rhythm from a gentleman a few days ago." So, in private, he painstakingly learned the CI and Fu he had seen in the book and told his love from the bottom of his heart. Pet raised his eyes and looked at him. He was a genius and learned everything quickly. "It''s good," she praised. In these four words, there was no next word, and the color of Rong Shaoqing''s eyes was slightly dark. So it''s gone Master, does she understand? Feng QiuHuang represents the meaning of courtship. He has always wanted to marry her as his wife, one for all his life. "How many levels have xuanyang nine styles been practiced?" the girl''s voice was slightly hoarse after drinking wine, with a trace of charm. Rong Shaoqing''s eyes flashed a trace of darkness and said, "the eighth floor." The martial arts script of xuanyang nine moves given by Shifu is unique in the Jianghu. After practicing, his martial arts have improved rapidly, and there are few enemies in the Jianghu. But the longer he practiced, the more uncontrollable the devil in his heart was. He was afraid that one day he would lose control and become a monster who could only kill. The pet sat upright, stretched out his hand, patted him on the shoulder and said, "good apprentice." Then she got up and said, "let''s go and go back to the room to have a rest." Rong Shaoqing got up and took her back to the room with lightness skills. After landing, he released his hand in a regular way. The girl left her arms. The only warmth was blown away by the night wind outside the window. She didn''t even look at him. Perhaps, what she knows is just pretending not to understand. Rong Shaoqing squeezed the white jade flute in his hand and went back to his place to sleep. The next day. The morning fog in Los Angeles gradually dissipated, and the Wulin people took swords and marched towards the Wulin alliance in twos and threes. The grand Wulin meeting began. In the wide area of Wulin League, the leaders of major sects and their disciples occupy one side. Wulin alliance leader Cheng Tianheng stood on the high platform and stretched out his hand to signal the noisy Jianghu people to be quiet. "Welcome to Wulin alliance, young Xia. As we all know, the reason for holding this Wulin Conference... Master Liaokong was killed by a cult..." Cheng Tianheng said with an angry face: "the evil daughter Cheng Jinyun is the ''little childe'' of the cult leader. As her father... Only when I neglect my admonition will I let her run across the Jianghu and commit unforgivable killing with the scholar with jade face!" "Today, I Cheng Tianheng hereby announce... To expel Cheng Jinyun from the Cheng family... And lead you to eradicate the cult..." The Jianghu people who spoke heroic words were boiling with blood and cheered underground one after another. "Eradicate cults -" "Eradicate cults -" "Eradicate cults -" "Everybody!" a smile flashed in Cheng Tianheng''s eyes. The reckless Jianghu people had better incite him. He raised his hand and said, "this is Leng Guhan... He is Cheng''s good son-in-law... It''s best for him to lead you to destroy the cult..." "Leng Guhan? He''s not dead? It''s the first time someone is alive under the scholar Yumian..." Jianghu people talked about it one after another. Cheng Tianheng said, "Leng Guhan will surely lead you to eliminate cults and return a peaceful day in the Jianghu." "Really?" came the crisp and pleasant female voice. Chapter 113 The girl''s voice is particularly pleasant like Yingge, and her tone shows a sense of arrogance, which seems to ridicule Cheng Tianheng''s whimsical. "Ah! It''s the voice of the cult leader... She''s coming..." someone said in panic. "Where is she?" someone looked around and looked around. "Is she hiding in the crowd? How long has she been here?" "Just in time. Whatever she is, I cut her with a knife..." Jianghu people have different expressions, some are frightened, some are angry and some are curious. The Wulin meeting is more grand than that of Yunwu Mountain Villa. People from both large and small sects come, so there are black heads at a glance. "Ha ha..." a gentle low smile came from the air. The cool breeze under the autumn sun swept the withered and yellow branches, and the yellow leaves fell down one after another, rotating with the wind and falling to the ground again and again. This low smile seemed to come from all directions. I didn''t know where to find it. "Are you looking for us?" the girl smiled. The crowd immediately turned around and looked at the sound source. On the thick branches of evergreen pines and cypresses stood a man and a woman. The man was wearing a light cyan shirt, and his long dark hair was tied up with only a silver ribbon. The handsome man with picturesque eyebrows had a demon tear mole under his left eye. He held a white jade flute in one hand and a beautiful girl in the other. The graceful figure of the girl is wrapped in a black robe, with exquisite outline, her eyebrows are picturesque, and her soft black long hair is tied by a black ribbon and floats slightly in the breeze. At the moment, her beautiful eyes were smiling, but they exuded a strange charm. The two stood on high, and the breeze brushed their clothes, just like a high God looking down at all living beings. The Jianghu people were stunned. Rao was surprised to see them again after seeing their faces. The Jianghu people who haven''t seen them can''t help but feel strange. People should not judge by their appearance. It is said that evil cults kill people like hemp. I didn''t expect that they were two young girls who were so free from vulgarity and dust. The pet sat down on the pine and cypress tree and said with a smile, "didn''t you say you wanted to destroy the cult? We''ve all sent you here and don''t start yet?" "Witch!" a man shouted, "come down!" In this life, he woke the people up and shouted to kill them, but no one came forward. "Come down, witch, you come down!" "Yu Mian scholar, if it''s a man, come down!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pet Yu shook the jade fracture fan in his hand and said, "come up when you have seed." "«š -" the sharp sound of the piano interrupted the noise. The crowd dispersed. A woman in a purple dress appeared. Her fingers fiddled with the strings and said, "witch, it''s no use hiding in a tree. I''ll use sound attack to deal with you..." Sound attack~ Pet Xiao narrowed her eyes and hooked her lips. "«š«š«š«š«š«š«š«š«š«š«š«š«š«š«š«š«š«š«š«š«š«š«š«š«š«š«š«š«š29. People with low internal power shouted and covered their ears in pain. Some even shed blood from their eyes and nose on the spot. The woman in purple sneered, her fingers picked up, the strings attacked again and again, and the branches trembled violently. "Woo -" the sound of Xiao suddenly sounded. The woman in purple was slightly stunned. The Xiao sound was so familiar that she was the player of the Phoenix''s quest for a mate yesterday. I didn''t expect it to be him! She couldn''t help stopping her attack and staring at the handsome man in the tree. Chapter 114 The sound of Xiao and Qin offset each other''s attack. "Qin Niang, why don''t you play? Kill them quickly and kill the evil cult!" "Kill them quickly. For the sake of peace in the Jianghu, it is bound to eradicate cults -" Many people shouted with swords in their hands, and their angry eyes stared at Chong Yu and Rong Shaoqing. Of course, there are also some people shouting that they should stop attacking with sound. Their people with low martial arts can''t resist. "Childe." ziyiqin''s mother bit her lips and advised, "you are proficient in music and must be a man of temperament. Why should you help Zhou to do evil..." Pet Yu slightly raised her eyebrows. Does the little lady like Rong Shaoqing? "Qin Niang, what are you talking about? He''s a member of a cult. Don''t forget who killed Master Kong of the empty cicada sect!" one person shouted angrily. Cheng Tianheng stood up at this time and said in a righteous way: "the people of the cult are cunning and changeable. Don''t be cheated by them. Who killed the little childe and the jade faced scholar and got 100 liang of gold? Cheng is willing to give up the position of alliance leader to him / her..." After listening to Cheng Tianheng''s words, the Jianghu people''s eyes lit up a burning light. In the face of the temptation of money and power, few people can resist it. It''s better to fight for a mediocre life. If you can kill the little childe and the jade faced scholar, you can not only get money and status, but also win a good reputation in the Jianghu. It is the peak of life. Suddenly¡ª¡ª "Witch, look at the sword!" "Evil cult demon, die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The heroes jumped up and flew to the tree with lightness skills. The sword in their hand was shining cold. Ziyi qinniang was worried. The elder martial brother beside her saw that she was dazed and said, "qinniang, wake up. He is a ruthless jade faced scholar... Do you want to disobey master''s order?!" "Senior brother." ziyiqin mother hesitated in her eyes. "Ah, ah --" "Bang bang!" The sound of Xiao rises again, and people fall down from the tree. They are all hurt by the strength of Xiao, which directly breaks their heart and falls to the ground to bleed and die. Even though there are corpses everywhere on the ground, there are people rushing up in front of great temptation. "Qin Niang!" the elder martial brother snapped, "don''t do it yet!" Ziyi qinniang raised her hand and fiddled with the strings again. There was a clang sound, and the strong sound attacked the pet. Rong Shaoqing is concentrating on dealing with the Jianghu people who intend to climb the tree. He has no time to care about the pet who is half dependent on the tree. Ziyi qinniang''s eyes flashed with joy. I heard that the cult leader had no internal power. Now let''s see how she died! The little childe is dead. Maybe he can let the jade noodle book live. Then For a moment. The purple dress Qin Niang''s forehead burst out fine sweat. Her fingers poked a sound attack like a magic sound through her ears, which didn''t seem to affect the little childe at all. Well, what''s going on?! The pet seemed to feel something. Without emotional ups and downs, he looked at the purple qinniang, and the corners of his mouth evoked a faint radian. Sound attack sect. It mainly penetrates the eardrum through the sound, which causes damage to the body and makes people''s thoughts disordered, resulting in pain. But it didn''t work for her. Amid the howling of Jianghu people, pet Yu whispered, "scholar." Rong Shaoqing put away his white jade flute and threw away his long sleeve. Everyone was shocked by his strong internal power and fell to the ground. "Master," he said in a low voice, "what can I do for you?" Pet Yu looked at Qin Niang with a smile and said gently, "kill her." Chapter 115 People thought of a word from a Jianghu rumor. #In the Jianghu, the young master wants to kill people who will never live for a cup of tea# Elder martial brother subconsciously wants to protect Qin Niang. Ziyi qinniang''s pupils shrink sharply. The beautiful woman in black on the tree is like a ghost. She whispers that she wants to pull people into hell. Is death coming. Ziyi qinniang only felt the sharp pain of bone fragmentation. In front of her eyes was the broken Qinmu chord. She suddenly flew out and hit the ground, twitching and spitting out blood. "Qin Niang!!!" elder martial brother roared sadly. I never expected that his younger martial sister would die when he came to the Wulin League to see the Wulin meeting. "You inhuman witch!" some Jianghu people shouted angrily. Pet Yu listened to these words, the light in her eyes flowed and looked at them carelessly. Jianghu people stepped back one after another for fear of being stared at by her cold black pupils. Cheng Tianheng looks ugly. He underestimated the deterrent power of Yumian scholar. A pile of waste dare not go to school! "Dad!" Cheng Jinshe looked at her bitterly and cried, "you have to ask someone to kill her. Kill that bitch. She broke my finger..." Leng Guhan took a step forward and said, "father-in-law, go and kill the Yumian scholar." Last time, the challenge arena was knocked down by the scholar Yumian. People in the Jianghu knew that he was defeated by Leng Guhan, so they left jokes. He had to return the disgrace to the scholar Yumian in front of the Jianghu people. He is the hero of the world. A villain can never kill him! Cheng Tianheng relaxed slightly and said, "go." "Gu Han ~ be careful." Cheng Jinshe told him with a pale face. She was still a little afraid of the jade faced scholar. He was so terrible that he was like a devil in the abyss. Leng Guhan kissed her on the face and said, "don''t worry, I''ll avenge you." With that, he turned around and used his lightness skills to pass through the crowd. "Jade faced scholar, I''ll fight you!" he said proudly. The Jianghu people spread out and make room for a large space. It''s best for the master to dodge the small minions to avoid accidental injury. "So you''re not dead yet." pet''s lips are as red as petals. Leng Gu Han''s eyes were slightly dark, and his evil eyes were fleeting. When he became the leader of the Wulin alliance, he imprisoned the demon girl. The corners of Rong Shaoqing''s eyes gradually became scarlet, and his body flashed away towards Leng Guhan. "Just in time." Leng Guhan smiled and took out a black ball the size of an egg and threw it at Rong Shaoqing. "Bang!" a deafening noise exploded in the air. Many people were affected and flew out, seriously injured and fell to the ground The pet frowned and looked into the black smoke. "It''s thunderbolt bullet! The unique weapon of Jiangnan thunderbolt gate..." someone exclaimed. Thunderbolt bullet is a weapon with great lethality. If you are not careful, you can destroy a villa. "How is it possible!" Leng Gu Han said ferociously. Rong Shaoqing''s long black hair was slightly messy, and his whole body was intact. His body was like a ghost, and he flashed to Leng Guhan in the next moment. A chill rose behind Leng Gu Han¡ª¡ª "Bang!" he hurried back more than ten steps, spit out a mouthful of blood, and the sword in front of him had bent. The square was full of wails and rivers of blood, like hell on earth. "Amitabha," sighed a compassionate voice. Chapter 116 "Yes, it''s Master Kong!" someone said incredulously. Isn''t Master Kong Chan of Kong Chan sect dead? How did Master Kong suddenly appear here? Is he a man or a ghost?! The monk of the empty cicada sect, with a wooden stick in his hand, opened up a path among the Jianghu people. Master Liaokong was wearing a golden monk''s robe and a red cassock. His kind face was full of compassion. Looking at the tragedy in the square, his eyes were full of guilt and pain. Leng Guhan, who was fighting with Rong Shaoqing, also looked surprised, but Rong Shaoqing didn''t stop attacking, even though his martial arts showed a strong sense of crisis in Leng Guhan''s eyes. "Bang bang -" the battle between them moved to the roof and raised countless tiles. This wonderful duel between peerless experts has been watched by no one, and everyone in the Jianghu stopped attacking. Now that master Youkong has appeared, what is the significance of holding this Wulin conference and what is it? Cheng Tianheng''s face suddenly changed. It was as dark as water and ugly. It was clear that he had personally tried to breathe empty. How could he still be alive! "Master laikong, you''re all right." pet Yu greeted with a smile. "Little childe." master Liaokong nodded slightly to his pet. "Hello, master, don''t you see me?" Gu Nanfeng also held a folding fan in his hand, raised his hand towards the pet and said, "I''ve worked hard to help you do a lot of things." "I paid the money." Chong Yu gave him a kind look. Gu Nanfeng touched his nose and whispered, "I don''t have to do it when others pay. I''m tired to death..." The pet took out a ingot of gold from his arms and smashed it. He said, "you''re rewarded." Gu Nanfeng caught the smiling boxing and said, "thank you, sect leader." "Gu Nanfeng, you collude with the cult!" one person scolded angrily. Gu Nanfeng turned his eyes and said, "I didn''t eat your rice, and I didn''t fuck your daughter-in-law. What''s the matter? Which eye of yours saw me colluding with the cult, and you framed me here." He opened the folding fan and shook it. He said in a romantic way, "besides, I have no luck with your female tiger." "Gu Nanfeng, you deceive people too much!" the man stabbed with a sword. Gu Nanfeng blocked the attack with a folding fan, used his lightness skills to escape to one side, and shouted, "kill someone, come and beat him..." The pet''s lips were slightly hooked, and his eyes were full of smiles. Master Liaokong sighed, knelt slowly on the ground, worshipped the pet and said, "thank you for saving your life." The Jianghu people were shocked! "Master Liaokong, what are you doing?! get up quickly... Why do you want to thank the little childe of the cult?" Isn''t it rumored in the Jianghu that Master Kong was killed by people of a cult? Master Liaokong not only didn''t die, but also gave a big gift to the little childe to thank her for saving her life? Pet Yu looked at Cheng Tianheng and said innocently, "Lord Cheng, why don''t you tell me?" People''s eyes looked at Cheng Tianheng. Cheng Tianheng invited Jianghu xias from all over the world to hold a Wulin conference and vowed to eradicate cults. The death of Master Kong... Has it anything to do with alliance leader Cheng? "Don''t believe the words of the evil cult demon!" Cheng Tianheng glanced fiercely and scolded: "master Liaokong has long died. He must be a fake of the evil cult..." "Cheng Tianheng!" suddenly came a angry cry of hatred. Chapter 117 Several men carried a sedan chair up the mountain to the center of the martial arts training ground. On the chair sat a woman wearing a veil. Her eyes were full of hatred. "You''re not dead yet!" Cheng Tianheng said with his pupils shrinking and his face twisted, "it''s impossible! I know --" "Did Mingming kill me?" Qiu Siyu smiled sarcastically and said ruthlessly, "thanks to your blessing, I didn''t die! Don''t you still want to tell the truth?" "Well, what''s going on?" Jianghu people don''t know why Qiu Siyu and Cheng Tianheng have a grudge again. What''s the truth. "Empty, you are a coward!" Qiu Siyu laughed wildly: "since you don''t say it, it''s up to me..." "Bitch, shut up!" Cheng Tianheng was so anxious that he stared at the tiger''s eyes and split his palm at qiusiyu. "Amitabha." master Liaokong flashed to qiusiyu, stretched out his palm and patted a Vajra palm, which melted Cheng Tianheng''s attack. Cheng Tianheng stepped back a few steps. His face was so ugly that he wanted to eat Autumn Thoughts, rain and air. "Tianheng." "Dad!" Mrs. Cheng and Cheng Jinshe quickly helped him. "Hahaha, you see, the alliance leader wants to kill people on the spot." Qiu Siyu''s eyes flashed with joy. When she saw Mrs. Cheng and Cheng Jinse, she turned jealous and angry. "Everyone listen, that year..." Qiu Siyu said loudly with his internal power: "the famous Rong Qingfeng, including the Rong family, was killed by Cheng Tianheng together with me and Kong... In addition to Rong Qingfeng''s son, the jade faced scholar, dozens of people in the Rong family were killed by us..." "The reason is that Cheng Tianheng wants to startle the sky sword." "God, it''s crazy! It''s so inhuman..." "The scholar with jade face is so miserable. No wonder he wants revenge, but what''s the matter with Master Kong''s death?" Qiu Siyu said with a ferocious smile: "the scholar with jade face knows the truth. Cheng Tianheng came to us in the empty cicada mountain to plot how to kill the little childe and the scholar with jade face, but after the scholar with jade face appeared, he blocked me in front of him as a weapon and escaped alone..." "Young master and scholar Yumian let me go. After they left, Cheng Tianheng returned to kill his mouth and framed the cult..." The Jianghu people were completely shocked. Unexpectedly, Cheng Tianheng did so many things worse than animals. "Bang!" a man smashed into the floor of the square, splashing countless dust. "Gu Han ~" Cheng Jinshe shouted pale. Rong Shaoqing stepped on Leng Guhan and looked at Cheng Tianheng with evil eyes. "Hahaha, Leng Guhan, you are also today!" Qiu Siyu laughed and said, "I have something else to tell you..." "Leng Gu Leng, young Xia, the virtuous son-in-law in the heart of the Wulin alliance leader, he not only slept with Cheng Jinse, but also with Mrs. Cheng. Do you think it''s a great blessing..." There was an uproar when this remark came out. Cheng Tianheng''s face turned blue and white. "Niang... You were the woman with Gu Han that day?" Cheng Jinse''s face turned whiter and said incredulously. Mrs. Cheng took a few steps back and shouted, "qiusiyu, you are bloody!" Qiu Siyu laughed and said, "Cheng Tianheng, your wife and daughter serve a man together. Is it cool to be betrayed?" "Bitch, I''ll kill you!" Cheng Tianheng slapped Mrs. Cheng and hit her out and hit her heavily on the ground. Chapter 118 That palm used full strength. Mrs. Cheng''s body twitched slightly and swallowed her breath after two times. "Niang!!!" Cheng Jinshe cried out sadly, holding Mrs. Cheng''s body and crying bitterly: "Niang, don''t die!" Qiu Siyu was very happy. The young master said that Leng Guhan could be dealt with by her. As for Leng Guhan''s women, she would die one by one! Cheng Tianheng looked at his hand and anger and pain flashed in his eyes. The Jianghu people were speechless. They just squeezed the sword in their hand and looked at Cheng Tianheng unkindly. "Cough -" Leng Guhan struggled on the ground and looked at his Rong Shaoqing with his foot. He would kill the scholar with jade face. He must! "Lonely cold ~" Because she was "tired" and didn''t get up until noon, the flower fan exclaimed, picked up the flute and played the music. The poison in her gourd ran out and climbed towards Rong Shaoqing. All the people stepped aside in horror. This is a poison from Miao Jiang. If you are bitten, you will die. Of course. As soon as the poison climbed half a meter away from Rong Shaoqing, it bypassed him and climbed towards a tree. "How?!" the flower fragrance Fan said with a pale face. Pet Yu leisurely took out a bottle from her body and poured some white powder from the air. The poisons immediately tore each other crazy and died after a few breath. "I forgot to tell you." the pet smiled and said, "the saint of poison Valley - not you." "Where is the holy poison Sutra!" the flower fan shrieked, his eyes full of killing intent. "Scholar." pet Yu only called softly. Rong Shaoqing disappeared in front of the man and smashed the skull of the flower fan in the next instant. The Jianghu people all stepped back for several steps. The killing technique of the scholar with jade face is terrible. "Bitch, it''s all your fault. I''ll kill you!" Cheng Jinse flew to Chong Yu with a sword in his hand. The corner of pet''s mouth made a cruel arc, threw out the fire whip in her hand, severely strangled her fragile neck and tightened it¡ª¡ª "Er -" Cheng Jinshe''s face turned blue and purple, and his eyes turned white. "Jinse!" Cheng Tianheng wants to save people, but Rong Shaoqing stops him. In the face of his enemy, Rong Shaoqing''s moves are fierce and deadly, beating Cheng Tianheng to spit blood again and again. As Cheng Tianheng was killed in front of the crowd, Cheng Jinshe also lost his breath. Pet took back his whip and touched the cold corner of his eye. [host, you''ve made an old mistake and shed tears again.] pink Jiujiu said. "So, I don''t like killing people," the pet sighed hypocritically "Ladies and gentlemen," she took off her mask and smiled, "since Cheng Tianheng is dead, I will be the leader of the Wulin alliance. Do you have any objection?" "Congratulations, alliance leader." the people in Shuiyue palace knelt down on one knee. "Alliance leader." the monk of the empty cicada sect clasped his hands. The thunderbolt gate and Yunwu Mountain Villa in the south of the Yangtze River have not appeared. The two major sects of Wulin have stated their position. The scholar Yumian is her disciple. No one dares not to speak. At this time, there was a scream. "Help - help -" a man was pierced through his chest and fell to the ground to die. Everyone was shocked and fled in all directions. The pet frowned lightly and asked, "pink Jiujiu, what''s going on?" [Jie, Lord host, I said that the higher the martial arts, there will be some side effects.]. The so-called side effects. Let Shaoqing kill people madly? Rong Shaoqing''s eyes were scarlet. He killed one person in the martial arts training ground regardless of the enemy and ourselves. The Jianghu people were afraid and shouted for help, calling to kill the Yumian scholar. "Scholar!" the pet called. Chapter 119 Rong Shaoqing killed two more people, and his scarlet eyes looked at her from a distance through the crowd. Confused, crazy, such as a child who can''t find a home. "Kill him, kill the jade face scholar. He''s crazy. Let''s kill him together..." Facing the jade faced scholar who is so powerful that no one can beat him, the Jianghu people all show a look of fear. The square was full of corpses and rivers of blood. People were constantly crying and moaning for help. The pet frowned slightly and called again, "scholar, stop." If it goes on like this, the whole Jianghu will be bloodwashed by Rong Shaoqing. Rong Shaoqing looked at her and looked down at his hands. His hands were full of blood, showing how many people he had just killed. He can''t control the devil in his heart. He still wants to kill and keep killing! Kill! Kill! Kill everyone! But. Seeing her frown, his heart hurt more than his injury. He killed so many people and was stained with the blood of countless people. What qualifications does he deserve her. "She will never love you. Look at the people around you. They are so afraid of you. Ha ha ha, you are a murderer..." the devil ridiculed him madly in his heart. "Kill them, no one can stop you..." the devil bewitched. "The jade faced scholar doesn''t move, kill him quickly!" a man shouted with a sword and several figures rushed up. "Pooch" stabbed Rong Shaoqing''s body with a sharp sword, and his white clothes were dyed red with blood. "Scholar!" pet Yu raised his voice. He was so stupid that he stood and was cut off. Rong Shaoqing''s eyes were completely red. With a wave of his hand, he shook away the people around him. He shuttled through the crowd and killed more than a dozen people in an instant. "Ah ah -" the scream continued. The crowd only heard him murmuring a few words, and all the people around him were wounded or killed by him. Rong Shaoqing walked slowly towards the pet. "The scholar with jade face is crazy." someone exclaimed, "protect the alliance leader!" Chong Yu didn''t guarantee that Rong Shaoqing would pay off now. He was not sober. He asked deeply, "pink Jiujiu, has the task been completed?" [host, the plot progress bar has reached 98%.] "Damn it!" the pet cursed. Rong Shaoqing had already killed a trail of blood, flew up the tree, put one hand around her belt, and flew down the mountain with her. "The alliance leader has been kidnapped. Go and save the alliance leader..." The disciples of Shuiyue palace were the first to chase after them with swords, and many chivalrous Jianghu people followed. The square was in a mess. Qiu Siyu, who was not in charge, climbed to Leng Guhan and took a knife and scratched it on his face. Leng Guhan was seriously injured and half dead. He couldn''t speak. He widened his eyes. He didn''t want to be with this ugly and old woman. "Hahaha -" Qiu Siyu said with a crazy smile, "you will be mine in the future." "Amitabha." he folded his hands and sat down on the spot. "Master," shouted the empty cicada sect. He closed his eyes and said, "I have completed my merit and virtue. Go down the mountain." The monk of the empty cicada sect showed sadness, knelt down, worshipped Master Kong and went down the mountain one after another. - The wind was blowing in her ears. She looked at Rong Shaoqing''s handsome side face, and her heart was very complicated. "Scholar, where are you taking me?" she asked softly. Rong Shaoqing used lightness skills to lead her forward quickly. She felt a little pain when she hugged her waist. Pet Yu looked at his lips moving slightly and seemed to be murmuring. She listened carefully. Chapter 120 Rong Shaoqing''s voice is so subtle that she can''t hear clearly. What has he been saying. His lightness skill was excellent. He lost the pursuers in a moment. After a cup of tea, he took her down the mountain. "Scholar, no one is catching up. Let''s stop and have a rest." Chong Yu deliberated. Rong Shaoqing didn''t seem to hear her. He just used his lightness skill to fly her forward, as if he wanted to escape to the ends of the earth. Knowing that he would not let go of her easily, pet fell asleep on him. A few days later, they finally arrived at their destination. Rong Shaoqing took her back to Xinghua village. The trees in the courtyard grew new branches and buds, and the evergreen plantains swayed in the wind. As if she had reached her destination, Rong Shaoqing was not afraid that she ran away and opened the door of the house. The house was uninhabited for a long time and was covered with dust. Without saying a word, he picked up something and began to clean it. A moment later, after cleaning, he led her into the house. "You won''t let me live here with you in the future?" Pet frowned. She didn''t want to live with him forever. When she finished the task, she would leave. Rong Shaoqing picked her up and let her sit on the bed, half kneeling in front of her, the corners of her eyes stained with scarlet. "Master, I want to marry you." he said in a persistent and serious tone, thinking day and night. The pet said expressionless, "I don''t like you." Rong Shaoqing''s body stiffened and lowered his eyes: "master, I will take good care of you and never leave." "You don''t understand?" pet said upset, "I said I didn''t like you." Rong Shaoqing''s expression was hidden in the shadow and could not be seen clearly. He said, "master must be tired after driving for many days. You have a good rest." Then he got up and went out. Pet Yu frowned and looked at the locked door. Was she imprisoned by an apprentice? forget it. Anyway, after the task was completed, she left. When she woke up, she found the house red. Darling: " "Master, you''re awake." Rong Shaoqing said with a light smile. Pet Yu frowned and looked at his hair tied by the hair crown. His heart tingled slightly. Rong Shaoqing came to her with a red wedding dress and said, "master." "Your hair..." she said faintly, "what''s the matter?" His long hair had turned white and hung down on his shoulder. It was red and inexplicably dazzling. Rong Shaoqing handed over the wedding dress and said, "master, put it on." "If you promise me one thing, I''ll marry you." the pet lowered his eyes. "OK," he replied. "I''ll make you something to eat." Chong Yu got up and walked out the door and said, "you''re not allowed to follow." Rong Shaoqing stayed in the house and looked at the plantains in the courtyard. In the kitchen. Pet looked at the bottle on the table and hesitated. A moment later, she walked towards the main house. "Master." Rong Shaoqing''s eyes lit up. The pet put the bowl on the table and said awkwardly, "eat." "Thank you, master. I like it very much." Rong Shaoqing took a bite of the steamed bread and swallowed it hard. "Bang!" Rong Shaoqing knocked on the table. "He, what''s the matter with him?" she didn''t poison it. The steamed buns make complaints about their hardness. Pet Yu didn''t know how she felt. She went out of the house and saw a few words carved on the tree she cut off. When she saw it clearly, she was slightly stunned: "go and return together." [the task has been completed, pull away from the plane -] the sound of the mechanical system starts. * #Who thought I choked on steamed bread# ¡ª¡ªRong Shaoqing Chapter 121 Pet back into system space. There was only a narrow place in the space where she stayed. There was white fog everywhere and there was no end to see. There are no white clouds in the sky. This beautiful sky is like a painting - fake. [the mission has been completed, and the host gets 20 star coins.] Chong Yu lay on the bed, stretched out her limbs and rested for a while, took out her mobile phone and clicked on the personal task board. A light blue virtual interface appears in the air. Name: Chong Yu Age: 18 HP: 15 Bad luck: 10000000 Starcoin: - 40 Divine skill: Arsenal She''s still a girl in debt. She''s a little gloomy. Her bad luck hasn''t decreased at all. [host, congratulations on your excellent completion of the task.] pink Jiujiu appears from the void and curls up next to her. [di!] the sound of machinery sounded. Pet looks down at her mobile phone. Her personal task board comes. She clicks on the black software. [congratulations on getting a hundred star coins from anonymous users of the demon world.] [ow ~ host, you have received the reward from the live broadcast.] fan Jiujiu said excitedly. Pet''s mouth is slightly raised. Click to accept the gift, and the star coin becomes 60. [I appreciate your ruthlessness in the Jianghu, please continue to work hard.] anonymous user left a message. Pet Yu: "..." no wonder it''s a reward from the demon world. It turned out that I had a crush on her and killed all sides in the Jianghu, but it was all done by ''he''. Although it''s live, it''s not live all the time. Pink Jiujiu will close the live broadcast when she comes into contact with her privacy. [host, do you want to enter the next plane?] fan Jiujiu can''t wait. Pet put away his mobile phone and said, "I want to know what happened behind the last plane." The sky of space is transformed into a picture. After she pulled away from the plane, Cheng Jinyun fell to the ground. A few days later, the Jianghu people found Xinghua village. The new Wulin alliance leader and the blood washed jade face tree died at the same time. All the Jianghu people sighed and buried their bodies under the apricot tree. Leng Guhan was tortured and humiliated by qiusiyu, and his life was worse than death. Finally, he killed qiusiyu. Because he had no martial arts and his meridians were abandoned, he became a beggar again and starved to death in winter. Chen Xiaoxing learns that Leng Guhan stole the thunderbolt bullet from his sister, so he marries Leng Yingying to a childe of a Wulin aristocratic family as his concubine. Liu of Yunwu villa takes over the position of Wulin alliance leader at will, and the prodigal son Gu Nanfeng continues to roam the Jianghu. "Close it." pet Yu said faintly, "go to the next task world." - The vast interstellar. In a strange room, like a teenager lying in a game cabin, his eyes opened suddenly, and the bottom of his golden eyes was unusually cold and fierce. He opened the hatch and came out from the inside, his red lips pursed slightly, and his body smelled cold. The door of the room was pushed open, and a seven or eight year old child came in: "master, you''re awake." The young man''s thin lips opened gently and said, "is the data of the last plane normal?" "Master, the data is a little abnormal." the boy went to the machine, looked at the data on it and said, "besides, you were killed." This is the second time the master has died in the throne. The funny thing is that the first time he died of brick, the second time he choked on steamed bread. The master was completely used by the people in the position, sad and hurt. "She...?" the boy said gloomily. "Dead." the boy asked, "do you want to enter the plane?" The boy lowered his eyes and said coldly, "continue." Chapter 122 "Momo... Momo... Are you up?" There was a knock on the door outside. The old man shouted outside the door with a loving voice: "Mo Mo, you''ll be late if you don''t get up..." In the small pink room full of dreams, the girl suddenly opened her eyes, and her cold eyes were black. "I see." she answered lazily. The soft waxy and sweet voice was particularly good. "Breakfast is on the table. Grandma goes out first." the old man told him, "remember to eat breakfast and don''t be hungry." "I see." the pet answered again. The footsteps faded away, and the pet lying in bed was just about to get up¡ª¡ª What''s going on? She, her body!!! Pet raised her hand and saw that the only advantage of a fat radish was that her skin was still white. She struggled to get up from the bed and sat by the bed panting heavily. This time the host is a fat man? [eh, hee hee, host, you''re fat.] pink Jiujiu laughs cheaply. The pet coldly hooked the corner of his lips and said, "this is the body you''re looking for that fits me?" [yes, host, dry dad, come on.] pink Jiujiu raised his paw and shook it. Pet took a look at the surrounding environment. The room was in a mess. All kinds of snacks and comic books were thrown around, and clothes were scattered on the bed and the ground. This room is so messy! Pet Yu frowned slightly, took a few deep breaths, and suppressed her tyrannical mood. Call~ The decoration of the room is dreamy and lovely. She likes it. It''s all right. Just clean it up. "Pink Jiujiu, clean up the room quickly," she instructed. [ah, host, I have something else to do. I''ll go back to space first.] pink Jiujiu is determined to run away. Pet Yu Yin measured the way: "forced exchange." [di - the exchange is successful. After deducting five interstellar coins, the host has 55 interstellar coins.] The pink face is loveless. It is forced to stay in the plane by the host. [whining, host, people will clean up immediately.] pink Jiujiu automatically admits her mistake. "Good ~" pet said gently. After sitting on the bed for a while, she stood up and walked towards the dressing mirror placed in the room. I saw a long hair on my head like a bird''s nest in the mirror, and my pajamas were wrinkled and wrapped around my fat, non adult body. the fat! An overweight fat man! The image of the original owner is too bad. It can be described as miserable. The pet frowned, and the fat girl in the mirror frowned. The meat on her face piled up and looked a little disgusting. She looks like vomiting on this face. [host, pack up (*? ¨Œ? *)] fan Jiujiu came to sell Meng. Pet looked down at it and said, "accept the plot and task." [plot start transmission -] This is a modern campus story with a slightly mysterious color. The original owner is the female companion in the story, named Wen zhixia. She is the eldest lady of Wen''s group. She is 17 years old and studies in Shengying high school. Wen zhixia is the school flower of Shengying high school and the goddess in the eyes of all students. She is not only beautiful, good tempered, good personality, but also among the best in school. Han Yichen, the campus male god, and Wen zhixia have been engaged since childhood. They are the golden girls in the eyes of students. Originally, Wen zhixia should have a happy family and a happy life. However, in the story of "the protagonist of luck", she is just a vicious female companion. From that day on, her life was destroyed. Chapter 123 Bai Momo, the female owner, is almost the same age as Wen zhixia. She also studies in Shengying high school. She is an insignificant and even annoying girl in the school. Baimo likes to eat sweet and greasy snacks and carbonated drinks, and puffed food is indispensable. Because of the easy fat constitution, Bai Mo was a fat girl since childhood, and she was very lazy and refused to stop eating too much food, resulting in being fat all the time, weighing nearly 200 kg. Grandma, the only family member, was afraid that Bai Mo Mo''s weight would be bad for her health. She advised her to lose weight, but she didn''t listen. Grandma doted on Bai Mo Mo since childhood. She didn''t listen to her crying, so she didn''t force her. In the hearts of young girls, there is a prince charming. Naturally, Bai Mo also has a favorite boy. She liked Mu Zixuan, the president of the student union of Shengying high school. One day, she summoned up the courage to confess to Mu Zixuan, but mu Zixuan refused her because she had someone she liked. When the advertisement was rejected, Bai Mo was seriously hit. She came home dejected, took out all her snacks, drank drinks, ate snacks and cried. Why should the senior refuse her because she is not good-looking? It''s not her fault that she doesn''t look good! White foam howled at home, closed in the house and cried out of breath. She resented her mother for not making her look better, which made her suffer so many grievances and insults. The school students, seeing her is like looking at garbage. No one makes friends with her. Now even the male god she admires and likes dislikes her and doesn''t accept her confession. What''s the meaning of living. Grandma was worried to death outside, but Bai Mo just didn''t open the door and cried and cursed her parents. The angry white foam found a necklace left by her mother, picked up the necklace and hit it on the ground. Just then. The necklace emitted a strong white light, and an image appeared from the light. It was a beautiful woman. "I''m the patron saint of the necklace. You untied the seal for me. I can help you fulfill your wish." the woman said gently. "Really, really?" asked Bai Mo, both expecting and disbelieving. The beautiful woman nodded and said, "of course it''s true. As long as you hold the necklace and make a wish to heaven, I can fulfill your wish." With that, the woman''s virtual shadow disappeared. Bai Mo doubtfully picked up the necklace on the ground. Can you really trust her? If it''s true, she can change her life now. Bai Mo took the necklace to the window and made a wish to the sky. The school flower of Shengying high school, the eldest miss of Wen''s group, Wen zhixia, is a girl who integrates all her auras in her life. School boys like Wen zhixia, and even Mu Zixuan, President of the student union, likes Wen zhixia. She wants to be the campus goddess who makes her crazy jealous! She wants to have a princess like life! It seems that God heard her wish, and immediately she fainted, abandoned her only family member, and shoddy replaced others'' life. Bai Mo Mo wakes up again. She is not Bai Mo anymore. She is'' Wen zhixia ''. The beautiful young lady Wen zhixia has become fat and ugly white foam. Bai Mo didn''t expect his wish to come true. He was both happy and afraid. She actually became Wen zhixia. She could live in the princess''s castle, eat all kinds of delicious high-end breakfast and wear gorgeous clothes. She was happy to cry. Chapter 124 Everything is so happy and beautiful. Bai Mo is relieved to use Wen zhixia''s things. After breakfast, Wen zhixia''s fiance comes to pick her up to school. Han Yichen is a student of class A, senior 2 of Shengying high school. He is a man of the moment in the school. Like Wen zhixia, he also has a halo. He doesn''t touch girls in school. He looks like a moving iceberg. Even so, most girls on campus still like him. Because the three words Han Yichen represent money. Han Yichen''s academic performance is excellent. He takes the first place every time. He is handsome. He is almost omnipotent. He is very good at basketball, baseball, tennis... All kinds of competitive sports. Moreover, Han Yichen is also a singer of a famous idol group. Born in a famous family, he has a noble temperament. As long as he stands in the crowd, he seems to be able to shine. Among the chat content of girls in the class, Bai Mo heard the most about Han Yichen. What Han Yichen did today, what Han Yichen liked to eat, what clothes Han Yichen wore, and how to get Han Yichen''s poster Han Yichen is too dazzling. It''s not what she thinks at all. Mu Zixuan''s senior is only a little worse than Han Yichen in learning. He is handsome and gentle. He is the male god she really likes. Bai Mo Mo''s courage is very small. He is a little afraid when he thinks of the indifference under Han Yichen''s aura. However, Han Yichen waited for her outside. In order not to arouse doubt, she had to go out of the villa with her bag on her back. Han Yichen looks too handsome, just like the prince in the idol drama. Bai Mo is stunned and stares at him foolishly. "Still don''t get on the bus?" Han Yichen frowned. Bai Mo was startled, and his eyes turned red in an instant. He looked like a frightened little rabbit, especially cute. Han Yichen feels a little strange. Today''s Wen zhixia seems a little different. Inexplicably, some people want to bully her. Is it stupid? When Bai Mo just became Wen zhixia, he couldn''t believe it. He didn''t dare to see others, so he declared that he was ill and didn''t go to school. Therefore, Han Yichen did not have too much doubt. After Bai Mo arrived at school, he quickly got off the bus and was ready to go to his classroom. Han Yichen reached out to hold her and asked her if she was still ill. Why did she become stupid if she didn''t go to school for two days. Bai Mo''s face flushed, so he had to let Han Yichen pull him to class A. After arriving at class A, Bai Mo saw Mu Zixuan and subconsciously broke away from Han Yichen''s hand. Han Yichen noticed that her eyes always looked at Mu Zixuan, and she was a little unhappy. Wen zhixia is his fiancee, but now he looks at other boys in front of him. So, in the past, Wen zhixia always pestered Han Yichen to do this and that for him. Now, Han Yichen takes Wen zhixia wherever he goes. Bai Mo is happy and sad. After all, this body is not her own. Han Yichen will never look at her own image of "fat pig" for fear that it will dirty his eyes. White foam saw himself at school and met Wen zhixia who became white foam at the same time. After hearing the truth, Wen zhixia pushed Bai Mo angrily, which was just seen by Han Yichen, so Han Yichen protected Bai Mo in his arms and pushed Wen zhixia to the ground. Wen zhixia, who was in Baimo''s body, was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. Chapter 125 White foam saw his body ''miserable'' lying on the ground, his heart was particularly complex, sad and happy. Sadly - she was pushed down. Fortunately - it''s not her shame now. Han Yichen held Bai Mo to leave, but she pushed him away with a cold face and told him to go first. Han Yichen, who had never been rejected, was very angry. Instead of protecting her, he was pushed away and left angrily. Seeing that there was no play around, the students all walked away. Wen zhixia''s fat body turned over laboriously on the ground. The dignity of the noble lady could not allow her to cry. After becoming white foam, the surrounding students laughed at her and were laughed back by her. Her classmates deliberately destroyed her desk, so she kicked down her classmates'' desk in retaliation. The students in class C stopped bullying her, but they didn''t expect that she would be pushed to the ground by the people who liked and were closest to her. Wen zhixia was bleeding inside. After getting up from the ground, he asked when Baimo would change back. Bai Mo has feelings with Han Yichen. She likes Han Yichen, the prince of the campus. She doesn''t want to leave Han Yichen. So she lied. She said she would not be able to change it back until the next meteor shower. Wen zhixia believed Bai Momo and promised to take good care of Bai Momo''s grandmother. Bai Momo''s grandmother has physical pain. They have negotiated to help each other maintain their image without revealing any flaws. One day, Bai Mo''s grandmother was ill and needed a lot of money. Bai Mo took out Wen zhixia''s money to treat her grandmother. Although Wen zhixia pretended to be a cold goddess on campus, she was still very kind in her heart. She didn''t say anything about Bai Mo taking her money to treat grandma Bai. However. This time, let Bai MO realize the beauty of money and status. White foam is more reluctant to change back. She doesn''t want to be a fat and ugly white foam. She wants to be Wen zhixia forever. Bai Mo steals Wen zhixia''s diary and learns that Wen zhixia is not so perfect. Wen zhixia is not gentle at all. She pretends to be gentle on the surface. In fact, she hates those flattering girls very much. She just pretends to be friends with them and doesn''t really treat them as friends. Originally¡ª¡ª ''princess'' also has an ugly side. Bai Mo has no guilt at all. How can she treat Wen zhixia like that when her friends are so kind to her. Grandma had long seen that Wen zhixia was not white foam. She saw the real white foam when she was ill. She was even more worried when she learned that she had changed her body with Wen zhixia. White foam lied to grandma that she couldn''t trade with Wen zhixia, and if Wen zhixia exposed her, she would lose everything she has now. Under Bai Momo''s cry, grandma was silent. After a long time, she decided to be better to Wen zhixia and compensate Wen zhixia for losing her identity. Seeing that grandma is willing to help herself, Bai Mo is relieved, but with her different living habits and Wen zhixia, she is exposed more and more. Moreover, as an original singer, Han Yichen writes his own words and music, and Wen zhixia occasionally helps him write his own words. Bai Momo''s academic performance is not good. She can''t do such a difficult thing as writing words. Wen zhixia thought that Bai Mo Mo used her body. At Bai Mo''s request, she helped write a new word, which was dedicated to Han Yichen by Bai mo. Chapter 126 Han Yichen made a new song with the words written by Wen zhixia. After the release of the album, Han Yichen quickly became popular on the Internet. Han Yichen won the award with this song. Han Yichen took advantage of the stage to win the prize, confessed to Bai Momo, and promised her to propose to her after graduation. Wen zhixia, who saw the news on her mobile phone, was still crazy and happy at the beginning. When she realized that she and Bai Momo had not changed back to their bodies, she felt a little uncomfortable. Knowing that the meteor shower was next weekend, Wen zhixia sent a message urging Bai Mo to change it back quickly. Immersed in the joy of Han Yichen''s proposal, Bai Mo immediately felt very uncomfortable. She didn''t want to and would never change back. But what should we find to solve this problem. Every week, Bai Mo will visit grandma and send a lot of tonics and money. Of course, these are Wen zhixia''s pocket money and deposits. Bai Mo took the opportunity of helping grandma with her work and secretly put it in the basin. He soaked the dishes and chopsticks used by Wen zhixia for half an hour, and then took them out and put them in the cupboard. This kind of medicine will be mixed into food when it is stained with water. It is colorless and tasteless. People who have eaten it will first get sick and look like they have a fever. Once the attack occurs, it will be like an incurable high fever. He will completely sleep until he dies in bed, and the doctor can''t find out the cause. Wen zhixia was secretly killed. Grandma thought it was really a serious illness that killed Wen zhixia. Bai Mo naturally completely replaced Wen zhixia''s identity and was liked by the whole school. After graduation, they accepted Han Yichen''s proposal and held a century wedding. Bai Mo gave grandma a sum of money and sent servants to take care of her until grandma died. Bai Mo, who married Han Yichen, gave birth to a pair of children and had a very happy life. Wen zhixia''s parents never know that her daughter''s skin is an ugly soul who stole other people''s lives. [wow, it''s not the body of the original Lord.] fan Jiujiu said in surprise. Pet opened her eyes, the cold light in her eyes flashed, and the corners of her mouth evoked a faint radian. White foam, isn''t it. What an interesting lucky protagonist. Bai Mo is too good at cheating, including Wen zhixia, grandma Bai and Han Yichen. Knowing that Wen zhixia was wearing a mask in front of people, Bai Mo felt that the princess had an ugly side. She wanted to punish the princess for her kindness. Therefore, she is not guilty of stealing other people''s lives, but complacent. It''s fun~ Pet''s eyes became more and more kind. He wanted to see Bai Mo at once. [host, put away your terrible eyes.] pink Jiujiu''s cold hair stood up and asked [what is the original owner''s wish this time?] The tasks are as follows: The first is to change the body back. Second, let Baimo be punished. The third is to marry Han Yichen. The first two pets can be completed, but it''s OK to marry Han Yichen. Let''s see the situation. It''s right that everyone loves beauty, but - Han Yichen has changed his mind and likes white foam with Wen zhixia''s body. Besides, Bai Mo helped Han Yichen win the prize with Wen zhixia''s works. [host, I have bad news now. Do you want to hear it?] "Hmm?" pet Yu was slightly puzzled. [you''ll be late for school.] pink Jiujiu gloated. Pet Yu: "..." forgot to go to school. Chapter 127 Going to school like a fat pig is really incompetent. Pet finds the school uniform from the wardrobe. The school uniform of Shengying high school is made in a unified way, with a Japanese style small suit, short skirt and black silk stockings. Bai Mo Mo''s clothes are XXL size customized school uniforms. Her body is too fat. In order to wear beautiful school uniforms, she handed over the money saved by her grandmother in taking out steamed stuffed buns to the school and customized two sets of school uniforms. Pet Yu took off her nightgown and suddenly appeared in the mirror. The white fat rippled with her actions. Radish hand, big belly, elephant leg! No, no, no, no! Pet Li hardly put on her school uniform and almost tore the silk stockings when she set her socks. After wearing them, she sat on the bed panting and her face turned red. "Lose weight, I must lose weight." even white foam''s body, she has to lose weight. Become the first task person who is fat to death, that is to hold back Qu Jia''s depression. [hee hee, host, would you like some.] pink Jiujiu opened a package of snacks and ate them. The pet looked at it and said, "do you want me to seal your mouth?" [!] pink Jiujiu silently hugged the snack. The pet picked up his backpack and said, "I''m going to school. You''re always waiting for me." [yes.]. When Chong Yu passed the table, he picked up the steamed stuffed bun in his mouth, walked quickly to the yard, picked up his bike, rode up and rushed to the school. The bike creaks. She''s really afraid that the tire of the bike will burst. Riding a bike to the school has been more than eight o''clock. The school gate has been closed and can''t go in and out again. If she goes now, she will be arrested to the academic affairs office. She must be taught a lesson by the teaching director and deducted credits! The credits of Shengying high school are particularly important, which will affect the graduation results in the future. According to the general routine, hiding your bike and finding a place to climb the wall into the school is the correct way to solve the problem. Credit deduction? Anyway, she doesn''t worry about deducting Bai Mo''s credits. Pet pushed his bike slowly towards the school gate. The teaching director standing at the school gate with an iPad saw it and pointed to her: "Hey, that classmate, come here..." At this time. A buzzing sound sounded, as if in my ear. Suddenly¡ª¡ª A gust of wind blew past the pet. When it passed the teaching director, it suddenly blew off the wig on his head, revealing the sparse Mediterranean on his head. The teaching director who came back to God shouted and angrily said, "stop! Stop!" With that, the teaching director rushed into the school. Chong Yu thickens the disordered hair, pushes his bike from the iPad on the ground, and slowly enters the school. In the quiet campus, you can still hear the angry scolding of the teaching director. Not long. The teaching director''s curse disappeared. Pet Yu saw from a distance that the teaching director bowed like a turtle son and apologized to the people who rushed into the school. There are many young masters of powerful families in Shengying high school. It must be a young master who just rushed into the school. The teaching director is miserable. As soon as she went upstairs, she heard the sound of Jingling bell after class. Bai Momo''s class is on the fifth floor. Class C of the second year of high school is the worst class in Shengying. Pet has just entered the classroom. The noisy classroom was quiet for a second, and then burst into laughter. "Wow, grandma pig is still wearing a school uniform to school. Her eyes are hot..." Chapter 128 "No, I want to vomit when I see her. It''s disgusting... Vomit... Vomit..." "How can there be such a fat person in the world who dares to come out ugly, just to affect the appearance of the city..." "Lying in the trough, she also put on makeup today. I''m so happy. Who is fat woman''s makeup trying to seduce..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The classroom was noisy. Men and women stared at the pet with their eyes, as if they saw some disgusting cockroaches, with full disgust in their eyes. Pet''s eyes glanced around at random, looked at them as if they had nothing, and looked for his seat. "Hello!" a beautiful girl came over, followed by two female classmates. "White foam, didn''t I say that you are not allowed to wear school uniforms?" The girl''s expression was disgusted and did not hide the disgust in her eyes, as if she didn''t want to see her at all. Campus violence. Whether ordinary campus or noble campus, it will always exist. In some classes, there is always a classmate who everyone hates. They hate and despise the ugly and humble weak. Some use words and limbs to hurt the hated weak. Some are occasionally involved in "venting" violence. The rest of the small part, it''s none of their own, hang up high and watch the weak be hurt indifferently. indeed. The fat white foam in the class is the one everyone hates and the weak one who is bullied. The memory clip in the pet''s head shows the message of the leading girl in front of him. [Yang Xiaoni, a bully in class C, has poor grades. She has money at home. She belongs to the aristocracy in class C. everyday: bullying Baimo as fun.] A few days ago, after the evening self-study, Yang Xiaoni slapped someone with white foam, threatening that white foam was not allowed to wear school uniforms to school again. Reason - Bai Mo doesn''t deserve to wear school uniforms, which vilifies the image of Shengying high school. Pet now just wants to find her own seat to rest. She doesn''t want to compete with a group of childish children. "Are you deaf?" Yang Xiaoni frowned. She was dissatisfied with being ignored by her pet. Her face was a little ugly and said, "white foam, do you hear me talking to you?" The white foam table is in the second position in the last row, near the window. The pet walked towards his desk. "White foam, what''s the matter? Are you stupid? You ignore Yang Xiaoni." Yang Xiaoni couldn''t get over it. She turned and grabbed her pet''s hair. "Stop!" Pet Yu seemed to have eyes on her back. Grasping Yang Xiaoni''s hand was a fall over her shoulder. "Ah!" Yang Xiaoni screamed and fell to the ground. Her tears came from the pain. "Little Ni!" the two little attendants hurried to help. "I, my God, can you see what happened? Bai Mo beat Yang Xiaoni..." "How dare you hit me?!" Yang Xiaoni reluctantly pushed away her classmate holding her. Her face turned red with anger and screamed sharply: "you rubbish, dare to hit me. See if I don''t tear your pig face today..." With a smile on her chubby face, her round eyes narrowed slightly and said, "you started with me first. I belong to legitimate prevention." "Catch her, you catch her!" Yang Xiaoni glared and instructed. The two female students hesitated and went forward to catch the pet. The smile on her face became deeper and deeper. She clasped one of the girls'' necks and forced her to lie on her back on the table. She quickly grabbed the compass on the nearby table and stabbed her eyes with the sharp tip of a pen¡ª¡ª Chapter 129 "Ah -" the students screamed. After all, all the students in the classroom are ordinary students. I haven''t seen such a fierce means. The girls are so scared that they don''t dare to look at it any more. Yang Xiaoni''s pupils contracted sharply and her face turned pale. The girl who was spoiled was so frightened that she didn''t dare to move at all. She looked at the tip of the compass pen one centimeter from her eyes in horror. Once the tip of the compass pen goes down, her eyes "White foam, you, put down the compass." Yang Xiaoni''s voice trembled. If the pet in front of her gets a stab and blood splashes in the classroom, the girl will be destroyed. "Xiao ni... Xiao ni... Help me..." the girl''s face was as white as a ghost. She was sweating and whispered for help. She felt a little difficult to breathe. The pet smiled: "don''t be afraid." Her voice is soft and sweet, like a sweet girl in an idol drama, but she is like a devil in everyone''s eyes. How can we not be afraid! "I, I''m not afraid..." the girl responded weakly. Pet''s lips overflowed with a smile, looked up at the students in the class and said, "do I have hot eyes?" With her smile, the flesh on her face trembled and inexplicably had a sense of joy. Students: "..." how to answer? No one dared to say anything, but stared at the pet nervously for fear that the compass in her hand would go down. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default." the smile on pet''s face converged and said, "since you think I have hot eyes, I''ll take your eyes..." Then she stabbed her hand hard! "Ah -" the students burst into a scream. A moment later. "Ha ha ~" the corner of pet''s mouth tilted slightly. She loosened the compass inserted deeply into the desk, patted the girl''s face, and asked, "is it exciting to stab? Is it happy?" The girl had no eyes and could not speak. At that moment, she felt that she was really going to be killed. "White foam, you''re crazy!" Yang Xiaoni rushed up to grab pet''s face and scolded, "I''ll tear you bitch!" Just in time. The voice of the students sounded outside: "the teacher is coming..." Pet Yu pretended to be unstable and went forward. Her round and huge body hit Yang Xiaoni and pressed her on the ground, making a loud bang. "Ah!" the classroom made a mess and ran to see it. "What happened?" teacher Zhang''s dignified voice. "Old... Teacher..." Yang Xiaoni shouted laboriously. "Teacher ~" pet, embarrassed, stumbled up from Yang Xiaoni and said, "I think Yang Xiaoni is going to fall, so I stretch out my hand to help her... Unexpectedly, both of us fell..." "You, you nonsense..." Yang Xiaoni got up from the ground and said, "teacher, she hit me deliberately!" Pet looked at the teacher timidly, innocent and pitiful. The teacher knew that Yang Xiaoni often bullied Bai Momo, because the students didn''t go too far, so she turned a blind eye. Today, Yang Xiaoni started? Subconsciously, the teacher didn''t think Bai Mo had the courage to do it. She pushed her glasses and asked, "is that so, students?" Pet looked at the students in the class coolly. Everyone received the dangerous signal and hurriedly said, "teacher, we don''t know what the situation is." Yang Xiaoni screamed, "you help her?" "It''s so noisy!" a roar came. Chapter 130 It was the teenager sitting by the back window who was angry just now. His eyebrows and eyes were stained with anger, his eyes glittered with cold light, and the tear mole under the corner of his eyes added a bit of evil beauty to him, The sun fell on his silver hair, shrouded in a halo, and the gem earrings on his right ear showed that he was rebellious. A boy who looks too delicate, even if he is angry, is so good-looking. There was a slight ripple in pet''s heart. Unexpectedly, he met him again. His death in the last plane left subtle traces in the bottom of her heart. As long as he doesn''t provoke her, this position won''t persecute him. The classroom was quiet, even the sound of a needle falling on the ground could be heard, and everyone dared not even swallow saliva. They are all afraid of the lazy boy by the window. Han Yichen is a campus prince who girls love and boys envy. Well, the boy in class C is the evil boy feared by the whole school. He is unscrupulous and arrogant. Whoever you are, if you provoke him, you will die miserably. Once a student ridiculed Quan Shaoze as a scum. He slept in class every day, affecting the honor of the class. On the spot, the student was beaten so that his parents didn''t know him and dropped out of school the next day. As long as Shaoze has the right to appear on the campus, no one dares to speak, including the school leaders and teachers, who carefully serve the evil young man. "Master Quan, I''m sorry to disturb you." the teacher made a voice to ease the atmosphere. Quan Shaoze glanced at the teacher coldly and said, "whoever is chirping, the young master will throw her out." The teacher wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "class is coming. Let''s go back to our position." The students returned to their seats one after another, and Yang Xiaoni was unwilling to take her little attendant back to the center. The positions in the class are arranged according to the grades. The top ten students can choose their seats freely or even choose to sit at the same table. The beloved deskmate is an ordinary boy with glasses. He is an indifferent bystander who does not bully or help. "Teacher." Chong Yu shouted. Standing on the podium, Mr. Zhang asked, "Mr. Bai Mo, what''s your problem?" "My desk is dirty," pet said. The white foam desk is full of garbage, and all kinds of liquids are painted on it. The desk is also filled with garbage, smelling and smelling. "White foam, wipe it yourself with a paper towel. The teacher is going to class." teacher Zhang said unhappily. Tut. be a model for others. The pet kicked his desk over and spilled all the garbage on the ground. "White foam!" teacher Zhang whispered. She looked at the young man leaning on the seat listening to the song. It would be bad if she made Quan Shaoze angry again. The treatment of teachers in Shengying high school is very good, but the most difficult thing to serve is some noble young masters and young ladies. If they are not sure, they will lose their jobs. "Teacher, I want to change my desk." pet smiled sweetly. The fake smile of the fat girl fell into the boy''s eyes. It was ugly and cute. An unknown emotion flashed in his eyes. Mr. Zhang had no way and said, "go and sit next to her first and change the desk after class." Pet took her schoolbag and put it on the girl''s desk. She squeezed it inside with her fat body. The male classmate near the wall was forced to stick it on the wall. After class. Pet walked towards the school bathroom. Yang Xiaoni followed up with two female classmates, closed the door and hung the sign "do not disturb at work". Chapter 131 "Shh -" Yang Xiaoni motioned the two female students to keep their movements down. Yang Xiaoni picked up the mop and put it on the door handle, blocked the toilet door where pet went in, and asked two female students to fill a bucket of water. A moment later. Two female students stood at the door of the toilet with a bucket of water. Yang Xiaoni smiled proudly at the corners of her mouth. If this bucket of water is poured down, the little bitch will be soaked and the makeup on his face will be destroyed. I wanted to pour water from the toilet, but there was nothing to step on in the toilet. They had to wait for the white foam to come out. Yang Xiaoni removed the mop blocking the door and waited with her two female classmates. "Are you waiting for me?" a clear voice came from the side. Yang Xiaoni and her two female classmates were startled and hurried back. With a toilet brush in his hand, he tilted his head and said sweetly: "are you going to pour water on me? Have you forgotten the lesson just in the classroom? Or don''t want eyes..." As he spoke, he walked towards them. "You, don''t come here!" Yang Xiaoni shouted bravely. They have three girls. They are afraid that a fat girl will not succeed. "Ha ha..." pet Yu smiled low, put out his fat finger next to the corner of his eye and said, "how can I dig your eyes if I don''t come here..." Several girls retreated to the door of the bathroom. At this time. "Bang!" the door was kicked open. "Ah -" the two girls carrying water were hit by the door and rushed forward. Pet Yu: "..." it''s cool. A bucket of water poured all over her. The boy who kicked the door came in and saw pet''s whole body wet and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. The white shirt is tightly attached to the body, revealing the pink underwear inside, with a feeling of wet temptation. The young man''s eyes were slightly dark and looked away uneasily. "What are you doing?" the pet asked first. Quan Shaoze strode over, pulled off her wet little coat, and took off his wide coat to cover her. "Little fat man, is that all you can do?" his tone was a little disgusted. Pet Yu felt the green veins on her forehead jump, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but evoke a gloomy smile. What did he call her? Small, fat, son? Quan Shaoze looked coldly at the three girls on the ground and said coldly, "go to the playground to jump a hundred frogs and shout ''I''m wrong''." "What?!" Yang Xiaoni''s eyes widened. She wouldn''t do such a shameful thing. Quan Shaoze sneered and said, "do you want me to beat you? I won''t go yet!" The three girls quickly got up. Although Quan Shaoze is an aristocratic young master, in the eyes of this evil young man, there is no distinction between men and women. He really can beat girls. "Little fat man, how can I thank you for helping you?" Quan Shaoze smiled thoughtfully with a kind of evil and exquisite face. Who knows¡ª¡ª The girl said coldly, "if you didn''t come, I wouldn''t get my clothes wet." Quan Shaoze smiled slightly, and his whole body exuded a terrible smell. He said, "little fat man, I help you because it''s fun. Don''t push an inch." He never helps anyone. He''s just bored today. "Do you want to try again?" the pet bit his teeth, and his black and white eyes were filled with anger. Another word? Little fat man? That''s why I''m angry. Quan Shaoze flashed a smile in his eyes and patted his pet''s head: "aren''t you a little fat man?" Chapter 132 "I haven''t washed my hair for a week." pet said with a smile. The fat girl''s only considerable eyes narrowed into a line, and she could hardly see the slit. Quan Shaoze awkwardly withdrew his hand and looked at the girl: "you really haven''t washed your hair in a week?" Is there really a girl in the world who doesn''t wash her hair for a week? Pet blinked and said with an innocent smile, "I haven''t taken a bath for three days." Quan Shaoze: " The young man in front of him suddenly became stiff, as if his three views had been refreshed. "So, you''d better stay away from me." pet smiled and warned low, "I have an infectious disease." Quan Shaoze stepped back a few steps, and his delicate face was a little disgusted. "You, you..." he was speechless. He didn''t know that there was such a female classmate in the class. Bai Mo was as timid as a mouse. She was bullied by her classmates when she took office in the class. She never said a word and only endured it silently. Today, she suddenly resisted, and the students in her class dared not bully her again. After seeing her, he had a strange feeling in his heart, like an electric shock, a feeling of palpitation, as if he had seen her somewhere. He feels like an electric shock with an ugly and fat girl? Although the fat girl is a little ugly, the key is that she is still ugly! "Forget it, I''ll treat you as my young master. He saved you by being idle and boring." Quan Shaoze snorted and said, "little fat man, you''d better not think about it. I don''t like you." What''s the first little fat man?! (¨s¡ã §¥ ¡ã)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß I''m so angry. I don''t even want to keep the most polite smile. "Hello." pet peeped out a kind smile and looked at the arrogant Quan Shaoze. "What?" the boy replied. As soon as the voice fell, he felt a whirl of heaven and earth, fell to the ground, and severe pain came from his back. "Didn''t your mother tell you to be polite to girls?" pet looked at him condescending and said, "it''s best not to nickname girls, especially that she is fat." With that, she stepped over him and was ready to go back to the classroom. At that moment, the girl used a lot of strength. Some evil young man won''t get up for a while and a half. Quan Shaoze frowned. The girl''s technique of throwing people was very professional. It was crisp and neat, so that he was directly caught without prevention. "Little fat man," he cried again, not afraid of death. Pet Yin looked back at him. The boy had stood up from the ground, the buttons of his white shirt were untied, and his thin chest was exposed. His hair hung slightly disorderly in front of his forehead, and the corners of his mouth raised a faint arc, revealing an attractive evil spirit. "You are the first one to hit me." Quan Shaoze''s amber eyes are vaguely angry, mixed with some other unknown emotions. Knowing that he was angry with him, pet hugged his shoulders and trembled, like a little white rabbit stared at by a hungry wolf. "I''m so scared ~" she pretended to be afraid. This tone is not like fear. The smile on the girl''s face is her disguise. The beautiful mask is very impressive Want to tear hard. Quan Shaoze walked towards her and looked down at the girl who was one head shorter than him. "Are you really not afraid of me?" The whole students of Loran high school, including Han Yichen, the campus male god, are a little afraid of power Shaoze. She is not afraid of him? Chapter 133 The pet looked up at the rebellious boy and said, "are you a monster?" "Hmm?" the young man wondered slightly. "You are not a monster, then why should I be afraid of you." pet smiled. If he is a monster, it''s better to solve it. Why... She has a feeling that she can''t get rid of him. Quan Shaoze was slightly stunned. Today''s white foam seems to have completely changed himself. It can always surprise him. The girl''s next words shattered the smile on his handsome face. "If you provoke me once, I''ll beat you once." the smile on pet''s face was sweet, but his tone was arrogant. Quan Shaoze narrowed his eyes and covered the fierce light. Just in time. The bell rang for class. "Ah, it''s time for class." Chong Yu patted his coat and said, "young master Quan, I won''t give you back this coat. You certainly don''t lack this coat." With that, she walked towards the classroom without waiting for Quan Shaoze''s reaction. Just walked into the classroom, the students saw that the pet was a little wet, and they knew that she must have been bullied again. It''s just that the clothes she wears are obviously boys'' coats! Which boy would help the ugly girl. The pet returned to his seat and sat down, automatically shielding the comments of the students in the class. As soon as the teacher finished the class, Quan Shaoze came late. "Master Quan, hurry back to your seat." the teacher''s face was a little embarrassed. Seeing that Quan Shaoze didn''t wear a coat, the students in the class immediately guessed that Bai Mo''s coat wouldn''t be Quan Shaoze''s, right? Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible! How can Quan Shaoze be nice to an ugly girl. The end of the world is coming. They don''t want to believe that Quan Shaoze helped Bai Momo. But immediately they were beaten in the face. "Get out of the way." Quan Shaoze said two words coldly. The Four Eyed classmate sitting next to the pet immediately trembled. He trembled, swallowed his saliva, and shivered and said, "you, you want to sit here?" Sitting next to her is Bai Mo Mo, who is recognized as an ugly girl in class C and the object of disgust to the students. "Do you want me to say it again?" Quan Shaoze said coldly. Four Eyed students quickly packed their things, hurriedly stood up and walked to the back to stand. Even if Quan Shaoze wants to sit in his seat, he doesn''t have the courage to sit in Quan Shaoze''s seat. "Pinch me quickly. What''s the matter today? I feel that the whole world has changed..." "Woo woo woo, my power is less than that of an ugly girl. My God, I''m incompetent to accept..." "Is Baimo less poisonous to quan..." The teacher coughed heavily and said, "quiet, now start class." Pet looked straight at the blackboard. For various reasons, she didn''t go to high school, so this task gave her the opportunity to experience campus life. She decided to be a learning bully who loves learning. In a few minutes. A lump of paper suddenly appeared on her desk. Pet subconsciously looked aside and frowned. He wanted to sit next to her. She didn''t mind. But If he is a demon, he will disturb her study. There is no amnesty! Pet took the note on the table and opened it. I saw it I saw it? What''s that? Pet Yu thought for a while and returned two lines of words to him. [what do you see? I warn you not to disturb my study. My big fist is not a decoration.] Quan Shaoze opened the note and saw the girl''s murderous words. With a slight pick on his eyebrow, he picked up his pen and replied. Chapter 134 When she was listening attentively, the note group came again. When she opened it, her white and fat face turned red. See only¡ª¡ª Your underwear, white Pet Yu almost pinched the pen in his hand, and a violent storm gathered in his eyes. He almost couldn''t help but get up and beat him. He is so dirty that he dares to say anything! And when did he peek at her underwear? This fucking pervert! Quan Shaoze looked at her angry red face, like a red plump apple, with an evil smile in his mouth. Now, depending on her answer, his mood became better, and the teacher''s voice became less annoying than before. He found interesting things to pass the boring time. Who knows, the girl tore the note in her hand and threw it into the desk like a vent of resentment. Quan Shaoze frowned and thought he would give up if he tore it off! Pet takes a deep breath, suppresses his anger, and tries to listen to the teacher attentively. A moment later. Another piece of paper was thrown over her desk. In the sight of the teacher, she quickly grabbed it and held it in her hand. What did he write! Open it and have a look -- [the underwear is pink and doesn''t match with the underwear. I''ll give you a set another day.] (??) The beloved universe is about to explode. He stares at the front, with a fire in his eyes, as if he is going to burn everything. "Mr. Bai Mo, do you have any questions?" The teacher pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose. The girl''s sight made her a little nervous. Did she say the wrong example? "Teacher." Chong Yu kicked off the stool, stood up, unfolded the paper ball in his hand, smiled and said, "Quan Shaoze harassed me." People: "..." is there something wrong with their ears? "How could it be? How could Quan Shao harass her? Bai Mo is not dreaming!" "Do you think Quan Shao is sitting next to her and deliberately attract his attention? Bai Mo has a good idea..." "Ha ha, I don''t think about myself. The ugly girl said that she had less power to harass her..." The teacher shouted a quiet sentence with a solemn eyebrow, looked at the pet and said, "Bai Mo, sit down first." I didn''t expect that the girl would complain to the teacher in class. Quan Shaoze''s eyes were dark and unclear, and a faint radian came up at the corners of his mouth. "Teacher, this is the note he wrote." pet unfolded the note in his hand. The teacher walked over and saw several big words Hao Ran on the white note. It''s degrading to openly harass female students in class! "Quan Shaoze!" the teacher''s old-fashioned face showed anger and said, "get out!" With a faint smile on her face, it seems that she is right. In front of him is a math teacher, who is also the most "power fearless" teacher in class C of senior two. Bai Momo''s math is good, and this teacher has much to take care of. Quan Shaoze quickly got up, kicked over the desk with a fierce face, and walked out without saying a word. The students in the class were stunned and watched him leave the classroom. "Well, continue the class." the math teacher said with a dark face. The classroom was quiet and listening to the teacher continue to explain the course. Quan Shaoze didn''t come back from a subsequent class. lunchtime. Pet sat alone in the corner, slowly eating low calorie food. This body is too fat. It''s really inconvenient to move. Not everyone can be a flexible ''fat man''. She must lose weight quickly and make a ''plan''. Chapter 135 Quan Shaoze didn''t show up at school for two days. The head teacher put pressure on several teachers. The courses in recent two days are very low pressure. Grandma Bai hasn''t found that Bai Mo is not her granddaughter yet. She goes out early and comes back late every day to sell snacks outside to make money. There is not much communication between Chong Yu and her. Grandma Bai is a very good person, but it is a little thought-provoking when it comes to the interests of Bai Mo mo. ¡­¡­ The Wutong trees planted on both sides of the street in front of Lorrain high school were sprinkled through the gaps between branches in the early morning, and the light of the ground was scattered. The students in twos and threes walked along the Boulevard. The noble family''s car stopped at the door, and the young masters and ladies got off gracefully. Pet is jogging on the sidewalk and has just reached the school gate¡ª¡ª A luxury car stopped at the school gate. "It''s Han Yichen''s male god..." There is no shortage of students in Luolan high school. Many wait in front of the door early to see male gods or goddesses. The rules of the school are a little strict. Even if you like school grass or flowers, you can''t gather in a pile to spy on the class, otherwise you will be recorded as a major demerit. Pet stopped entering the school. So, is the white foam in the skin bag of Wen zhixia finally coming to school. She wiped the sweat on her forehead and turned away with a smile on her lips. #Black heart lotus female leader has been online# Han Yichen came out of the driver''s seat, went to the other side and opened the door. The gentleman asked the beautiful girl in the second seat to get off. Bai Mo stared at the excited students outside the car. This is the treatment Wen zhixia has been enjoying. It is as bright as stars. Everyone''s eyes are envious, and no one shows disgusting eyes. In the eyes of students, the elegant young lady Wen zhixia and the campus Prince Han Yichen. Perfect match! CP fans hold high the banner, and some pick up their mobile phones to take photos and prepare to sprinkle dog food on the campus Internet. "Why don''t you come down?" Han Yichen asked in a low voice. Today''s Wen zhixia is a little timid, like a weak rabbit. People can''t help but want to protect her. "Are they bothering you?" Han Yichen glanced at the besieged students unhappily and said, "I asked someone to drive them away." "No." Bai Mo quickly grabbed his arm. She doesn''t want to drive away these students. Everyone''s watching. She likes it very much. It''s really happy. Han Yichen looked down at her hand. Bai Mo''s face turned red. He quickly took back his hand and lifted his legs to get off. "Wen zhixia is so beautiful, so cute..." "Han Yichen and Wen zhixia are a perfect match. I was fed dog food early in the morning..." "People are more popular than people. Wen zhixia has a great figure. How do you exercise..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students talked and stared at Han Yichen and Wen zhixia. "I, I''m a little nervous." Bai Mo grabbed Han Yichen''s sleeve. Han Yichen was slightly surprised. His handsome face looked soft. He reached out and grabbed Bai Mo''s hand and put it around his arm. This action caused the students to scream again. The CP party shouted "love" one after another, picked up their mobile phones and took pictures constantly. White foam approached Han Yichen shyly, and the whole heart jumped up. The beautiful pictures of teenagers and girls make people reluctant to look away. Suddenly¡ª¡ª A person who shouldn''t have appeared suddenly broke into the picture. "Yichen!" with her unbelievable voice, the beautiful picture was broken in an instant. Chapter 136 "Shit! Who is she? Her eyes are too hot!" "It''s disgusting. It''s so fat. Is there such a person in our school!" "I know, I know who she is. She is Bai Momo in class C, grade two, and the famous'' ugly girl ''..." "What on earth does she want? Even if she is infatuated with Han Yichen, it''s crazy..." "Bai Mo Mo is really cheap. He failed to seduce Quan Shaoze two days ago, causing Quan to miss school for a few days. Today, he wants to confess to Han Yichen? He doesn''t look like himself..." Countless disdainful, disgusting and disgusting voices mixed together, as if a knife had been inserted into the real white foam heart. The illusion is stripped of its beautiful coat. Praise, admiration and envy... All belong to Wen zhixia. Chong Yu rushed to Han Yichen, locked him firmly in his sight, and shouted, "Yichen, it''s me... I''m..." "White foam!" white foam interrupted loudly. Her face was a little pale, as if she had been hurt. Han Yichen''s breath became indifferent and protected Bai Mo in his arms. "This classmate, I don''t know you." he used a cold tone to prove that he didn''t want to talk to Bai Mo more. The pet cried sadly, "Yichen, you don''t know me? I, I..." She didn''t seem to know what to say, but she was incoherent and eager to explain something, but she was proud to fall with tears in her eyes. Han Yichen was slightly stunned. The fat girl in front of him gave him a familiar feeling. Bai Mo is in a panic. She doesn''t want to lose all this! "Schoolmate Bai Mo Mo, can I talk to you privately?" Bai Mo bited his lip and asked. Pet Yu glared at her and said, "no, you are..." Before he finished, Bai Mo suddenly narrowed his eyes and fell back. Han Yichen quickly held her in his arms, frowned and said, "Wen zhixia, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Mo''s eyes are closed. She can''t wake up. She can''t wake up. She doesn''t want to lose the happiness she just had. "Damn it!" Han Yichen cursed and looked at Chong Yu coldly: "I''m not interested in knowing who you are. In the future, you''ll see Wen zhixia and me walking around, otherwise, you''ll be responsible for the consequences!" With that, he picked up white foam and hurried to the infirmary building. White foam is more interesting than expected~ Pet Yu''s lips bent and looked at Han Yichen''s departure with cool eyes. She gave him a chance. Don''t blame her for being ruthless. "Shameless!" a girl scolded at her pet: "Han Yichen is not interested in you at all. You made sister Wen faint..." "It''s so cheap. Her skin is thicker than a copper wall. She even fainted sister Wen Xue... Why doesn''t she die..." "I''m so angry that I want to hit her. I''ve never seen such a disgusting girl..." Several girls looked at her with disgust, and seemed to plan to teach her a lesson. "You guys." a female voice came. Several girls looked at the girl who came and quickly converged on the expression on her face: "sister." The girl is Zhang Yixi, vice president of the student union Zhang Yixi glanced at her pet and said to them, "it''s time for class. You don''t go to the classroom yet." "Yes, sister." several girls stared at pet and walked towards the teaching building. Zhang Yixi said coldly to her pet, "classmate Bai, go to the classroom, too. Don''t make trouble, lest you lose face." Chapter 137 The pet was not hurt at all, and lowered her eyes to cover her smile. The girl in front is mu Zixuan''s admirer. Naturally, she doesn''t like the white foam that haunts Mu Zixuan. Unfortunately... Mu Zixuan loves Wen zhixia. The girl''s eyes looked as if she had been wronged. Unexpectedly, it was a little pathetic. What''s more, there are still students who haven''t left, pointing at her "shameless" behavior. Suddenly. A sudden brake sounded. The crowd flashed in front of them. "Cough, cough -" Everyone coughed and ate a mouthful of motorcycle exhaust. Pet sat behind the motorcycle speechless, pulling the clothes of the teenagers racing on the campus in front of him, feeling the wind passing by. "Quan Shaoze, where are you taking me?" she asked. I''ll be late if I don''t go. She doesn''t want to be a poor student who plays truant. The boy suddenly stopped at the roadside, and there was a small garden not far in front of him. Lolan high school is a private high school. The scenery of each place is very beautiful. I don''t know how Bai Mo came in to study. Pet jumped off the motorcycle and watched the boy take off his helmet. He lifted his messy hair back to reveal his exquisite face. "Are you stupid?" Quan Shaoze scolded. Pet Yu: "..." very good! "Smarter than you." she looked up and down at the young man and fought back mercilessly: "at least he was an aristocratic young master, dressed in white hair like a hooligan, and had no demeanor..." In fact, the teenager is very handsome in a fashionable jacket, black jeans and a pair of casual sports shoes. Her face and slender figure are enough to impress any girl. "Bang!" Quan Shaoze slammed his helmet and said, "say another word, little fat man!" "Do you think I dare not?" the pet smiled sweetly and said, "I said - you look like a hooligan!" Quan Shaoze got off the motorcycle, took a step on his slender leg, and grabbed her hair: "if you hadn''t been sorry for the country, I''d let you have a good look. What''s a hooligan..." The boy''s strength is not strong. He just grabs her hair. The pet stretched out his hand and slapped off his hand and said, "I''m going back to the classroom." "You go back." Quan Shaoze returned to the motorcycle, sat leisurely in the car and said, "I didn''t stop you." "You take me back." It takes her half an hour to walk from here to the teaching building. She has been in class for a long time. "Why?" Quan Shaoze took out his cigarette from his pocket, lit it with a lighter and spit out a faint smoke at her. In the misty smoke, the handsome face of the young man showed a strange beauty. Pet took a few steps back in disgust. She didn''t hate smoking and drinking. But! I hate people spitting smoke at her! The boy wanted to embarrass her on purpose. Pet Yu turned and left with his schoolbag on his back. Seeing this, Quan Shaoze quickly choked off the smoke and stepped out. He came forward and grabbed her schoolbag belt and said, "don''t go." "Do you want me to beat your face flat?" the pet looked back and smiled. Quan Shaoze didn''t let go and said, "I''ll take you back." I''m not afraid of her beating him, but I really annoyed her. I always feel that he will be very miserable? Pet Yu snorted and sat in the back of the motorcycle, allowing him to take her back to the downstairs of the teaching building. "God, is that Quan Shaoze? How could he be with Bai Mo?" Chapter 138 "Bai Mo is really shameless. He didn''t succeed in hooking up with Han Yichen. He was with Quan Shaoze right away..." "Quan Shao, is there something wrong with your eyes? How can you like white foam..." "White foam doesn''t seem as fat as before......" someone whispered. Immediately she was pinched: "you are blind, too. You know that foam is fat like a pig..." "Listen to me." Quan Shaoze glanced around with icy eyes and said in a bad tone: "the little fat man is mine. If anyone dares to trouble her again in the future, I''ll break her / his leg!" "Hiss" everyone took a breath. What Quan Shaoze said, he will definitely do it! Everyone stepped back, looked down at their legs and left quickly. Pet got out of the car with an expressionless face and was ready to go upstairs with his bag on his back. "Hey, little fat man," Quan Shaoze shouted. Pet Yu looked back and felt a little depressed. His character was far less obedient than that of the previous one. "What?" her tone was a little impatient. Quan Shaoze''s eyebrow peak was slightly picked. She was impatient with him, and a trace of hostility flashed in his eyes. "Do you like Han Yichen?" he asked casually. Han Yichen is the campus male god of Luolan high school. Almost all girls like Han Yichen. Does she really like Han Yichen, too? The pet curled his lips and smiled with some malice on his chubby face: "why should I tell you?" With that, she left without looking back. "Grass!" Quan Shaoze hit the car with a hard punch, and his eyes showed some ruthlessness. Han, Yi, Chen! "Hey, classmate, how did you drive into the school district..." the teaching director came over angrily. Quan Shaoze glanced at him coldly and said, "can''t you drive in!" As soon as the teaching director saw him, his face turned white. How could he be Quan Shaoze. "Quan Shao, you..." he just wanted to say something. As soon as the motorcycle engine rings, it goes away arrogantly, leaving a string of tail gas. Noon, after class. Chong Yu lined up to buy food and still sat in the corner and ate slowly. "Do you want to know the reason?" Bai Mo stood in front of her with timidity and hesitation in her eyes and said, "I want to find a place to talk to you." The reason white foam refers to is the truth of changing the body. Pet put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth with a paper towel. Even though she was fat, her movements were elegant and noble. The temperament cultivated by the aristocratic family lady since childhood can never be made by Baimo. "OK," she said with a cold smile in her eyes, "but can you wait for me to finish my meal? It''s really bad to disturb others." Bai Mo''s face turned red and white. Is Wen zhixia laughing at her impoliteness! "You eat." Baimo sat down and prepared to wait for Baimo to finish. "I have no appetite now." pet''s elegant but polite smile: "I can''t eat when I see you." "You -" white foam''s eyes are red. How can Wen zhixia say that to her. She didn''t mean it. She didn''t know she would really change her body! Why did Wen zhixia speak ill of her? The gentle and beautiful school flower is so ugly under the mask, which makes people feel sick. Does Han Yichen know the face of his fiancee? It''s not worth it for him! It is said that aristocratic families in the upper class are all for commercial marriage. Han Yichen certainly doesn''t like the real Wen zhixia. Chapter 139 Pet looked at the wronged white foam and said, "what are you crying about? Did I do anything to you?" Bai Mo Mo''s eyes were calm to her pet, and her heart suddenly thrilled, inexplicably afraid. She did make a small mistake. Who knows she will really become Wen zhixia. When she became the eldest lady of the Wen family, she was a little uncomfortable and missed her grandmother who took care of her very much. "If you continue to cry, others will think I bullied you. Are you deliberately trying to make everyone hate me?" Chong Yu lowered his voice and said, "don''t forget, what everyone hates is white foam." Baimo was still a little angry in the front words. She didn''t mean it. The back words made her pale. you ''re right. She is the white foam that everyone hates. Bai Mo quickly wiped away his tears and stood up and said, "come on, let''s go to the roof." "It''s hard to climb." pet Yu said lazily, "your body is tired to death when you climb to the roof." Bai Mo skimmed her lips. She used to cry on the roof. She never felt tired of climbing stairs. The eldest lady was hypocritical. "Where are you going?" she had to solve the "crisis" of Wen zhixia. Otherwise, Han Yichen will doubt it. "Little garden." Pet stood up and led the way in front, like a proud and beautiful swan. Bai Mo''s eyes were dim, and jealousy flashed in her heart. She caught up with her pet and passed her in front. In a few minutes. They went to the garden. The garden of Luolan high school is remote, full of all kinds of fragrant flowers, and the air is filled with a faint fragrance of flowers. "Say it." pet opened his lips and spit out two words. Bai Mo frowned. Wen zhixia always felt like an order in her tone, which made her dislike it very much. "I, I..." Bai Mo hesitated and decided to lie: "that day, I made a wish and woke up like this..." The pet said expressionless, "how can we get it back? We can''t always do this. After all, I''m Wen zhixia." Bai Mo Mo''s face was pale and her eyes were red. She knew she was like a mean thief¡ª¡ª She stole Wen zhixia''s life and was complacent, but she was really greedy for everything about Wen zhixia. Good family background, beautiful appearance, and decent parents. How can she allow happiness to disappear as quickly as quicksand after all she has obtained. "I, I don''t know..." Bai Mo pinched his fingers and said pale: "maybe we should wait for the next meteor..." "Meteor?" the pet sneered coldly and said arrogantly, "who knows what will happen next meteor, a year or two, or more than a decade or decades?" "I tell you, Han Yichen''s fiancee is Wen zhixia. You''d better not have any other ideas! What he said to me at the gate of the campus today is to you, understand?" Bai Mo had a stab in her heart. The only dignity left her angry. What she likes is a gentle senior. Han Yichen is the prince of the campus. So what? She doesn''t like him. "I don''t like Han Yichen!" The pet snorted, looked at the white foam and said, "really?" "Of course." Bai Mo was a little guilty about his bright eyes. Before, she always thought Han Yichen was cold like an iceberg. Unexpectedly, he would have a gentle side. She took her to the infirmary and took care of her carefully. Chapter 140 Unfortunately, Han Yichen doesn''t know the true face of Wen zhixia. The proud girl in front of him is not like the gentle school flower loved by everyone. Bai Mo''s eyes flashed disgust. Even though she hated Wen zhixia in her heart, she was still very timid. She was afraid that Wen zhixia would ruin her happiness. "Before changing back to the body, we should make some rules." Bai Mo summoned up the courage and said, "you can''t destroy my life." In the morning, she heard how Bai Momo beat a female classmate. Bai Momo colluded with the villains of Luolan high school. Bai Momo confessed his failure to Han Yichen If one day she loses her identity as Wen zhixia and becomes a weak white foam, how can she deal with people who harbor malice towards her. "Yes," said the pet, with a smile on his lips, and the light in his eyes. "Similarly, you can''t destroy my life." Bai Mo bit his lip and said, "I''m sure I won''t." The pet put his hands on his chest and said slowly, "first, don''t look pitiful. You''re Miss Wen, not a poor man. Second, don''t get too close to Han Yichen. You can''t accept any love letters written by other boys. Third, don''t tamper with my family''s property and my personal belongings, and don''t eat more. It makes my body too fat and like you. " "Can you do it?" pet glanced at her and said, "if you destroy my image, I won''t spare you." Bai Mo''s face turned red, and the word obesity stabbed her heart. Wen''s servant was very obedient and made her a lot of delicious desserts. She enjoyed them impolitely. However, Wen zhixia''s figure is as good as ever. Can''t eat fat at all! "I know! I won''t eat fat!" white foam lowered his eyes and covered his anger. Wen zhixia is good-looking. She is just a hypocritical and bad tempered lady of the family. Without the identity of the Wen family, how could Wen zhixia be regarded as the goddess of the school. "Now let''s talk about your requirements." pet smiled. White foam is half dead and dare not say anything. It looks a little ridiculous. Because - she is telling the truth and has no unreasonable demands. Wen zhixia''s good figure is inseparable from controlling diet and exercising every day. It''s not like Baimo eating so much junk food every day. He doesn''t exercise and doesn''t like cleanliness. Of course, the students in the class hate ugly Baimo. "You, you..." Bai Mo said with a stiff face, "since you have a fiance, don''t hook up with other boys. Quan Shaoze is not a good man." The pet smiled and said, "how do you know he''s not a good man?" "Anyway, you can''t fall in love with him." Bai Mo glanced and said, "I''ll have trouble changing back in the future." She hates the second ancestor who bullies others. She''s afraid of being watched by that kind of people. "Good." pet Yu replied with a relaxed look. After a pause, she said again, "do you think Quan Shaoze will like fat white foam?" Bai Mo was so angry that she wanted to rush up and scold her, and stubbornly endured it. "I have no other requirements. You should take good care of grandma for me." she can''t go to see grandma now. She can go to see grandma openly by making friends with ''white foam''. Pet Yu nodded slightly and said, "bring all my cards. Your mobile phone can be used for you for the time being, but you have to log in to your account and use your own money." Chapter 141 "But..." Bai Mo hesitated. She also went out to relax these two days. When shopping, she swiped Wen zhixia''s card. Because the card is bound to the mobile phone, the payment software can pay as long as the fingerprint is verified, so it solves her embarrassment of having no money. If the card and account number are returned to Wen zhixia, she can only stay at home and can''t spend in high-end places. She is now Wen zhixia. It''s not natural for her to take care of her overall image with Wen zhixia''s money. "Why? You don''t want to give it?" pet Yu slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "do you want to use my money all the time? In addition to the pocket money given by my parents, most of my money is earned by my own part-time job." "Part time?" Bai Mo was surprised. Wen zhixia didn''t look like a working girl. The pet frowned slightly and said impatiently, "you don''t need to know. You can''t do it anyway." "I, I need money." Bai Mo blushed, hung his head timidly, and wanted to cry embarrassed. He looked very distressing. Wen zhixia''s friends are the aristocrats of the upper class. Going out to eat, drink and have fun is basically the money Wen zhixia paid. Before Wen zhixia gave it to her, she went out to play. Where did she have the money to pay the bill. "Know summer!" a male voice came, vaguely angry. Han Yichen strode over, took Bai Mo''s arm, looked at the pet and said, "did she bully you?" Pet Yu looked at Han Yichen with a smile. Why didn''t he see Han Yichen nervous before? Wen zhixia. Is this the law of male and female protagonists? When Baimo had someone around, she suddenly felt very wronged. The tears in her eyes fell on her white face, and the crystal tears looked pitiful. "Zhixia, don''t cry." Han Yichen comforted with Bai mo. He looked at the pet with disgust and said, "I won''t like her. Don''t see her in the future. If she bullies you again, I''ll let her drop out of Loran." "No!" white foam finally shouted. Seeing that Bai Mo was so excited, Han Yichen immediately hugged her and said, "OK, OK, your face is still a little white. Is it uncomfortable? I''ll take you to the infirmary to have a rest." Bai Mo blushed shyly and pushed Han Yichen to refuse. "Put me down quickly." "Don''t move, be careful to fall down." Han Yichen held her tightly. "Hello ~" pet shouted behind. Han Yichen turned around with Bai Mo Mo and said coldly, "I don''t want to hear your nonsense." The pet peeped out a bright smile, proud as a noble princess. "Han Yichen, listen carefully. My name is Bai Momo." *Han Yichen, listen carefully. My name is Wen zhixia. Han Yichen was slightly stunned. The girl''s tone seemed a little familiar. Before he thought deeply, Bai Mo suddenly whispered. Han Yichen immediately returned to his mind and said, "zhixia, what''s the matter with you?" What is he thinking? Wen zhixia is in his arms. White foam looked at pet with begging eyes, leaned against Han Yichen''s arms and said weakly, "I''m a little uncomfortable." "I''ll take you to the infirmary to rest." Han Yichen quickly left with Bai Mo in his arms. Pet Yu looked at Han Yichen''s back, with a sweet smile and sarcasm on his face. I have made an exception to give a second chance, Han Yichen. Standing in front of you, with your familiar tone, say the words of knowing you again. If you can''t recognize it, don''t blame me. Miss, miss forever. Chapter 142 Recently, the students in class C, grade two of senior high school are a little anxious. Chishao''s fan group hasn''t seen Quan Shaoze for a long time. All of them are weak. Yang Xiaoni is bored to death all day without Baimo, a "toy" bully. So they asked the head teacher under the banner of Guan you. The head teacher replied: Quan Shaoze, it is said that something happened at home recently and he didn''t come until a week later. "What about Bai Mo Mo? When will she come to school?" I heard that Han Yichen wants Bai Mo to drop out of school. She won''t really never come again. The head teacher looks a little serious: Bai Mo''s classmate is going to suspend school for a month. It seems that he is not feeling well. Ah?! Did they go too far? Bai Mo was afraid of being bullied, so she hid. As the monthly grade examination is coming, the head teacher drives the students back to the classroom and studies hard one by one. Don''t always lose face to class C. ¡­¡­ Bai Mo is very lucky to have a big boss of the group. The empty small house doesn''t live often and needs to be taken care of often. Grandma Bai lived down with white foam. Over time, the big boss never appeared again. Grandma Bai and Bai Mo have lived here for more than ten years. "Momo, it really doesn''t matter if you don''t go to school?" grandma Bai was worried that her granddaughter couldn''t keep up with her study. Pet Yu took care of the swimming pool in the yard, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take a good test in my monthly exam." Grandma Bai had to say, "then have a good rest at home and I''ll go out to sell." "Yes." the pet answered. Grandma Bai''s main source of income is selling snacks. She goes out early and comes back late every day, but she is more comfortable. [host, let me help you ~] the black cat jumped down from the windowsill. "No." Chong Yu refused. If she wants to lose weight, she must exercise, which can still be done. [whining, host, it''s very kind of you ~] pink Jiujiu was eating with snacks. The first time the host didn''t want it to do anything, so happy. "Eat and fall on the ground. I''ll kill you." ¡¾ ¦² (¤Ã¡ã §¥ Powder Jiujiu quickly put away her snacks. Suddenly. There was the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Chong Yu and fan Jiu look at the sound source¡ª¡ª The boy who came over the wall was wearing a white shirt, his hair had turned black, and his delicate and picturesque eyebrows and eyes were still rebellious. "Little fat man, what''s the matter with you?" Quan Shaoze walked over in three or two steps and looked up and down at pet: "you''ve lost so much weight since you haven''t seen him for a few days. Haven''t you eaten yet?" In fact, he lost only five kilograms, but Bai Mo''s body was too fat and looked like he had lost a lot of weight. The pet looked at him with a mop. "Why are you here?" "You haven''t answered the young master''s question yet." Quan Shaoze frowned and said, "you didn''t take any weight-loss pills?" Is it for Han Yichen?! Quan Shaoze gathered anger in his eyes, went up to catch her and said, "are you stupid? Taking medicine to lose weight will rebound!" "I know." pet broke away from his hand. "Know you still eat!" Quan Shaoze was completely angry, and Junyan looked vicious: "I don''t allow you to eat." The pet smiled and said, "do you want me to be fat all the time?" Quan Shaoze doesn''t know what to say for a moment. The fat girl is really a little ugly, but she can''t lose her body in order to lose weight. "You exercise to lose weight," he ordered. Pet blinked innocently and said, "I exercise to lose weight." It''s just that while exercising to lose weight, I took some drugs to get rid of fat quickly. Chapter 143 Stubborn! These four words flashed through Quan Shaoze''s mind. Han Yichen''s weight in her heart is so heavy? The young man in the sun hung his head, his soft black broken hair blocked his eyes, and his whole body exuded a dark and cold breath. He asked in a low voice, "are you trying to lose weight for Han Yichen?" The young man''s tone was brewing a strong storm, as if she would be swallowed up as long as her answer didn''t satisfy him. "No." the pet raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "why do you think so?" Of course, she lost weight in order to better implement the plan. When Bai Mo saw that even if she had a civilian identity, Wen zhixia was as bright as the stars in the night. At that time - how would she choose? Quan Shaoze raised his head, a smile appeared on his handsome face, and said, "people at school say that after you confessed your failure to Han Yichen, you took a heartbreaking vacation..." Pet Yu feels that the bright smile of the delicate teenager in front of him is a little dazzling. He doesn''t know what he is so happy to do. Less evil is less evil. Your face changes faster than the sky. However, is the school gossip a little too much? Pet Yu''s face showed a mocking expression and said, "who is Han Yichen? I want to lose weight for him. It''s just because - I think it''s interesting." She pulled, wearing a loose T-shirt and said, "it''s amazing to be fat if you want to be fat and thin if you want to be thin, isn''t it?" Quan Shaoze was convinced by her fallacies, but he was a little unhappy. It turned out that she was on vacation to lose weight at home. She just thought it was fun? Not for him Quan Shaoze''s face is a little gloomy. What does he think? Even if the little fat man loses weight, he can''t like her. "Are you sure you can lose weight?" obese people can''t lose to a standard figure in a month. "Don''t worry." pet looked at him and asked, "how did you find here and what are you doing here?" Quan Shaoze went to the recliner on the Bank of the swimming pool, sat on it, stretched lazily, and said, "I was sleeping at home. I heard the noise early in the morning, so I climbed over the wall and came in to have a look..." "Your home?" pet Yu stopped his work and frowned. "You live next door?" Are you kidding me? Next door is a promising young couple. When did they become Quan Shaoze''s family? Quan Shaoze smiled on Junmei''s face and said, "my young master moved here yesterday." Darling: " I always feel that some villain moved to her next door on purpose. "How long will you stay?" "I''ll stay as long as you live." Pet Yu was a little depressed. In view of meeting him many times, he also helped a lot last time. She really can''t do anything to hurt him. [Bang ~ host, your heartbeat is 10% faster than usual.] the sound of the system. Pet''s face darkened in an instant. His heart beat faster than usual. What''s the ghost. "Hmm?" Quan Shaoze found the black cat coming from the grass. [meow ~] powder Jiujiu spits out his tongue to please. Quan Shaoze picked it up, put it on his leg, touched its soft hair and said, "when did you have a cat?" In the investigation of white foam, it was not found that she had a cat. "It''s none of your business." pet smiled, and his words could kill people. [meow, host, you''re upset.] pink Jiujiu secretly rejoices, looks at pet and says [host, do you want to have a love affair.] Chapter 144 love? It doesn''t exist! Pet gave a cold look at the powder and said in her heart: love will delay my task strategy time. [no, you see, there are a lot of Raider male god systems in the system mall, and the sales volume is almost the same as that of Mary Sue''s light.] Powder Jiujiu nests in evil little''s leg and is comfortable to death by his gentle hair. Anyway, the male God seems to be interested in the host. Take him down and take away his luck. Even 1% can remove 10000 bad luck from the host. However, it will not tell the host that if the host''s ambition expands, it should completely "suck up" the male god. Even if it resurrected in the interstellar space, it would be a ''catastrophe''. [Raiders and scum abuse are both right. You can get 520 star coins.] fan Jiujiu takes out a big bait. The host has a strong desire to control the interstellar coin. As long as we grasp this weakness, Hei hei, we are not afraid that the host will not take the bait. Sure enough. The pet lowered her eyes and seemed to be thinking. "Little fat man!" Quan Shaoze was ignored for a long time. He was a little unhappy to see her standing in a trance. I don''t know. The girl is back. But, Or ignore him. She went to him and squatted down, grabbed the black cat and stared at its green pupils. "Are you serious?" she communicated with it with her mind. Pink Jiujiu nodded [host, if you cheat, you will be plucked. People dare not cheat you.] [host, didn''t you go to high school? What a pity you didn''t fall in love at school. Don''t go carelessly. Attack his body and mind and be his king.] Pet looked up at the picturesque young man. She had been to many worlds and experienced all kinds of things. Try your best to complete the task, but also learn various skills. Of course ¡ú_ ¡ú this skill does not include cooking. Once, she was the female master''s knife blocking servant girl and the special agent female master''s stepping stone killer. The male master''s cancer first love white moonlight and too many similar cannon fodder roles gave her endless darkness and pain. Make cannon fodder for two or three star coins. Now, fan Jiujiu sincerely told her that as long as the person in front of the strategy can get so many star coins. You''re a fool if you don''t care. The pet stared at Quan Shaoze directly, like a hungry wolf seeing food. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Quan Shaoze felt that the girl''s sight was a little seeping. He asked her when she had a cat and used it like eating people? Quan Shaoze was a little uncomfortable. His earlobes were quietly red. He pretended to cough. Even if the girls in the school love Han Yichen''s one and regard him as a demon bad student, he can''t lose Han Yichen in appearance. "Can''t be moved by the handsome young master?" When he regained his consciousness, he suddenly felt that he was a little mentally retarded. Is he still a bad boy at school? Narcissism should also have a degree. "Oh ~" she sneered, got up and looked down at the boy: "are you handsome?" Quan Shaoze Jun frowned, stood up and looked down at her and said, "my young master is not handsome? Are you blind!" "!" pet grabbed his arm and fell over his shoulder quickly. Quan Shaoze didn''t expect the girl to start when she didn''t agree with her words. She fell to the ground off guard. "Damn it!" the boy stretched out his hand and jumped up from the ground. She was knocked down by the girl again and again and lost her face. Fortunately, no one saw her every time. "Today, my young master has to teach you a lesson!" Quan Shaoze rushed at the pet with a fierce look. Chapter 145 The pet quickly avoided the boy''s attack. Quan Shaoze threw himself into the air, turned and looked at the flexible girl, his eyes narrowed slightly. In the information about Bai Mo Mo, he didn''t say she would fight. He only learned from watching TV when he fell over his shoulder. Unexpectedly, the girl was really good. Pet - look at the boy with the same eyes. I only heard that Quan Shaoze was domineering in school, and I heard that he was also arrogant outside school. But from the hand he just revealed, it is obvious that he has practiced a lot of Kung Fu since childhood. He should be trained as an heir. "Yes, little fat man, I''m more and more interested in you." Quan Shaoze praised. The boy''s bony fingers untied the two buttons, revealing his exquisite clavicle and white and thin chest, and his action was indescribable and unruly. His dark eyes were full of interest and the same ruthlessness as the wolf. "You want to hit me?" the pet asked with a smile. I thought the girl would reply to him fiercely, but I didn''t know she would smile and ask him if he wanted to hit her. Quan Shaoze''s war spirit aroused was like being watered with a basin of cold water. He put his hands in his pockets and said, "I can''t beat women." But! If a woman bullies him, he will never show mercy. Quan Shaoze pretended to be ferocious and said, "little fat man, you beat me twice. How can you compensate me?" "Let you fight back?" the pet smiled. She stretched out her hand and tied up her messy hair, revealing her white face and said, "do you want to fight here?" Quan Shaoze: "..." you grinding little fat man. "I said I wouldn''t hit you." he said coldly, "I''ll have dinner at your house at noon." [meow ~] pink Jiujiu thought of the steamed bread on the last plane. Quan Shaoze heard the meow and leaned over to pick it up: "Xiaohei, do you want to eat?" ¡¾ ¦² (¤Ã¡ã §¥ It doesn''t want to eat at all! And don''t yell if you can''t name, what little black! Pet Yu ponders slightly. Isn''t she going to attack him? It is said that if she wants to catch a man''s heart, she must catch his stomach. Let her show her skills at noon. Pink Jiujiu: no love jpg The swimming pool was soon cleaned up, and the pet took the boy into the house. "You can watch TV and I''ll cook." Quan Shaoze happily sat on the sofa holding the little black cat, turned on the TV and watched a TV play. About an hour later. "It''s time to eat." pet Yu put two dishes on the table. Quan Shaoze went over to have a look. Fried meat with broccoli and scrambled eggs with tomatoes are extremely simple vegetables. "Do you eat this at noon?" he asked with a frown. The two dishes exude a faint fragrance and sell very well. I just don''t know how they taste. However, if you eat such dishes at noon, you won''t have no nutrition? The pet put the dishes and chopsticks on the table and said, "eat." After all, it was her intention. Thinking that she might be the first heterosexual to eat her cooking, Quan Shaoze''s lips tilted slightly. A moment later. Quan Shaoze''s face is stiff. This is not cooking for him, but murder. Inexplicably, I feel like I''ll die! [meow ~] pink Jiujiu cried gloating. The food cooked by the host is very attractive, but it can actually be called drugs. Quan Shaoze put down his dishes and chopsticks and looked at the girl eating vegetable and fruit salad: "have you ever eaten your own dishes?" "Didn''t eat." pet licked the yogurt on his lips. Chapter 146 Quan shaozejun''s face was shrouded in a layer of cold and said, "you can''t cook. I didn''t say it earlier. My young master was almost poisoned by you." Then he got up and went to the kitchen angrily. "Strictly speaking, this is my first time cooking." pet looked at the slender figure of the young man, with a sincere smile on her lips. The steamed bread steamed from the last noodles... She didn''t know it would be so hard. Quan Shaoze in the kitchen was so angry that he almost smashed the pot, so he was treated as a mouse? Ten minutes later. Quan Shaoze came out with two bowls of delicious egg fried rice and put a bowl of egg fried rice in front of the pet. "Eat." "I''m full." pet Yu shook his head. "Gulu ~" her stomach made a noise that didn''t give face. She looked a little embarrassed. "I ordered you to finish this bowl of fried rice with eggs!" Quan Shaoze said slightly angrily: "if you don''t eat me, you''ll smash your kitchen. You know I always mean what I say." "I''ll eat." the pet gave in. Quan Shaoze''s anger was slightly restrained in his eyes and picked up chopsticks to eat elegantly and quickly. But -- the pet didn''t eat it after only one bite. She wiped the corners of her mouth and said, "thank you for your lunch. It''s delicious, but I really can''t eat it." When she should be cruel, she will never show mercy, even if the object is herself. If she wants to lose weight in a month, take medicine and control her diet and exercise, she must speed up her action. "I went out for a run. You can leave later." Quan Shaoze frowned slightly and watched the girl leave. Her fat back was as firm as a rock. Why do you insist on losing weight? Since it''s for Han Yichen, is it because of the ridicule of the students? Quan Shaoze pinched his chopsticks hard, and with a click, the chopsticks were pinched off. His expression was a little fierce. No one can laugh at his people! ¡­¡­ In the next days. She keeps exercising. She does push ups, sit ups, running and swimming every day. In addition, she controls her diet and takes drugs continuously. The fat on her body gradually disappears. Quan Shaoze came to see her every day for the past week. She was sweating and exercising hard. Her eyes were always heavy. In the next half a month, Quan Shaoze disappeared, as if he had gone to deal with things. A month passed quickly. The early morning sun shines into the room through the curtains. After taking a shower, she comes out of the bathroom. She is wearing a naked pink sleeveless medium length skirt with small transparent Lin pieces embroidered on the skirt, reflecting the bright light in the sun. The skirt on the girl''s body is cut beautifully and smoothly, perfectly wrapping the girl''s exquisite and graceful figure, and the skirt hem falls on the white, tender and slender legs, revealing silent temptation when moving. Suddenly. A soft noise came from the window. "Little fatty, it''s time for a month. It''s time to go to school." Quan Shaoze shouted outside the house. Pet smiled at the mirror. The girl''s white and beautiful face in the mirror was beautiful in the light. She picked up her schoolbag and walked downstairs. "Hey, little fat man, you finally came down..." the young man''s eyes were slightly stunned. Then he said, "you''ve become a lot more beautiful." "Let''s go," said the pet. The girl''s expression was cold, like a proud princess about to return to her castle. "Please." Quan Shaoze leaned slightly and stretched out his hand to open the door of the silver gray sports car. * [the body will change back. Please choose QQ to read the genuine website. The group number is in the introduction. In the future, group V will have benefits to verify the fan value. Remember to vote for me every day. Please give me five stars whether you love or not. Good night, meow ~] Chapter 147 Pet sits in the sports car, Quan Shaoze closes the door and returns to the driver''s seat on the other side. "Nice car," she praised. Today is the day of the monthly exam of Luolan high school. There must be a lot of people at the school gate. She wants to return to the campus luxuriously without other auxiliary tools. It''s inconvenient to wear a skirt and ride a motorcycle racing car. She sent a message and asked him a little, and he came in a luxurious and cool sports car. Quan Shaoze curled his lips and smiled. His delicate eyebrows and eyes glittered. Today, he didn''t wear a school uniform. He was wrapped in a black suit around his slender body, with vitality and a little mature charm. "My young master''s car is certainly good." he started the car and rushed out. The cool silver gray sports car soared in the driveway, surpassing one car after another. Fortunately, there were no extra cars on his road, so he could have fun. Pet is sitting in her seat with her seat belt fastened. She doesn''t care about some bad racing behavior. Quan Shaoze''s smile on his lips became deeper and deeper. He was sure that the girl next to him was the one he wanted. Lorraine high school. Summer sunshine falls on the campus, and the school gate is decorated concisely without losing noble spirit. The students wore school uniforms and walked in and out of the door. Some of them were holding signs waiting for their male gods and goddesses to come to school. Such behavior similar to star chasing has long been common in Loran high school. Who is Han Yichen? He is really a famous singer. If the school had no rules and regulations and was not allowed to bring trouble to Han Yichen, there would be more fans chasing stars. "Ah ah - here comes - here comes Han Yichen -" the students burst into a surprise scream. "Han Yichen, Han Yichen, we love you..." "Goddess zhixia, goddess zhixia, look here, you are beautiful..." A low-key luxury car parked at the school gate. Han Yichen gets off the car first. Bai Mo can''t wait to push the door and get off the car. Every morning when she went to school, she encountered this scene. It was very beautiful and wonderful to be supported by everyone. This month, after various events, she found that she liked Han Yichen. Bai Mo stood shyly beside Han Yichen, carrying an expensive and exquisite backpack, ready to enter the school. "Hiss" the rapid braking sound sounded. Who is so arrogant?! Dare to drive at the school gate of Lorraine high school! Loran high school has regulations that no matter who''s car can drive into the school, because Loran high school has set up a parking lot outside the school. Driving into the school will bring inconvenience to students. Everyone''s eyes were drawn to the past. A cool silver grey sports car stopped in front of the school gate. The door was opened, and the exquisite boy got out of the car. The rebellious Korean Yichen said, "Han Yichen, good morning." Han Yichen''s cold face looked light and said, "good morning." Quan Shaoze''s family power is huge. In view of politeness, he must respond, but Quan Shaoze doesn''t pay attention to others. Today? "It''s Quan Shao! Quan Shao, you''re finally here -" shouted the fan of minority Quan Shaoze. Bai Mo''s eyes are a little erratic. Quan Shaoze and Han Yichen are different types. Han Yichen is like a flower of kaolin, as cold as an iceberg, while Quan Shaoze is like an evil demon prince. Both have their own advantages and are particularly attractive to girls. However, Quan Shaoze ignored people at school. He had a bad temper and people didn''t dare to approach him. Quan Shaoze turned to the side of the sports car and opened the door¡ª¡ª Chapter 148 A thin, white and tender hand rested on Quan Shaoze''s arm. Who is it? Who the hell is it?! Who are the people in Quan Shaoze''s sports car! People''s eyes were fixed on the white hand, which was a girl''s hand. Quan Shaoze claims that Baimo is his person on campus. No one can say that Baimo is not. Is the person in the sports car Baimo? But white foam is a fat man! It must not be Bai Momo. Is she a new transfer student? Quan Shaoze''s girlfriend? Everyone''s heart is like being caught by a cat. They can''t wait to know the answer. No one even makes a sound to disturb the scene. The devil Prince condescended to lean over and invite out his princess? Everyone was amused by their own ideas. However. Everyone held their breath when she appeared. The girl who came out of the sports car was wearing a naked pink sleeveless medium and long skirt. The beautifully cut and smooth skirt perfectly wrapped the girl''s exquisite figure. The transparent small scales on the skirt reflected the light in the sun, bright and eye-catching. The Maiden''s feet are on black sandals, a pair of white feet, no nail polish, and a pinky toenail. The most important thing is that the girl''s white and beautiful face has a faint smile, and her clear and bright eyes look at them calmly. Like, looking at her subjects? Suddenly there is an impulse to kneel down and call the queen. What a ghost idea! The girl standing beside Quan Shaoze was so powerful that she shocked all the students as soon as she came out. In fact, the girl''s appearance is not very beautiful, but it''s like a puppet injected with a fresh soul. It''s radiant and eye-catching. Bai Mo''s eyes flashed a look of jealousy. Who is the girl around Quan Shaoze? Everyone''s eyes stayed on her and almost took away her light. Even Han Yichen was slightly stunned and didn''t return to his mind. "Han Yichen." Bai Mo shouted slightly displeased. Han Yichen returned to his senses, looked down at Bai Mo Mo, looked at Chong Yu again, and frowned slightly. He sometimes feels that Wen zhixia around him is like another person, and the sudden appearance of the girl gives him a familiar feeling where he has met? Who the hell is she? "Oh, oh, I''m lovelorn. Quan Shaoze is also a famous grass owner..." "Who is she, the new transfer student? The aura is too strong. Compared with her, Wen zhixia was killed instantly..." "Don''t talk nonsense. Wen zhixia is also very beautiful, but her style is different. However - this new girl and Wen zhixia used to look like..." "My goddess is about to change, Queen. I fell down. I need you to hug me to get up..." The voices of the students were intertwined with each other. White foam''s face was very ugly, and Wen zhixia, the goddess of Loran, was also compared? Are you blind! Wen zhixia''s body is obviously better looking than that girl! Chong Yu walked over with Quan Shaoze''s arm in his arm and said with a smile: "a fake is a fake. Stealing the princess''s dress won''t be a princess. Wen, Zhi and Xia, don''t you think so?" Bai Mo''s face turned white and hid behind Han Yichen and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about..." Han Yichen subconsciously blocked Bai Mo behind him and said coldly, "who are you?" The pet curled his lips with a smile, gently opened his red lips and said, "I''m white foam." Chapter 149 How is that possible? Bai Mo stared and shook his head. He couldn''t believe it. Absolutely impossible! It''s impossible. How can she lose her own fat! What''s more, losing weight in a month and successfully shaping your body. Having such a perfect figure is a big joke. Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª People heard voice of the her face being beaten and swollen. Was she really white foam, white foam with the fat and timid as a mouse? How ugly is white foam? They know very well that they can''t eat when they see her. They have an impulse to vomit. Is this beautiful girl in front of them white foam? Not only Bai Mo himself, but also the students don''t believe it. "Hahaha, are you kidding, beauty? Don''t joke with us. Can Baimo be as beautiful as you? That ugly girl Baimo is not only as fat as a pig, but also stinks every day..." A boy can''t wait to belittle white foam and want to praise his new goddess. Bai Mo''s face was even more ugly, red and white, as if he was about to faint. At this time. Quan Shaoze took the pet''s hand down and walked towards the boy with a calm face, emitting a cold smell all over. "Quan... Quan Shao..." the boy looked at Quan Shaoze with pale face and trembling body. Quan Shaoze raised his foot and kicked the boy to the ground, stepping on his face. "Did my young master say that Bai Mo Mo is my young master''s person and no one can say her! You don''t know? Hmm?" the last word "Hmm" was violent. "Ah ah -" the boy burst out a sad cry. Because - Quan Shaoze broke his arm with his foot, everyone could hear the sound of bones clicking. "Gulu" everyone couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They were afraid that their bodies trembled slightly. At the same time, they were glad that they didn''t speak ill of Bai Mo Mo rashly. Quan Shaoze is handsome, but he is the devil of hell. Those who are fascinated by beauty are sober. "Go away!" Quan Shaoze withdrew his feet gracefully and said coldly. The boy ran away with severe pain. Bai Mo Mo doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Quan Shaoze is helping her out, but now Bai Mo is not her. But -- Wen zhixia! Why, no matter who Wen zhixia is, there is always a ''Knight'' around her. White foam''s heart is crazy jealous and comforts herself. It doesn''t matter. What if Wen zhixia becomes beautiful with her body. Anyway, Bai Mo Mo''s family is poor, and Quan Shaoze can''t marry her. As long as he can grasp Han Yichen, he can marry into a rich family and enjoy a happy life in the upper class society. "Are you really white foam?" Han Yichen asked again. What happened in a month? White foam has indeed become beautiful, but with a beautiful shell, she is just a vain girl. Pet Yu looked at Han Yichen with a smile. Naturally, he didn''t miss the irony in his eyes and said, "I''m white foam now." "Han Yichen." Bai Mo grabbed Han Yichen''s arm for fear that he would be attracted by the pet. The pet looked at Bai Mo with a smile and said, "Han Yichen, if I get the first in the monthly exam, can you promise me a condition?" Get first? Bai Mo looked at the pet in surprise. Even the former Wen zhixia had only entered the top ten. Even so, Bai Mo is worried that Han Yichen will agree. Chapter 150 Bai Mo grabbed Han Yichen''s hand and said excitedly, "you can''t promise, Yichen, you can''t promise her!" Quan Shaoze''s face is a little cold. He also said that it''s not for Han Yichen to lose weight. What''s going on now?! However, when he saw that there was no love in the girl''s eyes, he felt better. At the same time, he also wondered what the girl wanted to do. "What? Han Yichen, are you afraid?" said Quan Shaoze ruffian. Pet Yu slightly hooks her lips and flashes a ironic light in her eyes, which is captured by Han Yichen. The young boy is not calm enough to be stimulated at all. "What''s up?" Han Yichen asked in a low voice. Pet Yu said, "I haven''t thought about anything yet. Just say whether you''re willing to gamble with me." "Han Yichen, you can''t promise her." Bai Mo bit her lips, and her eyes overflowed with crystal tears. She said wrongfully: "what if she wants to be your girlfriend?" As soon as the words came out, the other three looked different. Han Yichen''s face was slightly heavy and looked very unhappy. A storm was brewing in Quan Shaoze''s eyes, as if it could devour people. Pet Yu smiled and said with unspeakable pride and ridicule: "don''t worry, I''m not interested in being Han Yichen''s girlfriend. Wen zhixia, after all, Han Yichen is your fiance. I won''t be so shameless." Panic and fear flashed in Bai Mo Mo''s eyes, for fear that the pet would tell the truth. His body was shaky, and he could hardly bear today''s "surprise". "White foam!" Han Yichen was completely angry and scolded, "don''t go too far." When he was refused to say "I don''t like" him in public, the man''s self-esteem was hurt. Coupled with the white foam''s look of "Sadness", his whole face was cold. Bai Mo fell into Han Yichen''s arms and cried, feeling that the world was full of malice to her. Why should she suffer so much after she changed her body with Wen zhixia? Wen zhixia is so hateful. Pet: what did she do? "I promise your terms. Let''s get the first one first." Han Yichen was full of confidence in his achievements and left with Bai Mo in his arms. Pet looked at his back and put her hand on her lips. Her movements showed a strange and treacherous. She smiled: "I have more to go." "Come with me." Quan Shaoze grabbed her arm. Pet Yu followed him leisurely, and the students on the roadside looked at her and the teenager with surprised eyes. Quan Shaoze took her to the corner of a small garden and pushed her against the wall. "What the hell do you want to do?" Since I don''t like Han Yichen, why should I approach Han Yichen and target "Wen zhixia" again and again? The pet looked at the exquisite boy with a frown and smiled and said, "it''s fun." "You are perfunctory, young master." Quan Shaoze punched on the wall with a sharp face. Pet Yu: "..." does your fist really hurt? "The exam is about to begin. What''s there to say after the exam." Pet pushed him away and walked towards the teaching building. Quan Shaoze looked at her far away back with a gloomy look. He could hear how perfunctory her tone was, but he had nothing to do with her. Severe pain came from the back of his hand, involving his heart and causing slight pain. "Fu ck!" Quan Shaoze swears. How can he worry about gain and loss like a mentally retarded? Just get what he wants! Chapter 151 When Chong Yu entered class C, the whole classroom was quiet for a moment, and the pen in the hand of the boy sitting in front fell to the ground. "Unexpectedly... It''s true... Bai Mo has become a beauty..." a student said suddenly like a dream. "Ah -" a girl screamed, lying on the table frantically: "even white foam has become thinner, and I feel like I''m losing less power..." "No reason, no reason. Bai Mo has turned into a goddess. Is there anything else that can''t happen in the world..." Yang Xiaoni spits out the bubble gum in her mouth and walks towards her pet with her arms in her hands. "Xiaoni!" the girl who often follows Yang Xiaoni shouted quickly. They are still a little afraid of being spoiled. The compasses incident a month ago left an indelible impression on them. "Hey, white foam, how did you get thinner?" Yang Xiaoni asked tentatively. Her tone was a little stiff and said sarcastically: "don''t tell me that you took some weight-loss drugs and then lost weight. Do you know that you can''t take drugs casually as reported in the news..." "Thank you for your concern," she said "Who cares about you? I''m afraid you''ll die after taking medicine. We''ll be blamed then." Yang Xiaoni said angrily, turned and left. The pet smiled carelessly and went back to his seat to sit down. The students in the classroom are all looking at the pet, whispering, secretly picking up their mobile phones to take photos, and even some Yan dogs are crazy about flowers. Quan Shaoze saw this scene as soon as he entered the classroom. His already gloomy face was even more ugly. "Quan Shaoze is hurt......" a student with sharp eyes found that the back of Quan Shaoze''s hand was red and bleeding faintly. Quan Shaoze went to the pet and sat down. The students were still watching the pet. He slapped his hand on the desk and made a loud bang. The classroom was momentarily quiet¡ª¡ª "Who can see it again? Young master Ben dug his eyes!" the boy made the students in the classroom shiver with a violent voice. Pet Yu glanced at his hand, the corners of his lips slightly lifted, and his hand... Really doesn''t hurt? [drop - it is detected that the target of the host strategy is injured. Please treat him quickly and offer sincere love. ¡ª¡ªFrom love introduction 9] The smile on pet''s lips converges. What''s the ghost of love strategy 9? Who is so boring wrote nine love strategies! Also, why didn''t she remember to promise to be Raider power Shaoze? [drop - it is detected that the host is lying, and the reputation is reduced to zero. XX days and XX hours, the host has promised the strategy right to Shaoze.] Pet is crazy. The automatic system is much more annoying than pink. "OK, OK, I see. Go away." pet''s forced shielding system. "Take your hand," she said to Quan Shaoze. The boy was slightly stunned and looked at the girl. Did he hear wrong? Without waiting for the boy''s reaction, pet grabbed his injured hand, took out the kettle and paper towel from the desk, poured water on the paper towel, and gently wiped the wound for him with a wet paper towel. Quan Shaoze looked at the girl who lowered his eyes and carefully treated his wounds. It was like a deer banging in his heart. "OK." pet raised his eyes and looked at him. Quan Shaoze looked down at the back of his hand wrapped in paper towels and said maliciously, "it''s so ugly." Pet''s kind smile: "although I don''t have a fist as big as a casserole now, I can beat you. Kneel down and call dad. Do you want to have a try?" Chapter 152 "Do you want to use a small hammer... To beat the young master''s chest?" Quan Shaoze''s evil provocation smiled, and the young man''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were stained with a smile, shining brightly. I don''t know how many ignorant girls are going to die. Pet Xiao narrowed her eyes slightly, covered the cold awn at the bottom of her eyes, and said gently, "since you want to." With that, she clenched her fist and raised her hand to hammer Quan Shaoze''s thin chest. "Cough, cough -" Quan Shaoze coughed unprepared. He put his hand over his chest and said weakly like Lin Daiyu: "my young master is about to be hammered to death by you." "Really?" pet Wei picked his eyebrow and said, "do you want to have a few more?" "No, my young master still wants to live." I almost didn''t hammer him to death just now. Quan Shaoze grabbed her hand, put it on his chest and said, "help me rub it." The pet peeped out a Yin measured smile: "do you really want me to help you?" Quan Shaoze: "..." I really want to live this time. "Teacher, some students in the class are in love." a student suddenly got up and said. The head teacher who just entered the classroom asked, "who?" Everyone''s eyes looked at the boy who got up. Someone openly flirted in the classroom and showed a wave of love, which made people envy, envy and hate. After impulse, the boy came back and looked at Shangquan Shaoze''s cold eyes. The boy felt his legs trembling and hesitated again. "This classmate, if you have nothing to do, please sit down. The exam is about to begin." the head teacher said seriously. "Yes." the boy sat down. Chong Yu has already withdrawn her hand from Quan Shaoze and ignored him as a demon. She must get the first grade in this exam. During the exam, Quan Shaoze wrote his name and didn''t write. He lay on the table and looked at his pet carefully. After seeing it, the head teacher stopped talking and finally said nothing. One day, the monthly exam is over. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The efficiency of teachers in Loran high school was very fast, and the results of the monthly exam came out a few days later. There are many people around the results announcement column, including students looking for their own ranking and students who come to watch others'' ranking. "Lying in the trough, the first in grade two..." a student stared and shouted, "it''s white foam! Am I dazzled! God, it''s impossible..." "You''re kidding. It used to be Han Yichen. How can it be white foam!" "It''s true. You can see by yourself. Her total score exceeds Han Yichen... Er... One point..." "One point?" there was a strange feeling in the student''s heart: "it always felt like intentional. By one point, Han Yichen only won the second place..." "I don''t believe Bai mo of class C won the first grade. She crushed all the excellent class elites. How did she do it..." "Can''t it be cheating?" a girl flashed a look of jealousy in her eyes and said: "everyone knows that Bai Mo used to be an ugly girl, and her grades have always been the end of the crane..." "It''s definitely cheating! How can anyone suddenly report to the teacher..." Outside the crowd. Bai Mo stands beside Han Yichen. Wen zhixia really gets the first. What should she do? Han Yichen listened to the students'' comments. His face looked very ugly. He lost - and lost by one point! "Dear students..." the school radio rang. "The monthly examination is over, and the results are in the announcement column. Bai Momo''s results in class C, senior 2 -" Chapter 153 "The first grade is true." With the end of the broadcast, the whole campus was boiling up. Those who questioned the performance of white foam immediately felt a lot of pain on their face. As soon as they wanted to report white foam, they were slapped in the face by the director at the scene. "It''s true. My God, let''s have a thunder attack on me... Bai Mo can be the first in grade..." "Bai Mo asked for a month''s leave. After returning to school, he turned into a goddess and got the first grade of the school. It''s just hanging up. NIMA is unscientific! There must be a black curtain!" "Behind the scenes, what''s the matter with my goddess? As long as there''s no problem with IQ, learn slag and attack Xueba every minute..." "It is said that Han Yichen hates white foam and wants to drive it away from Luolan, so he studies hard to keep her?" A small number of students in Luolan high school are school bullies from all over the world. Their family is not so good. They study hard for their future, and they are always fighting for the top few. The school cherishes and protects these talents very much. Even the young masters of aristocratic families can''t drive them away at will. The students speculated on the reasons for all kinds of unconstrained. Bai Mo doesn''t want Wen zhixia and Han Yichen to communicate more in the bottom of her heart, so that Han Yichen won''t recognize Wen zhixia and she will lose Han Yichen at that time. She will never! "Han Yichen, do you really want to promise Bai Mo''s terms?" she asked nervously. Han Yichen nodded coldly, willing to gamble and admit defeat. He kept his word. He has to do these things as a man. "Can you..." Bai Mo''s eyes are slightly red, and she resents Wen zhixia. It is clear that she has happiness, but Wen zhixia always makes trouble. "Zhixia, why did you lose so many in this exam?" Han Yichen interrupted her. There was a flash of panic in Bai Mo''s eyes and said, "I didn''t feel well that day. I didn''t play well in the exam." This is what she has long thought. Wen zhixia''s own score is in the top ten of the grade, but she doesn''t study much on weekdays. Where can she get the monthly exam. "It doesn''t matter." Han Yichen touched her head and said, "just do well next time." Bai Mo nodded, wiped the wronged tears from the corners of his eyes and said, "in the morning, will you always like me?" Her tone was careful and her eyes were red, which was very distressing. Han Yichen knew that "white foam" gave her a sense of crisis, took her hand and said, "yes." Bai Momo asked Han Yichen whether he liked her before or now. Han Yichen''s answer is now. Wen zhixia, you don''t want to destroy my happiness! Bai Mo said firmly in her heart. After ranking in each monthly test, Loran high school will present awards in the school auditorium. The valuable gold trophy represents honor and inspires the students of the school to work hard. two o''clock in the afternoon. The students walked into the auditorium one after another. Each class went to the designated position and sat down. The excellent class sat in the front, and class C always sat in the last. Anyway, there is no part of class C for each award, and they just come to witness the honor of others. And today¡ª¡ª All the students in class C were very excited because ''white foam'' won the first place and gave them unparalleled glory. The glittering trophy has been placed on the table, waiting for the owner to take it away. The headmaster stood on the stage and said a few scene words to the microphone. He cleared his throat and said, "please Baimo, class C, senior two, take the award." Chapter 154 The auditorium was very quiet, and the students turned their heads and looked back. In class C in the corner, the beautiful girl around the evil young man stood up and walked gracefully towards the award platform step by step. The girl was wearing the noble uniform of Loran high school. The well-tailored school uniform wrapped her good figure with protruding front and warping back. Under everyone''s eyes, the girl''s expression was indifferent, without a trace of anxiety and fear. Pet leisurely stepped up the stairs from the side of the platform and walked towards her glory. "Mr. Bai Mo, this is your trophy." the headmaster personally took the trophy to the pet and said with a kind smile: "make persistent efforts in the next exam and get a good result." "Thank you." pet smiled. The girl''s gentle smile was very infectious. The headmaster was in a happy mood and turned to look at the teachers and students under the stage. "All students should learn from Bai Mo Mo and try to get good grades." then he raised his hand and clapped his palm. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa -" the applause in the auditorium was deafening. "White foam, I love you... Ah... My goddess..." the students of class C shouted excitedly and stood up and clapped their hands. Pet Yu stood on the stage and looked down at the people. After the applause, she stretched out her hand to signal silence. The students and teachers in the auditorium stopped involuntarily, staring at her every move and waiting for her to speak. Pet Yu smiled and said, "Han Yichen, don''t know your gambling appointment with me, do you still count?" The girl''s voice is clear and pleasant. It falls in Bai Mo''s ear like a magic sound. She says all the time: Bai Mo, I''m going to expose your true face. Excellent Wen zhixia is too dazzling. Bai Mo''s timid heart is afraid that Han Yichen knows the truth and abandons her. "What bet? When did Bai Mo bet anything with Han Yichen?" "Do you want to be Han Yichen''s girlfriend? But Han Yichen has a fiancee, Wen zhixia..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to everyone''s comments, Bai Mo subconsciously grabbed Han Yichen: "don''t go." Han Yichen patted her hand and whispered, "it''s all right. If she goes too far, I won''t promise." Bai Mo was relieved to let go. She should believe Han Yichen. Han Yichen walked to the podium, went up to the podium, stood next to the pet, and calmly looked at the people under the podium. "Go ahead," he said coldly. The pet slightly hooked his lips and said in a warm voice, "admit that you are blind." what?! What strange request is this? Is it humiliating that Han Yichen doesn''t like her? Han Yichen''s face was as black as water. He looked at her coldly, and his eyes were like a knife. "White foam, students should be friendly..." the headmaster said solemnly. Pet Yu glanced at Han Yichen and said, "what? Han Yichen, are you going to go back on the terms? But you promised yourself. Can''t you say a few words?" The arrogant cold stare seemed to laugh at him. Compared with the last sarcasm at the school gate - it''s more excessive. It was a blatant insult to his self-esteem. Han Yichen endured his anger, looked at the teachers and students under the stage, gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "I... Han Yichen is blind." The voice just fell. "Pa pa -" applause came from the corner behind the auditorium. The exquisite black haired boy stood up and said with a loud smile: "ha ha, Han Yichen, you finally realize that you are blind..." His girl can''t be looked down upon by Han Yichen! Chapter 155 The auditorium echoed with the arrogant laughter of teenagers. The students talked about Han Yichen''s winning the first place by Bai Mo and being beaten in the face in public. It can go down in the history of Lorraine high school. Han Yichen''s face was cold, and he was surprised and gloated. No one could insult him. White foam was the first person to hit him in the face! The headmaster went to the microphone, opened his mouth to maintain order and said, "quiet! Quiet! Less power, you sit down!" Quan Shaoze is domineering in the school. Generally, he won''t cause trouble. The headmaster only turns a blind eye. Today, Quan Shaoze is making trouble. The white foam at the bottom saw that his male god was insulted. He was so angry that he lost his mind. Bai Mo is angry and distressed. She knows that Wen zhixia is satirizing Han Yichen that "she doesn''t recognize the real Wen zhixia." The award ceremony broke up unhappily. The roof of the school. "Don''t you like Han Yichen?" Quan Shaoze trapped his pet between his arms and looked a little unhappy. There are always many secrets about the girl, which makes him feel a little unable to catch her, as if she would disappear the next moment. Pet raised her eyes and looked at him. The young man with delicate eyebrows and eyes looked gloomy, as if he wanted to see through all her thoughts. "I like you very much," she chuckled. Bang! Quan Shaoze felt his heart was hit by a bullet. The heavy blow left his head blank. Although there is little evil, ordinary violence and extremely bad style of behavior, he has never been in love. He liked her, but before he had time to confess, the girl said it first. At this moment, he felt the air was sweet, and his whole body was crisp and numb. He looked at her at a loss. damn! What''s he going to say? "I like you too." "I knew you liked me." "Want to be my young master''s girlfriend?" Ah, Quan Shaoze felt crazy for the first time and didn''t know what to say. A few minutes, as if ten thousand years had passed. "Can I kiss you?" then he regretted. Would she think he was rogue? From the days of getting along, she seems mild tempered, but in fact she is very proud and a little cruel. Will you be beaten? He observed a moment of silence in his heart. "Pooh Pooh." pet Yu was amused by his innocence, shook his head and said, "No." At least not now, after all - this is the body of white foam. Quan Shaoze took back Bi Dong''s arm, turned around and said with a cold hum, "I just joked with you. I don''t want to kiss you." "Really, hahaha..." she laughed wildly. [di ~ detected that the heart value of the host increased by 5%. It seems that the host has found true love.] Pet: "go..."! - Since the auditorium incident. Loran''s students will show worship when they see their pet. Because she is the first person who dares to slap Han Yichen in the face. She also dares to ask Han Yichen to admit that she is blind in front of all teachers and students. A feat. She is worthy of being their goddess. Oh, oh, I really want to commemorate with the goddess in the same frame, so the students in class C are very happy during this period. In the past, excellent classes despised them. Now the male god of their excellent class was beaten in the face by their girls. It''s so shocking. However, there are still some girls who are sour and secretly complain about Han Yichen. However, after hearing the exaggerated version of the compasses incident, they once again refresh their impression of Bai mo. Chapter 156 All the students of Luolan high school know Bai Mo Mo, and most of them like this hard-working beautiful girl. And -- the goddess of Lolan, Wen zhixia, the monthly test scores were extremely poor. Not to mention the top ten, even the top 100 didn''t make it. The reason given was that she was ill and played abnormally. However, they found that Wen zhixia''s character was too different from that before, and he was not like an elegant young lady at all. For example - it''s like an ugly girl who steals the princess''s gorgeous clothes. After wearing them, she can''t wear the princess''s temperament. Several female friends of Wen zhixia secretly hate Wen zhixia now. Because Wen zhixia is always generous. Although she knows that they flatter her, she will also pay for shopping or consumption. But Bai Mo won''t. She uses the pocket money given by Wen''s father and mother. She doesn''t have so much money to raise friends. The New Goddess "white foam" of Loran is becoming more and more dazzling, completely taking away the light of Wen zhixia. The students in the school pay attention to the present "white foam", and even Han Yichen sometimes pays attention to white foam. You can''t go on like this! Bai Mo is deeply aware that sooner or later Han Yichen will know the truth and she will be destroyed slowly. She wants to change all this and get back what belongs to her. "Wen zhixia, are you there?" The pet who was doing sit ups heard the sound, lifted his lips and turned on his cell phone. Sure enough, it was a text message from Bai Mo mo. Everything is in the "plan". "What?" she replied with a message. Bai Mo Mo didn''t reply, but called. Tut. Pet looks at the ringing mobile phone. Bai Mo is not too stupid. He knows that the message will be recorded in the screenshot. "I want to come over to see grandma tomorrow," said Bai Mo in a poor voice. The pet said faintly, "OK." "Will you be at home?" Baimo asked tentatively. "Yes." pet''s tone was still cold. Bai Mo was silent for a while, hung up the phone, and then Chong received a message. "I''ll come at seven tomorrow night." Pet turns off her cell phone and asks pink Jiujiu: "how''s the task going?" [host, the plot progress bar has reached 65%, please cheer up.] fan Jiujiu''s lovely sell Meng said [don''t forget the introduction male god.] Pet opens her cell phone and looks at Quan Shaoze''s new message. [I like you too. Do you want to be my girlfriend?] After a moment of silence, she turned off the mobile phone interface. I will talk about it at approriate time. I hope he won''t be blind, otherwise there''s no need for a strategy. The next day. Bai Mo returned to Bai''s house at seven o''clock. "Grandma." Bai Mo shouted. Grandma Bai didn''t go out tonight. She smiled and said, "Xia Xia is coming. She''s looking for foam. She''s washing her hair." Bai Mo smiled and said, "I''ll wait for her in the room." Then she hurried upstairs, quietly closed the door and found the hidden Necklace in the wardrobe. The house was clean, the clothes were hung in the cabinet, and the books were placed on the table next to the windowsill. White foam walked to the table. When she saw the draft paper on the table, her heart suddenly jumped up. She glanced at the closed door, took out her mobile phone, took a quick picture, and then poured the milk on the table onto the draft paper. The footsteps outside the door were approaching. When she heard the sound of opening the door, she cried in horror, "Oh!" Chapter 157 As soon as she entered the room, she saw that the draft paper placed on the table was wet, and a cold light and ridicule flashed in her eyes. "White foam, what are you doing, my draft paper..." she ran over in a hurry with anger on her face and took out a paper towel at a loss to wipe the draft paper. She complained as she brushed: "this is the lyrics for Han Yichen. I haven''t come to send it to him yet..." The draft paper was all wet with milk. The more you rub it, the more blurred it becomes, so it can''t be used at all. White foam heard that it was written to Han Yichen. Jealousy flashed in her eyes. She didn''t guess wrong. With Han Yichen these days, he seems to be going to write a new song recently. He vaguely wants her to help fill in the words. However, her academic performance is not good, let alone the tall and fashionable job of writing words. Damn Wen zhixia, she clearly promised that she would not destroy each other''s lives. For each other to maintain the status quo, she secretly made so many changes, which attracted the attention of the whole school. Damn it! Thinking that Han Yichen gradually began to like Wen zhixia, she was crazy jealous. The students of Luolan high school don''t like her anymore. They think that Wen zhixia can''t compare with Bai Mo mo. What is she doing in Wen zhixia''s body? Her own body is more perfect and has the title of College goddess. At the same time, she has attracted the attention of Han Yichen and Quan Shaoze. Of course, she doesn''t like Quan Shaoze at all. As long as we can get Han Yichen''s love and successfully marry him, that''s enough. Han Yichen loves her soul. When she returns to her beautiful body, everyone will no longer show disdainful eyes, and she doesn''t have to worry about exposure all day. When Wen zhixia comes home, she has to learn this and that. She doesn''t want to learn all kinds of manners and talents of upper class nobles! "White foam!" A roar of anger awakened Bai Mo from his trance. "You see what you''ve done, the lyrics I spent three days writing are gone!" Chong Yu made an expression of disgust. "I, I..." Bai Mo bit his lip and said wrongfully: "Wen zhixia, I didn''t mean to, I accidentally touched... The cup fell down..." The pet threw the paper towel into the dustbin and said, "don''t look pathetic. You broke my things as if I were bullying you..." "Mo mo." grandma Bai opened the door and asked anxiously, "Why are you quarrelling..." The tears in Bai Mo''s eyes fell down and said pitifully, "I accidentally knocked down the cup and fell on her draft paper. I really didn''t mean to... Forgive me, okay?" Seeing Bai Momo''s aggrieved expression, grandma Bai sighed in her heart and said, "Momo, Xia Xia didn''t mean it. Just forgive her." The pet''s expression was gloomy and said impatiently, "I know." Bai Mo wiped the tears from her eyes and helped grandma Bai out: "grandma, I have something to tell her. I''ll talk to you later." "OK, good boy." grandma Bai said with a smile, "I''ll bring you juice." Bai Mo waited for grandma Bai to go downstairs and quickly closed the door. The pet half sat on the table and asked, "what can I do for you?" Bai Mo took a deep breath and said, "there will be meteors in two days. Let''s change back." The pet smiled and said, "don''t you like being a Wen zhixia?" Chapter 158 "Who likes to be warm and know summer!" Bai Mo''s face turned red and looked like anger after being exposed. The pet puffed and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m just kidding you." Bai Mo breathed a sigh of relief. Although Han Yichen has an engagement with Wen zhixia, Han Yichen likes her now. Everything can be solved. Don''t be afraid of Wen zhixia. Han Yichen likes himself as the biggest chip. Bai Mo cheers for himself in his heart. The pet finger lifted the hair hanging on his shoulder and asked carelessly, "do you like Han Yichen?" Bai Mo''s face was red and white, and she was not sure what pet meant. If she admits it, will Wen zhixia help her and Han Yichen? Or -- Wen zhixia also changed his mind? People in the school are saying that "Bai Mo Mo" is Quan Shaoze''s girlfriend. Does Wen zhixia really fall in love with Quan Shaoze? If so, Wen zhixia''s engagement with Han Yichen will be dissolved. "What do you mean?" Bai Mo asked cautiously. Pet Yu smiled and said, "there''s nothing else. I''ll ask. After all, you''ve been with Han Yichen for so long with my identity. I''m afraid you like him." Bai Mo pinched her finger. What''s the fear that she likes Han Yichen? "I..." Bai Mo wants to say directly that she and Han Yichen like each other. "Listen to me." Chong Yu interrupted her and said, "Han Yichen is my fiance. Whether you like him or not, you have no results." "Why do you say that!" white foam''s eyes turned red again and said, "Han Yichen doesn''t like you at all. What he likes is me now - it''s white foam." "Pop!" the sound of the cup falling on the ground. They looked at the door at the same time. Bai Mo''s face changed greatly and quickly opened the door. Grandma Bai has fallen to the ground, covering her chest and breathing hard. "Grandma!" Bai Mo cried and shouted, "grandma, what''s wrong with you? Grandma, what''s the matter with you?" Pet picked up her mobile phone and dialed the emergency call of the hospital. Ten minutes later. There was a whistling whistle outside. The ambulance was already outside. "Pick up your grandmother quickly." pet said coldly. Bai Mo knelt on the ground, held grandma Bai, cried and said, "I... I can''t carry it..." Whether as Bai Mo Mo or Wen zhixia, Bai Mo has never exercised and never helped, so she has no strength to help grandma Bai. [meow ~ host, help quickly, or grandma Bai will die.] fan Jiujiu floats in the void and says [grandma Bai''s death is not in your plan.] She pursed her lips and squatted down to carry grandma Bai downstairs. The doctor and nurse who followed her got grandma Bai into the car, and Chong Yu and Bai Mo followed the car together. In the hospital. Grandma Bai was pushed into the emergency room. "What should I do? Will grandma be all right... Sobbing... Grandma..." Bai Mo cried, and the whole person was uneasy. Pet gave her a faint look and said, "I''ll go back first." "Wen zhixia, are you leaving now?" Bai Mo''s eyes were red and stared at Chong Yu. In the silent hospital, Bai Mo''s voice was particularly loud. She scolded angrily: "are you a human being? Thanks to grandma taking care of you for so long, don''t you have any compassion?" The pet curled his lips slightly and leaned over¡ª¡ª Chapter 159 "I think you have to find out one thing." The pet stretched out her hand and pinched Bai Mo Mo''s jaw, forcing her to look up and said, "she is your grandmother. She is just a stranger to me. When I was Bai Mo, I did all the cleaning at home... And I used my own money..." "And you --" Her eyes were filled with a layer of dark emotion, and a cold arc came up at the corner of her mouth: "at home, you only know to eat ready-made, feel at ease, spend grandma Bai''s hard-earned money, hide in the room and play every day, you are worse than mud..." "You, you..." Bai Mo looked at the bottomless eyes and felt cold, like falling into a cold hell. The pet loosened her hand and wiped the expensive white foam clothes. Her elegant movements showed a dislike. "Am I wrong?" she smiled sarcastically and said, "you have low self-esteem, timidity, greed, and you can''t rot any more." The pet looked cold and said, "otherwise grandma Bai raised you, you wouldn''t know where to die." "Wen zhixia, why do you say that about me! How noble do you think you are?! without the identity of Miss Wen, you are worse than me..." "If it weren''t for your noble status, do you think those girls would like to be friends with you?" "Han Yichen was forced to marry you because his family liked the power of your Wen family. I tell you, I like him, and Han Yichen likes me... I really love him..." "I''m no worse than you, but I''m not a lady of the aristocratic family!" Bai Mo''s excited face flushed, tears kept falling, but he looked at pet with stubbornness and hatred. "What''s the noise? Don''t you know this is a hospital?" a nurse came out and said. White foam looked a little embarrassed and bit her lips and stopped talking. Tut tut tut. As soon as she smiled, she was almost patted by Bai mo. The performance was really beautiful. "I said..." she lowered her eyes to cover the cold flash and said, "do you hate the rich?" "Or - do you think the world is sorry for you, and your parents are sorry for you, making your life worse than death..." White foam looked pale and said sharply, "you peek at my diary!" "Ha ha ~" pet smiled sarcastically and said, "I need to see your diary? People like you can see what you think at a glance." "You stay in your room every day, eat junk food, play with your mobile phone, and don''t work. When you are bullied, you know that you feel sorry for yourself and don''t find the reason from yourself. Moreover, you have a prejudice against the beautiful girl from your family. You will certainly complain that your parents don''t give you the life you want... " Every time the pet said a word, the white foam''s face became more and more ugly, until his eyes glittered with fear. Wen zhixia is a devil, revealing her ugly thoughts. Who will save her, save her from the plight and escape from the masked devil in front of her. "White foam, you should understand - no matter how beautiful your appearance is, once your ugly heart is found, it will be hated immediately..." White foam covers her ears, she doesn''t listen, don''t listen!!! At this time¡ª¡ª "Who is white foam?" the nurse''s voice interrupted the trial. "I am..." Bai Mo said weakly. Chapter 160 "Please pay the operation fee." the nurse handed over some lists to Bai Momo. Bai Mo picked up the list and looked at it. He widened his eyes and said, "it''s so expensive!" It cost tens of thousands of yuan. She only spent money on clothes yesterday. Grandma''s savings were used to pay her tuition and living expenses. There was no other money at all. "The prices in the hospital are standard. We will never charge you any more, Miss Bai. Please pay the fee quickly," the nurse reminded. Bai Mo was at a loss with the list and hesitated, "I don''t have so much money for the time being." The nurse looked at her up and down. Bai Mo was dressed in a fashionable and gorgeous way, which was completely the dress of a lady of the aristocratic family. How could she have no money. "Miss Bai, to tell you the truth, your relatives have to be hospitalized. The next operation cost may add up to 500000..." Five hundred thousand!!! Where did she get so much money! Bai Mo was so black that he almost fainted on the ground. "Miss Bai, I''m busy in advance. You''d better pay the operation fee and hospitalization fee quickly." the nurse said politely and left. Bai Mo sat on the stool, trembling with the list. Half a million is astronomical for her. Even Wen''s father and mother won''t give Wen zhixia much money. Where will she find so much money? After thinking for a while, Bai Mo dialed Han Yichen''s phone. "In the morning..." Han Yichen heard that Bai Mo Mo''s voice was wrong. Guan Yu said, "zhixia, what''s the matter with you?" "I, I..." Bai Mo cried, "can you lend me some money?" Han Yichen didn''t expect Bai Mo to borrow money from him. He broke through his imagination. He asked in a deep voice, "zhixia, what''s the matter with you? How much money do you need?" "Five hundred thousand." Bai Mo said wrongfully, "can you lend me five hundred thousand?" Half a million is not a small amount. Han Yichen is a high school student after all. Most of the dividends he earned as a singer have been used, and he can''t get so much at a time. "Why do you want 500000? Do your uncles and aunts know you want to borrow money?" he must find out what happened. Bai Mo was surprised. If the Wen family knew that she borrowed money, Wen zhixia would not let her go! "You don''t have it." Bai Mo hurriedly hung up the phone. Han Yichen called again and she hung up. The light in the operating room was still on, and Bai Mo was burning with anxiety. The only conscience in her heart urged her to save her grandmother. final. She dialed again. After the beep, the phone was connected and a lazy voice came from pet. "What''s up?" Bai Mo choked and said, "Wen zhixia, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t say that about you. It''s my fault. Can you help me?" "Help you?" "Grandma needs 500000 for treatment. I don''t have that much money. I really can''t help it. I know you are very rich. Can you help me..." Bai Mo''s eyes were red and begged humbly to those who despised and envied her. Every word she said was lingchi''s heart. "Lend you money?" Bai Mo clenched his teeth and remained silent. "Do you want me to give you money directly?" the voice of pet Yu''s sarcasm came: "my money is also earned by myself. I can''t lend it to you in vain." Bai Mo felt ashamed and his hatred was hard to calm. He took a deep breath and said, "you lend me money and I''ll give you back Miss Wen''s identity tomorrow." Chapter 161 "What if I don''t lend it to you?" the pet asked faintly. White foam, who has such a big face, stole someone else''s identity and used it as a chip. However, this is also in the "plan". "If you don''t lend me money, I can still borrow money with your identity as Miss Wen. Aren''t you afraid that I will ruin your reputation!" Bai Mo angrily threatened: "do you want to change it back?" I''ve completely torn my face. The pet''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said easily, "change, where will we meet the day after tomorrow?" Changing her body is one of the tasks, and she has planned so long to change her identity. Because of the heaven bound world, she could not directly force the "protagonist" to exchange souls. She had to rely on the "thing" in Bai Mo''s hand. "Don''t meet." Bai Mo has his own calculation in his heart. Wen zhixia can''t know the secret of the necklace. The pet pretended to be confused and asked, "how do you change it?" "I can change it back," said Bai Mo, gritting his teeth. "Now turn over the money and I''ll send you the bank card number." "OK." pet chuckled and hung up the phone. Bai Mo listened to the happy voice of pet on the phone. She was gloomy and hard to calm. Before changing her body, the beautiful aunt said that if she regretted one day, she would have the opportunity to change her identity. She wanted to change back to her body, and grandma''s accident strengthened her idea. Using Wen zhixia''s identity to fall in love with Han Yichen, she is always uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. She is afraid that Han Yichen only likes Wen zhixia''s beautiful appearance and rich family background. [Han Yichen, I have someone I like. Let''s cancel the engagement.] she picked up her cell phone and sent a message to Han Yichen. After sending it, she deleted Han Yichen and withdrew from Wen zhixia''s account. When she was Wen zhixia, except that she could not use Wen zhixia''s money, her other items, including her account, used Wen zhixia. She has no friends on her own account, and Wen zhixia disdains to use it. She bought another mobile phone, which benefits her. Han Yichen, when I come to you, Bai Mo holds his cell phone tightly. A few days later. Pet opened her eyes again. When she woke up, she smelled the pungent smell of potion. She blinked her eyes to restore her clarity. This is... In the hospital. [host, congratulations on completing one of the tasks and obtaining five star coins.] Pet slightly hooked her lips, stood up, stretched, walked to the open window and looked at the bright sunshine. The good play is about to begin. "Pa!" the door was suddenly pushed open. Pet turned and looked, wearing beautiful white foam, panting slightly and standing in front of the door. "Wen zhixia." Bai Mo has a confident smile on her face. Her appearance is no less than Wen zhixia. Dote on the faint smile: "white foam." "Thank you," said Bai Mo with a smile. Pet Yu nodded slightly and said, "remember to pay back the money." Bai Mo pinched his finger and said, "I''ll give it back to you." Anyway, Wen zhixia didn''t say the date. As long as she can be with Han Yichen, she can afford 500000! "I''ll go first." pet left the ward. Footsteps rang out in the corridor. A delicate boy in a white shirt came, followed by a bodyguard with flowers and fruit in his hands. Pet walked forward without squinting, as if he didn''t see him. The two passed by¡ª¡ª "Wait." the boy suddenly turned and said. Chapter 162 The pet turned away, with pride in her eyebrows and eyes, and said, "call me?" "Why are you here?" Quan Shaoze looked at pet with poor eyes. Wen zhixia = Han Yichen''s woman. Therefore, Quan Shaoze doesn''t like Wen zhixia very much. Bai Mo Mo didn''t come to school for a few days. He sent someone to check. Only then did he know that grandma Bai was in hospital. Then he hurried to bring someone to see grandma Bai. By the way, look at the girl he thinks about day and night. When I saw Wen zhixia in the hospital, I was really a little upset. Did Wen zhixia come to kill Bai Mo? The pet said expressionless, "can''t I be here?" #My bad temper# Quan Shaoze narrowed his eyes slightly. He could tolerate Bai Mo''s disrespect for him and sometimes started to fight. In his opinion, it was an interesting little fight. He won''t tolerate other women''s rude remarks. However, he still has something to do today. There is no need to talk more nonsense with an unfamiliar woman. Quan Shaoze''s eyes glittered with Yin Li and said in a low voice: "remember to take a detour next time you see my young master, otherwise don''t blame my young master for lack of arms and legs." Ha ha~ It''s really overbearing. The pet smiled gently and said, "that''s what you said." With that, she left the corner without waiting for Quan Shaoze''s reaction. Quan Shaoze felt a little strange. He always felt that he had missed something important. Evil door! He''d better hurry to see Bai Mo Mo and take advantage of her "difficulties" to win her heart. "Who are you?" Bai Mo looked at the bodyguard in black in surprise. "Little fat man, the young master came to see you." Quan Shaoze came in from the outside. Bai Mo subconsciously stepped back a few steps. Bad, how could she ignore Quan Shaoze. "Why are you here?" she nervously learned her pet tone. Seeing her pale face, Quan Shaoze said, "you haven''t been to school for several days. Isn''t it OK for me to come and have a look? How''s grandma?" "Still need to be hospitalized." Bai Mo lowered his eyes and said, "go back first. I want to be alone." Quan Shaoze thought she was sad because of her grandmother''s business, and her tone was a little soft: "the young master and the experts in the hospital have passed the ditch. Your grandmother''s disease will be better after the operation. Don''t worry." "Thank you." Bai Mo repressed his joy and said, "I want to accompany grandma these days." Quan Shaoze frowned and said, "the young master is gone." I don''t know why, he couldn''t stay in the ward. Instead, he remembered Wen zhixia he had just met. When Quan Shaoze left, Bai Mo was relieved. She wanted to draw a line with Quan Shaoze as soon as possible. The next day. Chong Yu came out of Wen''s villa and saw Han Yichen waiting outside. Han Yichen''s handsome face was cold, looked at her deeply and said, "do you really want to terminate your engagement with me?" Dissolution of engagement? It seems that it is made of white foam. I want Han Yichen to be frank with Han Yichen after he cancels his engagement with her. "No," said pet innocently, "when will I break my engagement with you?" As a ''bad person'', of course she has to block up the white foam. Han Yichen took out his mobile phone and showed her: "you said it yourself and deleted me." "It''s not me." pet sipped her lips and said embarrassed, "I was stolen some days ago." Han Yichen''s face shrouded in cold dispersed and said, "get in the car, let''s go to school." Chong Yu opened the rear door and sat in the back. Han Yichen''s eyes were slightly dark and didn''t say anything. "Is the monthly exam coming?" Chapter 163 Han Yichen took a look at her in the rearview mirror. In recent months, Wen zhixia''s learning has declined sharply, and all kinds of problems related to learning will turn off the topic. He saw that her stupid behavior made it very interesting, so he relaxed the requirements for her grades. Anyway, Miss Wen''s grades are not good. As long as she can be a qualified wife, it''s good not to be poor in other aspects. Today, Wen zhixia asked about the monthly exam. He was a little surprised. "A few more days," he said. Lolan high school will take the exam once a month to supervise students'' learning. Lolan attaches great importance to it, so most students also pay more attention to learning. All of them are angry and want to climb the platform of honor. There are still a few days. Pet Yu smiled faintly and looked outside. Soon, the "goblin" of Baimo will appear. Humble, ugly, white foam that takes off the princess''s robe will be completely beaten back to hell. The breeze outside the window blew in, and the soft black hair fell on the girl''s white face. The sun fell on her hair and body through the window, giving her a halo. The whole person was beautiful and eye-catching. Han Yichen''s heart beat fast for a moment. Wen zhixia was so beautiful when she was quiet. Today, she seems a little different. With a slightly proud look, she inexplicably reminds him of another girl. Han Yichen dispelled his charming mind and said, "how''s your homework?" The pet smiled and said, "it''s all done." Han Yichen was surprised and asked, "will it all be?" He didn''t give her less lessons these days. When they were together, he wanted to be closer to her, but I don''t know why she always resisted. They were unmarried husband and wife. He hugged her and hugged her, but he didn''t hold her hand, let alone kiss her. Han Yichen sighed slightly. Maybe he didn''t give her enough security. It is undeniable that the white foam changed into a goddess does attract him. It is natural for men to love beautiful girls. But he has confirmed his intention, he will like her wholeheartedly and will never have contact with other girls. Her cold attitude today made him feel a little flustered. "If not, take my notes," he said in a slightly soft tone. The pet slightly hooked his lips and said gently, "I don''t need to look at your notes. Be careful that I exceed you in this monthly exam." Han Yichen smiled and blurted out, "if you can surpass me, I''ll promise you a condition." A strange and treacherous color flashed in the pet''s black eyes and said, "this... But what you said." "Of course, little fool." Han Yichen spoiled and said, "you can surpass me first. Don''t cry and say I bully you." Wen zhixia is only in the top ten of the grade at the peak of his performance. How can he surpass him? It seems that he has to prepare a gift to comfort her first. Oh~ Pet Yu lowered his eyes to cover the cold at the bottom of his eyes. Is this the way Han Yichen and Bai Mo get along? It''s really gentle after the iceberg melts. Unfortunately, the object is wrong. "Here we are." Han Yichen parked his car on the side of the road. "Han Yichen - Han Yichen - male god, we love you -" the enthusiastic cries of fans came from outside. Han Yichen got out of the car with a cold face and opened the door behind him. Pet got out of the car gracefully and looked at the students of Luolan high school faintly. Chapter 164 "Eh, why is Wen zhixia a little different today?" "It seems so. It''s a little strange. Where''s the soft and cute goddess?" "Have you found that Wen zhixia, who is not soft and cute, has a proud princess fan? Who says that goddess Lolan will change her master? Obviously, goddess Wen is still as beautiful as ever..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students talked a lot. Han Yichen had no expression on the iceberg''s face. Being surrounded by the students was something that happened every day. He didn''t care about the students'' views at all. Han Yichen carried Wen zhixia''s bag and motioned her to hold his arm. Pet took the bag from his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll take it myself." Han Yichen has changed her mind. Task 3 can''t be completed. She doesn''t want to get involved with Han Yichen. "Know summer." Han Yichen frowned and looked at her, wondering if she had really changed her mind. The text message she sent the other day, his heartless words and behavior made him angry and sad, so he couldn''t save face to find her. After a few days, he heard that she didn''t go to school. He went to pick her up and was ready to have a good chat with her. Unexpectedly, Wen zhixia said she had been stolen, but she was a little strange today, so he had to doubt it. "What''s the matter?" pet looked at him suspiciously. Han Yichen looked at the familiar cheek in front of her and finally dispelled her doubts. Maybe she was just in a bad mood. "Nothing. Let''s go." At this time. With a hiss, the cool silver gray sports car stood in front of them and blocked their way. Quan Shaoze got out of the car. Before he went to open the door, Bai Mo in the back seat hurried out of the car and looked at Han Yichen. "Hey, little fat man." Quan Shaoze''s eyes were full of hostility and said, "what do you think he''s doing?" "Yi Chen." Bai Mo shouted intimately. Quan Shaoze said with a gloomy face, "white foam, what do you mean?!" Bai Mo was startled by his expression and almost cried out. He forbeared and said, "no, nothing." She had to get familiar with Han Yichen, get his favor, and let him fall in love with her again. "I''ll go to the classroom first." Bai Mo hurried away with his schoolbag. damn! People with bright eyes can see that white foam is interesting to Han Yichen. Quan Shaoze looked at Han Yichen coldly and said, "Han Yichen, my young master warned you not to get close to white foam, otherwise..." Chong Yu passed him coldly with his schoolbag. "You stop --" Quan Shaoze subconsciously pulled her arm. His delicate eyebrows and eyes were also stained with a little anger. They looked very terrible. He said calmly: "Wen zhixia, you''d better control your man..." I''m so angry. (shit) "Let go," said pet Wen. Han Yichen stepped over, grabbed Quan Shaoze''s arm and said coldly, "let her go!" "I will not let you go!" Quan Shaoze said defiantly. Han Yichen angrily said, "I told you to let go of her!" That''s enough! Chong Yu closed her eyes, grabbed the other hand of the schoolbag, threw the schoolbag up, and grabbed Han Yichen''s arm with her backhand to get rid of him¡ª¡ª The calcium carbide caught Quan Shaoze''s arm in the firelight, and he fell over his shoulder fiercely - when Han Yichen stumbled forward, Quan Shaoze fell to the ground! "Ah ah -" the students screamed, and their chin was about to fall off. The male gods and villains of Luolan high school were beaten by Wen zhixia!!! Chapter 165 The schoolbag thrown in the air Fell - the pet was firmly held in his hand. #History is always strikingly similar# ¡ú_ ¡ú or familiar formula, familiar taste. No one thought that Wen zhixia had such skills, including Han Yichen, who grew up together. Both boys were shocked and looked at the pet in disbelief. "Know... Know summer?" Han Yichen stood firm and looked at Chong Yu in an unbelievable tone. "Do you hit people?" We should know that Wen zhixia is a model of a lady and a gentle and elegant goddess in the hearts of students. How could she be so hot! "I, my God, who will slap me? Is the scene in front of me true? Wen zhixia... The goddess of Luolan high school threw Han Yichen away and beat the evil boy at the same time..." "For the first time, I think Wen zhixia is handsome. Ow, ow, I love you..." "Come on, take a mobile phone and shoot it. It must be transmitted to the campus network. It''s an epic event..." The game that has been planned for a long time has just begun. What is beating? There are programs waiting to play. Pet Yu takes a cold look at Han Yichen, picks up the schoolbag on the ground and is ready to leave. But, CHIGUO''s white ankle was caught by one hand. Pet looked down¡ª¡ª Quan Shaoze lay on the ground, his hand tightly grasped her ankle, his delicate eyebrows and eyes were stained with a bit of evil spirit, hooked his lips and said with a bad smile: "the underwear is pink, is the bra also pink?" Students: ¦² (¤Ã¡ã §¥ ¡ã;)¤Ã There was silence. ¡ª¡ªQuan Shao, do you know what you''re talking about! The goddess of Lolan high school was molested by Quan Shaoze and asked the color of her bra shamelessly! "Let go." the pet looked down and said, "if you still want to live." "Ah ah -" the student''s scream was mixed with Han Yichen''s angry roar: "Quan Shaoze!" Han Yichen rushed over, grabbed Quan Shaoze and hit him heavily in the face¡ª¡ª The pet quickly stepped back. Seeing that his fist was about to hit Quan Shaoze''s perfect Jun face, he turned his head and avoided, grabbed Han Yichen''s hand and ruthlessly broke his arm, forcing Han Yichen to kneel down. Han Yichen snorted, forced himself to hold back, and looked angrily at Quan Shaoze. "Han Yichen." Quan Shaoze looked at Han Yichen, who was controlled by him with an expressionless face. His eyes were as deep as an abyss without a bottom. He said: "before I find out, you''d better stay away from Wen zhixia and be half a meter closer to her..." "Your leg -" he said coldly, "don''t want it!" With that, he suddenly let go. Han Yichen was half kneeling on the ground in sweat. Quan Shaoze was really a villain. Just now he was restrained and couldn''t move. Chong Yu left long ago. Quan Shaoze lost her figure. He sat in the sports car and drove into the campus. The onlookers turned pale. It was the first time they saw Quan Shaoze do it, just as it was said to be terrible. Class C, senior two. "Look... Han Yichen and Quan Shaoze fight for Wen zhixia..." "Really!" the girls in the class were boiling. "Really, really, Han Yichen was injured. It hurts..." Bai Mo, who was in a daze, immediately came back and asked, "is Han Yichen injured?" The girls are dissatisfied. Shouldn''t Bai Mo care about Quan Shaoze. "Yes, Han Yichen was beaten by Quan Shaoze..." Chapter 166 Han Yichen was beaten! He was wounded by Quan Shaoze! White foam''s eyes were red and tears overflowed in his sour eyes. He quickly took out his mobile phone and clicked on the campus network. The title is¡ª¡ª #The prince competed with the devil for the goddess Lorraine# Quan Shaoze grabs Wen zhixia''s arm, while Han Yichen grabs Quan Shaoze''s arm Han Yichen was pushed away and Quan Shaoze was beaten by Wen zhixia Quan Shaoze grabbed Wen zhixia''s ankle... Han Yichen punched Quan Shaoze... Han Yichen was broken by Quan Shaoze and forced to kneel on the ground Bai Mo couldn''t help crying. Han Yichen''s arm bone was broken. It''s all Wen zhixia!!! Quan Shaoze must have found something, so he went to correct it. Pester Wen zhixia. If Wen zhixia hadn''t provoked Quan Shaoze, Han Yichen wouldn''t have been hurt. "White foam, why are you crying?" the girl asked. Bai Mo looked up and said, "thank you for your concern. Please ask for leave for me and my teacher. I have something to do." With that, she ran out of the classroom. The students looked at her running out and felt a little incredible. In addition to asking for leave for a month, Bai Mo has never missed class, let alone become a goddess. She will cry weakly. "Hey, is Baimo fat?" someone suddenly said. "You also think, she seems to be a little fatter than a few days ago..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Campus infirmary. "Han Shao, bear with it and I''ll help you set your bones..." the school doctor was sweating on his head and looked serious and grabbed Han Yichen''s hand. Han Yichen''s face was pale and his whole body was cold. He kept this account in mind today. With a "click", the school doctor connected Han Yichen''s arm bone, and then fixed the bandage on the list with a splint. "Yichen!" the door was slammed open. The school doctor almost didn''t hold the bandage in his hand and scolded, "classmate, what''s the matter with you? You don''t knock when you come in." Han Yichen looked at Bai Mo Mo, frowned and said, "Bai Mo, what are you doing here?" "I came to see you." Bai Mo wiped his tears and looked very miserable. The school doctor helped Han Yichen fix his arm and told him, "Han Shao, don''t touch water in recent days and eat light..." "I know." Han Yichen said coldly, "go out first." The school doctor packed up, closed the door and went out. "Yi Chen." Bai Mo walked over and looked at him pitifully, "do you really don''t know me?" Han Yichen hesitated. The expression and habitual pouting movements of the people in front of him were very familiar. "Yichen, listen to me." Bai Mo sat down, grabbed his unharmed hand, raised his head and said the exchange of souls with tears. "You mean - you''re the one who''s been with me all this time?!" Han Yichen still doesn''t believe it. Bai Mo took out the crystal necklace Han Yichen gave her and said, "this is what you gave me that day. Have you forgotten?" "White foam, do you want to be shameless?" came the crisp and pleasant female voice. Bai Mo was startled and turned to look at the door. Han Yichen looked at the pet entering the infirmary with complex eyes. With a proud snort, pet went to Bai Mo Mo, pulled the crystal necklace and threw it on the ground. "Wen zhixia! You -" Bai Mo stood up angrily. "Pa -" Bai Mo Mo''s head was hit sideways. The burning feeling came from her face, and her tears flowed with pain. "Know summer!" Han Yichen shouted. Pet picked up the paper towel on the table, wiped her hands, smiled and said, "can''t I hit her?" * The female emperor is forbidden to reprint and adapt the game without any authorization! Reprinting or adapting the game is an infringement of my copyright! Chapter 167 "How can you beat people with your hands?" Han Yichen looked at pet with disapproval. Bai Mo told him that Wen zhixia and Quan Shaoze were in love during the soul exchange. Moreover, today, Quan Shaoze threatened Wen zhixia for the sake of Wen zhixia, which is simply a "adultery" between them. But now Wen zhixia looks jealous, which makes him feel a little strange. White foam cried quietly. Pear blossoms with rain looked very poor, like a wronged little rabbit. Pet Yu looked contemptuously at Han Yichen protecting Bai Mo''s hand and said, "I hit her. It seems that you know that I exchanged my soul with Bai Mo Mo, and she likes you -" "It''s right to like someone, but she knows you''re my fiance. After she changes back to her body, she still deliberately comes to seduce you. Isn''t it immoral and shameless?!" After saying these words, Bai Mo Mo''s face turned pale. Han Yichen''s face is cold. He is still shocked when he just learned the truth. He is engaged to Wen zhixia because of his family. He also likes the proud and excellent Wen zhixia. But, Wen zhixia, who became soft and timid, satisfied his male chauvinism. After a few months together, he prefers the soft and cute Wen zhixia. Now that Wen zhixia was white foam, he had to re-examine his heart. Bai Mo picked up the crystal necklace on the ground, looked at the pet with red eyes, summoned up the courage and said, "Wen zhixia, I really love Yichen. Can you fulfill us?" Han Yichen was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the normally timid fool would have the courage to say such words. "Ha ha." pet Yu looked at Bai Mo coldly and said, "do you think I''m an evil witch? Where''s your face?" Bai Mo''s eyes were filled with tears and sobbed, "but don''t you like Quan Shaoze?" Quan Shaoze! Han Yichen''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his arm was broken by Quan Shaoze. He looked at the wronged white foam, and the beautiful young girl''s tears looked pitiful and distressing. She is a girl who has the courage to stand up and say her love for him. He should protect her, shouldn''t he. "Wen zhixia, I......" Han Yichen looked at the pet and said firmly, "I like white foam." After saying it, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Since you like Quan Shaoze, let''s help each other." Han Yichen''s expression is indifferent. With Bai Mo''s wholehearted dependence, the anger betrayed by Wen zhixia is not worth mentioning. Let go of each other is the most correct choice. A person''s origin is not important. As long as a person''s character is good and good enough, he can become his wife. Now the white foam fits this point. He likes to protect her. Pet looked at the cold boy and white lotus girl in front of him, smiled and said, "OK." With that, she turned and opened the door and left without nostalgia. Han Yichen stared at her proud back, feeling a little stuffy in his heart¡ª¡ª Did he lose something important. Seeing this, Bai Mo immediately hugged Han Yichen and cried, "the necklace you gave me was broken... This is a gift you gave me... I''m so sad..." This crystal necklace is worth thousands of pieces, so it was broken by Wen zhixia. Scattered crystal necklaces seem to herald a bad future. Bai Mo is in a terrible panic. Chapter 168 "As like as two peas, I''ll send you another Necklace just like yours." "Really?" white foam''s eyes flashed a greedy look, which was well covered up by her, "Yichen, it''s very kind of you." Han Yichen gave a faint hum, stretched out his hand and tightly hugged the white foam, as if he had just caught the warmth. The sun fell on the corridor, and Lang Lang''s voice of reading came from the teaching building not far away. There was a faint smile on the pet''s face, but the beautiful face looked a little pale. [host, would you like a bottle of Qingyu liquid for you?] The so-called desire includes all wants. If you don''t get what you want, it will bring pain, such as the despair of the original owner Wen zhixia. "No." Pet stood in the dark of the corridor, looking at the warm sunshine, waiting for the emotion of the original owner''s body to disappear. Han Yichen''s words let the original owner''s remaining feelings explode. The painful feelings are causing trouble, so she can feel it. After all, more than ten years of feelings. The LORD loved the boy with all his heart. Otherwise, the original owner would not want to fulfill his wish and recapture Han Yichen to marry him. Just¡ª¡ª After the transaction, the body belongs to her. Once you leave the plane, the body that remains in the world will die. Moreover, Han Yichen is not worth Wen zhixia''s love, because he didn''t recognize Wen zhixia and changed his mind! As for the consequences of change, it is up to him to bear. - Weekend holidays. As soon as Bai Mo came back from the hospital, she saw the teenager sitting on the stool in the hospital and the cold bodyguard. "Quan Shaoze?" Bai Mo was startled and turned pale. She didn''t forget Quan Shaoze''s bad name and cruel means. Even Han Yichen had his arm broken. Thinking of this, she was filled with anger in her mind. "What are you doing here?" even though she was angry, she dared not speak loudly. "I don''t want to see you." Now Quan Shaoze certainly doesn''t know about the soul exchange. He is in doubt. She doesn''t want Quan Shaoze and Wen zhixia to feel better. Quan Shaoze walked over and looked at the white foam in front of him indifferently. Tut, No, not like his girl at all. Is there really a soul exchange in the world? Quan Shaoze is not like Han Yichen. Bai Mo and Han Yichen get along day and night. What they have done together has ambiguous things that only each other knows. The familiar shoulder fall that day made him feel something wrong. After a few days of investigation, I found some amazing secrets. Bai Mo and Wen zhixia from that day¡ª¡ª After the compass incident, the two girls seemed to have changed their identity and character. "Where has Xiao Hei gone?" Quan Shaoze asked faintly. Bai Mo was slightly stunned and said, "what little black?" Quan Shaoze''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are tinged with wild and violent Qi. Wen zhixia is Bai Momo. Bai Momo with him is Wen zhixia. She has an engagement with Han Yichen. This cognition made him unable to suppress the raging emotions in his heart. He wanted to kill people at this moment! White foam looked at the uncertain Quan Shaoze and subconsciously wanted to escape. Quan Shaoze put his hand around Bai Mo''s neck and said coldly, "you''d better tell me everything." "Er -" Bai Mo was pinched, turned his eyes, his whole face was blue and purple, and struggled, "I... I said..." Quan Shaoze let go of his hand, and the bodyguard gave him a paper towel to wipe his hand. Chapter 169 Class C, grade two of Loran high school. "I don''t have enough power and don''t come. Tomorrow is the monthly exam. If he doesn''t come, his grades will be invalid..." "Yes, what happened to Quan Shao recently? He didn''t appear again after he beat Han Yichen for Wen zhixia last time..." The students in the class talked in twos and threes, most of them female students. Bai Mo sits nervously in her seat. She adds something to the "truth", saying that Wen zhixia likes Han Yichen. Quan Shaoze smashed the things in the Baijia garden on the spot, ordered people to eradicate all the blooming beautiful flowers, and left with a gloomy face. "Hey, is Bai Mo abandoned by Quan Shao?" a girl whispered. "It should be. After all, Bai Mo is a civilian. How can she compare with the young lady of a rich family? She has less power and just plays with her..." "In other words, don''t you think Baimo is fat? It''s fat in a few days." Listening to everyone''s discussion, Bai Mo lay on the table and shed tears. She reached out and touched the meat on her stomach. Obviously, she has stopped eating snacks. How can she start to get fat? Does she have to go to hard exercise? "Oh, stop talking, stop talking, and review quickly. I hope I can get a good score in the monthly exam tomorrow. Look at the scenery that Baimo won the first in the monthly exam last time..." Bai Mo was surprised and hurriedly picked up the book to review, but he couldn''t see it. What should I do about the monthly exam? Bai Mo was so upset that she wanted to buy some desserts to comfort herself. A few days later. The school''s results bulletin board. "Let, let, let me see who is the first?" the students in class C want to crowd. "What''s the squeeze? I haven''t seen anyone in your class. The first grade this time is Wen zhixia..." "What?!" the student of class C was silly and said, "isn''t it white foam?" He is the new powder of white foam. I thought white foam would win the first place again. Unexpectedly, Wen zhixia won the first place in grade. A student sneered and gloated and said, "I''ve fallen to hundreds of people. I said that Bai Mo''s last score was false, but everyone didn''t believe it..." "Hundreds of students outside!!!" the students in class C were depressed. They couldn''t believe it and doubted the truth of their grades. "Wen zhixia is still the original goddess. This time, he crushed Han Yichen and won the first grade, which is more than 20 points higher than him... There was a good play at the award ceremony in the afternoon..." In the afternoon, the auditorium of Loran high school was as lively as ever. The valuable golden trophy was placed on the table. Except Quan Shaoze, who still didn''t come, the students were already sitting and discussing the ranking of the results. The students in class C, grade two of senior high school were dying. Sometimes they looked at Bai Mo with disdainful eyes, which made her look ugly and a little fidgety. How miserable it is to fall from heaven to earth is now the scene. The headmaster stood on the stage, looked at all the teachers and students of Luolan, and said, "please welcome Wen zhixia of class A, grade two, to the stage to receive the award." This time, the students looked ahead. The girl sitting in the central area stood up. The elegant and light noble uniform seemed to be made for her. She stepped on the steps gracefully. The headmaster, smiling and holding the trophy, waited for her arrival¡ª¡ª Pet Li stood upright on the stage, looked at the trophy handed over by the headmaster, and took it with a faint look. "Wen zhixia, please keep your excellent grades." Chapter 170 Bai Mo''s short-lived achievements made the headmaster angry, but it was hard to say anything. The pet''s lips were slightly hooked and said in a pun: "the headmaster doesn''t have to worry. I''m the one who takes the first grade." The headmaster smiled at the teachers and students under the stage and said, "congratulations to Wen zhixia." "Pa Pa Pa Pa" The applause in the auditorium was deafening, especially in the excellent class in front. The palm clapped louder than anyone else. "Wen zhixia still has temperament. White foam can''t compare. Was she imitating Wen zhixia before?" "I heard that Bai Mo and Han Yichen fell in love recently. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Is she a Junior..." "Shh - keep your voice down. A girl shamelessly pasted it. The male God actually likes it. I really don''t know the world..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The headmaster soon called the second place Han Yichen to the stage. Han Yichen coldly took over the trophy. Unexpectedly, he lost to Wen zhixia. It seems that the prepared gift can come in handy. "Congratulations." Han Yichen looked at the familiar and strange girl in front of him. The pet smiled: "thank you." "You won me, and the last promise is still there." Han Yichen took out a box from his arms and said, "this is... For you." Everyone stared at the small box, and Bai Mo''s eyes were red. "Don''t you dare take it." a gloomy voice came. Everyone turned their heads and looked at the sound source. At the entrance of the auditorium, the young man in school uniform stared at the girl on the stage, as if he wanted to eat people. "Less power! It''s less power! He finally came -" the good man shouted. Quan Shaoze strode over, took a handsome leap and jumped onto the platform. He gave Han Yichen a cold look and unruly took off his school uniform coat, which wrapped the girl''s hips and thighs¡ª¡ª The boy stretched out his hand, carried the girl on his shoulder, jumped off the high platform and left. "Ah ah -" the students shouted wildly. The thrilling scene shocked the principals and teachers. All the students present were out of control, shouting, clapping and whistling. In front of the whole school, only Quan Shaoze dared to rob people on the spot! Pet Yu was completely stunned. She was robbed like a bandit for the first time. Wen zhixia is 1.65 meters tall and weighs nearly 90 kilograms. Quan Shaoze easily carried her on his shoulder and left the auditorium. "My God, my God, Quan Shaoze is so handsome. Oh, oh, the goddess has been robbed..." "Han Yichen looks so bad. His fiancee was taken away by Quan Shaoze. Is it true that ''Chenxia CP'' will be separated?" "Oh, oh, oh, I''m going to turn powder to evil. My boyfriend''s strength explodes..." The principal and the teacher hurried to maintain the order at the scene, because there were other awards to be awarded, but the students were out of mind. ¡­¡­ Chong Yu was a little depressed, and Quan Shaoze was too crazy to carry her in front of the headmaster. "Where are you taking me?" it''s hard to be carried. Quan Shaoze sped up his pace without saying a word and took her to the roof, a familiar place. The pet was put down by him and forced against the wall. Quan Shaoze stretched out his hand and pinched her jaw. He said in a low voice, "you are so cruel. You cheated me and ran away." "What did I lie to you?" pet knocked his hand off. Quan Shaoze held her hand on his chest and said, "my young master''s heart." Chapter 171 Darling: " Love talk is really 666. She lied to him? Her hand was held on his warm chest, felt the plop sound, and the boy''s vigorous and powerful heartbeat came. "Last time you said you liked young master Ben very much." Quan Shaoze looked down at the complicated girl and asked, "is it true?" he was uneasy and urgent, waiting for her response. Pet looked up at the handsome young man in front of him, "yes..." Before she finished, she was interrupted by Quan Shaoze, "whether true or false, you are the young master''s person, and no one can take it away." "..." then ask for wool! Quan Shaoze''s lips curled up a faint radian, reached out and grabbed her jaw again, and said, "last time, I asked if I could kiss you... You said not because I didn''t change my body?" The light in the pet''s eyes flowed and said, "No." Quan Shaoze''s eyes flashed a look of annoyance. She just liked to work against him. "Whatever the reason, your first kiss, all you have, young master Ben wants." then he suddenly kissed her lips. Pet Yu was surprised when he said he would kiss. Just as her body moved, the teenager thought she was going to struggle. He clasped her two hands up against the wall with one hand, and tightly pinched her jaw with the other hand, so that she couldn''t escape. Quan Shaoze''s eyes are deep, the evil plunder on her lips, and the delicate eyebrows and eyes are stained with a smile. The boy''s warm kiss made pet''s cheeks red, and his white and beautiful face was stained with a light crimson, which was particularly attractive. She didn''t close her eyes. A pair of clear black pupils were like gorgeous and bright gemstones, flashing cold light. Yes, that''s the momentum. Quan Shaoze pinched her chin tightly, and her warm lips raged on her full and ruddy lips, as if he were declaring war and occupying his territory. Pet struggled with discomfort, but he still didn''t let go. Their eyes collided. The girl narrowed her eyes slightly and took the initiative to open her gorgeous lips. He entered with the trend. It was at this moment that she turned away from the guest and entangled him. The young man was caught off guard by her. His eyes became deeper and fluctuated secretly. They kissed each other like fighting. For a long time, the green and sweet kiss ended. "Where did you learn your kiss?" his tone was full of jealousy. Secretly, he investigated Wen zhixia''s deeds from small to large, including what happened when Bai Mo was Wen zhixia. Fortunately, Han Yichen only hugged or hugged her, and Bai Mo didn''t want Han Yichen to touch Wen zhixia''s body, which prevented a "disaster". Otherwise, he does not guarantee that Han Yichen''s is still alive. Pet licked his lips, put his hand around his neck, pulled his head down and said, "where did you learn?" Quan Shaoze''s handsome eyebrow was slightly raised and said, "my young master knows his own way without a teacher." The pet slightly picked his eyebrow and said, "how do you recognize me?" Quan Shaoze looked gloomy and said coldly, "if the young master doesn''t come again, you''ll run away with him, won''t you?" "You think too much," she said with a smile, "I won''t run with anyone." Quan Shaoze almost immediately paid attention to her meaning, reached out and pinched her cheek and said, "I''m running after you, OK." "As long as you can catch up," the pet whispered. She is a vagrant of time and space, and there is no guarantee that every plane will meet him. Chapter 172 The tone of a girl gives an inexplicable sadness, like the foam that will disappear at any moment in the sun. Quan Shaoze tightened his heart, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms and said, "no matter where you are, my young master will find you." "Yes." pet looked up at him and said slightly, "I wish you good luck." Quan Shaoze''s eyes flashed a dangerous look, suddenly pulled off her collar and bit off her exquisite clavicle¡ª¡ª "Hiss -" pet frowned painfully and grabbed his shoulder with both hands. Quan Shaoze song opened his mouth. His cool and thin lips were dyed with flirtatious crimson. His handsome face was like a blood sucking devil with an evil smile. The pet smiled slightly and said, "you''re a dog." "Make a mark for you." Quan Shaoze''s eyes were filled with darkness and coldness, revealing his unusual side. He said in a low voice: "no matter where you are, you can''t escape." The pet sneered and said, "why don''t you bite off a piece of my meat." Nima''s! It almost didn''t hurt. Her shoulder was still bleeding. Quan Shaoze stretched out a bony finger to wipe the blood off his lips. With a little yuppie, he smiled and said, "in fact... I wanted to bite you in another place." The young man''s evil and unbridled eyes fell on her chest, full of aggression. The pet''s heart suddenly jumped and subconsciously made a protective gesture with his hands and chest. I forgot he was a dead pervert. "Dare you!" her eyes were cold and obviously unhappy. Quan Shaoze grabbed her hands and pressed them back against the wall. "I don''t dare, but for the sake of your dislike, forget it." Of course, forget it for the time being. He said that all her belongs to him. The pet moved her hands and said, "what are you doing?" Why are you pressing her hands again! Quan Shaoze bowed his head to her, gently kissed her white and delicate clavicle, and licked the spilled blood bit by bit. Her white and beautiful face was tinged with a faint blush, and she turned her head to look at the white clouds floating in the distant sky. A moment later. Quan Shaoze finally let go of her hand and asked, "where''s your trophy?" "Throw it away." pet smiled. Quan Shaoze: " "Really throw it away?" Pet took out the trophy from his pocket. Lolan''s trophy was about the size of a cup and could be put into his pocket. "Can I touch your trophy?" Quan Shaoze deliberately looked envious. The pet smiled and said, "wash your hands first." Quan Shaoze looked disdainful and said, "I can give you as much as you want." Pet put the trophy in his pocket and said, "it has different meanings." "Go back today and withdraw from Han Yichen." Quan Shaoze said gloomily. His fiance''s name exists in Han Yichen. He is anxious to hit people. He can''t stand it for a minute! "He will give up his marriage." pet curled his lips and smiled. Quan Shaoze said, "because it''s really white foam?" Han Yichen can''t see Bai Mo''s mind, but he can see it all. He is a weak pheasant who loves to pretend to be poor, but is ambitious and wants to drill into the circle of rich families. "Yes." pet lowered his eyes to cover the treacherous bottom of his eyes and said gently, "he has changed his mind." Quan Shaoze kissed her face with his pet and said, "if you don''t change your heart, he must withdraw from marriage." It''s better for Han Yichen to take the initiative to withdraw his marriage, but he doesn''t take the initiative - there are some ways to get him to withdraw. Chapter 173 After the award ceremony. Bai Mo''s plummeting performance greatly disappointed the teachers and students of class C. they felt unable to lift their heads in front of other teachers and students. Even they suspected that Bai Mo Mo had plagiarized, and won the first place in the last monthly exam. Bai Mo sits in his position as usual, eating snacks in one hand and reading comic books in the other. YY is looking at the beautiful man in the comic book. She is in such a good mood because¡ª¡ª Yesterday noon. Bai Mo and Han Yichen are sitting in the senior VIP dining area of the school, enjoying delicious rare and expensive food. Since Han Yichen determined his mind, they openly talked about love. Han Yichen is the campus Prince of Luolan high school, the famous little fresh meat singer and the young master of a rich family. He really became his boyfriend, which is how many girls dream, and she was lucky to get him. While eating, Bai Mo looked at his handsome boyfriend. Seeing that he had been looking at his mobile phone, he didn''t take into account her. He was a little unhappy. "Yi Chen, what are you doing?" asked Bai Mo angrily. Han Yichen looked up and saw the white foam on her face. Suddenly, she felt that she was a little fatter than a few days ago. "Nothing," he said perfunctorily. Bai Mo is even more unhappy. He won''t be chatting with other girls. "Little fool, there''s something on your mouth." Han Yichen tried not to show his disgust. After all, Bai Momo is his girlfriend. It''s understandable that he has dirty soup on his mouth in a hurry. "Ah ~" Bai Mo exclaimed, looking a little embarrassed. He quickly picked up a paper towel and wiped his mouth. After she wiped it, she made a lovely expression: "do you still have it now?" Han Yichen smiled and said, "no more." Bai Mo got up, walked behind him, hugged him from behind and asked, "I think you''re a little upset. What the hell are you doing?" Her eyes fell on Han Yichen''s mobile phone and instantly finished reading the things on his mobile phone interface. Han Yichen didn''t avoid it, because Bai Mo couldn''t understand it in his eyes. "Do you think of a new song?" Bai Mo''s eyes flashed with joy and finally waited for her. "Yes, my group is going to produce a new album recently, and I''m thinking about the lyrics of the new song." Wen zhixia used to help write it. Now he broke up with Wen zhixia, so he can only think about it himself. "Yi Chen, I have the words of a song here." Bai Mo took out his mobile phone, downloaded the previously secretly photographed pictures to Han Yi Chen and said, "what do you think?" Han Yichen''s eyes brightened after reading it and said in surprise, "did you write it?" White foam blushed and said, "in fact, I found you wanted to write a new song before. I wrote it for a long time... I want to surprise you." "Mo mo." Han Yichen hugged her and said happily, "thank you. It''s well written." Bai Mo smiled proudly¡ª¡ª "Do you think Bai Mo Mo is fat again? I can see the meat in her stomach..." the girl''s sharp voice made Bai Mo come back to her senses. "If you don''t say I haven''t noticed, she is really much fatter. The buttons of her new uniform are about to burst. The fat is so obvious..." "Oh... If she gets fat again, she doesn''t deserve Han Yichen..." Bai Mo squeezed the book in his hand, and his eyes became angry and flickered with fire. These people! Wait, Han Yichen said that he would propose to her when he won the song award. Chapter 174 Wen family. In the living room, Wen''s parents are sitting on the sofa, and Han Yichen is sitting on the other sofa. "Yichen, are you looking for zhixia?" Wen''s mother asked softly. Han Yichen''s attitude towards outsiders has always been cold. He politely and alienated said, "I''m here to withdraw my marriage today." "What?!" Wen''s father''s face stiffened and asked, "why do you want to quit your marriage?" Wen''s mother reached out and patted Wen''s father''s arm. Her tone was still soft and said, "Yichen, did you quarrel with zhixia?" The two children are still young. It''s normal to have any misunderstanding and quarrel. The engagement of a big family doesn''t mean to withdraw. "I..." Han Yichen wanted to explain why. "Dad, mom." the clear female voice came from upstairs and interrupted what he wanted to say. The three looked at the sound source. Standing on the revolving stairs of the living room was a girl wearing a light and luxurious beautiful dress with a warm smile on her face. However, people in the living room felt a chill for no reason. "Zhixia, you come down." father Wen called seriously. Pet slowly walked down the stairs and sat next to Wen''s mother. "What''s the matter? Yichen is going to withdraw his marriage from you. Are you making trouble for nothing?" Wenfu asked. This seems to be questioning Wen zhixia. In fact, it is saying that if it is not for Wen zhixia, Han Yichen is sorry for the Wen family. "Say it yourself." Chong Yu looked at Han Yichen and said. Han Yichen pursed his lips and thought of Bai Mo''s expectation. He made up his mind and said, "uncle and aunt, I have another person I like..." "Bang!" Wen Fu slapped on the table, pointed to Han Yichen and said, "did you find another woman with zhixia behind your back?" Han Yichen apologized: "she is a good girl. Zhixia and I... We all have people we like." Wen''s father and mother immediately looked at the pet, with disapproval in their eyes. At this time¡ª¡ª "Hey - you can''t go in - stop -" came the housekeeper''s voice. The next moment. A figure appeared in the living room. The slender young man dressed in formal clothes, handsome face and wild expression walked quickly to everyone, followed by several bodyguards, holding a pile of things in his hands. "Dad, mom." Quan Shaoze leaned slightly and said with a smile, "I''m Quan Shaoze. I''m here to propose to your daughter today." Pet Yu: "..." is that why you call your parents? Wen''s father and mother were surprised. They looked at the young man who looked too delicate and exuded a strong breath. Han Yichen''s face was covered with a layer of cold. Before he withdrew his marriage right, Shaoze came to propose. Father Wen motioned the servant to take the gift from Quan Shaoze. He had heard of the Quan family, which was an aristocrat in a rich family. The Wen family could not compare. "Zhixia, you and him?" Wenfu asked. The pet said with a smile, "let me introduce you to my boyfriend." "Uncle, I''ll go first." Han Yichen immediately got up. "Wait --" pet shouted to him. Quan Shaoze looked at Han Yichen unhappily. If he hadn''t come to withdraw his marriage, he would have let him climb out. "Zhixia, what else can I do for you?" Han Yichen asked indifferently. Take out your mobile phone and click Play: [grandma needs 500000 for treatment. I don''t have that much money If you don''t lend me money, I can still borrow money in your capacity as Miss Wen. Aren''t you afraid I''ll ruin your reputation!] Chapter 175 Wen''s father and mother looked at Chong Yu strangely. This voice was Wen zhixia''s right, but the tone and content of his speech were so angry! Han Yichen''s face was particularly ugly, and an unbelievable and suspicious look flashed in his eyes. "Very familiar with it." Chong Yu turned off the recording and said with a smile, "these words were recorded by Bai Mo when talking to me, because -" "I''m afraid she won''t pay. Did she owe me 500000? Han Yichen, you didn''t expect the beautiful and kind white foam to have such a side..." Han Yichen''s body exudes a chilly chill and says in a deep voice: "she''s just in a hurry..." Quan Shaoze interrupted him with a sneer. It was obvious that Li Han Yichen was safeguarding white foam and the reputation of white foam. In fact, he wanted to keep his own face. "I don''t want to talk nonsense to you either." Chong Yu said with a cold look in her eyes, "take out this recording today. First, let you understand who Bai Momo is, and second... Since you are her boyfriend, give her the money back." "OK!" Han Yichen held back his anger and said, "I''ll transfer it to you in half an hour." With that, he strode away from Wen''s house. "Know summer." Wen''s mother finally asked eagerly, "what''s going on?" Quan Shaoze went to pet Yu and sat down and said, "Mom, let me talk." Darling: " "What are you yelling at?" pet Yu said angrily. Quan Shaoze smiled and said, "sooner or later, I''ll call my parents. I just use my rights as your husband in advance." With that, before Wen''s father and mother had an attack, he began to explain: "parents, for a while, Xia''s temperament was a little strange because she changed her body with a girl from Luolan high school..." "The girl''s name is Bai Momo, which is the girl Han Yichen likes now. She is poor and sorry for the public. She is hated by the students in the class. I know zhixia because zhixia has become her..." Quan Shaoze exaggerated that "Bai Mo Mo" was bullied. How did he save Chong Yu? They fell in love at first sight and decided to get engaged in the summer vacation. Because he looked serious, Wen''s father and mother were coaxed into believing. Wen''s mother learned that her good baby had been bullied and wiped her tears with the paper towel handed over by Wen''s father. Pet Yu watched Quan Shaoze''s performance silently with a speechless face. "Zhixia and Baimo came back a few days ago. I didn''t notice it at first, but I recognized her immediately the second time I met..." Quan Shaoze said, holding the pet''s hand. Wen''s mother said with a moved face, "Quan Shao is really interested in my family''s knowledge of Xia. I didn''t expect him to..." The wise and shrewd light flashed in father Wen''s eyes and said, "the child''s affairs are up to the child. Let''s leave it alone." Your baby daughter hasn''t spoken yet, so you can''t make an engagement early. "Mom and Dad, I''ll go out with him." Chong Yu pulls Quan Shaoze away. Out of the villa, walking on the garden path. "Why did you come to my house?" she said with her arms in her arms Quan Shaoze came forward and hugged her waist and said, "come to propose marriage." "Did your parents agree?" Quan Shaoze bowed his head and kissed her, saying, "of course, the young master''s engagement is up to you. How can you walk around when you see the young master at school recently?" He smiled innocently, "didn''t you say I saw you walking around?" Chapter 176 "When will master Ben let you walk around?" Quan Shaoze gently bit her lip and looked at her with deep eyes. Pet looked back to avoid his intimate kiss and said with a smile, "I really forgot?" She reached out and stroked his handsome face, blinked and said, "that day in the hospital..." Quan Shaoze: "..." the young master''s face hurts! "I don''t remember," he said The pet''s white and slender fingers pressed his cold thin lips and said, "do you want me to help you remember?" "No need." Quan Shaoze bit her finger and said with a rogue smile, "you can see my young master walking around. I''ll come after you." With a grunt, he withdrew his hand, wiped his expensive clothes and said, "you''re a dog. You like to bite everywhere." "If you are willing to let me bite," said Quan Shaoze with evil eyes, "I am willing to be a dog." When she heard the speech, her eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a trace of flattery, and said, "then learn two dog barks to listen." "Wang Wang ~" Quan Shaoze whispered twice. Pet Yu: "..." is there any moral integrity! Quan Shaoze smiled and said, "now I can bite you." With that, he bowed his head and kissed her ruddy lips fiercely, like a violent storm. The warm tongue entangled her soft tongue and absorbed her sweet breath. The beautiful girl was held in her arms by the handsome and tall boy and kissed sweetly. This scene fell into the eyes of Wen Fu in the upstairs study, and the cup in his hand almost didn''t fall off. I didn''t immediately agree to a wicked young man''s proposal. It was really the right decision. The pampered flowers were stolen and picked. I was so angry with my father! - Han family. "Han Yichen!" Han Fu scolded angrily, "what do you think, you fool, unfilial son?! does the marriage between the Han family and the Wen family mean to quit?" Han Yichen said with a cold face, "the Wen family has agreed to withdraw their marriage." "Get out of here, get out of here!" Han Fu was half dead. Losing a big family marriage is tantamount to losing huge commercial interests. Han Yichen went out coldly and drove to Bai''s house. The car stopped outside Bai''s house. He looked at the room with lights on upstairs. In fact, he didn''t know why he liked white foam like he was possessed. It''s like -- I''m destined to like her. Han Yichen sat for a while and took out his mobile phone to call Bai mo. Bai Mo received a call from Han Yichen, quickly swallowed the potato chips in his mouth and said, "Yichen ~" "I''m downstairs." Han Yichen said in a low voice. Bai Mo panicked and looked around. The room was like a pig''s nest. He said flustered and happy, "Yichen, wait, I''ll come down right away." With that, she hung up the phone, hurriedly put the zero hour on the table, packed up her clothes, stuffed them into the cabinet, and changed into a loose dress before going downstairs. "Yichen." Bai Mo looked at Han Yichen, who was a little decadent in the car, and asked painfully, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?" Han Yichen looked at her in silence. White foam was a little flustered and said, "Yichen, do you want to go to my house?" Han Yichen nodded, opened the door, got off, and followed Bai Mo upstairs. As soon as he entered the white foam room, he frowned, accumulated snacks, unclosed cabinets exposed messy clothes, and there was some peculiar smell in the air. At this time¡ª¡ª Han Yichen''s phone rang hurriedly. Chapter 177 "Han Yichen, come to the company quickly!" The angry voice of the agent came, and the big white foam was heard. Han Yichen frowned and asked, "what happened?" "What happened, young master? Don''t you watch the news? Now the entertainment headlines are all about you!" The agent''s tone was a little contemptuous and said, "young master, you can be famous - but you have to be clean..." Han Yichen hung up the phone with a slap. The more he said, the more disgraceful he became. "Yi Chen, what''s the matter?" Bai Mo asked nervously. I don''t know why she had a bad feeling. Han Yichen didn''t speak and opened the news web page¡ª¡ª #Han Yichen''s new song plagiarized # on the front page of entertainment news, and one after another news was about his plagiarism. The major online entertainment pages are denouncing him for plagiarism, and the fans can''t maintain it, and even tens of thousands of fans lose powder in an instant. Bai Mo glanced at the headline of the news and turned pale in an instant. He looked at Han Yichen in a daze. It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over! Han Yichen took a deep breath, looked at Bai Mo and said, "explain." The news about his as like as two peas is written in the song: the lyrics of his new songs are just like the song of the ancient god of the industry. Moreover, the creator of the ancient great God is Xia. At this point, he can guess who the mysterious summer is. "Did you write the lyrics?" Han Yichen asked coldly. Bai Mo''s face was pale. He grabbed Han Yichen''s arm and said eagerly, "Yichen, I, I didn''t mean it. I''m for you..." For him! To fool him! "Yi Chen, will you forgive me? I love you so much..." Bai Mo cried pitifully, "I''m afraid you like Wen zhixia. I didn''t mean to. I just borrowed her things... Sobbing..." White foam cried loudly. His nose and tears covered his face. He looked very ugly. Han Yichen angrily threw his mobile phone to the ground and said coldly, "don''t say it''s for me, disgusting!" Once hoodwinked, he ruined his music path. Thinking of the recording Wen zhixia gave him, he wanted to beat people angrily. Bai Mo was startled. This was the first time Han Yichen lost his temper with her. "In the morning ~" white foam shouted with red eyes. "Don''t call me!" Han Yichen was furious, his parents were disappointed, his beautiful and excellent fiancee and dazzling life were ruined. It''s all because - white foam! No wonder, Wen zhixia said he was blind. He was blind to see white foam. "We''re finished." Han Yichen turned and wanted to leave the room that suffocated him. "No - I don''t want it!" Bai Mo rushed up and hugged Han Yichen. Han Yichen threw her away in disgust. Bai Mo knelt and hugged his legs, crying sadly: "Yichen, I can''t lose you... Sobbing... I really didn''t mean to borrow Wen zhixia''s things..." Han Yichen''s veins jumped on her forehead and kicked the white foam. She rolled around in embarrassment, and her clothes spread out to reveal her white fat. "You stole!" Han Yichen scolded bitterly, "you stole zhixia''s things and pretended to be poor and said you borrowed them! You''re so cheap!" Bai Mo knew that if she didn''t catch Han Yichen, it would be over in the future. She knelt on the ground and looked at him¡ª¡ª "Yichen, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong... I can''t lose you... I''ll die..." "Then you die." Han Yichen said coldly. Chapter 178 "Woo - Woo - Woo -" after Han Yichen left, Bai Mo lay on the ground and cried loudly. What should she do? Everything is over. Without Han Yichen, how can she bear grandma''s medical expenses? She still owes Wen zhixia 500000! The next day. Bai Mo went to school as usual. When the students of Loran high school saw her, they pointed and whispered. Bai Mo quickened her pace and walked to the classroom. Just entering the classroom, a bucket of cold water poured down her head and drenched her whole body in an instant. "Hahaha..." the students in the class laughed with contempt and disgust in their eyes. "You -" Bai Mo squeezed his fists, his eyes glittered with anger, and wanted to tear their faces to pieces. One or two are high above and look down on her. They have no right to tease her. The girls came over and looked at Bai Mo Mo and said, "Bai Mo, you are fat like a pig. What do you think?" "It''s so ugly. She still has a bad smell. Vomit, do you smell it... You haven''t taken a bath for several days..." Yang Xiaoni walked up, slapped Bai Mo Mo''s face and scolded, "bitch, if you hadn''t deliberately framed Han Yichen, how could he have been framed and copied..." White foam covered her painful face and looked at Yang Xiaoni with hatred. "Am I wrong? You shamelessly stole Wen zhixia''s manuscript and didn''t expect to be exposed... Han Yichen explained it all clearly. You made him withdraw..." Then several girls came to play white foam. Bai Mo couldn''t stand a scream and ran out of the classroom quickly. Lolan''s students were demons in her eyes. White foam ran in tears in the school, slammed into people, and the clattering documents fell to the ground. "Senior." Bai Mo looked at the boy squatting down to pick up the documents. Mu Zixuan picked up the document, frowned and looked at Bai Momo. He also looked at the things on the Internet. "You were bullied?" he asked. "Senior ~" Bai Momo shouted wrongfully. "Zixuan." a girl in school uniform came over and took Mu Zixuan''s hand. Bai Mo''s heart tingled, biting his lips and looking at them. "Yi Xi, why are you here?" Mu Zixuan looked at the girl beside him. Zhang Yixi said, "I think you haven''t come back, so come and have a look." She looked at Baimo coldly: "Baimo classmate, if you are bullied, you can go to the student union or complain to the teacher." With that, she took Mu Zixuan and left. "You care about everything," the girl complained. "They are all school students. As the president of the student union, I must ask." the boy spoiled his gentle voice. White foam listened to their words with bitterness and resentment in her heart. The senior students were very good to each student, but she never spoke gently and spoiled to other girls. Ding Dong. White foam opens his cell phone and has a look. [I''ve clarified the lyrics. I''ll pay back the money you owe Wen zhixia. Don''t contact again in the future.] "Yichen -" Bai Mo sobbed. No, she can''t go on like this. She wants to change back to Han Yichen! At all costs! Bai Mo picked up his mobile phone and dialed Wen zhixia. The pet said lazily, "what''s the matter with me?" Bai Mo choked and said, "Wen zhixia, can we meet? I want to apologize to you face to face." "OK, where is it?" the pet stroked the black cat on his knee. "School garden." Bai Mo said and hung up the phone. Chapter 179 [meow ~ report to the host that the task progress has reached 90%.] "Another task is about to be completed." the pet sighed low, stroked the soft hair of the black cat, paused and asked, "what''s his strategy?" [host, your love degree has been completed, and you have obtained the right Shaoze 100% sincerity.] "Really?" pet was surprised. [the boy in his youth has the best strategy. Quan Shaoze is 100% in love with you and wants to spend his life with you.] pink Jiujiu said. "Is that I can get 520 star coins after completing the task?" the corner of pet''s mouth flashed a faint radian, and the stars in his eyes glittered. [...] host, your focus is wrong. [host, your current heart rate is 50%. It seems that you are very fond of him.] The pet tugged at its ear and said, "who told you to test me." [hey, host, please let go.] pink Jiujiu screamed. "Pink Jiujiu..." pet sipped her lips and asked, "can I still meet him next?" [host, people are not sure.] The pet''s heart tightened slightly and said, "I''m not sure." She is just a passer-by in time and space, a wandering ghost, and she doesn''t even have a body another time, If you see him again, don''t let go. Pink Jiujiu sighed in her heart and didn''t know whether its suggestion was right or wrong. It called the host strategy ''he'', but it didn''t want the host to fall in love with him. Pet Yu stood up and looked at the noble campus shrouded in the sun. All sins were covered up under beauty. "Come on, it''s time to keep the appointment." - All kinds of beautiful flowers are planted in the garden. The air is filled with fresh fragrance, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. Bai Mo sat on the stool, his hands on his chest, tightly holding the necklace and staring at the distance. Why hasn''t Wen zhixia come yet? Will she not come? White foam looked anxious. She had only the last chance. She paid a huge price. As long as she succeeded, she could get rid of the status quo. At one end of the road, the girl came with a black cat in her arms. The elegant girl was so beautiful that white foam''s eyes turned red and flashed a look of jealousy. "Wen zhixia." Bai Mo stood up excitedly. Pet almost didn''t recognize the girl in front of her. She frowned and said, "Why are you so fat?" White foam gnawed his teeth hard, held his hatred and anger in his heart, and said wrongfully, "I don''t know." She turned and took out a bottle of drink from the stool and said, "today I''m here to apologize for you. This is the orange juice squeezed by grandma. Try it." Neither emotion nor reason should refuse the kindness of an old man. Bai Mo''s hands trembled slightly, his heart beat violently, and tried to look at pet with apologetic eyes. Pet put the black cat down and took the bottle without hesitation, but he had no intention of drinking. "Wen zhixia, why don''t you drink?" Bai Mo said anxiously, "do you look down on grandma? She appreciates your care and always wants to repay you..." "Thank ''her'' for my kindness." Chong Yu picked up the bottle, unscrewed it and drank it slowly. Bai Mo sees that pet is really drinking orange juice, and the light in her eyes is brighter and brighter. Excellent! That''s great! "Thank you for your orange..." before she finished, she pretended to be dizzy and fell to the ground. Bai Mo hurriedly squatted down and pushed her: "Wen zhixia?" Seeing that the pet did not respond, Bai Mo quickly took out the necklace¡ª¡ª Chapter 180 "Goddess, please help me and Wen zhixia change bodies." Bai Mo holds the necklace and prays sincerely. A beautiful woman floated out of the necklace and said, "don''t you regret it?" "Don''t regret it." Bai Mo hurried. "I want to charge some interest..." the woman looked at the unconscious girl lying on the ground. "Interest?" Bai Mo stared in surprise. "I''ll take away her soul." there was a look of greed in the woman''s eyes. Bai Mo doesn''t know what he feels in his heart. In order to plan foolproof, he completely obtains Wen zhixia''s identity. In fact, she put some medicine in her drink, which can make people sleep forever. "Why, you don''t want to?" the woman''s tone was a little unhappy. "No, no, no -" Bai Mo hurriedly said, "goddess, do whatever you want." It''s such a thing "!" Bai Mo and the woman were startled. "What is it?" the pet lay lazily on his side on the grass, looking at the virtual shadow in the air. [evil spirit.] pink Jiujiu said coldly [it''s my favorite food.] The woman realized the danger and immediately dived into the necklace. As a result, the black cat opened her mouth and swallowed her. The gorgeous necklace also broke and fell to the ground. Bai Mo was silly. He knelt on the ground and frantically pieced together the necklace, muttering: "necklace... My necklace..." Pet Leng glanced at Bai Mo Mo and said, "you see, it''s not the goddess who deals with you, it''s the evil spirit." Bai Mo burst into tears and glared at the pet: "Wen zhixia, you bitch, you did it! You are the evil spirit monster!" The failure of his dream made Bai Mo''s spirit collapse. He laughed and said, "hahaha, my life is ruined. You can''t think of a better life. I put medicine in the drink I gave you. You''ll die soon..." With a faint smile, pet picked up the satisfied black cat and left. White foam in the small garden cried and laughed. I didn''t know that the campus network had turned over. A black screen live broadcast. The students couldn''t see the video, but they heard the conversation in the garden from beginning to end. They felt terrible and creepy. Unexpectedly, in order to become beautiful, Bai Mo would trade with evil spirits and want to steal other people''s lives. As soon as she came to the teaching area, Chong Yu saw Quan Shaoze running quickly. He took her hand overbearing, "go check with my young master." The boy''s handsome face was sweating, which showed how worried he was. Pet Yu gently grabbed his hand and said with a gentle smile, "I''m fine. I didn''t drink the drink." "Really?" Quan Shaoze frowned. On the campus of Loran high school, the police car whined in, and the police were ready to catch Bai mo. "Oh, my God -- look --" the student screamed. Pet Yu looked up and saw the girl in school uniform on the top floor of the teaching building standing on the guardrail, her body shaky. "It''s white foam - she''s going to jump off a building - it''s crazy -" the students talked one after another. Bai Mo stood on the roof with trembling legs and looked at the dark crowd below. Tears kept falling with the wind. She''s tired of the humble life. She''d better die than live like this... She has nothing anyway. "I hate you -" Bai Mo shouted madly. As the students screamed in horror¡ª¡ª Bang! The blood blooms a gorgeous flower. It''s all over, evil, beautiful, ugly, all end in death. Chapter 181 ¡ª¡ªThen you die. Han Yichen didn''t know how many times he woke up from his dream. In the bloody dream, the girl hated the ferocious expression. But what''s wrong with him. Bai Mo used his fiancee''s body to deceive his feelings. When he liked her, he stole other people''s things and ruined his dream. Whose fault is the fault of "people". White foam''s death has brought all kinds of negative effects to Loran high school. When the students on campus jumped off the building, the police came to the school to investigate the reasons and found out that Bai Mo had been bullied at the school. The school expelled those students for honor. Youth is not the reason for crime. Several students also have a shadow in their hearts, even if the main reason for Bai Mo jumping off the building is not them. However, in Bai Mo''s humble and ugly life, they also served as executioners to fuel the fire. Reporters guarded the gate of Loran high school and interviewed the students of the school. Most students avoid this topic, and some students will express their opinions. "Bai Mo''s jumping off a building is chiguoguo''s escape from responsibility. We should not forget that Bai Mo wants to seize Wen zhixia''s life. Before she dies, she wants to pull Wen zhixia to die together..." "Grandma who has taken care of Bai Mo Mo for more than ten years is poor. She worked hard to raise her granddaughter. She didn''t know how to repent when she did something bad. She jumped out of the building and died a hundred times, leaving the old man helpless..." "White foam is very poor, but she basically made it herself..." Wen''s father''s face was full of anger, and Wen''s mother wiped her tears with a paper towel. They all know the context of the story of Lorraine high school students jumping from a building. Even if pet Yu says things are light and light, Wen''s mother is distressed. What if she leaves a psychological shadow on her daughter. - Han Yichen dropped out of school from Luolan and focused on the affairs of the Korean company, but I don''t know why the company''s performance is getting worse day by day. Bai Mo jumped from a building and was buried in time with the passage of time. It''s summer vacation after one month. Pet is swimming comfortably in the swimming pool at home when the telephone rings. [host, it''s Quan Shaoze.] fan Jiujiu took the mobile phone. Pet emerged from the water, and the glittering drops of water slid down her white skin. She took her cell phone and connected it. "What''s up?" "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing?" Quan Shaoze said in a low voice, slightly unhappy: "have you forgotten what day it is today?" The pet raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "July 7." "I''ll send a car to pick you up." Quan Shaoze hung up the phone and turned to the servant: "are you ready?" "Young master, everything is ready." Pet went back to her room and changed her clothes. When she went out, she saw a luxury car. The car drove into the villa. There was a small garden at the gate. The water of the fountain was sparkling in the sun. The enthusiasm of rose clusters was blooming, emitting a fragrant fragrance. Pet got out of the car, stepped on the red carpet and looked at the carefully arranged scenery around. "I''ve seen you, madam." the maid and the maid shouted respectfully. Quan Shaoze came over with a bunch of red roses in his hand and said, "take it." Pet took the rose and watched him take out a shining diamond ring from the rose and half kneel on the ground. "Will you marry me?" [host -] The pet was pulled out of his body before he could answer. The moment the girl fell down, the young suitor was bombarded with thunder, and their bodies fell together. "Ah ah -" the servant screamed. * #Heaven wants to stop me from falling in love# ¡ª¡ªQuan Shaoze Chapter 182 Pet Yu felt her body fall on the soft bed, and she suddenly opened her eyes. Sure enough, he returned to the space. She sighed in her heart. Inexplicably, she was a little upset. On a sunny day, there were thunder splitting people? "Pink Jiujiu, come out and talk about what''s going on?" The black cat came out of the void and squatted beside the bed with a serious face. [host, fortunately, I pulled you back to space in time. The sky thunder came to split you.] There was a slight wave in the pet''s heart and said, "the way of heaven, isn''t it?" [yes, Bai Mo is the protagonist of luck after all. She died because of you, and you stayed in the plane after completing the task. The way of heaven came...] So, He stood in the way of heaven for her and was killed by Tianlei for no reason. The third time. He died for her. The pet breathed out, lay on the bed and looked at the false sky. Fan Jiujiu felt that the host was a little slow, and hurriedly said: [host, let me report your task.] "Go ahead." [host, you have completed the task and obtained 20 star coins. Shaoze has successfully obtained 520 star coins. At present, you have 605 star coins.] "Oh." pet said faintly. [host, are you unhappy? You are a little rich woman.] Pet Leng snorted and said, "how many star coins do you need to open the secondary mall?" [want 500 star coins, will the host open?] fan Jiujiu always shows the true colors of unscrupulous businessmen. [the next plane host may need to be used.] The pet thought for a while and said, "open it." [di -- Congratulations to the host for opening the secondary mall. It costs 500 star coins and the remaining 105 star coins.] Chong Yu took the mobile phone and clicked on the personal task board. A light colored virtual interface appears in the air. Name: Chong Yu Age: 18 HP: 16 Doom value: 9999000 Starcoin: 105 Divine skill: Arsenal "The doom value has decreased?" the pet is a little surprised. [congratulations to the host.] fan Jiujiu clapped his claws warmly. The pet peered at it and asked, "what''s going on?" [people don''t know meow ~] pink Jiujiu decides to lie temporarily. [di!] the sound of machinery sounded. Pet looks down at her mobile phone. Her personal task board comes. She clicks on the black software. [congratulations on getting the beauty pill presented by the fairyland fairy.] [ow, host, Meiyan pill is a rare item in the fairyland.] fan Jiujiu said excitedly. Pet clicks to accept the gift and immediately sends a voice. [little sister, come on, I''m very optimistic about you. Send you meiyandan to stay young forever.] Darling: " [host, do you want to see what''s behind the last plane?] pink Jiujiu asked. "No need." pet said faintly, "go to the task world." Only by constantly completing the task can she revive and return to her world. - The boundless interstellar. In the strange room, the boy sat up from the cabin, lowered his eyes, raised his hand and put it on his chest, with dark eyes. "Master, you are awake," said the little boy with a stiff face. Never thought¡ª¡ª The master was killed by heaven. At the moment, the boy just wanted to cry! "Did you find out who she is?" the boy said coldly. The little boy trembled and said, "I didn''t find out..." to the master''s vicious eyes, he hurriedly said: "I can barely capture her soul power." "Start the mission." he must catch her this time. "Yes, master." * [General Group No.: 599320881, welcome all beauties to come and tease me. If a man dies for a woman, he owes her. If it''s enough, he won''t die suddenly.] Chapter 183 so painful! What a pain! Pet woke up in severe pain and opened his eyes hard. In his blurred vision, there was a dirty mosquito net, and the tip of his nose could smell his own odor. [di - host, you have reached the plane.] the cold mechanical sound sounded in your ear. There was a sound of smashing and smashing. Pet looked sideways¡ª¡ª On the stool not far from the bed sat an old woman with a bowl of delicious food. When she saw her wake up, she just looked at her contemptuously. The pet''s stomach rumbled. "Cough." she coughed. "What are you going to do, little bitch?" the old woman glared at her. The pet glanced at the old woman''s bowls and chopsticks, exquisite porcelain bowls and bamboo chopsticks, which were not the tableware that inferior slaves could use. "I want to drink water," she said. The old woman swallowed the delicious meat in her mouth and scolded, "cheap hoof, you still want to drink water! If you pay homage, I have to serve you again! Why don''t you die!" The pet''s lips raised slightly and said, "if I die, you can''t escape the responsibility of improper service, Mammy, are you sure you want to do this?" The old woman didn''t expect that the normally cowardly girl became dexterous and looked guilty at the bowl in her hand. Although the girl is a waste, she is also the master of the house. One of her servants bullied the master and stole the girl''s food. If the waste dies... She will be dragged into the water to plead guilty. The old woman slammed the bowl on the stool and went to the table to pour water. For a moment. The old woman took an old tea cup and went to the bedside to pass the water. "Take it and drink it yourself." The pet stretched out his hand, took the cup, looked down and said, "Mammy, why are there insects in the tea cup..." "Are you bored? Where is..." the old woman subconsciously stretched out her head and looked. Sudden changes¡ª¡ª "Ah ah -" the old woman was strangled by a thin and bony hand, and slender chopsticks were inserted into her pupils, and blood flowed down her wrinkled face. "Bitch -- let go of me --" the old woman cursed sadly, "you little bitch -- let go of me --" "It hurts." the girl whispered softly and smiled. She suddenly pulled out the chopsticks stained with blood. "Ah!" the old woman screamed again and struggled, but the girl''s strength was so great that she was forced to kneel on the ground and her head was severely pressed by the bed. The old woman began to beg for mercy in fear¡ª¡ª "Please forgive the old slave, I don''t dare any more, please forgive the old slave -" with the last scream, the old woman collapsed by the bed, and the body with temperature was twitching slightly, and the scarlet blood flowed all over the ground. With a smile, the girl took out chopsticks from the old woman''s throat, thought about it, wiped it with a mosquito net and put it by the bed. "Pa!" the sound of the basin falling to the ground. A pretty girl looked at the house in horror. She was about 14 or 15 years old. Her hair was tied with a ribbon and she was wearing a light pink dress. Pet Yu quietly took chopsticks and looked at the girl who came into the house gently. "Little, miss..." the girl ran to the bed and cried in fear, "Miss, are you okay? Are you hurt?" The sincere worry in the girl''s eyes is not fraud, given that her clothes are very pleasant. Pet Yu shook her head slightly, smiled and said, "I''m fine." Chapter 184 "Mammy Li, how did she die?" the girl asked in panic, "is there someone in the room?" "I killed it." pet said calmly. The girl widened her eyes and said tremblingly, "Miss, you killed mammy li..." The pet reached out and touched the girl''s head and said, "bury her body. I''m a little tired now and want to have a rest." The girl bit her teeth and said, "yes, miss, I''ll go now." The girl tried to suppress her panic and dragged the dead mother Li out of the door. [host, do you want to exchange ''jiuzhuan Dan''?] fan Jiujiu asked anxiously. "Of course." when she entered, the original owner was dead, but her body was still hurt. It really hurt her. The old woman had just been killed, and all her strength had been exhausted. [di - the host redeems'' nine turn pill '', deduct 10 star coins, and 95 star coins remain.] The pet stretched out his hand to hold the golden pill in the void and ate it into his mouth. For a moment, she felt that the temperature of her body began to warm and the blood began to flow smoothly. "Accept the plot." pet Yu said gently. [meow!] pink Jiujiu felt the terrible aura of the host. [plot start transmission -] This is an ancient fantasy story. People in Reiki Mainland mainly focus on Reiki cultivation and respect strength. The original master Pei liuxuan is an authentic female master. The female master of waste materials was bullied to death. A girl from another time and space came by chance to help the original master counter attack and abuse slag to live a different life. In the previous scene, Miss Pei Jiajiu was bullied by Diao Nu, seriously injured, didn''t eat food for several days, and starved to death in bed. Pei liuxuan, who came through, revived her soul with her corpse. First, she hurt the evil slave mother Li in the hospital, and then beat out the third miss of the Pei family who bullied her in the future. In short, like all the counter attack stories, Pei liuxuan abused evil slaves, abused slag sister, and retired slag fiance! Not only that, Pei liuxuan also recognized the LORD with blood, and obtained a mysterious space and a powerful master. Pei liuxuan became more and more excellent and powerful, which attracted the envy of passers-by, including Pei Xiaoxiao, the talented young lady in the government. Pei Xiaoxiao and the crown prince are regarded as the cultivation talents of the ice flame Empire, and they are the most promising young talents to cultivate Shenyin. Pei liuxuan''s appearance robbed them of their glory, so they all kinds of jealousy, tried their best to fight, and used conspiracy to frame Pei liuxuan. As the female leader, Pei liuxuan is so easy to calculate. She wisely avoids it every time. She becomes more and more powerful in her experience. The road of cultivation is difficult and dangerous. She has had blood and tears, but she has not eroded her firm heart. Finally, Pei liuxuan killed all the people who harbored the evil heart. She and her powerful sweetheart practiced together to the highest level and ascended the spiritual world. It should have been a wonderful fantasy counter attack. But, Pei Xiaoxiao, the vicious girl in the story, was accidentally worn by the "lucky protagonist". She learned that she was the vicious girl in the heroine''s story. So the story became different. The original Pei Xiaoxiao was the eldest miss of Pei family in the Taifu mansion of Reiki mainland. She was named the first beauty in the world in the ice flame empire. She was as talented as a shining star. However, since Pei liuxuan became strong¡ª¡ª She was robbed of her glory. Her talent was not the first, and her appearance was not the first. Even her royal highness, the prince she liked, took a fancy to Pei liuxuan. How can this work! Chapter 185 Pei Xiaoxiao secretly framed several times, but they were all punctured and failed. Finally, he was tragically killed. Crossing Pei Xiaoxiao knows her end and decides to change her plan. She doesn''t directly frame Pei liuxuan. Her strength is not enough, not only can''t hurt people, but also her life may be in danger. She decided ¡ú_ ¡ú obscene flow. Pei liuxuan is the hostess. The word "female Lord" represents the way of heaven. You can''t kill anyone. Your cultivation speed is comparable to that of a rocket. There is a blessed place wherever you go. Pei Xiaoxiao remembers some secret places and treasure locations in the story. She stealthily went to take away all kinds of rare treasures, some of which she couldn''t get with her strength. She lurked in the dark and won the treasure after Pei liuxuan. Pei liuxuan found the treasure but lost it. Or if he got the treasure, he would be robbed. The jade bracelet space left by Pei liuxuan''s mother has long been taken away by Pei Xiaoxiao''s life, and he has it for himself. Pei Xiaoxiao, like the original Pei Xiaoxiao, wants Pei liuxuan to fight against him. She robbed the lady''s treasure, the lady''s jade bracelet, the lady''s cute pet, and the lady''s man! Grab, grab! Anyway, she is a vicious female partner. She can''t hide from the female Lord anyway. Even if she doesn''t compete with the female Lord, the female Lord will beat her in the face. Pei Xiaoxiao took all the opportunities of Pei liuxuan. Even so, Pei liuxuan''s cultivation heart was not affected. Instead, he was more tenacious and wanted to become stronger. Pei Xiaoxiao thinks that the hostess is an immortal Xiaoqiang. What if she takes away the hostess''s treasures and opportunities? The hostess will still be pursued by all kinds of excellent men. She just wants to fight with heaven and change all this! She came through to counter attack, from a vicious woman to a woman! An accident, when he saw the woman''s man, his Royal Highness Prince Wan jihaoxuan, Pei Xiaoxiao fell in love with the powerful and noble man. No wonder Pei Xiaoxiao would love him so much that he went crazy. Wanjihaoxuan''s status is noble and he is the strongest man in the mainland. Which woman can escape him. In the mainland where strength is respected, the throne and power can''t be compared with cultivation, and Wanji haoxuan is addicted to cultivation. Pei Xiaoxiao decides to start from now on. Wanji haoxuan likes the female Lord because the female Lord saved him. Then she goes to save Wanji haoxuan first, and there''s nothing wrong with the female Lord. Wan jihaoxuan was really saved by Pei Xiaoxiao. From then on, Wang Ba looked at mung beans and looked at each other¡ª¡ª Pei Xiaoxiao is powerful and beautiful. She is also the legitimate daughter of Taifu. She can always take out some strange treasures or magic medicine to help him cultivate. How can he not love her. The more you love someone, the more you care about him. Pei Xiaoxiao is afraid that Wan jihaoxuan will fall in love with PEI liuxuan again. Women are not cruel and their position is unstable! In a treasure hunt in the secret place, Pei Xiaoxiao deliberately stole things from the leader of the forbidden area and framed Pei liuxuan as a substitute for the dead. Everyone left Pei liuxuan in order to escape! Pei Xiaoxiao gets rid of Pei liuxuan''s evil spirit, and is relieved to marry Wanji haoxuan. They both practice in the land of seclusion and unify the mainland. Pet Yu opened his black eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. [host, are you swollen? It''s getting more and more terrible.] pink Jiujiu hugged herself trembling. The pet looked at it coolly and said, "do you think you have too much hair?" [meow! No!] pink Jiujiu''s hair stood up and immediately changed the topic: [what is the host''s task?] Chapter 186 Pet got out of bed, put on his shoes, walked slowly to the window and looked out at the courtyard through the old window. Pei liuxuan, like in the novel, lives in the most remote courtyard of Pei''s house, a bare courtyard with nothing but a dying pear tree. In March, the servant girl was digging a pit with a rusty shovel outside, and there was mammy Li''s body next to her. She stood in the dark room with her eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of her mouth evoked a faint radian. "The original owner''s wish is to let Pei Xiaoxiao get the deserved retribution, and those who left her will die!" [host, are you going to kill?] pink Jiujiu''s heart jumped with a bang. Pet looked at it and said, "I don''t like killing people." [...] fan Jiujiu secretly bah and hypocritical. The pet moved her eyes back to the window and saw that March wiped the sweat on her forehead and dragged mammy Li''s body into the pit. The whole process was white in March. The little servant girl followed Pei liuxuan since childhood. After being bullied, she didn''t betray Pei liuxuan, and she never killed anyone and saw blood. Mother Li is the informant of Pei Sisi, the third miss of Pei mansion. She often helps peisisi bully Pei liuxuan. Now she is suddenly killed. Peisisi will come to trouble. No wonder March was scared like that, but she was obedient and helped bury the body. The whole girl was hidden in the dark. Her eyes were lowered, which made her look invisible. Her mysterious appearance was inexplicable and a little penetrating. [host, what are you thinking?] fan Jiujiu asked in a frightened way. The pet put his hand in the sunshine through the window and smiled: "I have a bold idea." [...!] pink hair stands. The host wants to do something again. Every time the host has a bold idea, it is to do something big. [host, what do you want to do?] pink Jiujiu asked carefully. The lips of the pet are slightly lifted, and a pair of deep dark eyes are shining like the bright stars in the night. "Farming." [ah?] pink Jiujiu couldn''t react. The little girl in the courtyard has buried her body and is wiping her sweat with a shovel. It seems that she is finally relieved. The pet asked softly, "what are the bodies buried underground for?" Pink Jiujiu shook her head and said she didn''t know. The body buried in the land will gradually rot and mix with the soil. What else can it be used for? "You''re stupid." the pet took it into his arms and said with its soft little ears, "of course it''s used to make fertilizer." [host, are you going to use corpses as fertilizer?] Pink Jiujiu is a little speechless. When the whole continent is practicing, the host chooses to farm? Or farming with corpses? How can so many bodies be used as fertilizer. What on earth does the host think? Do you want revenge or not? Will you finish the task. "Miss." March knocked at the door. The pet returned to the table and sat down and said, "come in." In March, she opened the door and walked into the room. It was a little strange to see the thin lady holding a black cat to groom it. "Miss, what if the third Miss comes?" she asked anxiously. "Cold," said the pet. March: " "Miss, are you... Not ill?" March was a little worried that her young lady was stimulated. With a gentle smile on her face, she said, "I''m tired. Come and have a cup of tea. I have something to tell you." The girl''s smile is like a spring breeze. When she came back in March, she was already sitting at the table. Chapter 187 "Miss, what do you want to say to the maidservant?" March said curiously. The light in the pet''s eyes flowed, and Wen Sheng said, "I want you to buy me some seeds." "Seeds?" March asked suspiciously, "Miss, what do you want seeds for? What kind of seeds?" Miss is a waste material, cowardly and afraid of bullying. She hides in the house all day and seldom talks to her, let alone so gentle as today. March couldn''t help but want to hear more from the young lady. She was so happy to see such a cheerful young lady. "I want to plant a la carte in the yard." Chong Yu smiled and said, "the house only provides us with one meal. You see, I''m hungry. We''ll just plant a la carte ourselves and save ourselves barely enough to eat every day..." In March, the tip of her nose was sour and her eyes were red. She was useless and didn''t protect the young lady. Now, growing vegetables in this season can''t mature immediately, but since Miss wants to do something, she can''t stop it. "The maid sneaked out to buy some seeds in the afternoon." The master and servant are in a difficult situation in the house. Miss Pei has deducted the monthly money every month. She can only use the money she has saved to buy seeds. The pet asked, "do you have money?" March nodded and said, "Miss, there is still some silver on the maidservant." "I don''t need you." Chong Yu put the powder on the table, got up and went to the ragged cabinet, and found a green jade bracelet under the layers of clothes. The bracelet is well hidden and wrapped with layers of cloth. The ancient jade bracelet has smooth color and exudes a mysterious atmosphere. [di -- after detection, congratulations to the host for obtaining a fairy jade bracelet.] Pet Chui smiled, picked up the jade bracelet, put it on the table and said, "pawn this and buy some cabbage seeds, pumpkins, litchi and cherries..." "Miss!" March hurriedly interrupted the pet''s order and said, "this bracelet is left to you by my wife." The pet blinked and said, "I know." "You can''t be it. It''s the relic left by your wife..." in March, she said anxiously, "I have silver on me. I can help you buy seeds..." The pet put his finger on the table and knocked and said, "my mother is dead. I can''t practice. It''s useless to leave the jade bracelet on me. Why not exchange it for something useful, don''t you say?" As she said this, her stomach growled. The girl smiled warmly and said, "hurry and pawn it. I''m starving to death. Come back as soon as possible. Remember to buy me some steamed buns." March, who still wants to persuade, feels cold behind her. The young lady is obviously laughing, but she feels a little terrible. "OK." March asked again, "Miss, do you really want to be a jade bracelet?" The pet nodded slightly. "Miss, what seeds did you say you wanted to buy? The maidservant didn''t hear clearly." she knew the cabbage and pumpkin, just litchi and cherry? She has never heard of such a thing. " "No litchi?" pet Yu was slightly annoyed. [host, there are litchi and cherry DA in the Reiki mainland, but the names are different. Litchi is called yuzhuguo and cherry is called chiyingguo.] I see. I feel so forced in an instant. "How about bringing you some yellow plums when I return to my house?" asked March. Pet Yu nodded gently and said, "buy some more jade beads and red tassel nuts." "Jade pearl fruit and red tassel fruit?!" the stones of these two fruits are valuable! "Go." pet smiled. Chapter 188 About an hour later. March returned to the courtyard. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw his young lady standing by the wellhead. "Miss -" March screamed, the small package in her arms fell to the ground and rushed at the girl by the well. When she heard the voice and turned her head, she saw the girl with hair like a female ghost coming and hugging her waist. "Miss, you can''t miss it. What can you do if you die?" cried March, "Miss, you still have slaves. Why do you want to die..." [giggle, laugh to death ~] pink Jiujiu rolls on the ground with a smile. The pet looked helpless and said, "I didn''t want to die. If you push me into the well again, I may be pushed down by you..." "Ah?" in March, when she heard the speech, she raised her head and cried, "Miss, you really didn''t want to die?" The pet said silently, "there is no water in this well. How can I drown..." "Yes." March said blankly and suddenly said, "Miss, it hurts to fall to death." Darling: " "If you don''t let go, I''ll let you in." she said kindly in her eyes. March quickly released her hand, wiped the tears on her face and said, "Miss, what are you doing?" "I''ll see if there''s water in the well and get ready for a bath." The original master lay in bed for several days without taking a bath. He was smelly all over. Only the servant girl in March could ignore the smell. March breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Miss, I''ll go and fetch you water." "Wait -" the pet stopped her and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" The little servant girl only went out once. There were some blue and purple marks on her face, and her pink and lovely clothes were stained. March hurriedly said, "I''m fine." "Someone bullied you?" the pet narrowed his eyes slightly. March shook her head and said, "Miss, the maid is really fine, but she had a fight with several flower cats." "Won?" pet asked softly. March blushed and said, "I lost." Pet stretched out his hand and patted her on the head and said, "you can''t lose in the future." losing means death. March nodded and said, "I understand." With that, she went to pick up the parcel on the ground and went to the pet. "Miss, all the things you asked for have been bought back, and there are 700 Liang silver left." thanks to her bargaining for a long time, she sold the miss''s jade bracelet at an acceptable price. Pet opened the package, looked at it and said with satisfaction, "in the future, Miss Ben will take you to a well-off life." "?" March looked puzzled. The pet smiled and said, "open up wasteland and farm later." "Yes, I''m going to fetch water now." March put the package on the stone table in the courtyard and went to the corner to pick up two buckets. "March," cried the pet. "What''s the matter, miss?" March turned back with a bucket in both hands and suddenly¡ª¡ª The casks in the girl''s hand fell to the ground, stared in surprise and said, "little, miss, what''s going on?" The pet stretched out his hand, and the clear water in the well flew to the bucket on the ground and flowed into the bucket. In a moment, both barrels were full. "It''s magic." the pet curled his lips with a smile and said, "go and boil water." At the same time. The courtyard of the eldest lady of Pei mansion. "Mammy Li is dead?!" Pei Xiaoxiao looked slightly changed and asked in a low voice, "is it true?" Chapter 189 The servant girl looked frightened and said, "I saw it with my own eyes. Pei liuxuan''s servant girl buried mammy Li in the courtyard in March." Pei Xiaoxiao''s face is heavy. Why is it different from the plot in the book? It is clearly written in the book that Pei liuxuan hurt mammy Li. "Young lady, do you want to tell the master?" the servant girl asked in surprise. Mother Li is an old man in Pei''s house. She died somehow and was buried in the snow listening yard in March. Isn''t the master and servant of waste wood afraid? Pei Xiaoxiao flashed a strange feeling in his heart, waved his hand and said, "go down first." "Yes, miss." the servant girl bowed and prepared to go out. "Wait a minute." Pei Xiaoxiao called her and said, "spread the news to the third young lady privately. Remember, it''s to be secretly." "I see." the servant girl doesn''t understand how she looks down on the waste wood in the house. She cares about the waste wood very much recently. But the eldest lady is her master. Of course, she should do what the master tells her to do. In the house. Pei Xiaoxiao was a little confused. Pei liuxuan''s means frightened her. Unexpectedly, Pei liuxuan dared to kill mammy Li. Although the servant girl said she saw March burying the body, she was sure it was Pei liuxuan''s hand. Sure enough, she''s a special agent. She''s very cruel. For the moment, let that fool peisisi try peiliuxuan. She''d better be careful. - Listen to the snow yard. The desolate and dilapidated courtyard in the past has completely changed now, and the scenery is like a gorgeous and colorful picture. The winter sunshine falls from the sky. The courtyard is filled with clear fragrance and sweet fruit fragrance. Several fruit trees are planted in the quiet courtyard. The branches of the pear tree are covered with flowers and bones like snow, and the refreshing fragrance comes from the pear tree with the wind. Yuzhu fruit and red cherry fruit hang all over the branches. The red fruit is big and full, which makes people want to eat. Next to the fruit tree, there are trees full of cherry blossoms, and the flowers are as beautiful as snow. In the winter season, the scenery that should not have appeared, the flowering and fruit are strangely displayed in the courtyard at the same time. Wearing a light pink gauze skirt, the girl lay leisurely on the chair, reading a blue book in one hand and eating a pear in the other hand. When he saw that he was still happy, he laughed and shook his body when he was working hard on farming in March. What happened in the past few days completely overturned her imagination. Listening to the unreal beauty of the scenery in the snow yard, it was like magic. But the melons and fruits she planted can really be eaten. They are sweet and moist, comparable to lingguo Xianguo. However, the young lady doesn''t know what book she is reading. Sometimes she laughs coldly and feels strange and terrible. Make complaints about the host. Pet Yu stared at the book and said, "why is it unrealistic?" [if she guards ten men at night, will she really not be killed?] pink Jiujiu said speechlessly: [change it.] Pet Yu snorted coldly and said, "what to change? Don''t you know that Mary Sue has famous weapons!" [...] it still feels unrealistic. "How about the title of the book" joyous episode of Xiuxian''s counter attack "? Is the title very significant?" [yes.] a poor little man oppressed by power. The pet bit a pear and said, "I don''t know if I can sell it for money." Suddenly¡ª¡ª "What is this!" a sharp female voice came. Chapter 190 Listen to the snow at the gate of the yard. A woman with a cloud high bun and a few strands of empty orchid Zhu hairpins obliquely inserted on her head stood at the door in a peach dress. The woman''s precious Zhu hairpin and hair were entangled by vines, and two servant girls behind her were untiing her. Because she couldn''t untie it all the time, the flustered action of the servant girl hurt the woman. She stretched out her hand and slapped each of them, "useless things!" In March, he put down the small hoe, dried his hands, walked to the pet''s side, and whispered with concern, "miss." Pet put the book on the recliner, sat upright, and asked with a smile: "she just lost money?" The voice was not loud or small, and the five people present could just hear it clearly. Pei Sisi''s two servant girls were just beaten to tears. When they heard the word "lose money", they burst out laughing and crying. They looked very funny. "Miss ~" March smiled helplessly and shouted. When was the miss so poisonous. Pet Yu picked up the cherries on the table, gently bit them and said, "Pei pengtian''s name is very good. He spread his wings and flew into the sky. How can he have two baby daughters, one is sad and the other is sad..." "Puff" can''t help it in March. It''s just... Miss is so bold that she dares to call master Pei''s name directly. "Pei liuxuan, you little bitch!" Pei Sisi flushed angrily and scolded the two servant girls: "bitch, don''t you want to take off the things on Miss Ben''s head quickly, don''t you want your hands!" "Yes, miss." the two servant girls quickly untied the vines. Peisisi was surprised to hear when the snow yard became an orchard and vegetable garden. The vegetables are green, white and tender, and the pink flowers bloom brilliantly. There are many cucumbers and eggplants hanging on the fence support along the wall, golden flowers and many bees collecting honey. The whole courtyard is full of vitality. Look at the waste wood sitting on the couch basking in the sun. Don''t mention enjoying it. "All right, miss." the two servant girls breathed a sigh of relief. Pei Sisi walked towards Chong Yu in a domineering manner. When she saw two plates of fruit on Zhuo, she immediately widened her eyes. "Little bitch, where did you steal the jade pearl fruit and red cherry fruit?" Yuzhu fruit and red cherry fruit are rare fruits in the ice flame Empire, which are rarely eaten by powerful families. The emperor once rewarded the Taifu. She begged peipeng to taste a jade pearl fruit. The red cherry fruit was only seen on the emperor''s table. "Miss, look --" the two servant girls pointed to the tree covered with fruit not far away. Percy was very surprised. How can flowering and fruiting be carried out at the same time! What''s more, the weather in the imperial capital is very cold now. Yuzhu fruit and red cherry fruit can''t bloom at all, and it''s even more impossible to bear fruit! Peisisi looked back at her pet and said coldly, "little bitch, you''d better be honest. Where did you find the jade pearl tree and red cherry tree?" Pet took a silk scarf and wiped the corners of her mouth. "Do you know what happened to the last person who called me a little bitch?" "What can you do with a waste!" peisisi stretched out her finger and scolded, "waste will look like waste. You''re getting bolder and bolder without seeing a little bitch for a few days..." "Ah -" peisisi shouted, her face showing pain. She pointed to her pet''s finger and was pinched in her hand, which made her face pale. The girl smiled and said, "I hate people pointing at me." "Three young ladies!" the two servant girls wanted to rush up. Chapter 191 "Stop!" March picked up a hoe to stop them. "Well done in March." pet Yu praised, stared at Pei Sisi coldly, with a faint arc on the corner of his lips, and said: "the last one who scolded me as a little bitch, his throat was pierced by me with chopsticks..." "As for the people who used to scold me with their fingers," she smiled softly and said, "the grass at the head of the grave is as high as you." Peisisi didn''t know why her whole body''s aura couldn''t work strangely. Her fingers were held again. She wanted to kill people because of the pain. The girl''s faint smile, even in the sun, makes people see that it is cold all over. Pei Sisi flashed a cold light in her eyes, gritted her teeth and cried: "Pei liuxuan, let go of my finger, my finger is about to break... If my finger breaks, my father will not let you go..." The pet said gently, "really." The girl''s tone didn''t seem to care about Pei pengtian. Peisisi panicked and quickly shouted, "father will really kill you, Pei liuxuan, let me go!" "Three young ladies!" the two servant girls shouted anxiously. Although the third young lady is not as talented as the eldest young lady, she is also an orange cultivator of the ice flame empire. How can she be defeated by a waste material?! The pet''s hand was slightly forced, and she could only hear peisisi''s shrill scream and the brittle sound of bones. It made her heart cold in the slave''s ears. "Break your long memory. If you provoke me again, it won''t be as simple as a finger." Then she raised her foot and kicked it¡ª¡ª Percy flew out like a bird with broken wings, slammed into the wall, and the splashed dust overwhelmed a piece of cabbage. "Three young ladies!" the two servant girls rushed over quickly. Peisisi''s clothes were stained with dust and green leaves. Zhu Chai fell and hung on her hair. She looked like a beggar on the street. "Get out!" peisisi coughed up a mouthful of blood, violently waved the two maidservants to help her hand, and angrily said, "go and catch the little bitch for me!" She suffered an internal injury, so she had to ask the servant girl to teach Pei liuxuan a lesson. The two servant girls looked at each other and hesitated. The three young ladies were defeated by the waste wood. Can they catch the waste wood? "Pa pa -" Percy slapped them in the face again and ordered, "go quickly, or miss Ben will kill you!" "Yes, miss three!" the two servant girls walked towards the pet. March solemnly held a small hoe in front of the pet and said, "if you dare to come, I''ll give you a hoe!" Pet Yu was amused by what she said in March. She pulled her aside and said, "the fertilizer in the vegetable garden is not enough recently. They are just used to feed my baby." The two servant girls trembled when they heard Chong Yu''s words, but they dared not disobey peisisi''s orders and still ran to Chong Yu. A trace of scarlet light flashed in the pet''s eyes. When the two servant girls grabbed it, she grabbed the servant girls'' hands and unloaded their arms in an instant. "Ah -" two screams broke out from the servant girl''s mouth, subconsciously covered her broken arm, and tears broke out in her eyes. Pet dogs are like children playing with toys. They grasp their other arm and exert hard¡ª¡ª "Ah --" the two servant girls screamed bitterly. Alas, I''ve accidentally overstressed my strength. These two servant girls can stand playing~ The cold awn in the pet''s ink eyes circulated and whispered, "shall we play at home?" Chapter 192 The so-called family play is certainly not the kind of play they imagine. "No -- no --" Immediately, the two servant girls cried out in fear. Their arms had already been neatly removed by the pet, and the pain was cold and sweaty. The two servant girls are peisisi''s slaves. Abusing them is hitting her in the face. "Little bitch, dare you!" peisisi burst out, her eyes shining with anger, and she could hardly wait to rush up and strangle her pet. "The mouth stinks." pet Yu picked up the stone on the table and threw it away. "Cough - cough - cough -" Percy stared, grabbed her throat with both hands and coughed laboriously. The hard nut stuck in her throat and couldn''t swallow and spit out, which made her very painful. If she wasn''t careful, she would get stuck and suffocate. "Miss nine, please forgive me, please forgive us --" the two maids knelt on the ground and cried loudly, shaking like a sieve, and were extremely frightened. Pet smiled gently and said, "I''m bored in the yard. I''m just playing with you. I won''t kill anyone." When she finished, she reached out and gently grabbed the hair of the two slaves¡ª¡ª "Worship heaven and earth." Bang! The heads of the two men collided with each other, making a loud noise. "Ah!" the two maidservants screamed bitterly. Their foreheads swelled up high and blood flowed down their faces. "Second, worship the high hall." Bang! Their heads hit each other again. The scream of the maid was like a dying cat. The shrill voice made the whole body cold. March had been silly and had a cold sweat. "Wife to wife worship." With a bang, the heads of the two maidservants collided again. The pet said with a smile, "courtesy." As her voice fell, she released her hand and let the two maidservants fall to the ground. Their faces were red with blood. "March ~" the pet called softly and raised his bloody jade hand. March shuddered and quickly took out her silk scarf to wipe her hands. She asked anxiously, "Miss, are they... Dead?" The pet was a little pensive and said, "I shouldn''t be dead." "Cough -" peisisi finally spit out the stone. Her eyes were full of tears and almost cried. When she saw her two maidservants half dead, her pupils narrowed sharply, cold light burst out of her eyes and stared at her pet. "I''m in a good mood now. I''ll spare your life." pet smiled and said, "but you have to compensate me for what''s broken in the yard." #Percy = lose money# Pei Sisi was angry with chest pain and said coldly, "let me lose money for you? Pei liuxuan, you are whimsical!" "Are you willing to stay as fertilizer?" pet touched his chin and said, "it''s not impossible. Mother Li''s body keeps the fruit trees well." Peisisi trembled in her heart and asked, "did you really kill mammy Li?!" "That''s right." the corner of pet''s lips lifted a cold arc and said, "she stared at me with her eyes, so I pierced her eyes. She scolded me as a little bitch, so I pierced her throat..." Percy trembled at her description. "Her body is buried in the land under you." the girl whispered softly. Peisisi suddenly felt as if she had touched something like her hand. She murmured madman madman. She got up pale and ran towards the door. * [Note: The hostess of the full text is hypocritical and ruthless (the modern position is convergent), and the male host is dark and ruthless.] Chapter 193 Scared away, boring~ The pet lay back in his chair and said, "throw them out." "Yes, miss." March dragged one servant girl out of the listening snow yard, and then threw the other servant girl out of the hospital. The pet picked up the script and continued to look, eating the jade beads. After cleaning up the courtyard in March, he stood in front of the pet with a hesitant expression. The pet looked up lazily and said, "if you have something to say." The girl who grinds and chirps is not cute at all. March squatted beside the pet, like a little pet that only needs to be comforted, and said anxiously: "today, miss, you beat three young ladies and seriously injured her two servant girls. I''m afraid of my second aunt..." She was blocked by the white and juicy fruit, and her round eyes stared at her. She was very cute. The pet said with a faint smile, "one by one, one by two. If you die, just add some fertilizer to the vegetable garden." March trembled slightly and felt that the young lady in front of her had really become unknown. Her temperament seemed gentle, but her means were chilling. Is it good or bad? But she still prefers the young lady now. At least she can survive in Pei''s house! Pet touched her head and said softly, "as long as you don''t betray me, it''s easy to say anything. Now go to work. I want to eat spicy chicken feet at noon." "Ah, eat spicy chicken feet again." March tooted his mouth and said, "Miss, can you not throw chicken feet in the yard? It''s hard for slaves to clean up." The pet nodded slightly and said, "not next time." March: "..." is next time. The little servant girl got up and went to the kitchen to cook. The pet covered the book on his face, closed his eyes and rested, calming the chaotic spiritual power in his body. Make complaints about your host. "What?" the pet said coldly, "you want to teach me?" [meow ~ how dare others.] fan Jiujiu flattered and lay down beside her, [it''s good that you didn''t kill them.] In a world of strength, whoever is strong has the absolute right to speak. Moreover, Pei Sisi and her two servant girls bullied Pei liuxuan. Eating dirt, slapping and pushing the pond are just small hands. The original owner was bullied to death by them. - Miss Pei''s courtyard. Pei Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed a smile that was not easy to find and asked, "did you see peisisi beaten out with your own eyes?" A trace of panic flashed in the servant girl''s eyes and said, "Miss Hui, Miss San ran out of her disheveled clothes." "Cuixiang, are you afraid?" Pei Xiaoxiao frowned. Is the female Lord so powerful? Cuixiang shook her head, nodded again and said, "I just think it''s strange. Why is that waste suddenly so powerful? Miss three is an orange rank expert." Pei Xiaoxiao sneered and said, "she''s the hostess. Of course she''s powerful." "What?" Cuixiang couldn''t understand. "Nothing." Pei Xiaoxiao waved his hand and said, "go down first. You should always observe and listen to the movement of the snow yard." "Yes." Cuixiang saluted and left. Just left the room, Cuixiang thought of the miserable faces of the two servant girls and felt creepy. After listening to what happened in the snow house, the third young lady ran out madly, and the two maidservants also broke their arms and were thrown out with blood on their face. in the house. Pei Xiaoxiao''s face showed a proud smile. Soon Pei liuxuan will go looking for treasure. At that time, the treasures and elixirs of heaven and earth will be in the bag of her daughter Pei Xiaoxiao. Chapter 194 Days go by slowly. Ice flame Empire only values strength, especially as an ambitious Pei pengtian. Pei Sisi suffered from Pei liuxuan and hid in her room for several days. The second lady knew that her daughter had been bullied by Pei liuxuan and took a group of servants to the snow court to find fault. However, the servants were seriously injured by the strange vines, and they didn''t even go in at the gate of the courtyard. The second lady was also hurt by the vines. Both mother and daughter are mad, but they dare not tell peipengtian. Pei Xiaoxiao waits for Pei liuxuan in the house every day. He goes out looking for treasure and waits day and night. Pei liuxuan is stunned. He doesn''t step at the gate and only stays in the listening snow yard. No way! Pei Xiaoxiao was depressed. The first thing Pei liuxuan came through was to strengthen his strength and not allow others to deceive him. What are you doing in the yard now? Practice? She doesn''t need a panacea? Didn''t Pei liuxuan say he was a herbalist? Did Pei liuxuan sneak out in order to avoid the dark line of Pei''s house? Pei Xiaoxiao suspects that the person he sent may have been deceived by Pei liuxuan. After all, not everyone can know the whereabouts of the hostess. So Pei Xiaoxiao prepared to squat by himself. Listen to the snow yard. Pet is reading the script, and there is a pink voice in her ear. [Pei Xiaoxiao is outside.] The pet''s lips were slightly hooked and said, "she finally came to be a guest." [host, I don''t think she wants to come in. She seems to be hiding.] Is it? The pet smiled and said, "let her hide." A day. Pei Xiaoxiao hid outside the snow listening yard, blowing a cold wind and paying attention to every move of the snow listening yard. In the morning, Pei liuxuan wrapped in a blanket, lazily nestled in a recliner, comfortably reading books and eating some fruit. Are you looking at cultivating skills? Pei Xiaoxiao took advantage of the pet to go back to the house to get something. He flew in and peeped at it. As a result, his face turned red and blue. The title of the book is "the joyous story of Xiuxian''s counter attack" The content inside is even worse, and there are small illustrations with clear lines in the book. Pei Xiaoxiao almost tore the book because the name of the woman in the book was Pei Xiao! It sounds like her name! Desperately holding back her anger, she went out and continued to hide. As a result, in the afternoon, Pei liuxuan was not only reading the script, but also teaching her little servant girl to grow vegetables. Pei Xiaoxiao suspected that there was something wrong with her eyes. The female agent crossed the Reiki continent and only stayed in the hospital to farm? It must be used to deceive people. It is said that Pei Sisi was kicked out of the snow listening yard because she trampled on Pei liuxuan''s dishes. Pei liuxuan also asked peixiaoxiao to pay her money. Pei Xiaoxiao is about to doubt the life of cultivation. However, she still wants to continue squatting outside the listening snow yard, monitoring the every move of the waste material master and servant. So, a few days passed. Pei Xiaoxiao found that Pei liuxuan was really planting vegetables and flowers, and it was an ordinary flower, not a spiritual grass and fruit. However, why is Pei liuxuan''s Fairy Bracelet missing? Hasn''t she found out yet? Pei Xiaoxiao sneaked into the wing room and searched every corner. However, he didn''t see the shadow of the fairy bracelet. The furious Pei Xiaoxiao decided not to keep it. Relying on the memory of the plot in her mind, she went to the place where the treasures appeared alone. But¡ª¡ª I didn''t even find a hair! Pei Xiaoxiao realized that it must be the female owner who didn''t go out looking for treasure, so the treasure didn''t appear. She had to re customize the plan. Pei liuxuan must be taken out as a treasure detector. Chapter 195 The female master''s primary map of monster fighting and upgrading - Youming mountain is the longest mountain range of the ice flame Empire, stretching for tens of thousands of miles. Among them, Warcraft are rampant, there are no lack of spiritual grass and fruit, and there are all kinds of rare and exotic animals. Pei Xiaoxiao decides to take Pei liuxuan to search for treasure in Youming mountain first. Listen to the snow yard. Pei Xiaoxiao and her maid Cuixiang stood at the door. "Knock on the door," Pei Xiaoxiao ordered. Cuixiang obediently raises her hand and knocks at the door. A moment later. When the door was opened, March said unexpectedly, "Miss?" Pei Xiaoxiao doesn''t like Pei liuxuan very much or bully Pei liuxuan. That''s because she doesn''t pay attention to Pei liuxuan. How can a proud beauty care about the mole ants trampled on the soles of her feet. So, March was a surprise. Pei Xiaoxiao tried his best to maintain the staffing and asked coldly, "is your miss home?" March frowned slightly. The eldest lady didn''t come to find fault. "March, who is it?" the girl''s clear and pleasant voice came from the courtyard. March replied, "it''s the eldest lady." "Let her in." the girl''s voice was not salty. In March, Pei Xiaoxiao walked into the courtyard with a proud young lady. Pei liuxuan is indeed farming! Pei Xiaoxiao despises in her heart but doesn''t show it on her face. She walks to the girl squatting in the strawberry field to pick strawberries. "Pei liuxuan." Pei Xiaoxiao shouted. The pet got up with the plate and said, "are you here to buy fruit?" The economic source of the master and servant of waste wood - planting vegetables and trees, selling them and getting a lot of money. Pei Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed with envy, because she found that the clothes Pei liuxuan was wearing and the furniture in the yard were comparable to the food and clothing expenses of the royal family. "Miss Ben has something to do with you." Pei Xiaoxiao said faintly. The pet smiled: "what''s up?" Pei Xiaoxiao suppressed his unhappiness and said, "tomorrow''s princes and ladies of the imperial capital will enter the Youming mountains to look for treasure. Will you follow me?" "Elder sister, have you forgotten that I am a waste material?" pet Yu said innocently. ¡­¡­£¡ "Pei liuxuan, you can''t degenerate willingly. The Reiki continent respects strength." Pei Xiaoxiao said plausibly: "only when you are strong can you get the favor of the people you like." #Buddhist girls don''t care about cultivation# "Elder sister, I don''t have anyone I like, and I don''t want to practice," she said gently Pei Xiaoxiao: "..." what about the counter attack of the agreed agent waste materials?! "You will meet your favorite childe in the future..." The pet bit a strawberry and said vaguely, "I can''t get out of the yard." Pei Xiaoxiao closed his eyes, took a few deep breaths and told himself that he was not angry, not angry. "Come on, how can you take part in winter hunting?" "I take care of the flowers and plants in the yard every day." "Don''t you just ask your servant girl to look at it?" "I can''t Miss March. She has to take care of me." Pei Xiaoxiao said coldly, "Miss Ben, can you find someone to take care of the vegetables and flowers in the yard?" The pet curled her lips slightly and said, "since you sincerely invited me, I''ll reluctantly agree, but I have some small requirements." "Said Pei Xiaoxiao. "I want to bring some clothes, vegetables and fruits." "OK!" "You should send someone to protect my safety and not let me get hurt." Pei Xiaoxiao is gnashing his teeth in his heart. Is he going to find treasure or go on a trip! Delicate! "OK, anything else?" "Not yet." "Come to the gate of Pei''s house at dawn tomorrow." Pei Xiaoxiao shook his sleeve and left. * Because something happened, it didn''t update, and then during the day... It will be higher. The murderous man will appear in the next chapter or the next chapter. Chapter 196 The next day. At the gate of Pei mansion. Several luxurious carriages with horizontal clothes stopped in the street, and the guards with red steps and knives stood on both sides of the carriage in order. "Cuixiang, what time is it?" a euphemistic female voice with thin anger came from the first carriage. Cui Xiang, who was waiting outside the car, frowned and replied, "if you go back to miss, it''s almost time." Pei liuxuan didn''t play tricks on her. Now two hours are almost over. Why don''t you come?! Pei Xiaoxiao opened the curtain and said coldly, "go and see what''s going on with PEI liuxuan!" Just in time. At the door of Pei mansion, two figures came slowly from front to back. The girl walking in front is about 15 or 16 years old. She is wearing a flowing peach dress. Her beautiful eyes are looking forward to shining on her beautiful face. A wisp of empty pear wood hairpin is inserted on her head. The sun shines on her face, making her skin as crystal as jade. Everyone''s breath stagnated. Who is this girl? Pei Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed with jealousy. Seeing that everyone was stunned, his heart was burning with anger. It is worthy of being the configuration of the female Lord. It is incomparably beautiful. Pei liuxuan, let you be proud first! "How did you come?! didn''t you say that the time of the day was coming?!" Pei Xiaoxiu frowned, his eyebrows and eyes stained with anger. The pet looked carefree and walked over and said, "elder sister, I thought you said to get up in the morning." "You!" Pei Xiaoxiao tried to suppress his anger and said, "go to the carriage. Your things are ready." With that, she quickly put down the curtain. Pet Yu hooked her lips and took March to the carriage behind her. After she entered the carriage, the bodyguard whispered. "Who is she?" "It seems to be Miss nine. I know the servant girl..." "It''s her. Although she''s a waste material, she looks good. Hey, hey..." "Don''t think about it. You look gorgeous. You''re a waste material. You''ll be sent to be the plaything of the princes at most..." "Let''s go -" suddenly, Pei Xiaoxiao''s angry voice came from the car. The crowd quickly prepared, and the motorcade slowly drove out of the city. There are many entrances to the nether mountains, all of which are occupied by officers, soldiers and experts arranged by the Empire to prevent the occurrence of animal tide. The motorcade drove for two days and one night and entered the nether mountains in the afternoon. At night, we stopped at the periphery of the mountains to have a rest and plan to go deep into the mountains during the day. The trees in the forest towered into the clouds. The guards gathered a fire and ate dry food. Cuixiang waited on Pei Xiaoxiao to eat in the carriage. Suddenly, everyone smelled a crisp smell of barbecue and couldn''t help looking at the source. I saw Miss nine sitting by the fire, looking lazy and reading a book, while her little maid focused on baking chicken legs and wings. "Gulu ~" I don''t know whose belly screamed. There are ups and downs of crisis in the nether mountains. Everyone is light for convenience, with a small amount of dry food. The only "accident" is Miss nine. A total of four carriages, one for Pei Xiaoxiao and one for Pei liuxuan and her servant girl. The remaining two - loaded with Miss nine''s clothes and food. Pei Xiaoxiao sat in the carriage eating cakes. She also smelled the fragrance and reached out to lift the curtains. The girl beside the fire is reading leisurely and enjoying herself. The maid is waiting on her. Don''t mention how comfortable it is. The captain of the guard went to Pei Xiaoxiao''s carriage and said, "Miss, I''m afraid to barbecue here..." I haven''t finished yet¡ª¡ª Chapter 197 From the dark and cold forest came the sound of the sound of animals passing through the trees and bushes. The captain of the guard''s face became dignified, and the guards also pulled out their swords. Suddenly¡ª¡ª Several wild animals jumped out of the forest. The wolf like Warcraft had no hair and was red all over. It was twice as big as an ordinary wolf. At the moment, his eyes were green and stared at people fiercely, opening his blood basin and mouth to reveal his tusks. "Red wolf! Be careful -" Red flaming wolf is a famous but uncommon Warcraft in the nether mountains. This kind of Warcraft usually haunts in the depths of the mountains, not to mention being bitten to death by attack. If bitten, it will be poisoned by inflammation, and its blood will boil and burn until it dies. Even though they were afraid, the bodyguards of Pei house trained to make a defense array to resist the attack of red flaming wolf. Three huge red flaming wolves walked around in place, staring at people and drooling, looking like they couldn''t wait to kill people and eat them. Pei Xiaoxiao sat in the carriage and frowned deeply. How could he meet the red burning wolf on the edge of the nether mountains. All the people were ready, but the pet ate delicious chicken wings and looked at the colored books in his hand, as if he didn''t worry at all. "Roar -" several red wolves roared anxiously. Then, like lightning, he easily broke into the crowd, and his tusks bit a man''s neck. "Ah!" the guard screamed, and his fragile neck was bitten off. Then - other bodyguards were either bitten off their limbs or scratched people fell to the ground and convulsed to death. The captain of the guard was furious and led a group of guards to beat up a red burning wolf to death, but the other two red burning wolves were not so easy to deal with. Seeing that their companions died, they attacked the people crazily. "Young lady, let''s get out of here." the captain of the guard ran to Pei Xiaoxiao''s carriage and said quickly: "it''s a bit strange tonight. The red burning wolf is a social Warcraft. Now he suddenly came to attack us. The bloody smell will attract other Warcraft..." Pei Xiaoxiao took a look at the pet. Is it because of the female owner? Pet Yu looked at Pei Xiaoxiao coldly, raised her cup and drank the juice leisurely, as if the battle in front was just a wonderful performance in the Colosseum. "Miss!" the captain of the guard shouted quickly. When the smell of blood mixed with the stench of Warcraft came, Pei Xiaoxiao shivered and said, "ready to leave here." But I haven''t waited for everyone to leave. "Roar -" the deafening roar of Warcraft came from the forest. The captain of the guard''s face changed greatly and shouted, "leave quickly - quickly -" However, It''s too late. More than a dozen red wolves sprang out of the trees and jumped into the crowd to bite madly. This time, the pet also frowned. "Don''t you get on the carriage yet?!" Pei Xiaoxiao shouted angrily to pet Yu: "keep it for death!" The pet dog pulled march into the carriage. The frightened horse raised its hooves and began to run wildly. The red burning wolf howled behind and pursued. "Miss, I''m afraid." March said with a pale face. Pet touched her head and said, "don''t be afraid." "Ah!" the coachman screamed and fell from the carriage. "Miss, don''t come out!" March quickly opened the curtain to stabilize the carriage. Beside the potholed road in the forest, the red flaming wolf''s eyes flashed fiercely, looking for the opportunity to leap towards the carriage¡ª¡ª March closed her eyes in horror, and a figure flashed around her. "Miss -" Chapter 198 The carriage ran forward uncontrollably and soon left the people and Warcraft behind. Half an hour later. The horse finally calmed down. The servant girl on the car had already fainted. She heard the whistle. The horse ran towards the source and soon found a large team. Pei Xiaoxiao said displeased, "go and see if there is anyone." A bodyguard opened the curtain and saw that there was only a unconscious servant girl inside. Her face changed slightly and said, "Miss, Miss nine is gone." Pei Xiaoxiao walked over and saw scarlet blood on the wooden beam of the carriage. "Miss nine won''t be killed..." "It''s said that Miss nine can''t practice. She''s a famous waste material in the imperial capital. Even we can''t deal with the red flaming wolf. She''s afraid it''s more or less bad..." "The hostess should not die so easily." she murmured in a gloomy voice. "Miss." Cuixiang said anxiously, "what should I do?" Pei Xiaoxiao came back and said coldly, "find a place to rest and send some people to Pei liuxuan tomorrow." Pei liuxuan must be found back. Only the female leader can accidentally find rare treasures. - In the cold moonlight. The scream of Warcraft came from the gloomy and silent forest. Pet Yu was holding a sharp sword in his hand. In the moonlight, the sharp sword glowed coldly, and the smelly blood dropped on the grass along the tip of the sword. Not far from her, the huge red wolf had been stabbed blind in one eye and was dripping with blood. [host, you have to practice.] fan Jiujiu said seriously [if you had practiced, you would have killed a red wolf by your palm.] The pet looked at the sword in his hand and said, "indeed." After a long time, she just stabbed the vulnerable eyes of the red burning wolf with her sword, and its skin and flesh couldn''t get in. "Roar -" the red burning wolf roared. Pet''s eyes are stained with some scarlet, and he''s ready to fight with his sword. However. The next moment, the red burning wolf turned and ran away like a rabbit. So fast that she didn''t even react. The pet was slightly stunned and said, "is it scared away by my momentum?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Pink Jiujiu came out of the void and squatted at the girl''s feet. [animals only escape when they encounter natural enemies or something more terrible than them. Be careful, host.] "Yes." pet answered faintly. Just now she was just joking. The Reiki world of Warcraft is divided into one to nine levels. Warcraft is rampant in the nether mountains, and the powerful red burning wolf is only a third-level Warcraft. A moment later. There was still no movement in the forest. The pet couldn''t help asking, "can you sense what Warcraft it is?" [host, people don''t feel anything.] fan Jiujiu covered his face. "What do you want!" pet smiled coldly. The sword in her hand slowly disappeared. When she was attacked by the red burning wolf in March, at the critical moment, she took out a sword from the arsenal, stabbed it into the red burning wolf''s eyes and forced it back. The pet looked at the blood on his hand and said, "where is the water source?" Three hundred meters to the West A moment later. In front of the pet, a grass appeared, the gurgling water flowed slowly, the silver moonlight poured into the water, and the light made the clear stream sparkling. She went over and squatted down, slowly washing the blood on her hands. Suddenly came a very strange creak, like the sound of a beast gnawing at a bone. Pet suddenly turned to look¡ª¡ª In the distance, a black shadow turned its back to her, making subtle movements, as if it were "eating". Chapter 199 Pet slowly stood up, walked step by step towards the ''shadow'', and approached carefully. "Creak - creak -" the closer you get to it, the louder the sound of chewing bones, which makes your heart hair at night. [host, I''m a little scared.] pink Jiujiu hugged her pet''s leg and said coquettishly. He gave it a white look and gently kicked it away with his foot. Finally. When she got close to the "dark shadow", she found that it was a man. His slender body was wrapped in black robes. From the complex dark lines on the corners of his clothes, she could see that his clothes were very expensive. The man half knelt on one foot with his back to her and kept ''eating''. Pet Xiao narrowed her eyes and just stood behind him¡ª¡ª He turned abruptly and looked up at her. The man''s soft ink spread behind him, and his appearance could be clearly seen in the bright moonlight. He was about twenty years old, with a pale and almost transparent handsome face. The evil and beautiful tear mole under his left eye added a bit of monstrosity to him. The pet was stunned and sighed in his heart. Finally, I met again. [host, I think something''s wrong with him.] pink Jiujiu''s hair stands up and feels the extreme danger. "Agree." Pet Yu also found that the man''s eyes were very wrong. His black pupils stood up and stared at her fiercely, full of beast like violence. The man''s handsome face was expressionless, and his thin lips seemed to be red with fresh blood. He stretched out his tongue like a beast and licked the blood on his lips. There was an unspeakable beauty of demon charm. [prepare to run away.] pink Jiujiu said solemnly. "I know." Pet''s eyes calmly looked at him, but his feet quietly retreated a few steps. The man stared at her with cold eyes, as if the extremely hungry people saw the delicious food and wanted to swallow it. In the silent forest, there was a dense air, and the air seemed to condense. It was oppressive and breathless. [host, run!] the fan shouted. The man rushed up like a beast, and the pet subconsciously dodged aside to avoid his attack. Just now there was a big pit where she stood, the land cracked, the grass was crushed, and the pet was able to see the scene behind his body. It can be seen from the skeleton of the animal that it is a Warcraft like a wolf. At the moment, the bones and meat of half of the body of Warcraft have disappeared, and the thick white bones look strange and terrible in the night. "Sword!" the pet whispered. He had a sword in his hand to stop the man''s attack. The man grabbed the sword with both hands and pressed it strongly against her¡ª¡ª The sword body was whispering and trembling. Chong Yu knew that the sword in his hand was going to be scrapped. He quickly kicked it in the man''s abdomen. "Bang!" the man flew out. With a fierce look in his eyes, pet flew out his sword and stabbed him. He turned around and ran regardless. He''s really going to eat her! Pet ran quickly in the forest. The wind blew in her ears, and there was cold sweat behind her. [host, be careful!] fan Jiujiu shouted. The pet quickly fell forward, and a wind swept behind, and the man had passed over her. The smell of blood filled the air. A Warcraft came and rushed towards the pet¡ª¡ª Bang! At the moment when the pet closed his eyes, the man turned and grabbed the tiger Warcraft''s neck. Unexpectedly, he twisted the Warcraft''s neck, and the bones creaked. Then - a bloody ''beast eating'' was staged in front of her. Chapter 200 It''s -- don''t be too cruel! Pet Yu sighed secretly in his heart. Why is he becoming more and more abnormal. If she had been the ordinary one, she would have been scared to death by the scene in front of her. What should I do now? If you can''t win the war and run away, will you be eaten by him? "Pink Jiujiu, can the system detect his identity?" No matter how handsome a man looks, no woman dares to like him because of the terrible look of "eating"? The smell of blood in her mouth, if she kisses... Er, she thinks a little too much. [host, you wait ~] Pet Yu simply leaned against the tree and looked at it. The slender man seemed to be wearing only a gorgeous black robe. The breeze in the forest made his clothes flutter, and his strong and slender legs appear. Although she once ate animal meat to survive in the magic mountains, her "eating appearance" was much more gentle. The previous scene really startled her. How can such a fierce ''beast'' be taken away and ensure that she will not be eaten. In her expressionless thinking, fan Jiujiu screamed¡ª¡ª [host, I found his identity.] "Say." pet spit out a word coldly. [host, his identity is not simple. Your task also has something to do with him.] There was a wave in the pet''s heart. He raised his foot and kicked the powder Jiujiu: "don''t grind Ji, report quickly, and find a way to ''clean him up'' later." [remember how the original owner died?] Pet''s mouth twitched slightly, looked at the man''s ferocious eating appearance and said, "he won''t eat it." [he is the demon king of the bone burial forbidden area. His body should be an ancient Warcraft. He likes to eat.] Fan Jiujiu holds his pet''s black mobile phone in his hand and says: [he doesn''t avoid eating, lingguo, lingcao, Warcraft, human... In short, he eats everything. When he is hungry, there will be no living food in an area.] [Pei Xiaoxiao stole his things in the bone burial forbidden area and framed Pei liuxuan. Then the Demon King became angry. The Warcraft in the whole bone burial forbidden area was restless and broke out a wave of animals. No matter how powerful Pei liuxuan was, he could not resist the wave of animals and was eaten by Warcraft.] She cherished her chest with her hands and thought deeply. How did the big boss of the bone burial forbidden area get out and hunt ferociously in the mountains. "He won''t be hungry all the time, will he?" [No.] fan Jiujiu explained: [once every seven days.] Pet lowered his eyes and thought it would be longer. Seven days were too frequent. The rich smell of blood in the forest attracted several Warcraft, which were easily torn by him and ate without effort. After eating Warcraft, the man looked at the only living creature - the girl meditating against the tree. [host, he''s coming!] fan Jiujiu shouted. "I know." pet Yu looked up at the handsome and strange man in black robe, took out a fruit from his body and threw it over. The man swallowed the spirit fruit, dissipated some of the anger in the vertical pupil, stared at the remaining fruit in her hand and licked her red lips. [...] fan Jiujiu suddenly felt that the host farming was a little useful. It''s easy to deal with food when farming. The pet threw all the fruit in his hand to him and ate it until there was nothing in his hand, and the man''s pupils became violent again. [whining, host, do you have any fruit.] what a terrible man, the host won''t feed it, too. Chapter 201 "No," said the pet stall. 3¡¢ Second, she silently counted in her heart. When she counted to one, the man suddenly fell on the ground covered with leaves, and the leaves were splashed and fell around him. [host, he, what''s the matter with him?] fan Jiujiu said in surprise. The pet curled his lips slightly and said, "as you can see, I''m dizzy." With that, she walked forward a few steps and walked to the man on the soft grass. [I see, host, did you do something to him?] otherwise, how could you faint well. The pet smiled and said softly, "I just gave him some spiritual fruits." The girl''s voice is clean and clear, soft like soft cotton, and her shallow smile is quite pleasant. [...] pink Jiujiu doesn''t dare to look down on its host. I''m insidious and treacherous. I must have calculated something and added material to the spiritual fruit that the man ate. Pet squatted next to the beautiful man who fainted, stretched out his hand to lift his long dark hair, revealing his white and beautiful face. The man who fainted on the ground was like a sleeping man. "Pink Jiujiu, we have to get out of here." [yes.]. Pet raised her head, looked at it with a smile and said, "I''m weak and weak. He''s a big man. He''s too heavy for me to carry." ¡¾ ¦² (¤Ã¡ã §¥ You don''t want me to carry it, host.] pink Jiujiu hugged her little self and trembled. Pet touched its head and said, "pink Jiujiu, you''re the best, aren''t you..." It is inhumanity to face the crazy heart, and make complaints about it, turning it into a big black cat. The pet picked up the man and threw him on his back. [...] still said he didn''t have strength. Fan Jiujiu asked: [where should we go now?] "Just find a place to farm." bring a food. You must have food to appease him. [host, don''t you go to March?] the little servant girl is very pleasant. I wonder if she survived "She won''t die," said the pet with a faint look The red burning wolf has been solved by her. The horses in Pei''s house have been trained. As long as they are not watched by Warcraft, they can find a big team. [host, what are you going to do with Pei Xiaoxiao?] With a smile on her lips, she flashed a cold light in her eyes and said, "I''m so angry with her." Fan Jiujiu: Forget it, when it didn''t ask. A moment later. Chong Yu and fan Jiujiu returned to the original grassland. The stream flows slowly in the middle of the wide grassland. "Right here." it''s convenient to be near the water source. Powder Jiujiu relieved to put the man on the ground and changed back to the original small and flexible appearance. [host, I''ll go back to space first.] it needs to go back and replenish the spirit. Chong Yun gave a sound, went over, leaned over and tore a corner from the man''s luxurious robe, returned to the stream to get wet, and then went to wipe the blood on his face. It seems that he doesn''t know her in every aspect, but he meets her every time and dies for her. Isn''t it - no matter where she goes, she will meet him in the future? Pet grabbed his cold big hand and helped him clean the blood carefully. He was sleeping in the moonlight. His handsome and charming face was slightly cold, like a noble and indifferent ancient god. The girl leaned over, kissed him on the face and whispered, "you belong to me." Chapter 202 The next day. The air in the morning is fragrant with earth, and the quiet air flows slowly around, making the atmosphere warm and warm. The grass is green and the flowers in the mountains are swaying with the wind. In the distance, there are rolling mountains. Birds occasionally fly through the towering trees. There is still white snow on the top of the mountain, which brings a little soft color to the dark and cold forest. The sunshine falls on the men and women who snuggle up and sleep. The surrounding beautiful scenery seems to set off this pair of jade people. The natural beauty is like a beautiful painting. The man''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. In a moment, he opened a pair of deep ink eyes, which were filled with endless cold. A heavy feeling came from his right arm. He looked at it quickly, frowned deeply, and pushed away the girl lying on him. The pet woke up with a start. His body reacted subconsciously and stood up on the grass. The man got up gracefully, looked at the pet without saying a word. "You''re awake." pet smiled cleverly. He looked at her with deep eyes and said, "human?" There are not many Warcraft that can turn into human beings in the nether mountains, and no high-level Warcraft dare to invade his territory. Last night was his eating time. She survived unharmed and slept beside him? The man''s eyes were filled with a sense of killing and said coldly, "if you dare to offend me, it will become my food." Darling: " "What''s your name?" she asked softly. The man looked at her proudly and seemed to look down on human beings. In his eyes, human beings are low creatures. "My name is mo Wuya." The pet puffed and laughed, and a pleasant light flashed in his eyes. Mo Wuya, a food demon, whose name is Wuya (ya), is funny whatever you think. "What are you laughing at?" Mo Wuya Jun frowned. Is it silly that a human dare to laugh at him. But - her taste is delicious. He stared at her and said, "I didn''t expect that you, a human, seem to be better than advanced Warcraft." There was a smell on the girl''s body, which made him eager to eat her. The pet said gently, "since I''m more delicious than advanced Warcraft, are you willing to eat it all at once?" Mo Wuya said coldly, "human beings, no matter what you say today, you can''t escape the fate of being eaten by Ben Jun." Human friars are cunning and treacherous. Human beings who enter his territory have long been killed by him without saying a word, and their bodies have been swallowed by Warcraft. "Yes," said the pet with a slight smile, "but I don''t want to give you something to eat. What should I do?" The girl''s tone and words were undoubtedly provocative. Mo Wuya''s face was shrouded in a layer of cold. The surrounding air seemed to condense. Warcraft in the depths of the forest felt dangerous and were forced to kneel to the ground. "Man, you have a lot of courage." his voice was low and murderous. The pet curled his lips and smiled. The cold light in his eyes flowed and said, "yes, I have more courage than heaven." What if your man is not good? Just have a fight! Mo Wuya was completely angered. The next moment, he appeared in front of her and pinched her white and tender neck with his big hand. Suddenly¡ª¡ª He looked half kneeling in pain. The pet squatted down, put his hand on his face and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you, demon king?" "What have you done to me?" Mo Wuya''s angry voice startled the fish in the stream and hurried away. Chapter 203 "I didn''t do anything to you." pet blinked innocently, picked him up, sat down and whispered, "you did it to me..." Mo Wuya felt a burning pain in his heart. He reluctantly leaned against the tree, looked at Chong Yu coldly and said, "what did you do to you?" He has no memory of last night. Like a wild beast, the only thing he can do is eat her. The pet asked softly, "you really don''t remember?" Mo Wuya''s deep eyes stared at her coldly. "All right." the pet made a helpless look and said, "then I have to help you remember." "Last night, I accidentally saw you eating and walked towards you curiously. As a result, as soon as you saw me, you jumped up..." Mo Wuya looked a little cold. When he ate, he didn''t distinguish what he caught and ate it. "I told you not to come, you have to come." the light in the pet''s eyes flows, the corners of his mouth evoke a happy arc, and said: "hold me, let me not go, and sign a contract with me. I''m frightened by you, turn and run away..." "Nonsense!" Mo Wuya shouted coldly. All the animals in the nether mountains have to surrender to him. As a demon, how could he bow his head to a human. The pet looked at his tight handsome face and said, "don''t you believe it?" After a pause, she said, "you really had to sign a master servant contract with me last night." [...] pink Jiujiu has no expression jpg The host is becoming more and more serious nonsense. Mo Wuya said coldly, "you said you signed the master servant contract?" "Yes." the pet smiled and said, "you hold me and say you want to be my contract beast." "Impossible!" Mo Wuya shouted angrily, "how could you..." The pet pursed his lips and said, "if you don''t want to, how can I get close to you and complete the contract?" Mo Wuya was silent and stared at her with a gloomy look. The girl''s white and beautiful face with a shallow smile, gentle and harmless, doesn''t seem to be lying. Moreover, when eating, no one can get close to him. Did he really beg her for a contract? Hee hee~ Chong Yu made persistent efforts and said, "I can''t practice. I came to Youming mountain with my eldest sister. Can you protect me from leaving safely? After leaving, I''ll cancel the contract, okay?" Mo Wuya raised her eyes and looked at her. The girl looked a little scared and nervous. Now she is his master. He can''t hurt her, otherwise he will burn his heart and die. "If I protect you, you will terminate the contract?" Pet Yu nodded and showed a bright smile. Mo Wuya suddenly reached out and grabbed her collar, pulled her in front of her, and looked arrogantly at her. "You''d better not cheat Ben Jun and put away the cunning mind, otherwise Ben Jun''s anger is not something you human beings can bear." They were very close. She put her hands on his chest, looked at him with a smile and said, "I won''t lie to you." It''s true that it''s not false to untie the contract, but there are two contracts. Mo Wuya stretched out his hand to hold her jaw, looked at her and said, "although it is a master servant contract, I won''t be your servant." "Oh." pet lowered her eyelashes to cover her smile. Mo Wuya released his hand, gently pushed her away and said, "come on, I will send you away from the nether mountains now." Chapter 204 "No." pet Yu shook his head. Mo Wuya looked fierce and said coldly, "human, don''t push an inch!" As soon as the voice fell, he frowned in pain. "Lord devil, do you want to kill me?" the pet blinked and said, "don''t you know that after the master servant contract is made, the Warcraft should respect its master and not kill at will?" Mo Wuya: "..." of course he knows! "You shameless human!" even a powerful man will be restrained by the contract. Once he kills his master, his heart will be painful. Pet Yu''s lips flashed a faint radian and said, "Lord devil, how can you swear? I didn''t do anything. You actually want to kill me..." She pretended to be afraid and said, "isn''t it that you will kill me as soon as I untie the contract with you..." Mo Wuya''s face was extremely ugly. He really wanted to kill her when the contract was terminated. Just a human, dare to ride on his head and become his master. "Then I''d better not untie the contract." Chong Yu sighed and said, "Lord devil has become my contract beast. It''s a blessing. I''m going to tell my elder sister..." "Dare you!" Mo Wuya''s face was dark. Was he what she used to show off? Human beings are really hateful. Pet Yu stared at her bright eyes and said innocently, "Lord devil, why are you angry again?" Mo Wuya''s eyes flashed a murderous spirit, and he strongly wanted to swallow the girl in front of him. "Lord devil, don''t be impulsive. There is a contract between us. I''m dead." pet curled his lips with a smile and whispered, "you''ll die, too." "What do you want to do?" Mo Wuya turned and looked away, so as not to want to kill her again and suffer from heartburn. A sly smile flashed in the pet''s eyes and said, "I''m hungry." Mo Wuya''s handsome face was shrouded in a thin chill and said, "what''s the matter with me if you''re hungry." The pet''s voice whispered, "I''ll die if I don''t eat. I''m dead..." Mo Wuya suddenly turned around and stared at her with sinister eyes. No human has ever made him so angry. Pet Yu''s beautiful face smiled and looked back at him without fear. The man''s black robe floats in the morning wind, with a fine light. The sun shines on him, making him have a mysterious beauty. The air around them seemed to be still. Within a few miles of where they were, the wind swept, the trees in the forest collapsed one after another, and the birds and animals ran wild. Pet looked at him with a smile, but he wanted to see what he wanted to do. Suddenly. Mo Wuya stretched out his hand and shook his flowing sleeves like clouds. His slender fingers with clear bones turned their claws and grabbed them in the void¡ª¡ª With a crash, the river rose sharply, and a shadow flew out from the bottom of the water. Mo Wuya raised his hand slightly, and the flying things slammed in front of Chong Yu. The water drenched silvery white fish, scarlet blood seeped out of the fish and dyed a piece of grass red. Tut, That''s cruel. The pet pretended not to understand and said, "Lord devil, what do you mean?" "Here you are." Mo Wuya said coldly with one hand behind his back, "it''s not enough. There''s more in the forest." So, for food - food everywhere? Pet Yu took a look at the miserable face of the forest, and the smile at the corners of his mouth became deeper and deeper. Demon king = epic weapon. "Eat and leave." Mo Wuya said coldly. Pet suddenly grabbed his collar and pulled his noble head down¡ª¡ª Chapter 205 "Human, what do you do?" Mo Wuya looked at her coldly. The pet smiled and said, "I have a name, or do you prefer to call the master?" Sure enough, she showed her true face. Mo Wuya looked colder and more cruel. She was an evil and cunning human girl. There was a big gap in their height, so she could reach his shoulder, so she raised her chin slightly and pulled his head lower¡ª¡ª Mo Wuya was suddenly forced to bow his head, and was kissed by her red lips, soft and warm. For a moment, Mo Wuya didn''t react. He was stiff and kissed by the girl. The soft sunshine fell on them, and the air seemed to be filled with sweetness. A smile flashed in the pet''s eyes. The man''s lips were very cold, but there was no imagined bloody smell. She gently bit his lips and put a hook on his lips with the tip of her tongue. Mo Wuya suddenly woke up, as if he had been electrocuted, and suddenly pushed away the girl who kissed him. "Presumptuous!" his eyes condensed a dark and cold look, and raging like a storm: "how dare you be rude to me!" The pet stretched out his tongue and licked his ruddy lips. He said with a smile, "I''m presumptuous. What can you do for me?" Mo Wuya rushed up, threw her down on the grass, and bit her on the shoulder like a beast. "Oh." pet chuckled, his hands against his hard chest. For a moment. Mo wuyasong opened his mouth, looked up at her and said coldly, "although I have a master servant contract with you, I can definitely make you miserable without killing you." The man''s long soft black hair was scattered behind him. His dark eyes were very cold, like ink dye, with a frightening evil. His bright red, cool and thin lips were stained with a few threads of blood and tightly pursed, showing his great anger. The overflowing murderous intention made him look more magical. The burning pain made him frown deeply, but he looked at her proudly and coldly. The pet stretched out his hand to caress his eyebrow and said faintly, "Lord demon, if a person wants to die, he can''t stop it anyway. Do you understand?" The girl''s threat fell into Mo Wuya''s eyes, and there was no wave. Who would want to die. "Don''t you believe it?" pet Yu sighed heavily: "Alas, I''m a waste material. I haven''t practiced until now. My father doesn''t hurt. My sister bullies me. I thought I would be accompanied by the devil in the future, but Lord devil wants to kill me many times. What''s the meaning of living..." Then she took out a dagger and wiped it off her neck. Mo Wuya quickly grabbed her wrist and said coldly, "do you allow you to die!" The girl lowered her eyes to cover a flash of smile and said low, "if I were tortured by you alive, I might as well die." Mo Wuya had never seen such a strange human. His chest was full of anger, but he could only bear it and said, "I''m just scaring you." The pet''s eyes lit up and said, "then you will be good to me in the future, won''t you?" Mo Wuya looked sharp, and his whole body exuded a cold breath. "Then I''d better die." pet took out a dagger in his other hand and inserted it into his heart. At a critical juncture¡ª¡ª Mo Wuya grabbed her hand and said angrily, "Ben Jun will be nice to you." The girl''s two hands were held by her, clasped up tightly, and looked forward to: "really?" Chapter 206 "Really." Mo Wuya nodded slightly. Pet''s hand struggled and said, "then let go of me." Mo Wuya got up proudly and said, "since your father doesn''t hurt and your sister bullies, for your poor sake, go back to the state of burying your bones with me." The human girl looks delicious. It''s good to abduct her and eat it. In the future, there are opportunities to trick her into canceling the contract. [giggle, host, I''ll give you a routine King Award.] pink Jiujiu smiled. #On how to conquer the arrogant and cruel devil# "I''m flattered," replied pet in his heart. Mo Wuya is arrogant and extremely cruel. She had expected that with his temperament, she would not tolerate human contract with him. Of course. The quickest way to attack him is to get along with him day and night. In order to avoid being eaten or killed, we must contract him. However, even if the devil becomes a contract beast, he will not be willing. Just like his previous violent behavior ¡ú_ I want to kill her all the time. Tut tut tut. It''s really disobedient. Pei Xiaoxiao must be looking for her because of the ups and downs of crisis in the nether mountains. First go to the bone burial forbidden area with Mo Wuya, cool it down, and then abuse her. Mo Wuya walked in one direction without looking back. Chong Yu quickly got up and chased him. He soon caught up with him and walked with him. "Ya Ya, how far is the bone burial forbidden area?" Mo Wuya glanced sideways at her and said, "what do you call Ben Jun?" The pet smiled and explained, "I always feel that you have no teeth, so I call you teeth." "Don''t call me Yaya." Mo Wuya said without emotion. "OK, toothy." Mo Wuya gathered a golden light and raised his hand to attack the pet¡ª¡ª With a "boom", the stream behind the girl set off a hundred feet of huge waves, and several dead Warcraft fell behind. The pet slightly hooked his lips and said, "are you angry?" Mo Wuya snorted coldly and said, "I don''t think you will be angry with a human." The most important thing is to be afraid of her impermanence, sometimes frivolous, sometimes gentle, and sometimes crazy to die. It took less than half an hour. Mo Wuya suddenly realized that there was no movement around him, and suddenly turned away. She had long disappeared from the huge forest. Where has she been?! "Damn human!" Mo Wuya flew back along the road to find someone. A moment later. I saw a girl squatting under a tree, and there were several five rank blood demon apes hanging on the tree not far from her, staring at her with greedy and evil eyes. Blood demon apes like to plunder female practitioners, take them back and eat them after humiliation. The girl squatted motionless, and the blood demon ape could not help approaching her. There was a rage in Mo Wuya''s chest. His eyes were violent when the blood demon ape suddenly jumped on the girl¡ª¡ª His body flashed across the air, his big hand grabbed the blood demon ape, crushed its throat bone, and made a terrible creak. As soon as he raised his head, he saw that the man used the most primitive attack like a beast and quickly slaughtered several fifth order blood demon apes. His blood flowed all over the ground. "You''re back," she whispered. Mo Wuya looked down at her and said, "get up!" I really want to stare at her all the time, otherwise she will disappear beside him and maybe die. "My feet hurt," she said with a slight frown, "I don''t want to go." Chapter 207 Mo Wuya frowned and said, "humans are as delicate as you?" "You go, leave me alone." pet Yu said faintly, "just let me be eaten here." Mo Wuya looked at the blood demon ape that had been brutally killed, and he felt uncomfortable again. "Ben Jun said you were not allowed to die!" a violent look flashed in his eyes and said, "get up!" Then came a man who became a ''beast''. Pet Yu''s pupils shrunk and stood up slowly in front of her¡ª¡ª A seemingly docile but extremely cruel beast, it is the original real ancient Warcraft of Mo Wuya. It is about the size of two tigers. Among countless fierce Warcraft, its appearance looks particularly harmless. A body similar to a sheep, with two slightly curved Brown sheep horns on its head, covered with snow-white, soft fur with dark blue mysterious lines, it looks like a divine beast in Xianshan. "Not yet." he opened his mouth and showed his sharp teeth enough to tear everything apart. "You are so beautiful," said the pet, with her eyes narrowed slightly and a bright smile Mo Wuya snorted proudly and said, "come on, I''m going back." Then he fell on his knees so that she could climb up and sit on the back that no one or beast dared to approach. As soon as he sat down, he got up and flew into the air. His speed was so fast that he couldn''t even compare with the magic dove called by the speed of Youming mountain. The wind blew past her pet, floating her long soft hair behind her. She took out a book from her arms and looked leisurely. Host, you are awesome. It even sits for you. You should know that the ancient Warcraft under the host is the most arrogant. I don''t know how many Warcraft or human friars died in his hands. The pet''s lips tilted slightly and said happily, "your master, I''m good at taming animals." Mo Wuya took her over more than ten peaks, across most of the Youming mountains, and finally arrived at the legendary bone burial forbidden area. What is burying bones - is the place where all bones are buried. What is a forbidden area? It refers to an area where ordinary people are not allowed to enter. The nether mountains and even the Reiki continent, but this area is the most dangerous, because it is the territory of the demon king. Looking down from the air, the pet can see the white bones exposed in the black soil, including human, Warcraft and unknown birds. Warcraft is pecking the bones. The atmosphere is terrible. "Scared?" Mo Wuya asked, and his voice was thick. Pet Yu suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged his neck. Mo Wuya''s body shook and said coldly, "human, let go of your hand!" "Don''t let it go." pet hugged it and rubbed it. "It''s so comfortable." Mo Wuya dashed down from the air, reached the ground in a moment, and became a human in a twinkling of an eye. The pet fell to the ground and looked at the Mo Wuya in front of him. His white face was stained with a faint crimson. Men don''t wear clothes. They have a perfect proportion of strong but not strong body. They don''t have a piece of excess fat. Every lean muscle is just right. "What are you doing?" it''s not necessary to be in such a good shape. - Mo Wuya: sooner or later, Ben Jun will be angry. Pet: don''t be angry, come on~ Mo Wuya: I allow you to kiss more. Pet: what I''m talking about is that pink Jiujiu gives you memoda. (fan Jiujiu is running for his life to live...) Chapter 208 Mo Wuya looked at her and said faintly, "that dress is dirty." Pet Yu: "..." doesn''t he have a sense of shame? It is common for Mo Wuya to be naked in front of Warcraft. She doesn''t know why she is staring at her eyes. It feels a little strange. Do humans have no shame? He a male fruit body, she even looked at it without blinking. Mo Wuya turned into a black robe, wrapped his perfectly slender body, and blocked the sight that made his mood unstable. At this time. Two huge colored birds and Warcraft flew in the distance. In front of them, they landed and became two handsome teenagers. The two teenagers knelt down to worship, stared at the ground with their eyes, dared not look at it, and said respectfully, "see Lord devil." Mo Wuya didn''t look at them, but his eyes were still on the girl sitting on the ground. "Not yet?" The two teenagers lifted their eyes and peeked at the girl next to them. When they saw that the girl had no spiritual cultivation, they were even more surprised. It''s a human girl! This is... The food brought back by Lord Mojun? A haze flashed in the pet''s eyes, hooked his lips and said with a smile, "pick me up." So angry, He was surrounded by two young men with water spirit. Presumptuous! The two teenagers almost blurted out, but they stifled it and waited for the Demon Lord to get angry. "Are you hurt?" Mo Wuya remembered that he came down from the air and threw her to the ground with control. The pet shook his head gently and said, "I just want you to hold me." £¡£¡£¡ Bold human beings dare to be rude to Lord devil! The eyes of the two teenagers flickered with a strong intention to kill. The Warcraft buried in the bone forbidden area did not dare to spy on the Lord''s face. A human asked the Lord to hold her. However. Their noble Lord, the next moment, they held the girl in their arms and walked forward. The two teenagers quickly got up, turned into a huge colorful Luan Warcraft and flew into the sky. Pet Yu leaned against Mo Wuya and stared at the dark one not far in front of him in surprise. Not far away, a simple and mysterious palace is hidden in the mountains. If it appears in the swirling white fog, it is impossible to see how big it is. In the wide grass at the foot of the mountain, countless Warcraft are divided into two rows, lined up and kneeling on the ground. All kinds of Warcraft, large and small, strange and strange, are welcoming their kings with great momentum. Standing in front of the dark Warcraft army, there were three people in armor. Their faces were cold and ruthless, with swords or long guns in their hands. Pet Yu''s heart was shocked. The bone burial forbidden area in the depths of the nether mountains was such a scene, not just Warcraft with low intelligence. And such an army of Warcraft enough to destroy an empire! Warcraft can''t become a man until it reaches the seventh level. However, including the two teenagers just now, there are five seventh level Warcraft. A seven level Warcraft and human purple level master are against each other. Who wins and who loses is not certain. There are few purple level masters in the ice flame empire. If people know this, they will be terrified. Several powerful men of the demon king also saw the girl in his arms and could not help frowning slightly. They were right. It was a human being. Why did Lord Mojun bring humans back to bury bones in the forbidden area? Feed and eat? All the way to the palace, Mo Wuya spoke proudly in a cold voice: "step back." The Warcraft who knelt on the ground and trembled got up and ran away quickly. Chapter 209 In front of the palace, Mo Wuya put down his pet and said, "stay here for me, don''t run around." With that, he turned and left. Pet didn''t stop him and looked at his far back thoughtfully. "Fan Jiujiu, Mo Wuya is a villain?" She had to think deeply about the Warcraft army she saw today. Human beings and Warcraft have their own territory, but human beings often enter the nether mountains in order to find treasure. Warcraft will attack human beings, and human beings will also hunt Warcraft. Therefore, she suspected that in this plane setting, Mo Wuya should be the ultimate big boss, and there must be a fierce battle with the human beings led by the lucky pet. [congratulations to the host for triggering the hidden task - "Warcraft will never be a slave". You can get 10 star coins after completing the task.] "What do you mean?" [advanced Warcraft has a magic core. After Pei Xiaoxiao became the princess of the crown prince of the Terran, in order to make human beings stronger, he told human beings to cultivate faster with the magic core. Human beings will massacre Warcraft and obtain the magic core to promote cultivation.] [the host needs to lead the Warcraft to victory.] Pet Yu pondered slightly and asked, "just now you saw that the Warcraft in the bone burial forbidden area are very powerful. Why do they lose?" For their king is dead "You mean Mo Wuya will die?" pet''s expression became gloomy and said, "why?" [Pei Xiaoxiao used artifact to induce the demon king to go crazy. Er, during the war ¡ú¡ú most of the Warcraft were eaten by him and had too much energy to digest. Then he died, and the war between Warcraft and human beings would be lost.] ¡°¡­¡­¡± [host, you are the little fairy sent by heaven to save him. Come on, attack him and become the demon imperial concubine unified nether mountains.] The pet smiled and said, "I know." The place where Mo Wuya put her down was a corner of such a big palace. She was unfamiliar with it and didn''t know where to go. "How is Pei Xiaoxiao now?" she asked as she walked. [hee hee, looking for the host in the mountains.] The pet smiled maliciously and said, "how about lending her my bad luck value?" [OK, OK.] pink Jiujiu also laughs badly, [but, host, you have to deduct starcoin.] A cold light flashed in the pet''s eyes and asked, "how much?" [five star coins.] the way of a profiteer with a pink face [service life of seven days.] "Clinch a deal." pet Yu reluctantly said. [di - the host redeems the doom value, deduct 5 star coins, and there are 100 star coins left.] Pet Yu said quietly, "I really miss my little baby in March. The scenery of the bone burial forbidden area is too bad. How nice to bring her to farm." [host, a beast came to your door for you to drive.] pink Jiujiu had a bad idea. Pet, look at the past¡ª¡ª Two boys in colorful clothes came over. One of the handsome boys had a ferocious expression on his face. He said like an uncle: "human, you''d better be obedient, otherwise you don''t know how to die." She was brought back by the demon king. Warcraft dare not do anything to her, but it doesn''t represent them! These are the two birds before. Pet Yu''s beautiful face showed a smile and said kindly, "I want you to do me a favor, OK?" "Qing, how dare she ask us for help?" the young man sneered. The young man named Qing said, "Cang, let''s go." The pet said faintly, "did I allow you to go?" The two teenagers turned around and looked at her coldly: "human, do you want to die?" "Yes." Chapter 210 Pet ran to the palace railing and stood, wearing a White Tulle fairy skirt. The wind blew her clothes away. The girl smiled and whispered, "I''m dead now." With that, the girl jumped down like a bird that had just learned to fly, perhaps more appropriately described as falling back¡ª¡ª wait! Don''t be impulsive! Green and Cang''s pupils contract suddenly. There is a vast abyss and dark water below! Even if a high-level Warcraft falls, there will be no bones! meanwhile. In the demon king''s hall, Mo Wuya, sitting on the king''s throne, suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from his chest, as if to burn his heart. "What happened to her?!" his heart sank suddenly. Didn''t he put her in the palace where Warcraft didn''t dare to go. Mo Wuya''s slender body passed through the hall and rushed to a place at a high speed. "Your Highness?" several Warcraft generals changed their faces. They have never seen such an ugly look on his Highness''s face. Where is he going to leave the big thing?! What is the reason why the proud and noble demon king in the bone buried forbidden area is in panic? Several generals also followed. The powerful pressure of the territory of the bone burial forbidden area continues to penetrate the air - Warcraft people have felt this terrible pressure. The last time we met this situation was when human beings marched into the bone burial forbidden area thousands of years ago. After a while, the Warcraft fell on their knees and trembled. What made the warlord so angry. Warcraft bears the pain brought by the fluctuation of spiritual power from the sky. At this moment, a figure flashed over the wound of the demon king''s palace, and went rapidly towards the river of dark water at the speed of a meteor. Green and Cang saw a flash of the figure - plop down on his knees. "God, we made a mistake." Qing''s face turned white. Unexpectedly, the demon king valued the food he brought back so much. Cang''s cold face was also pale and said coldly, "you''d better pray that the human is not dead." Perhaps, the devil doesn''t just treat her as food. Mo Wuya flew down quickly through layers of white fog. ¡ª¡ªShe said she was a waste material and had no practice. ¡ª¡ªShe said that after birth, she was despised by her father and bullied by her sister. She felt that living was meaningless. ¡ª¡ªHow could he neglect to put her in a dangerous place alone? The river of dark water is also very dangerous to her Mo Wuya didn''t know whether it was a contract problem. He felt a pain in his heart and felt fear for the first time. "Ya Ya." a clear female voice came from the cliff. Mo Wuya quickly looked up and saw that the girl was sitting on a long tree on the mountain wall with a strange fruit in her hand. "You human!" anger flashed in Mo Wuya''s eyes. A whirlpool suddenly formed in the dark river at the bottom of the cliff. A sound of Jiao Yin came, and the huge black evil Jiao flew out, suddenly opened his bloody mouth and bit at the pet. Mo Wuya flashed in the past. When the evil Jiao came, he stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, condensed a golden light in his hand, and patted her hard at the evil Jiao¡ª¡ª The golden light hit the black scale of the evil Jiao, and instantly hit its Jiao out of a blood pit. "Boy, don''t you dare to hurt me!" black Jiao spit out evil words. "The evil Jiao dares to be rude to me!" Mo Wuya''s dark eyes showed the violent color, and the cruel golden light came like rain. A moment later. The evil Jiao shouted a few cruel words and hurriedly drilled back into the river of Mingshui. Chapter 211 Mo Wuya is still venting his raging anger. Even if the evil Jiao has fled back to the river of Mingshui, he still attacks continuously. The evil Jiao hid in the cold river and stared at the men and women above. The human woman picked the spiritual fruit that she had been watching for hundreds of years. She wanted to teach her a lesson and grab the fruit back. Now she can''t attack but be beaten. Pet looked at the splashing Heihe River and said, "teeth, OK, let''s go back." I wanted to try the luck of the original owner. It''s really desirable. You can get SSS level spiritual fruit when you fall off a cliff. After Mo Wuya heard her voice, the anger in his eyes dissipated. He took her to the sky, flew up the cliff and reached the flat ground of the palace. In the wide area in front of the palace, two boys in colored clothes knelt on the floor paved with smooth gray and white stones. The other three generals stood not far away. When they saw Mo Wuya''s return, they all looked relaxed. Mo Wuya put down his pet and went to the two teenagers. He stared at them coldly and said, "what''s the matter?" The people he brought back dare to move! The two teenagers trembled slightly, looked at the safe pet, and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of their hearts. Mo Wuya''s eyes were cold. If his subordinates dared to move him, he would kill them at any time. Your highness! You may not believe it. We really didn''t do anything. "Lord devil, we were wrong." Cang confessed first and then said, "we didn''t take good care of her." The green mercilessly stared at the pet. #Cunning humans bully innocent Warcraft# Pet Yu slightly hooked his lips and went to hold Mo Wuya''s hand. He struggled a little, but didn''t take it off, so he followed her. "Ya Ya, I want to ask them for help." she said in a low voice, "but they didn''t want to. They asked me if I wanted to die, so I jumped down..." The two teenagers nodded again and again. Yes, she killed herself. Mo Wuya took his hand out of her hand and said coldly, "don''t call Ben Jun''s teeth." He doesn''t want face! "Yes, ya ya," said the pet skillfully. Mo Wuya: "...." you human who grinds'' beast ''! The other three generals were shocked by toothy, and what shocked them was the devil''s attitude. Shouldn''t you slap her to death, or roughly break her neck. Mo Wuya stared at the five of them with cold vertical pupils and said, "you must obey her orders in the future and don''t let her have any unhappy thoughts." What if she dies on impulse? I''d better take her with me, so that I won''t regret it if I don''t notice it for a while. "Yes, your highness." the three generals replied, leaving only Qing and Cang without listening to the order. Mo Wuya took them out with a wave of his hand and hit the palace column. With a bang, the column broke, and the air was filled with dust. Green and Cang shed blood from his mouth. His body trembled and quickly knelt down and said, "Lord devil, we understand." Don''t have any provocative thoughts in front of Lord Mojun. They were too shocked and forgot for a moment. "What are you going to do?" Mo Wuya turned and looked at Chong Yu. The pet took him to the stone railing on the other side, pointed to the distance and said, "I want to farm here." The whole bone burial forbidden area is magnificent like a fairy temple. Outside the palace, there is the smell of death everywhere, and the bones everywhere are nourishment. * Note: the bones used for farming are just my brain hole. Chapter 212 Farming? Did they hear wrong? The corners of his green mouth twitched slightly. Shouldn''t it be what he saw in the human Empire? "Nonsense!" Mo Wuya said coldly, "how can my king''s territory be used to farm like human beings." The eyes of several generals are bright, and the demon king is angry. Quickly - eat the human girl! They have seen the devil''s anger. No one dares to be presumptuous in front of Mo Wuya. The expression on the pet''s face changed. She looked loveless and said, "well, I know." Mo Wuya''s heart seemed to be stung by a bee. He was a little uncomfortable. He said, "it''s not impossible..." Senior generals: "..." why is it different from what they think. "Ya Ya, did you agree?" the pet pretended to be surprised. The girl''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling. Her beautiful eyes were shining in the sun. She was a little uncomfortable looking at Mo Wuya. "Don''t call me your teeth." Mo Wuya turned to look away and said coldly, "it''s only allowed to plant on the land in the West." Listen to human beings say that if a woman falls in love with herself, she can let herself do whatever she wants. At that time, it''s just his idea to terminate the contract. Let her first. Hee hee~ A glimmer of success flashed in the pet''s eyes. Wen Sheng said, "I still need some help." Mo Wuya said calmly, "all your subordinates are for you to use." "It''s very kind of you, toothy." pet''s lips slightly recalled and said, "I like you so much." Mo Wuya flashed a smile in his eyes, but said coldly: "I allow you to like it." "Do you have any way to let the Warcraft be driven by me?" pet asked. "Qing, come here." Mo Wuya ordered. Green reluctantly walked over, half knelt in front of the pet, stretched out his hand, pulled out a dazzling colored feather from his back and offered it: "here." The pet took the feather arrow, smiled and said, "call the princess." The green pupil shrinks and looks at the demon king¡ª¡ª However, Mo Wuya said coldly, "don''t scare her next time." pulling out the feather from behind is too bloody. Human beings are most afraid of bloody things. "Princess." qingjunxiu''s face was stiff. The pet reached out and touched his head and said, "good boy, tell me how to use it." Mo Wuya suddenly said angrily, "Cang, have you done what I told you?" As soon as Cang''s look changed, he pulled up Qing and said, "Lord devil, let''s go now." then they turned into birds and flew away. The pet''s eyes flashed a smile and said, "teeth, tell me how to use this." "Let''s go." Mo Wuya took her and said, "I''ll teach you how to use it." After the devil and pet leave. The three generals withdrew their frightened eyes and began to talk in a low voice. "Are you sure the devil wants to eat her? The devil doesn''t fall in love with her?" "Impossible! How can Lord Mojun fall in love with a human girl without cultivation? They don''t deserve it!" "Let''s go and have a look..." A few days later. In the quiet ancient forest of Youming mountain, a team of people and horses are moving forward slowly. The bodyguards are ragged and injured everywhere. They look particularly embarrassed. In the carriage, beside the half lying woman, a maid was helping her deal with her wound. There was a deep scratch on her abdomen, and her bloody appearance was particularly terrible. "Hiss ~" Pei Xiaoxiao frowned and whispered. He couldn''t help scolding angrily: "will you deal with the wound? Can you be gentle? It hurts me." Chapter 213 Cuixiang also had many wounds. She endured the pain and Pei Xiaoxiao''s abuse and complaint, and carefully drugged her. I don''t know what''s going on in recent days. Their team is in the mountains. They are either attacked by Warcraft in groups or enter the area of advanced Warcraft. Even - the cubs of Warcraft fell from the sky, and then they were chased and killed by Warcraft. It''s bad luck wherever you go. Cuixiang was afraid and whispered, "Miss, your injury is too serious. Why don''t we go back to the house." Miss, you are the Yellow level strength now. Although you are very powerful in the ice flame Empire, there are many Warcraft above level 5 in the dangerous nether mountains. If you accidentally encounter level 6 and level 7 Warcraft, the whole team will be over. "Rumble -" the carriage vibrated violently. "Ah!" Cuixiang bumped into the car wall and sprinkled the medicine in her hand on Pei Xiaoxiao''s wound. The burning pain twisted her face. Pei Xiaoxiao grabbed the edge of the window with a pale face and shouted angrily, "what''s the situation?!" "Eldest - eldest lady -" the captain of the bodyguard outside the carriage shouted in horror: "Warcraft is coming - I''m afraid it''s a Warcraft above level 7 -" Cuixiang''s eyes were dark. She just thought that there would be a seventh order Warcraft attack soon. Pei Xiaoxiao quickly tied the wound around his waist with white silk, lifted the curtain of the car, stood on the carriage and looked up into the sky¡ª¡ª On the sky, two huge Luan birds turned into handsome and beautiful teenagers. They looked at them coldly, as if they were looking at a dead body. Pei Xiaoxiao''s face was pale. He was really a seventh order Warcraft. There was no such situation in the plot. "Humble human beings, don''t roll!" Qingleng shouted. The strong and huge power of the seventh order Warcraft pressed the people on the ground. People couldn''t move. They fell to the ground one after another and moaned in pain. Among all human beings, only Pei Xiaoxiao was a little better. She resisted the coercion and shouted, "guys, we have no offense. Please let us leave." Qing''s eyes were as cold as ice and snow and said, "human beings, do you think you can come and go if you want!" "Stop talking nonsense." Cang interrupted Qing: "do it quickly!" The wind raged around and raised countless branches and leaves. The trees in the forest fell in all directions. Green and Cang opened their hands and waved, and the gorgeous light attacked the people on the ground like an arrow. "Ah ah -" the screams of countless people sounded. Pei Xiaoxiao quickly took out the treasure to block the attack. He was confused and forced to calm down and said, "I am the fiancee of the prince of the ice flame empire. If you kill me, you will be an enemy of mankind." Green sneered, and the attack was more fierce and terrible. "Miss, help me -" Cuixiang shouted in panic. Pei Xiaoxiao turns a blind eye. She has a secret treasure to run for her life, but she can only take one person. At this time. A silver light flashed from one direction and scattered the attack of Qing and Cang in an instant. A man in Chinese clothes came to resist the air. The angry light flashed in the green Beast''s pupil, and a palm waved a huge force to press the man. The man waved his sword and scattered his attack. He looked at the two teenagers fiercely: "why did you come out of the bone burial forbidden area to hurt people?" "Humble human!" Qing still wants to be angry. Cang intercepted his attack: "the princess is still waiting for us to go back to eat hot pot and finish it quickly." Pei Xiaoxiao was attracted by the man who came to save her, completely unaware of the difference between the two animal kings in the sky. Chapter 214 Qing nodded slightly, glanced at the man below and said, "you humans are not welcome in the nether mountains!" After that, he opened his hands and launched an attack, and countless colorful lights flew to the people on the ground like a waterfall of sword rain. Pei Xiaoxiao stared in horror. The man flashed at her and waved his sword to block the fierce attack. "Bang bang -" All the trees hit by the colored light were broken into pieces, and many big holes were hit in the ground, and the air was filled with smoke and dust. "Cough" everyone coughed. When the smoke dispersed, the two teenagers in the sky had long disappeared. "Are you all right?" the man asked coldly. Pei Xiaoxiao leaned against the man''s arms, blushed and asked, "are you?" "Your Highness, are you all right?" a man ran over. Pei Xiaoxiao showed a surprised expression. Is this handsome and powerful man Wanji haoxuan? The woman''s man? Wanji haoxuan politely let go of Pei Xiaoxiao and said to the man, "I''m fine." "So you are the prince," Pei Xiaoxiao said with a reserved smile, "thank you for saving the prince." Wan Jihao Xuan looked at her and noticed that she was hurt. He said, "go and heal first. Those two Warcraft should not come again." With that, he looked at the distance thoughtfully. Why did the beast king rush to attack mankind? Pei Xiaoxiao looked at his side face and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. As expected, it was set by the male Lord. It was very handsome. Suddenly there was a scream. Pei Xiaoxiao came back and asked, "Cuixiang, what''s the matter with you?" "Little, miss..." Cuixiang hesitated and looked at Wanji haoxuan. Pei Xiaoxiao said, "it doesn''t matter, you say." "It''s gone in March." March has been locked in a carriage these days. How could it suddenly disappear. Pei Xiaoxiao''s face changed. She relied on March to find Pei liuxuan. If March disappeared or died, the female Lord couldn''t decide how to avenge her. "Not yet," she said anxiously. Wan Jihao Xuan was surprised. He didn''t expect Pei Xiaoxiao to care so much about a servant girl. "Where was she before?" he asked faintly. Pei Xiaoxiao hesitated and said, "Your Highness, please follow me." she took Wan jihaoxuan to a carriage. Wanqi haoxuan approached the carriage and looked around. When he saw the colored feathers, his eyebrows frowned slightly. "Your Highness?" Pei Xiaoxiao became nervous. "She was captured by the beast king." Wan Jihao Xuan didn''t understand why the beast king wanted to catch a servant girl. Pei Xiaoxiao had a flash in his mind. Did Pei Xiaoxiao get any chance in the bone burial forbidden area? Should I go to Pei liuxuan? No - isn''t her trip to the nether mountains a waste? Pei liuxuan must not grow up! Bone burial forbidden area. Green and Cang flew straight into the palace with the weak little servant girl, and threw her on the floor without pity. March trembled. Where is her young lady? Why is she so miserable? She''s going to be eaten by Warcraft. "Princess, we are back." green and Cang went to the round table in the hall. Pet put down his chopsticks, gracefully picked up a silk scarf and wiped his mouth, saying, "where''s the man?" Is it miss''s voice? She''s hearing something? March lay on the ground and looked up when she saw the beautiful girl sitting at the table. Is she hungry and dizzy? Not only did she see the lady sitting with Warcraft, but also a lot of delicious food!!! Chapter 215 "March, come here." the pet waved. In March, when she had no strength, she suddenly got up from the ground and ran to Chong Yu quickly to squeeze away the green who wanted to sit down. "You hateful -" Qing angrily prepared to scold. Pet Yu glanced at the past, and Qing''s angry scolding was held back in his stomach. Mo Wuya took a look at Qing. He hurried to Cang and sat down. "Whimpering, miss... Hiccup..." March cried out of breath and said wrongfully: "I thought you were dead..." "Shut up and eat." Mo Wuya now has a shadow on the word "death". Pet touched March''s head, put a lot of meat and vegetables in the bowl in front of March and said, "you''re hungry. Eat. There are vegetables and animal meat here. You can clip whatever you want..." March nodded repeatedly, picked up the dishes and chopsticks and wolfed them down. Green mercilessly stared at March, and his face became colder and colder. He brought back a human little girl who could eat more than they could. With a glass of fruit juice, Chong Yu drank slowly and occasionally mixed some hot pot meat for March. In a few days, she led the Warcraft in the bone burial forbidden area to turn the whole dark wasteland into an orchard and vegetable garden. It''s really enjoyable to eat hot pot, drink refreshing fruit juice and eat delicious fruit in the palace in winter. Mo Wuya suddenly clapped his hand on the table, and the whole table looked at him. The man''s look was gloomy, his handsome face was expressionless, and his deep vertical pupils filled with violent anger. He closed his lips and didn''t speak. March did not dare to move, and the meat in his mouth did not dare to chew. Several magic generals put down the dishes and chopsticks in their hands and sat in a clever shape. "Toothy, what''s the good temper?" pet asked puzzled. In March, he quickly took some cooked meat and vegetables from the hot pot and got up and said, "Miss, maidservant, go out to eat." Then he ran out of the hall with a bowl. The other demons will look at each other and quickly follow the example of March and go out with dishes and chopsticks. Pet puffed and laughed. Was he jealous? That''s cute. Pet put the cup down, picked up chopsticks and asked with a smile, "toothy, what do you like to eat?" "Don''t you even know what Ben likes to eat!" angry! "As long as it''s mine, you like it, don''t you?" pet picked up a piece of delicious cooked meat and handed it to his lips. Mo Wuya proudly opened her mouth slightly, but the next moment - the girl ate the meat into her mouth and looked like eating well. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Mo Wuya stood up and turned and left. Now he wants to kill people very much! Or go out and kill animals! The pet quickly took his hand and said, "I''m wrong. Don''t go." She stood on tiptoe around his neck and put his lips on the red lips. "Pa La -" there was the sound of bowls and chopsticks falling on the ground. So a kiss is fleeting. March looked in horror at the man with evil eyes and said, "I, I didn''t mean --" "Lord devil, these are all yours." pet smiled and said, "there will be a reward when I come back." With that, she walked over and pulled march out of the hall, and a small voice came. "Miss, he is a devil. How can you kiss him..." "Why not." "Miss, you have a fiance..." The air in the hall condensed in an instant, the handsome man suddenly overturned the table, and everything was smashed in a moment by him. Chapter 216 How could she have a fiance?! How could she have him - and her fiance! The girl''s fiance is her partner in the future life. Thinking of her being with another man in the future, he can''t help but want to kill wildly! When several demons came in, they saw the messy hall everywhere and felt bad at once. "Your Highness..." several people didn''t speak quickly. They were scared and hurried to say, "let''s step back first." "Stop." Mo Wuya shouted gloomily. The demons who had just turned around turned around rigidly, and their faces were extremely pale. Is it because they ate more hot pot, your highness will eat them? "Your Highness... What can I do for you?" everyone asked timidly. Mo Wuya said coldly in his eyes, "go find out and kill your fiance." Ah??? Some demons will be confused. What fiance? They are all male. Qing had the most contact with human beings and immediately understood it. He said, "my subordinates understand it and do it right away." With that, he winked at some demons and left the hall as soon as he took off. "Qing, do you know what your highness is talking about?" Qing snorted and said, "Your Highness asked us to kill the princess''s fiance." "That''s not easy, just a human." another devil said with a relaxed look, and almost scared him to death in the hall just now. "But do you know who the princess''s fiance is?" Cang said coldly. "..." yes. "Ask the princess?" a man suggested. The green sneered at him and said, "do you think the princess will tell you?" After a few days together, he found that the princess was not as harmless as on the surface. Asking would certainly expose the devil''s purpose. Maybe you can''t do it, and you will be killed by the demon king. "What about that?" several people were a little sad. The devil''s order was death order. Death order is equivalent to death if you don''t do it. "You usually only know how to kill, but you don''t use your head." Qing laughed and said, "I''ll take care of it." "Green, enough brothers." several people smiled and said, "then we''ll wait for your good news." When they left, Cang asked faintly, "Qing, can you really find out the princess''s fiance?" "Today we don''t catch a human little girl. Just ask her." green smiled easily. It''s just a human little girl. It''s easy to deal with. - "Miss, you planted all this?" March''s eyes were almost staring out. A barren forbidden area for burying bones has completely changed. The green grass is full of vitality, the flowers of the fruit trees are scrambling to open, and the fruits on the trees and on the ground are ripe. You can pick whatever you want to eat. The Warcraft walking on the ground and flying in the air in the vegetable and fruit garden are watering and irrigating, carefully cultivating the vegetables and fruits that the pet asks to plant. In March, I swallowed my saliva, but I didn''t see it for a few days. The young lady turned the bone burial forbidden area that was said to be frightening into a vegetable orchard. These fruits and vegetables can gain great benefits in the ice flame empire. "Watermelon, pitaya, Hongti, strawberry, orange, Sydney..." many delicious fruits! In March, I never expected to see delicious fruits in different seasons and large areas of green vegetables in winter¡ª¡ª "Corn, white radish, eggplant, white gourd, oilwheat, potato, jade heart..." Chapter 217 March bit her handkerchief and said with tears: "Wow, miss, we can''t eat all this in our life." The pet''s eyes were slightly dark and said, "yes, all his life." "Princess." a teenager landed in the air, and the other landed next. He said respectfully, "princess." The pet asked genially, "Why are you here?" Qing coughed and said, "Your Highness is looking for you everywhere. He seems a little angry. Princess, please go to your highness quickly, otherwise if your highness loses his mind, we will all be eaten..." Cang also nodded and said, "Your Highness, there''s something wrong." "No!" cried March. That''s the devil. What if you hurt the young lady. "Miss, let''s get out of here quickly." the Youming mountains are too dangerous. If you are careful, you will die. Green and Cang''s complexion has changed greatly. How can this little girl do so many things! Get angry? Didn''t you pacify him? The pet took back her thoughts and said, "in March, you stay here first. Green and Cang, you protect her." "Yes, princess," said the two teenagers. "Miss..." March shouted hurriedly. Don''t leave her to Warcraft. It''s terrible. Green came forward to block March and said proudly with his hands and chest: "human little girl, what''s your name?" March turned his head and ignored him, looking at the distance angrily. "Hello!" Qingleng looked down and said, "human, don''t be unkind." At the beginning of March, he said, "if you kill me, miss will avenge me." Green eyes flashed anger, but Cang grabbed his arm and said, "green, she is the maid of the princess." Qing humed and went to March and said, "little girl, I''ll ask you something." "I don''t know." March said without a good face. Qing: "..." are humans so difficult to do? "Who is the princess''s fiance?" Cang asked directly. The look of hatred flashed in March''s eyes and said, "I won''t tell you." Cang caught the disgust and said, "is that man bad for the princess?" "If I knew who it was, I would kill him right away!" Qing said angrily. "No!" if the third prince dies, it will cause trouble for the young lady. Green and Cang looked at each other. This little girl is hard to fool. - Pet is on his way back. [host, Pei Xiaoxiao will arrive at the bone burial forbidden area tomorrow.]. "I see." pet Yu said faintly. It is expected that Pei Xiaoxiao will come to bury bones in the forbidden area. After all, the greedy peixiaoxiao will not give up robbing the lady''s treasure. [host, when will you start practicing?] urged fan Jiujiu. A faint light flashed in the pet''s eyes and gently opened his red lips: "no hurry." After a moment of silence, she asked, "how is mo Wuya''s strategy going?" [the strategy of true love has reached 80%, and he has fallen in love with you.] The pet smiled: "you can leave the bone burial forbidden area." Always playing in one place, she will be bored. Next is the play with Pei Xiaoxiao. In the hall. Mo Wuya sat on the king''s chair, lazily holding his head and staring outside. When he heard the familiar footsteps, a trace of joy flashed in his eyes, closed his eyes and recovered his indifference. Pet walked slowly into the hall and walked towards him step by step. The soft footsteps seemed to step heavily on his heart, and Mo Wuya couldn''t help sitting upright and looking at her. Chapter 218 "How did you come back?" Mo Wuya''s handsome face looked cold and said, "where is your reward?" Pet Yu glanced at the hall, which was obviously cleaned up. Qing and Cang didn''t cheat her. After she left, a demon king really lost his temper. She walked over and asked gently, "what reward do you want?" Mo Wuya looked at her haughtily, and a little gloomy and unhappy way appeared in his eyes: "you said you wanted to give me a reward, and you came to ask me?" He seems to be a little hairy today. What''s the reason? [host, Mo Wuya is very angry when he knows you have a fiance.] So it is. No wonder the demon lord, who is easy to appease on weekdays, is like a bomb lit at one point. With a smile on her white and beautiful face, pet stepped up the steps and walked directly in front of him, sat on his legs and hooked his neck. "Presumptuous!" Mo Wuya said subconsciously. The girl''s soft body leaned against him, and a faint fragrance came from her, which made him feel a little dry. He suddenly wanted to eat again. He couldn''t tell what it was like. Whether he would swallow her into his stomach would make the strange feeling disappear. "I want ~" pet raised his head, looked up at his handsome face, smiled and said, "I''ll give you a reward." When she finished, she put her hand around his neck, pulled down his noble head, and suddenly kissed his cold red lips. Mo Wuya couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to hold her in his arms, tightly imprisoned her, strongly kissed her full and ruddy lips, gently grinding and biting, their breath shouted on each other''s face, and their warm breath intertwined with each other. The girl slightly opened her peach lips. He pried open her shell teeth, and the hot tongue poked into her mouth and pestered her tongue fiercely. The pet dog tightened his neck and fought back when he came around. The air seemed to be filled with a sweet smell. Finally, when she could hardly breathe, the lingering kiss ended. Pet Yu''s beautiful face is stained with a faint crimson, which is particularly moving. It''s so beautiful that you can''t move your eyes. Mo Wuya stared at her face, her throat moved, and her voice was a little low and hoarse: "I allow you to kiss again." The pet leaned his head against his hard chest, calmed his rapid breathing and said, "No." A trace of dissatisfaction flashed in Mo Wuya''s eyes. He condescended to let her kiss, but she refused him. "I''m leaving." the girl suddenly said. Mo Wuya looked gloomy and said coldly, "I don''t allow you to leave." Pet Yu raised his eyes and looked at his cold face. If a devil will be here, he will be scared to death by his terrible pressure like a huge wave. "Ya Ya, don''t you want to untie the contract?" she hooked his chin and said, "if you let me leave, I''ll untie the contract." As long as the master and servant contract exists, if she is injured or has an accident, he will be restrained. Even if she dies, he will die. So he wants to untie the contract. But compared with her, it was less important to untie the contract. Mo Wuya said coldly, "you can''t leave here without my permission." As soon as the voice fell, his heart radiated a burst of light, and he felt that the contract that had always restrained him was gone. "You -" Mo Wuya tightened his hand and forcefully pinched her waist, with a violent anger in his eyes: "do you have to leave?" Chapter 219 "Yes," said the pet, with her eyes narrowed slightly, "I''m leaving tomorrow." Mo Wuya''s eyes lit up a furious light, and he suddenly broke the pillars of the hall with a slap. With a roar, the pillars fell into the hall, and the deafening noise spread out¡ª¡ª The two teenagers who are still in the orchard in March have changed their complexion. It''s bad. Lord Mojun is angry and the princess may be eaten! Green and Cang quickly turned into Luan birds and flew towards the palace at top speed. At the moment, Mo Wuya vertical pupil in the palace stared at the pet and said coldly, "aren''t you afraid that Ben Jun will kill you?" The pet stretched out his hand to caress his angry handsome face and whispered, "teeth, are you willing?" Mo Wuya put her on the throne before she was about to lose her mind, and her slender body disappeared from the hall. Green and Cang came to the hall. When they saw the shattered column, they clicked in their hearts. When they saw the girl sitting on the throne with a smile, they were safe and sound, and their heart hung to their throat. "Princess, what happened?" Qing asked anxiously, "where has Lord Mojun gone?" The pet said gently, "nothing. He''s just ''hungry''." Green and Cang''s face became ugly. Where did the demon king "eat" and won''t destroy the bone burial forbidden area. "Princess, let''s leave first." the two teenagers left in a hurry. For a moment. The black cat emerged from the void and said, "host, do you really want to leave him?" The pet took it into his arms, followed its hair and said, "it''s to leave the bone burial forbidden area." [what about the devil? It was terrible just now. Aren''t you afraid of him hurting you?] fan Jiujiu trembled when she recalled the devil''s seeping look. "He won''t," said pet firmly. He likes her, how can he be willing to hurt her. [host, is it my illusion? The devil has been used by you again.] fan Jiujiu can''t help but doubt. She smiled without saying anything, and lowered her eyes to cover the light at the bottom of her eyes. If she had always contracted with him, she could force him to bow his head, but she liked him and certainly would not humiliate his dignity. What she wants is - he is willing to belong to her. - The next day. A huge Warcraft carrying a small room slowly walked along the road of the bone burial forbidden area. In March, I looked at the large vegetable and fruit orchards through the window. However, it was better to leave the nether mountains than life, and she took back her sight. "Miss, don''t you like the devil?" The pet was reading a book in his hand and said, "I like it, but cross racial love has no good results." "Miss ~" March said painfully, "you will meet better men in the future." Suddenly, the clear and pleasant cry of Luan birds came from the air outside the car. March opened the curtains and said, "Miss, it''s those two Warcraft." Green and Cang flew into the cabin and knelt down and asked, "princess, please take the Lord demon away." The pet put down the book and asked, "what''s the matter with him?" "Princess, tomorrow is the day for Lord Mojun to ''eat''. If you don''t take the Mojun away, I''m afraid he''ll destroy your vegetable and fruit garden. It''s the princess''s hard work..." the expressions of the two teenagers were sincere. Pet peered at them, making them uneasy. "All right," she said in a warm voice. Green and Cang breathed a sigh of relief and drove the Warcraft back. A moment later, he returned to the palace. "Princess, the devil is in the bedroom. Go in." Pet opened the door and went in. The air in the palace was cold and the room was dark. Chapter 220 The black curtain was lifted by the wisps of breeze blowing in from the open carved window. On the side of the bed not far away, there was a slender man with his back to her, who exuded a faint cold. The girl''s gentle footsteps were very clear in the bedroom, but the man on the bed seemed to be asleep and didn''t notice the girl''s approach. Otherwise, as early as when the girl entered the bedroom, he noticed her breath. Pet went to the bedside, lifted the floating curtain, sat by the bedside and whispered, "teeth, I''m back." In the empty hall, the girl''s voice was very clear, but the man didn''t respond to her. The pet waited for a moment and said, "if you don''t answer, I''ll go." then she got up and wanted to leave. However¡ª¡ª In a whirling day, she was suddenly placed on the bed, her whole body was suppressed, and she could not move, lying under the man. "Ben Jun, will you go!" Mo Wuya''s deep and quiet eyes were burning with anger. His powerful hands tightly clasped her wrists and put them on both sides, forcing her not to resist. The pet smiled and said, "are you willing to leave with me?" The anger in Mo Wuya''s eyes dissipated slightly, and he said coldly, "I''m the monarch of the bone burial forbidden area. How can I leave at will." Still loaded! Pet Yu sneered in her heart. It was expected that Qing and Cang would find her. A demon lord clearly planned to go with her. She''s back. He''s still here to die for face. The pet said expressionless, "since you don''t want to go with me, I can only leave here by myself." After saying that, she broke free from his coercion and pushed him out of bed without nostalgia. "Damn it!" Mo Wuya grabbed her hand, yanked her to bed and said, "you can ask Ben Jun to go with you, but you have to withdraw from the man when you get home." The pet pretended to be innocent and blinked and said, "which man?" "Do you still want to cheat me?!" Mo Wuya had never been so angry. A violent light flashed in his pupils and said coldly, "do you have a fiance in the ice flame Empire?" The pet nodded and said, "that''s right." Mo Wuya''s dark eyes looked cold, like a deep pool with no bottom. He pursed his dark red, cool and thin lips and suppressed the violent anger in his heart. The hall was silent and the atmosphere was oppressive. For a moment. Mo Wuya''s eyes stared at her, as if to eat her: "go back and terminate the engagement with him immediately." The pet lowered his eyes to cover the faint smile at the bottom of his eyes and didn''t make a sound. Mo Wuya stretched out his bony fingers and grabbed her chin, which made her lift up her beautiful cheeks and said word by word: "I order you to terminate your engagement with him." Pet''s moving eyes looked at him and asked softly, "toothy, are you in love with me?" Mo Wuya''s fingers trembled slightly, and subconsciously said, "how can Ben Jun..." "Don''t deny it." pet stretched out his white and slender fingers in front of his lips and said, "otherwise, how can you be angry? You are jealous." Mo Wuya bit her finger and said vaguely, "I''m not jealous." What''s good about sour vinegar. Suddenly, he wanted to eat her. The girl under him was very attractive, which made him feel a strong sense of hunger. He couldn''t help rolling up and down at the Adam''s apple. "I''m jealous..." pet curled her lips and smiled. Her white and beautiful face was bright and moving. Chapter 221 Pet took out his bitten finger, wiped the lotion on his lips and said, "your feeling that you don''t like my relationship with other men is called ''jealous''. You are jealous of my fiance because he can be with me - forever! " It seemed that the sentence of being together forever stimulated Mo Wuya. He suddenly lowered his head and bit her lips, with a strong and irresistible momentum. "Hiss ~" pet whispered. The pain from her lips must have been bitten by him. Mo Wuya fiercely bites and kisses her pink lips, bites her lips and petals red and swollen, and kisses her repeatedly with heat and strength using the skills he learned from her. Bright red blood diffuses between each other''s lips and tongues, a little sweet and a little bloody, which makes people''s mood higher and higher. Pet Yu frowned slightly. She didn''t adapt to his wild animal kiss. She stretched out her hand to caress his head, grabbed his hair and pulled it back gently. Mo Wuya kissed her as hard as he wanted to eat her. The fire hot tongue twisted Chan her tongue, swept in her mouth and took her sweetness. She''s so sweet, really sweet¡ª¡ª His reason was a little unclear, like a broken Hyun. He shouted in his heart to eat her and occupy - have all of her. Pet Yu''s breath of being kissed by him was a little messy. He narrowed his eyes slightly, bit his tongue fiercely, and pulled him apart with his hand at the moment of his pain. "You, what''s the matter with you?" she gasped and asked when she saw his red pupils¡ª¡ª No! The two words flashed in the pet''s head, suddenly pushed him away, turned over and got out of bed quickly. There''s something wrong with him. She''s going to ask Qing hecang what''s going on! When the girl ran out a few steps, she was suddenly entangled by a mansha Chan at her waist and dragged her back to bed. Pet quickly reached out to hold mansha, looked at his pupils stained with fire and said, "are you hungry?" It''s not time to eat. What''s the matter with him? "Pink Jiujiu?" the pet called in his heart. [the system has been offline.] fan Jiujiu gloated When Chong Yu just regained consciousness, her hands and legs were held by man Sha to Chan respectively. After tensioning, she was tied to the bed. At this time, she suddenly regretted that she had not practiced. Otherwise, she would not be suppressed by him. Mo Wuya rushed up and pressed her, hugged her soft Jiao - body and rubbed her. At the moment, he just wanted to eat the girl in front of him. She was so fragrant that she was more fragrant than any food he had ever eaten before. "Ya Ya, will you let me go first?" she was not unwilling to cooperate. Why did she tie her up. Mo Wuya''s fingers rubbed her face, bowed his head and kissed her lips, still not gentle enough, with his unique strength. Pet accepted his kiss in an attempt to calm his violent mood. He was thinking quickly in his brain. Did he eat something indescribable? Now she can''t escape. She can only be coerced by him. Will she be eaten by him? Can she really deliver herself to him? When the pet was thinking, a pain came from his neck. She lowered her eyes and saw that Mo Wuya''s wet hot breath hit her neck, bringing a feeling of itching. "Ya Ya." she tried to wake him up so that she wouldn''t be so constrained. Mo Wuya raised his head with a little blood on his lips. His handsome face was strange and evil. He said, "I want to eat you." Chapter 222 The next day. The breeze blew into the hall from the open classical window lattice. Luxurious clothes made of silk and satin were scattered on the ground. The dark men''s clothes and women''s light peach clothes were intertwined, like a cross necked mandarin duck playing in the water. The curtain fluttered gently with the breeze. On the precious nanmu carved bed, a man and a woman slept together. The woman leaned against the man''s chest, and the black green silk spread around the chest to cover the reverie of snow-white. The handsome man put his hand on the woman''s waist and held her tightly in his arms. He would never let go like holding any treasure. A subtle conversation came from outside the hall¡ª¡ª Pet''s long black eyelashes trembled slightly, suddenly opened his eyes, and the sharp light in his eyes flashed by. "It hurts ~" she whispered. She felt that there was no part of her body that didn''t hurt. She couldn''t help looking down at her "miserable appearance". The girl''s white skin is stained with traces of red plum, the full peach lips are slightly red and swollen, and a pair of beautiful eyes are shining with a moving aftertaste, which is particularly attractive. I was really ''spoiled'' once. Chong Yu''s cheek was stained with a faint crimson, and he glared at Mo Wuya, who was still sleeping. He was too rude last night. [hee hee hee, host, you''re awake.] pink Jiujiu said happily. Pet Yu quickly pulled up the brocade and blocked Mo Wuya''s thin chest. He said gloomily, "Why are you rolling out?" [Oh, host, you are heartless and unreasonable. People are here to report the data.] pink Jiujiu said wrongfully. "Say," said the pet coldly. What''s wrong with you? It''s not interested in males. Make complaints about it. [host, Congratulations, your bad luck value is - 10000, and you have obtained 100% true love value of Mo Wuya.] "I see." pet Yu said perfunctorily. Pink Jiujiu choked her lips and forgot the system with a man. Oh, no, even if there is no man host, he is still in daily contact with the system and sad (¨i ^ ¨i). The pet lay lazily on the man''s hard chest again, stretched out his slender white fingers and poked on his chest. He is really a "bird. Beast". Next time, she must counterattack. She must not be oppressed by him again and again. There is no face. Conquering him is the king''s way. But who is he. A cold light flashed in pet Yu''s eyes. No matter what his real identity is, he belongs to her. She propped herself up on him, kissed his cold thin lips, and gently bit him. The man''s long eyelashes trembled and suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw the beautiful girl in front of him, he was stunned for a moment. Yesterday''s memory came back suddenly. A red cloud flashed across his handsome face, and then he put his hand around her and tasted her sweetness. The hall was silent, and the two of them were kissing slowly, as if the air was filled with a sweet and greasy smell. For a long time, the lingering kiss ended. The pet panted slightly, showed a bright smile and said, "Lord devil, do you want to go with me?" Mo Wuya turned her over and pressed her under her body, kissed her lips and said, "dissolve the engagement." He is still thinking about her engagement. If he doesn''t lift it one day, he will go crazy with jealousy. "Yes," the pet said gently, "my husband is only you." Mo Wuya''s eyes flashed a look of ecstasy. He bowed his head and wanted to kiss her, but she was blocked in front of his lips by her scallion white and slender fingers. "It''s time to go," she said with a smile. Chapter 223 Mo Wuya looked a little gloomy. He grabbed her hand and said, "I want you." The man''s body is hot like a stove, close to her body, and the skin lingers to bring a strange feeling. Pet Yu''s beautiful eyes are slightly wide open. He''s really energetic. Unfortunately, her physical condition doesn''t allow it, so she can only "wrong" him. "I''m not feeling well last night..." she looked at him wrongly and whispered, "I''ll die again." Mo Wuya''s body was stiff. The word death was his fatal weakness. His ink pupil was burning with flames, but he didn''t dare to do anything to her anymore. The man endured Gu yawn. He looked very charming. Jun''s face was stained with light red, which made people couldn''t help swallowing. Pet Yu stretched out his hands and hooked his neck. His arms were as white and tender as porcelain, and his eyes were dark. "Why not... Let me help you." she whispered in his ear, with a charming voice. Mo Wuya moved at her throat knot, grabbed her white and tender hand and said, "no, I''ll solve it myself." The pet Xiu Mei picked up her red lips and said, "can you?" The girl''s eyes looked at him as if they were seducing him. Mo Wuya closed her pale lips and said, "yes." Pet smiled happily, reached out to push him away, got out of bed, picked up the clothes on the ground and dressed slowly. Mo Wuya restrained his eyes and didn''t let himself see her beautiful body. He calmed the raging flame in his heart. If she wasn''t uncomfortable, he would never forgive her easily. "I''ll go out first." the pet turned to look at the man behind the curtain and said softly, "see you after a cup of tea." With that, she endured the pain between her legs and walked slowly towards the door. Suddenly¡ª¡ª She fell into a warm embrace. "You." pet looked up at him in surprise. Mo Wuya was dressed neatly. His handsome face looked cold and arrogant and said, "I will take you out." Human beings are so delicate. We have to take good care of her in the future. She put her hand into his clothes and said with a teasing smile, "how are you?" Mo Wuya gritted his teeth and said, "take your hand out to Ben Jun, otherwise you won''t want to go out today." The pet smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes, took out his obedient hand, and teased too much is not worth the loss. As soon as they came out of the hall, they saw two beasts and one man guarding outside. "Miss ~" called in March. The pet smiled and said, "in March, go back to the imperial capital." March was stunned and said, "what about you, miss?" "Princess, don''t you go back?" Qing hecang wondered. Does the princess want to stay in the bone burial forbidden area? Pet Yu asked Mo Wuya to put her down and said, "in March, I let you go back this time. I want you to do something. Take out the pair of dragon and Phoenix jade pendants in the wardrobe and return them to the third prince." March said in surprise, "Miss, are you going to cancel your engagement?" Pet Yu nodded slightly and said, "after you finish it, you will be free. It''s up to you to decide whether you want to stay in the imperial capital or the bone burial forbidden area." "I''ll obey you." in March, tears were in my eyes. I always felt something was going to happen. Pet Yu gently ordered: "Qing, you and Cang escort her back to ensure her safety. If she gets hurt..." ¡ª¡ªRoast you to eat. Her expression clearly wrote these words. Chapter 224 ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± It''s too poor to be a Warcraft these days. I''m always worried about being eaten. Green and Cang hurriedly said: "princess, please rest assured that we will not let her get hurt." The pet smiled with satisfaction and said, "let''s go now." Green and Cang become Luan birds. In March, they reluctantly look at the pet and climb up Cang''s back. Qingleng snorted and flew to heaven first. After they left, Mo Wuya hugged the pet''s waist from behind and said, "you should stay in the bone burial forbidden area." Pet Yu turned around, hugged his strong waist and said with a smile, "No." Mo Wuya''s face sank, but he was happy. "If you are willing to stay in the bone burial forbidden area, I can''t... make a contract with you." Lord devil said proudly. The pet smiled and said gently, "there is only one contract, and there is another." Mo Wuya: "..." that''s why she has no fear? You''re lying to him when you break the master servant contract? The key is that he is still willing to be cheated! Pet Yu knew what he was thinking when he looked gloomy and violent, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. Man, you''re wrong. It''s because you love me. "What contract?" he asked unhappily. The corner of the pet''s mouth was hooked with a faint radian and whispered, "symbiotic contract." Live and die together. She will live when she gives birth to him, and she will die when he dies. Mo Wuya was slightly stunned. The violent mood in his eyes suddenly disappeared. He hugged her slender hand and tightened it, saying, "you are so cruel!" If she dies, he will be buried with her. "Do you like me or not?" Mo Wuya said with a sinister light in his eyes, "or have you been using me all the time?" Pet stroked his handsome face, smiled and said, "I don''t want to die before anyone can let me die. The symbiotic contract represents my sincerity to you." Mo Wuya bowed his head, kissed and bit her lips, and said, "whatever you want to do, Ben Jun can do it for you." At the end of the hot and short fierce kiss, the pet gasped slightly and said, "don''t help, just love me all the time." She has another purpose of resurrection, which supports her to cut through thorns and thorns and move towards the road of no return. - A team of embarrassed people finally arrived at the entrance of the bone burial forbidden area. A man and a woman were sitting in the carriage. The man''s clothes were a little dirty, and a bandage was tied on his shoulder. The woman was wearing a thin veil. Her eyes were dead, and sometimes anger and resentment flashed. "Your Highness, the bone burial forbidden area is here." a bodyguard''s voice came from outside the car. Wan waited for haoxuan to lift the curtain to get off the car, and Pei Xiaoxiao followed closely behind him. "What are you doing?!" Pei Xiaoxiao asked angrily. The recent bad luck tortured her soul, so that she didn''t collapse the beautiful and cold human design, so her voice was a little grumpy. Wan Jihao Xuan frowned and said, "Miss Pei, look." Pei Xiaoxiao walked out from behind Wanji haoxuan and was stunned. How could she imagine differently. This, is this the forbidden area for burying bones? It is not the endless black soil and barren coke field in human imagination, nor the swamp and miasma, nor the bones everywhere. Green grass, colorful flowers and trees are blooming, and the air is filled with faint fragrance of flowers and fruits. The vibrant vegetable garden looks like a fairyland on earth. Chapter 225 "Is this really a forbidden area for burying bones? It''s not like at all. Did we go wrong..." "Will Warcraft farm like humans? Look at the fruit. I haven''t seen it. It looks delicious..." "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go. Is everything in front of you an illusion? I still feel a little unreal..." The bodyguards talked and stared at the beautiful countryside in front of them. "It''s not a fairyland." a cold male voice said. They turned their heads and looked at the cold man who spoke. He was their prince and the strongest man in the ice flame empire. Therefore, what he said is absolutely true. If there is a fairyland in front of you, your highness will be able to see through it at a glance. Since the crown prince said it was not a fairyland, what the hell is going on?! "It''s her." Pei Xiaoxiao whispered. The man with sharp ears heard it and said in surprise, "it''s impossible. How can that waste wood be so powerful?" Just about half a month, it turned a wasteland into a vegetable orchard like a fairyland, which even purple level experts can''t do. "Who is she?" asked the prince with a frown. The guards'' contemptuous tone and Pei Xiaoxiao''s strange attitude make people feel a little uncomfortable. Pei Xiaoxiao glared at the bodyguard. She was really outspoken. His Royal Highness the prince must think that she didn''t discipline the bodyguard well. Is it the law of male and female protagonists who dare to be interested in Pei liuxuan without even seeing him? Pei Xiaoxiao suddenly regretted coming to Pei to exchange greetings. He hesitated and didn''t know how to answer. Wan Jihao Xuan looked at her expressionless and said, "it''s not the servant girl, but miss Pei''s nine?" Pei liuxuan of Pei mansion is the only famous waste material of the ice flame empire. He understood it when he thought about it. Pei Xiaoxiao was stabbed by his cold tone. He was very uncomfortable and said, "no, Pei liuxuan separated from us when the world of Warcraft attacked. The one who was caught in the bone burial forbidden area is called March. She is Pei liuxuan''s servant girl..." Wan waited for haoxuan''s expression to become cold and said, "you don''t go to Pei liuxuan first, but come to find a servant girl first?" I thought Pei Xiaoxiao was different from other women. It turned out that she also had bad thoughts. Pei liuxuan was a person who couldn''t practice. Why did she appear in the nether mountains. If Pei liuxuan died accidentally in the nether mountains, no one should be held responsible. When you think about it carefully, Pei Xiaoxiao''s mind is extremely vicious. "No -" Pei Xiaoxiao hurried to remedy his grievances. He couldn''t tell why Pei Xiaoxiao had an accident. In March, maybe the woman got the chance and didn''t take it away from Warcraft. Wan Jihao Xuan said coldly, "stop talking." Pei Xiaoxiao''s image has been greatly reduced in his heart. He doesn''t want to hear her explain too much. The most important thing now is to rescue Pei liuxuan. "Miss, look at this kind of fruit." Cuixiang holds a round fruit in her hand, with a light yellow skin, which emits a fragrance that makes people hungry. "It''s Sydney." Pei Xiaoxiao said in surprise. The ice flame Empire doesn''t have this kind of fruit at all! For a moment, Pei liuxuan has a space bracelet. It''s not surprising that he can grow so many strange fruits. "Can you eat?" Cuixiang wants to eat. She has been eating some dry food for several days. Her stomach has long been hungry. Just a Sydney, as a spiritual fruit. Pei Xiaoxiao thought about how to rob Pei liuxuan''s bracelet. Hearing Cuixiang''s question, a light of contempt flashed in her eyes and said, "eat." Chapter 226 Cuixiang took a bite. Sydney was as soft and white as snow. It tasted sweet. Her eyes lit up and she chewed it. Seeing this, some bodyguards went to the tree to pick Sydney. They didn''t even care about the green vegetables on the ground and ate them greedily. Wanji haoxuan just wanted to stop their behavior, a clear and pleasant female voice came¡ª¡ª "Isn''t it bad to steal the fruits of other people''s labor?" The person holding the fruit in his hand and the thing biting the fruit in his mouth has some embarrassment, but he still doesn''t stop his action. Because in their eyes, the nether mountains are the territory of Warcraft, and the spiritual fruit treasures are born according to heaven and earth. Whoever grabs them is who. Even killing and looting are normal, not to mention stealing spiritual fruit. At one end of the road in the flower tree forest, a man and a woman came slowly¡ª¡ª The man was wrapped in a black robe with a slender body, and the expression on his handsome face was cold, while the girl was dressed in a light pink smart dress, with a faint smile on her beautiful little face, and the two people were especially right. The girl''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling. It was obviously a gentle expression, but it was chilling, as if she had fallen into an abyss. The air seems to be filled with cold air, and the atmosphere at the scene condenses. Wan Jihao Xuan''s eyes flickered slightly. His attention was on the powerful man, and his expression became dignified, because he couldn''t see through the man''s strength. Cuixiang was still embarrassed and afraid. When she saw the pet coming, she hissed. "It''s Miss nine, but I haven''t seen you for a few days. You haven''t been eaten by Warcraft and have hooked up with a man, EH -" Before she finished, her internal organs seemed to be stirred by sharp weapons. Her face was pale and she screamed loudly¡ª¡ª "Ah - Miss -" Cui Xiang fell to the ground and screamed bitterly. She looked terrible in pain. However, it is more frightening in the next scene. Cuixiang suddenly spits out a mouthful of stinking blood, and her eyes, nose, mouth and ears begin to flow black blood. "Help me, miss - help me, miss -" Cui Xiang screamed and climbed over to Pei Xiaoxiao. All the people present were sweating behind their backs, and the scene in front of them made their hair stand on end. "Don''t come here." Pei Xiaoxiao was startled and quickly stepped back to avoid. The smile on the pet''s face became more and more brilliant, and he said softly, "this is the end of stealing things without others'' consent." Pei Xiaoxiao saw that Cuixiang was going to hold her leg, picked up the sword and stabbed it. Cuixiang stared wide and fell to the ground in peace. "Pei liuxuan!" Pei Xiaoxiao scolded with tears in her eyes, "you vicious woman! You poisoned the fruit." The pet snuggled up to Mo Wuya and said with a mocking smile, "am I vicious? Did I ask them to eat fruit?" It''s self inflicted and self destructive. The bodyguards vomited one after another, trying to vomit all the food they had eaten, but before they vomited out, they screamed one by one. "Ah ah - help me -" the shrill scream continued, penetrating the eardrum and making the whole body cold. Pei Xiaoxiao subconsciously hid beside Wanji haoxuan and begged: "Your Highness, please save them." The poisoned bodyguards are all experts of Pei mansion. If they were all folded here, Pei pengtian would be furious. Wan Jihao Xuan looked at the pet with cold eyes and said, "hand over the antidote." Chapter 227 He should be the male Lord, the prince of the ice flame Empire - Wanji haoxuan. In order to avoid the evil Lord vinegar King setting up the line, pet put away his habitual smile and said faintly, "there is no antidote." Pei Xiaoxiao still didn''t believe it and said, "they were poisoned by your Sydney. You must have an antidote." The guards screamed and rolled on the ground. The appearance of seven orifices bleeding was strange and terrible. It was like the devil of hell struggling desperately in the oil pan, which made people feel cold. "When they steal something to eat, they should have expected this consequence, shouldn''t they?" Chong Yu calmly looked at Wanji haoxuan and said, "or do you want to fight here?" This is a forbidden area for burying bones. There are countless Warcraft in the light and dark. In case of disturbing Warcraft, whether high-level or low-level Warcraft, everyone will be dead. Wan Jihao Xuan and Pei Xiaoxiao thought of this at the same time, and their murderous spirit restrained. "Human beings, how dare you break into the bone burial forbidden area!" suddenly a thick voice came. A huge Warcraft came out of the forest. On the Warcraft stood a tall and strong man, looking at them with murderous eyes. Wan waited for haoxuan''s body to tighten up. The humanoid Warcraft must be a high-level beast king. Pei Xiaoxiao hid beside him with a white face. "Beast king, they stole your food, and now they are all dead." pet Yu said humbly. Mengjiang''s indifferent eyes to Lord Shangmo Jun are sweating behind him, but we still have to continue to complete the task. "They stay as nourishment. You --" Meng Jiang said angrily, "get out of here, or you''ll die!" After that, several Warcraft ran out of the Bush in the dark and dragged all the bodies on the ground away. Pet Yu pretended to be afraid, held Mo Wuya''s hand and said, "the beast king is angry, toothy, let''s go quickly." She turned to Pei Xiaoxiao and said, "elder sister, it''s all your people who steal things and drive me away." "Human beings, not rolling!" Meng Jiang continues to give the awesome performance of the Warcraft. "Let''s go now." Pei Xiaoxiao first climbed into the carriage in fear and said to Chong Yu, "come with us." Wanqi haoxuan also silently flew into the carriage, and the bodyguard who was ready to leave hurriedly drove the carriage away. Chong Yu winked at Mengjiang: it was a good performance. Meng Jiang shook his body and turned his back to Lord Mojun. His life was lost. He shouted at Mojun and the princess. "Miss nine, get on the bus quickly." the bodyguard urged. Chong Yu pulled Mo Wuya into the car, comfortably lying on him and said, "toothy, are you unhappy?" Mo Wuya flashed a chill in his eyes and said, "if you kiss your parent, I won''t be angry." He couldn''t help killing people and was shouted by his subordinates. His dignity was provoked. The pet curled his lips with a smile and said, "you were not like this before. If there were no contractual restrictions, you wouldn''t allow me to come near." "Does Ben Jun have it?" he didn''t admit it. Mo Wuya stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, strongly kissed her ruddy lips, pried open her shell teeth and swept the sweetness in her mouth. This car is sweet, and the faces of the two people in that car are a little smelly. "Your Highness, where are you going?" Pei Xiaoxiao asked. Wanqi haoxuan opened his eyes, looked at her coldly and said, "the prince wants to go back to the imperial capital." The abnormal situation of the bone burial forbidden area must be returned to the imperial capital and discussed with the purple level master of the human race -- "state affairs". Chapter 228 Pei Xiaoxiao is very lost and doesn''t want him to leave. She can reach the bone burial forbidden area to find Pei liuxuan, all relying on his protection. "Your Highness..." Pei Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say to keep him, so he had to say, "be more careful along the way." Wan Jihao Xuan said faintly, "thank you." His tone was cold and alienated. It was like talking to strangers. Pei Xiaoxiao had a sour feeling in his heart and quickly looked away. Sure enough, is it the halo effect of the female leader? Even if wanjihaoxuan has not experienced life and death difficulties with PEI liuxuan, she is still interested in her. Pei Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed a look of jealousy. What about the hostess? She crossed into the book and got many prophetic stories, just to seize the opportunity of the hostess. When she became stronger, Wan haoxuan was naturally not interested in Pei liuxuan. Princess of the ice flame Empire, she''s seated! ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. The carriage stopped at a fork in the road. Wan Jihao Xuan got out of the carriage and whispered to the bodyguard: "pay attention to miss nine of Pei''s house and... The man around her." He couldn''t see through the strength of a man. He didn''t see that man in the imperial capital, which made him a little uneasy. The bodyguard respectfully said, "I know, your highness, don''t worry." Wanqi haoxuan nodded slightly and left alone without looking back. Pei Xiaoxiao looked at wanhou haoxuan''s cold back and was reluctant to part with him. Unfortunately, it will take a long time to see him. "Elder sister, where are we going to look for treasure?" the curtain of another carriage was lifted, revealing the girl''s beautiful cheeks. The sun fell on her white face, making her skin snow. Pei Xiaoxiao sneered in her heart. Originally, she just planned to rob Pei liuxuan''s treasure, but now she has some other ideas. The nether mountains are a good place to die by accident. "I''m going to the ice valley." Pei Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "I''m about to reach the Yellow level. In order to ensure the smooth promotion of the level, I need a snow spirit grass." Ice Valley is one of the eight fierce places in the Youming mountains. It is frozen for thousands of miles and the climate is steep. There are many powerful ice Warcraft hiding in it. It is even more difficult to pick snow spirit grass. However, her goal is not snow spirit grass. But -- one of the opportunities for women''s masters, "nine leaf ice lotus.". She had already obtained xuelingcao by using the human sea tactics, but she searched the whole glacier Valley and couldn''t find the nine leaf ice lotus. So, I cheated Pei liuxuan out this time, so as to take nine leaf ice lotus and more good things. Pei liuxuan, as a waste material without cultivation, did not know the danger of the ice valley. He smiled gently and said, "elder sister, is the ice Valley cold? I didn''t bring thick clothes..." Pei Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed a touch of contempt and dislike. Generally, people with cultivation are not afraid of the cold. Pei liuxuan, a waste material, is very delicate. She not only needs to eat well and wear well, but also can''t make her sick. In the past days, she was like an old mother. She had to worry about Pei liuxuan''s clothes and food every day. At that time, it was because she wanted to keep Pei liuxuan alive, but now - she doesn''t need Pei liuxuan to live. "Let''s go." Pei Xiaoxiao returned to the carriage coldly. The bodyguard drove the carriage to bear the brunt. Pet put down the curtain, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and a faint radian appeared in the corner of her mouth. It seems that Pei Xiaoxiao is going to attack her? We''ll see. Chapter 229 Night fell gradually. Through the gap between the trees, we could see a cold white moon in the sky, and the cold light fell down. The thundering fire was burning, the carriage stopped by the road, and the bodyguards gathered in a pile to have a rest. Pei Xiaoxiao had no servant girl to wait on, and sat alone by the fire. Pet Yu and Mo Wuya sat on the other side. Lord Mojun was holding a long bamboo stick with golden corn panting on it, slowly baking. A few bamboo sticks were inserted beside the fire, with some animal meat strung on them, which looked very delicious in the light of the fire. Pet Yu is eating gracefully with a bamboo stick in his hand, reading a book in his hand, and sometimes emits pleasant laughter. When she was buried in the bone forbidden area, she also showed up to cook. After several magic generals ate it, their faces turned green. Only Mo Wuya ate it without changing his face and left the hall. After that, they didn''t let her cook. Pei Xiaoxiao heard the girl''s clear and pleasant laughter, and a touch of displeasure flashed in her eyes. When she saw the book in her hand¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, Pei Xiaoxiao was not well, and his face was red and blue. She has seen that book, which is the eighteen forbidden Book Pei liuxuan put in the yard. The heroine is still -- she! Pei Xiaoxiao felt that the dry food in his hand was difficult to swallow. He threw the dry food into the fire, stood up and walked towards Chongyu. Chong Yu is seeing that the female Lord has taken another beautiful man ready to practice. Huan Dafa, a shadow came from the book and blocked her light in an instant. She flashed a chill in her low eyes, raised her head and smiled gently: "elder sister, please don''t block me from reading with your thick body, will you?" Pei Xiaoxiao''s face sank. Pei liuxuan said she was strong! She took a deep breath and said coldly, "Pei liuxuan, come with Miss Ben. I have something to discuss with you." "Elder sister, I haven''t finished eating yet." pet Yu said with a warm smile. Pei Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a cold line of sight. She looked at it subconsciously, and her whole body couldn''t help trembling. It''s the man around Pei liuxuan! Is it because her arrival has changed some of the plot? Will he be Pei liuxuan''s man? Pei Xiaoxiao looked at Mo Wuya in a daze and thought secretly in his heart. The pet''s eyes flashed a trace of scarlet, put down the book in his hand and shouted ''teeth''. Mo Wuya took the unfinished corn in her hand and took out a silk handkerchief to wipe her mouth. He acted skillfully, as if he had done it countless times. Pei Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened. This man with noble breath all over his body, he, he was actually waiting on Pei liuxuan? Chong Yu stood up, smiled and said, "elder sister, let''s go." Pei Xiaoxiao regained his consciousness, flashed a suspicious red on his face and said, "come with me." When she finished, she turned and walked towards one side of the forest. Pet Yu follows Pei Xiaoxiao leisurely. Under her gentle look, there is a surge of killing intention. How dare you spy on her man. They walked into the dense forest. Pei Xiaoxiao said with a positive face: "Pei liuxuan, let me ask you again, do you want to practice?" "No." pet Yu shook his head. Pei Xiaoxiao blushed angrily and said, "if you don''t practice, who can protect you all your life!" The pet smiled and said, "I''m a man." Pei Xiaoxiao: " "How long will it take to serve Israel? You''re so stupid!" The pet looked impatient and said, "all right, elder sister, if you have anything to say, just say it." Chapter 230 Pei Xiaoxiao said with a heavy face: "Pei liuxuan, you don''t want to know the truth of your mother''s death..." The pet smiled and said, "isn''t it your mother who killed you?" Pei Xiaoxiao looked at her coldly and said sarcastically, "Miss Ben knows you will avenge your mother, but you look like a waste now. Anyone can kill you at any time." "So?" Chong Yu looked at Pei Xiaoxiao with caring eyes and said, "do you want me to practice quickly and kill your mother?" Pei Xiaoxiao sneered and said, "that also requires your ability. Miss Ben will give you a chance to compete with me." "Your mother left a bracelet. After you drop blood to recognize the Lord, you can use the internal skill to reshape the Lingquan, and then you can practice..." It turned out that Pei Xiaoxiao wanted to trick her into taking out the bracelet. Pet Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "elder sister, I told March to sell the bracelet long ago." Pei Xiaoxiao''s mind was blank in an instant. The female Lord''s anti heaven bracelet was sold? Impossible, absolutely impossible! This is simply unscientific! Pei liuxuan must be lying to her. She wants to hide the bracelet before she is weak. Pei Xiaoxiao''s face was covered with a chill and said coldly, "the space Bracelet must be on you. You''d better hand over the bracelet now, and I can spare your life..." Tut Tut, Is this going to tear your face and start robbing. Just then¡ª¡ª There was a roar of horses. "Ah ah -" the shrill scream pierced the night sky and startled countless birds. Chong Yu and Pei Xiaoxiao changed their faces at the same time. The voice was made by the bodyguard of Pei house, as if he saw something to fear, or was torn to pieces by something and roared miserably. Pet suddenly turned and ran to the rest place. "Pei liuxuan, stop for me!" Pei Xiaoxiao stabbed her in the back with a sword¡ª¡ª With a flash of his body, he quickly avoided the sharp sword stabbed in the air and pulled out a sword from the void. The color and texture radiated a faint light under the moon and stabbed it fiercely¡ª¡ª Pei Xiaoxiao hurried back to the sword and blocked it in front of him. The two swords collided, and the fire splashed everywhere, making a loud noise. "Pei liuxuan, you lied to me?!" The pet curled his lips slightly, and his eyes were filled with a deep cold, saying, "I said I didn''t want to practice, but it doesn''t mean I didn''t practice." When she left the bone burial forbidden area, she ate the fruit she got at the foot of the cliff. When she ate the fruit, her accomplishments increased. Even if she didn''t practice, she would be promoted automatically. The so-called original female Lord aura is probably urged by heaven. In the later stage of the plot, it will automatically increase cultivation. The life of opening and hanging is tough. Pei Xiaoxiao quickly moved the aura in his body. The sword mountain was wrapped with great power and waved towards the pet¡ª¡ª Pet Yu''s body flashed and disappeared in front of Pei Xiaoxiao. The next moment she appeared behind her, with a sharp sword across Pei Xiaoxiao''s neck. "Eldest sister, you''d better not bother me now, or your neck will be cut next time." the girl''s light tone with endless chill makes the blood of the whole body condense and cold to the bone. Pei Xiaoxiao was pale and did not dare to move. He watched the girl plunder towards the place where she was stationed. Pei Xiaoxiao''s heart was full of crazy jealousy. He picked up his sword and cut down the bushes. His distorted look was particularly terrible. Chapter 231 "Kill -- kill him --" The guards'' voices broke through the night sky, one after another with fear, as if they were encircling and suppressing some monster. Pet Yu walked out of the dense forest step by step with his sword, calmly raised his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him. The wide area was in a terrible mess. The wood of the fire was scattered all over the ground. The horse dragging the carriage fell into the grass. Most of its body was destroyed and its internal organs flowed all over the ground. The appearance of white bones made people shudder. The smell of fishy and sweet blood filled the air. The guards held torches and sharp swords, breathing heavily. ¡ª¡ªJust now, they just used to beg for meat. The noble black robed man suddenly changed, suddenly swept through the air, and his powerful force tore up the horses of Pei house. His rough, cruel and strange actions were comparable to the ferocious Warcraft. What''s more creepy is that he was eating horses raw. He didn''t see how he moved. Half of a horse was gone. Monster! He is a terrible monster! The guards wanted to attack and kill him, but in the blink of an eye they broke their neck, and the creaking sound of broken bones was creepy. "Kill him - go on - everyone kill the monster -" the guards shouted to give themselves courage to rush up. The torches in the forest were burning, as if to dispel the evil and terrible monsters. Whew, whew¡ª¡ª For a moment, several orange level masters flashed past, waved their swords fiercely, and attacked Mo Wuya together. "Kill that monster, kill him -" the people with torches in their hands looked ferocious, and their eyes glittered with fear and hatred. "Ah ah -" a shrill cry sounded in both directions. On one side, the guards who attacked Mo Wuya were brutally torn off their arms, or pierced their abdomen with their own blades. And the other side. The girl who came out of the darkness, expressionless and carrying a sword, pierced the chest of the cheering guard. The sound of scream, the sound of the blade stabbing into the meat, and the sound of blood splashing are intertwined. A murder is staged in the gloomy forest. The inverted image of the branches is a monster with teeth and claws, and the atmosphere is condensed and terrible. "Er -" the bodyguard who ran through his chest widened his eyes and fell to the ground, attracting the attention of his companions. "Miss nine... What are you doing!?" the guard shouted unbelievably and stared at the girl who killed the guard. Holding a cold and sharp sword, pet Yu said coldly, "he''s not a monster." The bodyguards roared angrily, "Miss nine, don''t you see that he has killed many people and is still eating -" The pet''s dark pupils twinkled with cold light and said, "he''s my man." Bathed in the cold moonlight, the girl''s beautiful face is stained with some blood, and the corners of her mouth are hooked with a faint arc, with a shocking evil spirit. The guards'' pupils narrowed sharply and stepped back in fear. Where is this waste material from Pei''s house? She is a demon associated with monsters! "Catch her - Quick -" the captain of the guard said decisively, "use her to threaten the man." Not far away, they besieged the guards of Mo Wuya. One defeat after another was brutally killed, and the situation was out of control. "Vomit -" Pei Xiaoxiao, who just ran out, couldn''t help holding the tree and vomited. The pungent smell of blood around her was too strong. She couldn''t bear the tragic scene, and the whole person felt bad. "What are you waiting for - go and catch the waste -" the captain of the guard roared. Chapter 232 Pei Xiaoxiao''s elite team died instantly and was disabled. This scene left Pei Xiaoxiao''s head blank. No¡ª¡ª Never go on like this! Pei Xiaoxiao shouted pale: "don''t touch her!" In times of crisis, her mind runs at high speed. From the strength that Pei liuxuan showed just now, it has been confirmed that they are not Pei liuxuan''s opponents. If you attack rashly, the whole army will be destroyed. What''s more, there is still a man who is killing violently. Who can control him except Pei liuxuan! No one can control him. Everyone will die. She doesn''t want to die yet! "Eldest lady?!" the captain of the guard, with a resentful anger on his face, sternly advised, "don''t hurt everyone because of kindness. That man was brought by Pei liuxuan. He killed our brother -" Pei Xiaoxiao looked at the pet and asked, "Pei liuxuan, go and stop him, or we will all die." There were all kinds of screams, wails and curses in the forest. Mo Wuya''s tall figure shuttled among the bodyguards who besieged him, tearing up prey after prey like a beast. A cold flash flashed in the pet''s ink pupil, raised his eyes and looked at Pei Xiaoxiao. The corners of his mouth raised a Yin measuring and penetrating smile: "why should I save you?" Not to mention these people, they never regarded her as the miss of Pei house. Everyone shouted waste materials. They were still shouting that Mo Wuya was a monster, and each raised his sword to kill him. She noticed that Mo Wuya just killed a horse and certainly didn''t hurt them before they attacked. When Mo Wuya was "eating", she didn''t want to disturb her for the time being. Suddenly¡ª¡ª The bodyguards were shaken away by the powerful force, spit blood and fall to the ground to die. Mo Wuya''s pupils were filled with a dark and violent color, and rushed towards the pet. The pet frowned and quickly avoided the man who flew over. Where she stood, the grass splashed, leaving a big pit, and all the gravel broke. Tut~ A touch of helplessness flashed in her eyes. Is it really her attraction. Pei Xiaoxiao immediately saw the difference of Mo Wuya and quickly said, "he''s going to eat Pei liuxuan. Let''s go." That man is certainly not a human being, but a Warcraft that can turn into an adult. He is'' crazy ''tonight. Originally, she wanted to grab Pei liuxuan''s man, but after seeing him tonight, she''d better give up. Mo Wuya''s eyes were scarlet and ran after the "food" that was particularly delicious in his eyes. He knocked down all the trees, and all kinds of explosions resounded through the sky. "Listen to the eldest lady, let''s get on the horse and leave!" the captain of the guard shouted, "come on, come on!" The bodyguard of Pei''s residence took things and the remaining horses, moved quickly and left the place, leaving the pet who was still being pursued by Mo Wuya. Pei Xiaoxiao immediately looked at the pet who was still savagely preyed on by Mo Wuya. A touch of malice flashed in his eyes and prayed that Pei liuxuan would die miserably in the nether mountains tonight. Under the darkness, the people and horses had been running forward quickly. Half an hour later, their movements slowed down. "Are we all right to leave Miss nine?" a young bodyguard couldn''t bear it. After all, he was a living beauty. The captain of the guard slapped him: "what''s your name, Miss nine? The monster was brought by that waste. She suffered for herself!" "Sorry, Captain, I made a mistake..." the young guard apologized quickly. Chapter 233 The captain of the guard took out the map, pointed to the line above and said, "Miss, we are now in the west of the Youming mountains. It will take about half a month to leave the Youming mountains. Where are we going now? Back to Pei''s house or continue to search for treasure? " If Pei Xiaoxiao were not the talented girls of the ice flame Empire, and they were the loyal guards of Pei''s house, they must live and die for their master. At the moment, I''m afraid the guards are angry. Since entering the nether mountains, they have had all kinds of bad luck. Their brothers either died at the mouth of Warcraft or died accidentally in the mountains. Moreover, most of the guards ate the fruit in the bone burial forbidden area and were poisoned. In addition, they were brutally killed by the strange man tonight. Now there are only seven bodyguards left in the whole team. I''m afraid the trip to the ice valley will be a blessing in disguise and may become a stepping stone for Pei Xiaoxiao, In fact, we want to go back to the imperial capital to cultivate and improve our strength, rather than rashly looking for treasure and using foreign objects to expand ourselves. The bodyguards looked at Pei Xiaoxiao with burning eyes. Pei Xiaoxiao''s strength is above them, but he basically doesn''t fight, so many bodyguards who shouldn''t have died are dead. As guards of Pei mansion, they dare not complain and can only follow her footsteps. After all, Pei Xiaoxiao is the future crown princess. "Go to the ice valley." Pei Xiaoxiao said coldly. Although there are some deviations in the plot, since Pei liuxuan has secretly practiced, she will go to the place where the treasure appears. Lingqi is the only nine leaf ice lotus in the mainland. As long as you can get it, her strength will be greatly improved. The bodyguards'' hearts sank. It seems that Pei Xiaoxiao has made up his mind to let them continue to work hard in the dangerous Youming mountains. "Let''s go." Pei Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "when I get the spirit grass, you will all have a reward." These people are the most loyal bodyguards of Pei mansion. Thanks to their protection all the way, she would not be able to fight. She would have been killed by Warcraft long ago. However, she did not know that nothing could survive. - "Bang!" rows of trees came to him, and the wood broke into powder. The girl leaped through the branches and quickly shuttled to avoid his predation, just like playing hide and seek. Men have been unable to eat the "delicious food" they want to eat, and their destructive power has tripled, resulting in the falling trees in the whole forest, and the startled sleeping and night hunting Warcraft ran out. [host, do something quickly. Don''t eat it for him.] pink Jiujiu is dying of anxiety. The pet''s lips were slightly hooked, and a dark light flashed in his eyes. He pointed his toes on the trees, turned in the air and suddenly hugged the man who rushed over. Mo Wuya hugged her tightly with powerful arms and bit her neck like a beast¡ª¡ª [ow, ow, host!] pink Jiujiu didn''t dare to see it. Dying, dying, her host will be eaten by the demon lord, and the task will fail. "Look at your timidity." pet sneered. [eh (¡å ''¨Œ'' ¡å)] fan Jiujiu said angrily [host, you are so bad that you scared the system to death.] In the soft grass, the girl sat on the handsome man''s strong waist, holding the spirit fruit in her hand to block his mouth. Mo Wuya swallowed a spiritual fruit, and the violent spirit in the animal pupil dispersed a little. His big hand tightly pinched her slender waist, and slightly opened his red lips to signal her to feed again. "You''re too stupid." she took the fruit and slowly fed it to Lord Mojun. Chapter 234 [...] such a host will never be spoiled again. The anger in Mo Wuya''s eyes, who had eaten several spiritual fruits in succession, dissipated almost. At the same time, his mind began to get confused, which was a sign that he was going to fall asleep. The pet stretched out his hand and rubbed his head. In a soft voice, he said, "eat another one." Mo Wuya closed his eyes, but his lips were slightly open. With a gentle smile, he bit the aura overflowing fruit in his hand and bowed his head to kiss his lips. The delicious fruit was on her lips and tongue, pushed softly into his mouth, and was swallowed by him in an instant. Because he had taken a lot of lingguo before, the bloody smell in his mouth had long disappeared, leaving only the sweet fruit fragrance. Pet licked his lips, and a pleasant dark awn flickered in his beautiful eyes. [Oh, what a shame.] pink Jiujiu came out of the void and smiled. Pet sat upright, stretched out his hand to pull its ears, and asked with a smile, "where is the plot going?" [the plot of the task is 85%.] fan Jiujiu answers obediently. The pet loosened its furry ears and said, "it seems that I have to work harder." [host, come on, after the task is completed, you can open a different world.] The pet smiled faintly: "you can roll back to space now." Pink Jiujiu grunted and rolled away. The next day. When Mo Wuya woke up, he found himself lying in the grass. He was suddenly surprised. Last night was the time when he "ate". What about her? Where did she go? When his eyes fell on the pale pink clothes stained with blood around him, his pupils contracted suddenly, and his face turned white and grabbed the robe. "Ya Ya, why are you looking at my clothes with a sad face?" the girl''s clear voice came. Mo Wuya suddenly looked up. Not far away, the girl came with two fat fish, with a faint smile on her beautiful face. His handsome face was covered with a layer of cold and roared, "how can you leave me without authorization!" "I''ll catch fish." pet blinked and said, "aren''t you hungry?" Mo Wuya rushed over and pulled the fish in her hand and threw it away. A golden light in her hand was thrown and fried to pieces. Darling: " "Ya Ya, you scared me." the girl bit her lips, lowered her eyes and said, "you almost ate me last night." Mo Wuya hugged her fiercely and said in a low voice, "I won''t let you be in danger." Next time he will be able to control himself, absolutely! "I''m so hungry." pet Wen said. Mo Wuya took her hand and said, "I''ll find you something to eat." The pet curled his lips slightly and followed him cleverly. - Ice valley. Thousands of miles of frozen land, cold blood floating in the air, the wind blowing on the face is like a knife. At the moment, a group of people in Pei''s house walked forward in thick clothes and hooded capes. "Young lady, shall we go back to Pei''s house after we leave the ice Valley?" asked the captain of the guard. Pei Xiaoxiao shook his head with a smile on his face and said, "we have to go to other places." She got it! She actually got the nine leaf ice lotus. Hahaha, with the ability of Prophet plot, she will be able to rob all the treasures. The captain of the guard was silent, and three more brothers died in the ice valley. At this time, a strange and ethereal female voice suddenly came from the air: "there are four left..." Chapter 235 The guard captain took the remaining three guards and quickly formed a circle to protect Pei Xiaoxiao. "Who is it?" shouted the captain of the guard, with a serious expression on his face and vigilant eyes: "come out quickly!" The guards also looked solemn and observed the movement from all directions. Pei Xiaoxiao was pale and pinched the sword in her hand. She recognized that it was Pei liuxuan''s voice. Is Pei liuxuan going to rob nine leaf ice lotus? What do you mean there are four left? She''s going to kill these guards? "Pei liuxuan, come out!" a vicious look flashed in Pei Xiaoxiao''s eyes. Why didn''t Pei liuxuan be killed by that monster! When the captain of the guard heard Pei Xiaoxiao''s voice, his body trembled involuntarily. They left their master and ran for their lives, which is a capital crime in Pei''s house. I thought Pei liuxuan would die, but she was still alive. It seems that they will be in danger. In the ice and snow, a man and a woman came slowly. The man took the woman''s hand and fixed her firmly around him, as if a fierce beast were defending his territory. "Elder sister, I''m all right." the girl''s beautiful face has a gentle smile, and the gentle face is cold all over. Everyone was silent and did not speak. They looked at the handsome man with fear in their eyes. His brutal massacre and the tragic scene of a group of bodyguards left a shadow in everyone''s heart. If the man helped Pei liuxuan deal with them All the bodyguards present, including Pei Xiaoxiao, will die! I don''t know whether it''s too cold or everyone is scared and feels that the blood seems to be frozen. "Pei liuxuan, we didn''t mean to leave you. It was the situation that night." Pei Xiaoxiao showed a trace of fear and chose to lie without hesitation: "we went back to find you. Fortunately, you''re all right." Pet''s sarcastic lip hook, his tone was still gentle, and said, "thank you for your concern." The guards put away their swords under the captain''s sign. The oppressive atmosphere just smiled and dispersed. However, the girl''s next sentence stunned everyone. "Elder sister, you got the nine leaf ice lotus." the pet smiled and said, "now please bring me the ice lotus." Nine leaf ice lotus? The bodyguards stared. Pei Xiaoxiao got this rare treasure?! Why don''t they know! "What are you talking about!" Pei Xiaoxiao''s face sank and his heart began to become flustered. How did Pei liuxuan know she had nine leaf ice lotus?! Fear is like a dense ant climbing up Pei Xiaoxiao''s chest. She must not lose nine leaf ice lotus. She must use nine leaf ice lotus to advance to success! The smile on the corner of the pet''s mouth converged, and the surrounding temperature seemed to be lower. The guards tightened their bodies and made a protective posture. "Isn''t the nine leaf ice lotus in your storage ring?" Pei Xiaoxiao refused to admit: "I haven''t seen any nine leaf ice lotus." Her black pupils twinkled with cold light and said, "you got the nine leaf ice lotus under the ice lake and put it into the storage ring when people didn''t pay attention. Poor bodyguards don''t understand why they provoked the hidden ice Warcraft and died under the ice lake..." The guards'' faces were very ugly. The guardian Warcraft of blood spirit grass was not difficult to deal with. Those dead brothers really ran for Pei Xiaoxiao''s life. They didn''t know that a crazy high-level Warcraft suddenly appeared. Chapter 236 "Miss, is what she said true?" the captain of the guard asked in a deep voice. Knowing that they can''t deal with high-level Warcraft, Pei Xiaoxiao has to set out to the ice Valley and hide them all in the drum. Almost all the elite teams of Pei''s residence are folded in the nether mountains. Their master conceals the facts. Does she think they guards will rob her treasures? Pei Xiaoxiao''s face was very ugly. He bit his lip and said, "I didn''t mean to hide you. I accidentally got the nine leaf ice lotus. I didn''t know there would be high-level Warcraft guardian..." Knowing the plot, she expected the ferocity of high-level Warcraft, but she didn''t expect the elite bodyguards of Pei house to be so useless. The bodyguards dare to be angry but dare not speak. If they had not taken into account her identity as the eldest miss of Pei mansion and the future crown princess, they would not have wanted to protect such a master. "Elder sister, please bring the nine leaf ice lotus." pet Yu smiled. Pei Xiaoxiao''s face was cold and said coldly, "why should I give it to you? This is the treasure I have worked hard to get!" She also needs the nine leaf ice lotus to advance from the orange level to the Yellow level. Before leaving the Youming mountains, she wants to advance to the green level and win the spirit list of the ice flame Empire at one fell swoop. Now she is not interested in the men around Pei liuxuan. She is more willing to be the queen of the human empire than the animal king who occupies the mountain. Fengming world is a woman''s ultimate dream. How beautiful it should be if one person is lower than ten thousand people. Therefore, she is eager to win the resources belonging to the female owner and become stronger regardless of everything. "Pei liuxuan, with your current strength, what if you can beat me." Pei Xiaoxiao flashed a touch of jealousy in his eyes and said, "if you kill me, you will be the enemy of the whole ice flame empire." Tut tut tut~ I''m so confident. However, she is not going to kill Pei Xiaoxiao now. The game has only begun soon. If she kills the way of heaven, she will not spare her. With a faint smile on the tip of her eyebrows, she said, "elder sister, I just want to rob you. I don''t intend to kill you now." "You''re delusional." Pei Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief and sneered, "I won''t give you the nine leaf ice lotus if I die." The pet''s eyes flashed a cold light, shrugged and said, "I said I wouldn''t kill you now, but it doesn''t mean I won''t hurt you. Of course... Your guards are not so lucky." The bodyguards were covered with a faint aura shield and said, "Miss nine, you should be reasonable. Since the nine leaf ice lotus is what the eldest Miss got, you can''t grab it..." Pet Yu couldn''t help laughing. The clear and pleasant laughter interrupted the bodyguard''s words, making the atmosphere more condensed, because everyone felt murderous. "Are you kidding me? There are many murderers and looters in the Reiki continent. The weak are killed and robbed of treasures, and even the bones are gnawed by Warcraft..." "In this world of strength, the words of the strong are the truth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pet''s eyes were filled with a cold look and said, "when you raise your sword, you should be ready to be killed." Every word she said is the law of the Reiki continent. Whether human or Warcraft, the strong are respected. What should I do now? Kneel and beg for mercy as a weak man? Or - rise up and resist, in exchange for death! But they don''t want to die! The bodyguards looked at Pei Xiaoxiao with humble requests in their eyes. Chapter 237 "Eldest lady, give the nine leaf ice lotus to miss nine." the captain of the guard said in a deep voice. Only by giving the nine leaf ice lotus to Pei liuxuan can we solve everyone''s dilemma. During this trip to the nether mountains, Pei Xiaoxiao insisted on taking Pei liuxuan, but was unable to protect Pei liuxuan''s safety. Pei liuxuan''s servant girl is still unknown. Pei liuxuan''s commitment to the man around her in exchange for a way of cultivation. Now he must be aiming at peixiaoxiao to avenge her servant girl. Everyone in the ice flame Empire knows that Pei liuxuan is a waste material. He can cultivate in an instant and advance to a level they can''t reach. A few days ago, they collectively left Pei liuxuan and let her face the monster man alone, adding up new hatred and old hatred. Pei liuxuan should have wanted to kill them long ago and beat them to ashes. Pei Xiaoxiao was unwilling. She finally got the nine leaf ice lotus, which was robbed by Pei liuxuan. Isn''t it cheap for Pei liuxuan. Pet Yu didn''t intend to kill them now. She still wants to play more. After all, Pei Xiaoxiao plans to rob all the opportunities of the original owner. Since Pei Xiaoxiao likes to be the first, let her get and then lose. Isn''t it more painful in her heart. The pet smiled faintly and said, "hand it over." Pei Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to act rashly. He grabbed the sword and said, "Pei liuxuan, don''t come here!" "Ya Ya." the pet glanced at the indifferent man. Mo Wuya exuded a powerful pressure, the energy in the air rippled out like ripples, and the guards knelt down under pressure. Pei Xiaoxiao was no exception. She held on for a few more seconds than the bodyguard, and fell on her knees with a humiliating look. Pet Yu walked slowly towards her, holding a dagger close to Pei Xiaoxiao''s face. The cold sharp dagger was close to Pei Xiaoxiao''s face. The girl''s voice was like the devil of hell. She said coldly and ruthlessly, "I count down from ten. Every countdown will draw a line on your face. It''s beginning." Pei Xiaoxiao stared in horror. Only her eyes could move. She glanced at the dagger next to her face in horror. "Ten." the girl counted lightly. "Ah!" Pei Xiaoxiao suddenly screamed. A deep knife mark appeared on her white face and blood flowed out. "Big, big miss..." the guards didn''t expect Pei liuxuan to be vicious, but Pei Xiaoxiao did it. "Miss nine, stop it -- you can''t hurt the eldest lady --" the bodyguards were sweating hard, so they couldn''t move. They could only watch Pei Xiaoxiao humiliated. Pei Xiaoxiao''s face was as white as a ghost, and his eyes burst out a strong hatred light. He scolded sharply: "Pei liuxuan, you vicious bitch, I will never give you the nine leaf ice Lotus!" "Nine." the pet''s light way, in the hand is a ruthless stroke. "Ah -" Pei Xiaoxiao screamed bitterly, "it hurts - my face - it hurts -" Pei Xiaoxiao is very satisfied with his face, which is known as the first beauty of the ice flame empire. Although the cultivator can repair his face with a elixir, he has a strong sense of fear in the pain of being disfigured by a knife. The severe pain made Pei Xiaoxiao angrily scold, and all the hatred in her heart emerged. She should kill Pei liuxuan in Pei''s house! A thought of benevolence reduced him to such a point. No matter how much it costs - she must abolish Pei liuxuan and throw Pei liuxuan to feed the blood demon ape! Chapter 238 Pei Xiaoxiao has been shouting a lot of pain, and his eyes look at pet with increasing hatred. "Wait for me -" Pei Xiaoxiao scolded bitterly: "Pei liuxuan, you bitch - I will kill you -" "Eight." Chong Yu didn''t seem to hear her curse, and the dagger in his hand hit hard. "Ah, ah," Pei Xiaoxiao screamed bitterly. Tears and blood intertwined on his face. It seemed that I was still in pity and terrible at the same time. "Miss nine, stop it. If you go on like this, the master will not let you go." the captain of the guard said hard under pressure: "the eldest lady is the future crown princess. You ruined her face, and the crown prince will not let you go..." The fierce color flashed in Mo Wuya''s deep and quiet eyes. Xu raised his hand and waved it. Several bodyguards suddenly flew out and smashed into the pit. The guards vomited blood and fell to the ground one after another with pale faces. "Seven." "Six." "Five." Pet kept cutting Pei Xiaoxiao''s face. Pei Xiaoxiao cried out in pain, but he was still unwilling to hand over nine leaf ice lotus. "If you don''t take it out again, I''ll cut your blood and drain all the blood in your body..." Pet Yu said with a smile, which made Pei Xiaoxiao cry out in fear¡ª¡ª "I''ll give you, I''ll give you the nine leaf ice lotus -" she cried awkwardly and said, "I can give you the nine leaf ice lotus, but you have to let me go." Pet Yu nodded slightly: "I said, now as long as nine leaf ice lotus, I don''t intend to kill you." Pei Xiaoxiao took out the nine leaf ice lotus from the storage ring. An ice sculpture appeared like a lotus with aura, emitting a faint cold. The pet smiled and said, "thank you for your gift." Then she took the nine leaf ice lotus and said to Mo Wuya, "Ya Ya, do you like this?" Mo Wuya didn''t like to eat spiritual grass and said, "I don''t like it." Pet Oh, I happened to see the snow wolf hiding behind the iceberg, so I waved: "little guy, come here quickly." The small and lovely three tailed snow wolf cub ran over, lying on her front legs in front of her pet, and she still stroked her head. "Here you are, little fellow." pet Yu fed the nine leaf ice lotus in her hand to the snow wolf cub. The little snow wolf ate it with a whimper, and immediately fell on the ground and sobbed. His whole body was wrapped by powerful spiritual power. When Pei Xiaoxiao saw it, she was angry and spit blood. The nine leaf ice lotus she worked hard to get was fed to Warcraft so easily. Mo Wuya stretched out his hand, took his pet in his arms and said, "let''s go." They just came to grab things and didn''t intend to stay all the time. Three Snow wolves lay on the ground and looked at their backs. A moment later, the little snow wolf became a naked little boy. Pei Xiaoxiao looked at the little snow wolf with vicious eyes. He was bleeding in his heart and wanted to kill the cheap Warcraft. The little snow wolf glared at Pei Xiaoxiao fiercely, pushed them all into the glacier and disappeared in the long wind and snow. Left the ice valley. Pet Yu pulls Mo Wuya back to the forest where people died before. The corpses are taken away by Warcraft. Fortunately, there are still some bones left to plant some fruits. Mo Wuya suddenly said, "tomorrow I will go back to the bone forbidden area with you." "Hmm?" the pet looked over at him. Mo Wuya said faintly, "Qing and Cang have come back, we..." Chapter 239 Us? We what?? The pet waited for his next words, but he didn''t know that the man shut up. He stopped talking, and his handsome face was stained with a little thin red. [Yo Yo, host, Lord Mojun is shy.] Leng Buding and fan Jiujiu come out to talk. "Shut up." pet blocked it angrily. The pet''s eyes turned dark and asked with a smile, "what are we?" Mo Wuya suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms. With great strength, she had to lean close to him. The whole person leaned on him, Jiao. His body was close to his strong slender body, and felt the vigorous strength and startling heat of him. "Now that you and the human fiance have retired, we should hold a ceremony to become partners." Mo Wuya said very seriously. He has been ''obedient'' with her, silently watching her work, retaliating against the human woman, and letting her play in the nether mountains. However, it''s time to bury the bones in the forbidden area after coming out for so long. That day in the palace, he did things with her in advance. In addition, they were limited to cuddling. He wanted her both physically and mentally. Warcraft says that human beings are cunning and treacherous. Her character seems gentle, but her style of action is decisive and fierce. She seems to be able to handle his feelings. There was always some uneasiness in his heart. He wanted to take her back and firmly trapped in the bone burial forbidden area. He could only stay with him. "Companion ceremony?" the pet raised her eyebrows slightly and habitually smiled, "are you worried?" For the "space-time Tasker", marriage is a solemn thing in her eyes. She won''t stay too much in a space-time, so she doesn''t want to get married. Because the way of heaven - like the way of heaven on the last plane, it is her. If she doesn''t pull away from the plane as soon as possible, her soul will be damaged, and even more serious, she will lose her soul and disappear between heaven and earth. After pulling away from the plane, she will die. Several planes met him earlier and let him die because of himself. This time, she was hesitating whether she made him die together when she left, or left him alive Suspicious and extremely insecure, she loves herself more than others. She wasn''t sure she loved him enough The girl''s look was uncertain, and her eyes hung down to cover all her thoughts. Mo Wuya stretched out his hand, raised her jaw, stared into her eyes and said, "you are already Ben Jun''s person. No one can be your partner except Ben Jun." The man''s handsome face is expressionless, and his eyebrows are mixed with a trace of violent anger. If you provoke him, you can''t provoke others, otherwise the man will end up dead! Pet hung his lips, and all kinds of thoughts in his heart dissipated. He put his hand around his neck and tiptoed to kiss his cold lips. A light kiss ends. She blinked, smiled and said, "I promise you to be your only partner." The fierce look on Mo Wuya''s face disappeared in a flash, and the corners of his mouth evoked a faint radian and said, "of course it''s the only one." She lives when she gives birth to him, and she dies when he dies. Betray each other will die! "Well, ya ya, let''s start farming." pet pushed him away. Mo Wuya was pushed away by her before she enjoyed the warmth, and the devil''s temper was on his body again. "You just promised me to go back to the bone burial forbidden area," he said in a low voice. Chapter 240 "I promised." pet said innocently, "but I didn''t say to go back now." Mo Wuya: "......" suddenly he wanted to kill someone. Pet Yu looked at his gloomy face, quickly hugged his arm and said, "it''s not far from the bone burial forbidden area. We farm all the way back. Isn''t it good that there are only two of us?" Mo Wuya felt a little moved in her heart. She was right. After returning to the bone burial forbidden area, those demon generals pestered her about how to farm, so that he spent little time alone with her. It seems that Lord Mojun was moved, and pet Yu secretly smiled in his heart. "Powder Jiujiu, bring me my birth powder." she called in her heart. [host] wait for a second. "Ya Ya." Chong Yu shook Mo Wuya''s arm and said, "what do you think of my proposal?" Mo Wuya was happy in his heart, but his face said faintly: "since you want to be with Ben Jun so much, I''ll allow you." Pet Yu happily hooked her lips and died proud. She clearly wanted to beep sauce with her, but she couldn''t face and speak. She kissed him on the chin and said, "toothy, it''s very kind of you." Mo wuyajun''s face was still expressionless, but his earlobes were quietly red and said, "let''s start." Pet took out a bottle of expediting powder and some seeds of melons and fruits from the space and said, "toothy, do me a favor. Ask Warcraft to get some water." Mo Wuya nodded slightly and said, "do you need anything else?" "No, I can do it myself." a bright smile rose on pet''s face. Now she is no longer a waste material and can experience it personally. With that, she went to the open space stained with some red and waved her hands. The ground was lifted one by one like a blanket, and some pits appeared in an instant. She scattered the seeds on the land. Mo Wuya had driven the Warcraft to transport water from afar. When the soil covered all the seeds, the Warcraft began to water. Pet looked at everything in front of her with a smile and felt a warm feeling in her heart. The seeds sown will always blossom and bear fruit. "Let''s go. Let''s go to the next place." Chong Yu took Mo Wuya''s hand and said with a smile, "there are still many places to grow." In the past two months, they have been to many places in the Youming mountains, including green mountains, snow peaks, swamps, miasma forests and plains Night fell quietly and a bonfire was lit in the woods. Mo Wuya sat on the dead wood lying on the grass, slowly baking delicious Warcraft meat in his hand, pet Yu''s head against his big leg, holding the book he had been reading before. "Ya Ya, you don''t seem to eat much lately," she said, referring to "eating.". Whether it was the date of onset or on weekdays, he didn''t seem to eat much. She felt a little strange. "Ben Jun is not hungry." Mo Wuya took out the book in her hand, straightened her body, held her in his arms, and handed a string of delicious meat. Pet took the meat kebab and bit it. He whispered, "yes." If she can''t guess that he''s holding on, she''ll be a little silly. Is it because of last time? What a fool. He likes to eat. How can he not be hungry. Hungry people can even eat for themselves. It''s hard to bear it. After eating and drinking, the pet leaned against him and fell asleep, and his white face added a bit of softness in the fire. Chapter 241 Mo Wuya''s eyes became deep and his breathing became heavy. He hugged her tightly, bowed his head and kissed her ruddy and full lips. As sweet as ever, I can''t put it away after tasting it. I just want more. Mo Wuya kissed her deeply, biting and grinding her lips and petals until her lips became slightly red and swollen, which was more attractive in the dark light. He never thought he would fall in love with a human being. Even postponed the animal tide again and again, just want to keep her around, as long as you see her smile, you will be very satisfied. Of course, these are hidden in his heart, and it is absolutely impossible for him to say them. As the king of the Warcraft family, he condescended to spoil a human being, which is the biggest concession. If she knew that he loved her deeply, wouldn''t this "lawless" human being be more presumptuous. The feeling from her lips made the sleeping pet sing. She turned her head to avoid the kiss that disturbed her sleep, but she was grabbed by Mo Wuya''s hand and kissed her lips again, like the raging sea water. The pet opened her sleeping eyes and wanted to talk impatiently. As soon as she opened her lips, her inkless tongue stretched in, Chan lived her tongue and absorbed the sweetness in her mouth. She saw the burning light in the man''s eyes and the uncontrollable hope. Really What a night attack. Pet Yu got a little angry on the tip of his eyebrow and bit his lip as a punishment. Mo Wuya didn''t frown, but a touch of tyranny flashed in his eyes. The smell of blood spread on each other''s lips. On the contrary, He Ci excited him more wildly and violently kissed her. long time. Mo Wuya''s eyes were dark, and he said, "I can''t wait." He wants her now. It hurts. The man''s body was hot close to her, his handsome face was tight, and the corners of his eyes were stained with scarlet. The pet licked his worn lips and said, "is it here?" The girl''s unconscious action seemed to be a female demon, so that he could no longer wait and hugged her body. ¡­¡­ The next day. Pet Yu was sore all over. She noticed that her slim waist was tightly hugged by powerful hands and struggled slightly. The man slept heavily, and her subtle movements didn''t wake him up. Pet glanced at his handsome face. When he saw the fine scratches on his face, his face was slightly hot. [host, you are in good spirits.] The pet''s eyes flashed a gentle color and said, "are you here to report the progress of the task?" [meow, that''s right. The task is 90% complete.] The pet said faintly, "I know." For a moment. Mo Wuya also woke up and rubbed her waist: "does it hurt?" Pet Yu lowered his head and took a hard bite on his face and said, "does it hurt?" "No pain." Mo Wuya''s thin lips were slightly hooked and said, "you can have a few more times." Anyway, in the end, she will return it. "No." Chong Yu was not fooled by him. He paused and said, "we have to go to the last place. When we go, we will bury the bones in the forbidden area." Mo Wuya''s eyes twinkled with joy and said, "start quickly." He can''t wait to go back to the bone burial forbidden area and live a beep sauce life with her. After washing and cleaning, they walked slowly to the last place. [host, Pei Xiaoxiao is looking for treasure nearby.]. The pet opened a smile at the corner of her mouth and said, "that''s really a coincidence. It''s a god given fate." Chapter 242 [hee hee, host, you want to do something again.] "Pei Xiaoxiao likes to rob the original owner''s things. If you rob treasures, men also want to rob..." The pet''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and the corners of her mouth lifted a cruel radian and said, "then she must be ready to be robbed." "In which direction is she? What is she doing?" [in the southeast, in the herb area half a mile away, I''m adventuring to pick tin bone flowers.] "Tin bone flower?" Chong Yu has never seen this kind of flower. She doesn''t know what Pei Xiaoxiao is doing here. [the tin bone flower has the effect of flesh, white bone and blood activating meat. Although there are many tin bone flowers, it is guarded by second-order ant peak birds, and neither humans nor Warcraft dare to approach it easily.] Ant peak bird is a second-order Warcraft. In the nether mountains, not only high-level Warcraft are terrible, but a large number of poisonous low-level Warcraft are also very life-threatening. No wonder Pei Xiaoxiao is so nervous and careful. The pet curled his lips with a smile and said, "teeth, take you to play." Mo Wuya had already sensed that there were human beings around him, or he was disgusted and familiar with the smell of human beings. Originally, he wanted to kill Pei Xiaoxiao and his party directly, but she was not allowed, so he followed her. A moment later. They reached the herb zone. There are many such secret herb areas in the Youming mountains, with various kinds of spirit herbs and flowers. They are a blessed place for practitioners and herbalists. Tin bone flower is a kind of white flower. The three petal bud forms a beautiful flower with unrestrained aura. It sways in the air with the wind. Sometimes ant peak birds fly to the tin bone flower cluster to collect pollen. Pei Xiaoxiao, with three bodyguards, wrapped his whole body with spiritual power and approached the area of tin bone flower carefully. Ant peak birds are not difficult to deal with, but if a group of ant peak birds rush up, even green level masters will be seriously injured. Pei Xiaoxiao first approached the flowers, reached out and caught a tin bone flower, with a relaxed smile on his face. However¡ª¡ª Sudden changes. The ant peak bird''s nest suddenly fell down and hit the tin bone flowers. "Buzzing, buzzing -" the sound of ant Feng bird''s wings spread. "Miss, let''s go!" the captain of the guard whispered. Pei Xiaoxiao didn''t want to let go of the flowers in his hand. He tore off the flowers and bones. Ant hummingbirds instantly found that their territory had been invaded and attacked Pei Xiaoxiao and his party. The captain of the guard jumped up to block the first wave of attack, and the other two hurriedly protected peixiaoxiao from leaving. But, The flowers in Pei Xiaoxiao''s hand attracted the attention of ant Feng bird and rushed towards Pei Xiaoxiao. The captain of the guard shouted with pus on his face: "Miss, throw away the tin bone flower!" Pei Xiaoxiao, of course, didn''t want to throw it away. He grabbed the tin bone flower and fled to other places. Several bodyguards were poisoned and injured, and a look of sadness and anger flashed in his eyes. "Captain, let''s go!" the two guards grabbed the captain and left. Pei Xiaoxiao flashed an angry look in his eyes and said, "how dare you leave me!" When they were alive, the three bodyguards resolutely chose to escape. "Damn it -" Pei Xiaoxiao struggled to deal with the ant peak bird and cursed several bodyguards in his heart. Stay for half an hour. Pei Xiaoxiao finally got away and leaned awkwardly against a tree. Now her clothes are ragged and her hair is scattered behind her like a crazy woman. "My face can be cured at last." The little snow wolf pushed them into the glacier and aggravated the injury on her face. Only tin bone flowers can cure it. "The flowers in your hand are very beautiful." Pei Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly changed. Chapter 243 The sound that should have been clear and pleasant fell into Pei Xiaoxiao''s ears. It was like a magic sound through his ears and a fierce ghost claimed his life. Almost did not want to, Pei Xiaoxiao dragged up his tired body and ran away quickly. As soon as he swept from the air, he was cut off by a girl not far away. "Elder sister, the flower in your hand is really beautiful. Give it to me." pet said with a smile. Pei Xiaoxiao hid the tin bone flower in the storage ring and scolded loudly: "Pei liuxuan, you''re shameless. Won''t you pick the tin bone flower yourself!" The pet''s lips were slightly hooked and said, "elder sister, in the netherworld mountains, don''t you just grab it? When you plan to grab other people''s things, you should be ready to be robbed." "Come on." the pet stretched out his white hand and said with a smile, "hand over the things, or you will know the consequences." If you don''t cry without seeing the coffin, you mean Pei Xiaoxiao. Hatred, anger, humiliation! Pei Xiaoxiao knows his strength is not good. He can''t beat Pei liuxuan now, but he doesn''t want to hand over the tin bone flower in his hand. She finally got the tin bone flower to heal her face. If she handed it in like this, it would be difficult to pick it again. Besides, who knows Pei liuxuan won''t rob her treasure again. "Pei liuxuan, you''ll regret what you did to me sooner or later." Pei Xiaoxiao''s eyes twinkled with resentment and said, "I''m wanjihaoxuan''s fiancee. If you insult me, you''ll be an enemy of the whole ice flame empire. You can''t step into the imperial capital forever." Pet Yu smiled sarcastically and said, "Pei Xiaoxiao, do you really think your crown princess''s position is very stable?" Pei Xiaoxiao''s pupils contracted and his face said, "what do you mean?!" "You''ve been away from Pei''s residence for so long, and there''s no news for more than a month. Pei''s residence has helped you with the funeral." a trace of malice flashed in Chong''s eyes and said: "the crown princess has changed a long time ago." Pei Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "I don''t believe your nonsense." "Believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me." pet''s eyes were gentle and said, "I just came to rob your things. I don''t want to suffer and hand them over¡° Pei Xiaoxiao bit her teeth. Last time she had so many knives on her face, pain and hatred were buried in her heart. In order to live, she must hand over the tin bone flower. On balance, Pei Xiaoxiao honestly threw his things to Chong Yu and said, "I can go." Chong Yu sideways handed the tin bone flower to Mo Wuya: "Ya Ya, destroy it." Mo Wuya took the tin bone flower, and the golden light burned in his hand. The tin bone flower broke and disappeared in an instant. Pei Xiaoxiao runs wildly in the netherworld mountains, hoping to stay away from pet. On the way, she meets the bodies of bodyguards one after another. All the bodyguards brought out from Pei''s house are buried in the netherworld mountains. And the next days. "Elder sister, your spirit grass is very good." "Elder sister, I like the wooden magic core in your hand." "Elder sister, this seems to be the rumored snake saliva fruit?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Xiaoxiao was tortured. As long as she worked hard to get a treasure, she would be robbed and destroyed by her pet. "Pei liuxuan, how do you want to let me go!" Pei Xiaoxiao roared, his face twisted with terror, and his whole body was filled with murderous spirit. The pet smiled and said, "until you die." Pei Xiaoxiao knew that she couldn''t continue to search for treasure. If she went on like this, it would only delay her cultivation, so she left the netherworld mountains as if she had escaped from the devil''s cave. Chapter 244 Bone burial forbidden area. As soon as they arrived, countless Warcraft were divided into two sides, lined up and knelt on the ground. All kinds of Warcraft were powerful. March stood between green and Cang. Mengjiang and several other demons would stand on one side. "Welcome the devil and Princess back." Not far from the ancient and mysterious palace, red lanterns and ribbons are publicized in the wind, bringing a bit of festive atmosphere. Some red ribbons are also wrapped around the colorful flowers, trees and fruit trees in the bone burial forbidden area. The dreamy land is not like the bone burial forbidden area, but more like a fairyland on earth. The sky was white with fish bellies, the morning light fell on the earth, and the green lights and candles flickered slightly in the Marble Palace. In front of the luxurious bronze mirror, the girl sat upright, and behind her stood a maid in plain clothes. The beautiful maidservant held a wooden comb in her hand and helped her comb her hair gently and slowly. "Miss, have you really decided to marry the devil?" that''s the devil, the old enemy of mankind. However, Lord Mojun is really very good to the young lady. Everything follows the young lady and pampers the young lady more comfortably than the princess. The corner of the pet''s mouth evoked a faint warmth radian and said, "he is my lover." After hearing this in March, her eyes were slightly sour and reluctant. Her eyes were red and lovely. "Miss, you will be happy." In March, she carefully combed her hair and read: "one comb to the end, two comb to the white hair and eyebrow..." It took an hour to dress up. At the third quarter of the day, the pet had all been dressed. Yixi was wrapped in a cloud brocade Liuxia wedding dress embroidered with a phoenix with a golden dark thread. It was covered with a soft tulle. The waist band was embroidered with an exotic totem. The fitting dress outlined her graceful figure. The girl''s creamy skin is more white and tender in the dim light. Her beautiful face is treated by Fei Li demon, and Rao is the beautiful Phoenix crown. "Miss, you are so beautiful. You look like a fairy." March looked at the pet. The pet curled his lips and smiled. The waves in his eyes were so beautiful that he swallowed his saliva in March. Color also, Stunning. "In March, your saliva flows out." pet Yu joked. In March, I quickly raised my hand to wipe it, but I didn''t feel wet, so I looked at pet with a red face. "Miss, you lied to me." I was so lost that I was stunned. Suddenly¡ª¡ª From outside the palace came the sound of the horn, and the distant and vast vocal music spread all over the nether mountains. March will always remember that day. The whole nether mountains are full of a festive atmosphere. Animal kings from all over the world led Warcraft to attend the Warlord''s wedding. Strange Warcraft pulled high cars. Warcraft came one after another like humans. The whole wide square was filled with high-level Warcraft, which was spectacular. The grand scene was so shocking that March thought she would never see such a huge wedding again in her life. The sky was clear and cloudless. Under the blue sky, the red carpet was paved into a long one. The beast king led all Warcraft on both sides of the red carpet, waiting for the auspicious hour. The demon king is going to hold a grand wedding and marry a human as the princess. The animal kings are very curious about what kind of human has won the ten thousand year single beast ¡ú_ ¡ú Lord devil. The whole square was focused on the magnificent palace. Chapter 245 Not long. In the corridor of the side hall of the palace, Mo Wuya, wearing a red wedding dress, walked slowly. Behind him were two handsome teenagers with joy on his face. Meng Jiang stared at the two boys in a depressed way and said in a low voice, "I''m not proud of my shape. If I hadn''t offended your highness because of the task last time, they wouldn''t have followed the demon king." Another demon general heard Meng Jiang''s sour words and couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. I''m not afraid of the beast''s back and waist. I''m afraid the beast has no self-knowledge. "Auspicious - timely - arrival -" the lark''s voice penetrated the air and reached the ears of all the animals present. Everyone stopped talking and staring at the closed door of the main hall. The huge door opened slowly, and the small and smart servant girl helped a tall girl out. The whole audience was silent. When the girl walked around, the red and bloody skirt fluctuated gently with the breeze, like a burning red lotus industry, fire like demon governance, prosperous and beautiful. The beautiful face seems to be exquisitely carved, and the moment of red lips light hook grabs people''s soul. Beautiful, so beautiful! The beauty is dazzling, the red wedding dress is like fire, and she is a Feili flower blooming in the fire. Mo Wuya''s eyes became deep and quiet. For a moment, he really wanted to hide her, and no one could see her. She put her hand on March''s arm, with a shallow smile on her lips, and walked slowly and step by step towards Mo Wuya. In March, her hands and feet trembled in many hot eyes, and fine sweat came out on her forehead. However, the distance of more than ten steps is as long as a lifetime. March bravely raised his head and said, "devil... Lord devil..." Pet Yu gently patted March''s arm, handed it to Mo Wuya''s outstretched hand, and he led it to face the beasts. "Today, Mo Wuya, Pei liuxuan, married." "In the future, we will live and die together, and white heads will not leave." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the last word fell, Mo Wuya held her hand tightly, with a faint smile on her handsome face. "From now on - she will be your only princess." The beasts knelt down and shouted, "congratulations to the devil, congratulations to the princess." Thousands of miles of sky, bone burial forbidden area. All the Warcraft in the nether mountains witnessed the grand wedding. After the wedding, the pet was held back to the festive bedroom in March, and the magic generals outside entertained the animal king in the distant territory with novel fruits and vegetables, barbecue and fancy hot pot. Before night fell, footsteps came from the bedroom. Pet Yu lowered her eyes and listened to the footsteps from far to near. There were shallow waves in her heart. She was married and married him in the real sense. Mo Wuya stood in front of the bed with deep eyes, looking at the beautiful bride, and his heart filled with warmth. "Madam." he called softly, and his earlobes were quietly stained with crimson. Pet raised his eyes and looked at him. Today, unlike in the past, he put on a red wedding dress, and his handsome face was lined with more evil beauty. He leaned over to kiss her, but her slender jade fingers blocked his lips. "Don''t you drink wine?" Mo Wuya hurriedly went to the table and brought two glasses of wine and said, "after drinking Jiaobei wine, you will be my real wife." The pet took him to sit by the bed, took a glass of wine and said with a smile, "come on." She is not as shy as an ordinary woman, but her white jade like cheeks are tinged with a faint blush, which is very attractive. Chapter 246 They took the cup and hooked their arms to drink the mellow wine in the jade cup. When Chong Yu took her hand back, she found that Mo Wuya stared at her tightly with her eyes without saying a word. Her handsome face was stained with light red and looked unexpectedly cute. "Toothy, drunk?" she reached out and waved in front of him. Mo Wuya quickly grabbed her arm and bound her body into his arms. Two jade cups fell on the carpet and rolled several times. "Hey, don''t move," she threatened. Mo Wuya really didn''t move. He half lay down in his arms, looked up at his handsome face and said, "loosen up." The man was obedient and loosened a little. He smiled at the corners of his mouth, knelt on the bed, hooked his neck, bowed his head and kissed his lips. Maybe her play annoyed him¡ª¡ª ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The pet woke up at noon the next day, and her white skin was stained with red marks. Do women lose to men in some things? "Wake up?" Mo Wuya''s figure appeared beside the bed. The pet lay down in the soft quilt and answered lazily. Mo Wuya directly took her out of the quilt, wrapped her in clothes and said, "there is a hot spring behind the side hall. I will take you to wash your fatigue." "Then don''t touch me," said pet. Mo Wuya looked down at her and said, "don''t move." The pet leaned on him and took him to the hot spring. However. It turns out that some words of men can''t be trusted at all. In the days after marriage, Mo Wuya stared at her stomach all day and was almost staring at a hole. However, pregnancy is impossible for her. Since his "illness" is not ruled by law, he should be neutralized and fed every day. Don''t overeat or die. Mo Wuya is also happy to let her feed. The couple''s intimate life makes the single animals in the bone burial forbidden area envy red eyes. Good days don''t last long. Mo Wuya didn''t start the animal tide, but human beings came to the door automatically. A war between human beings and Warcraft is inevitable. The one who found the abnormality was the beast king of another territory. Although ordinary humans also enter the nether mountains to look for treasure and collect medicine, recently more humans have entered the mountains, and they are well-trained experts. They hid their tracks and two teams approached the bone burial forbidden area. Chapter 247 In the distance of the bone burial forbidden area. In the sky, there are various lights shining continuously. That''s the devil fighting with human masters. If you lose, you''ll die. Mo Wuya and the generals are in the hall. They are discussing the countermeasures against mankind. Although I don''t know what caused humans to take the initiative to attack the nether mountains, and even invite some old monsters, it''s enough to explain. The Warcraft family''s crisis is coming. A human master can kill countless Warcraft with one sword. Launching a wave of Warcraft rashly will kill Warcraft in vain. Pet Yu stood outside the main hall and looked at the struggling devil general in the distance. [host, the plot has reached 98%, please refuel to complete the main task and branch task.] fan Jiujiu reminded. The pet said faintly, "I know." A moment later. The sound of fighting in the distance finally stopped. A dark shadow fell from the air, and another dark shadow swept towards the palace. When he was close, pet saw his appearance clearly. Mengjiang, one of the powerful generals under the devil''s throne, has many colors on his body. There is a deep blood mark on his face, which is deep to the bone. His armor is broken and hung on his body, showing a trace of embarrassment. "See the princess." Meng Jiang bowed in pain and said with a simple smile, "princess, I''ll see the devil first." "Go." pet smiled. Mengjiang strode towards the hall, with fast steps, looking very urgent. "Pei liuxuan -" the sharp female voice resounded through the buried earth. "Hand over Pei liuxuan, and you Warcraft will not die -" then a strange and hoarse voice came. The gate of the palace opened suddenly. Mo Wuya flew to pet Yu like lightning, hugged her in his arms, and looked at the air with vicious eyes. In the void, a woman in white stood in the air, holding a bloody sword with a trace of resentment wrapped around it, as if there were thousands of animals howling in it. Pet Yu frowned slightly. Is she... Percy? Or Pei Xiaoxiao? Because Pei Sisi''s tone and voice are 100% similar to Pei Xiaoxiao, there is no doubt that her hatred in her eyes is like the last look of peixiaoxiao''s departure. "Hahaha, Pei liuxuan, guess who I am, and it will make you die faster..." Pei Xiaoxiao laughed proudly. She has absolute strength - she is not afraid of evil generals. Pet Yu smiled faintly: "you don''t have to guess who you are. Why? Your body doesn''t look good, even others'' bodies." Pei Xiaoxiao''s face became distorted. When she returned to Pei''s house, she found that peisisi was stronger than her, and she also took away her crown princess identity. Secretly investigating, she knew that peisisi had got a bracelet - it was a fairy Bracelet sold by Pei liuxuan. In the past few months, she had a good calculation and finally got the favor of the mysterious man in the bracelet, so that she could take peisisi''s body and share it with her. "Little girl, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Pei Xiaoxiao smiled strangely and said, "however, it''s not good to talk in front of me." Mo Wuya''s body flashed like lightning and suddenly appeared in front of Pei Xiaoxiao, with the golden light in his hand. Pei Xiaoxiao was not afraid, so he took his sword and attacked. At this time. In the distance came the sound of Warcraft wailing and the collision of weapons. "Green, Cang, Mengjiang, you go to the border." Chong Yu ordered with a cold face. Chapter 248 "Yes, princess," said the three magic generals. They swept from the ground like meteors across the sky and hurried towards the border. The pet looked up and looked into the air again. One black and one white were fighting at a high speed, which was too fast for the naked eye to see. At present, people at the border of the bone burial forbidden area are wantonly killing Warcraft in an attempt to capture the bone burial forbidden area. The situation of Warcraft is not very good. If the warlord is not in the border battlefield, the morale of Warcraft will not be high, and¡ª¡ª The Terran invited several old guys, all of whom are experts at the top of the purple level. With the spirit tools in their hands, the beast kings will certainly not benefit. With a flash of body shape, Chong Yu suddenly appeared between Mo Wuya and Pei Xiaoxiao, reached out and struck Pei Xiaoxiao back, grabbed Mo Wuya''s arm. "Ya Ya, go to the border. I''m here." Mo Wuya''s handsome face was covered with a layer of cold ice. When Pei Xiaoxiao attacked in the gap, a golden light gathering violent energy attacked in a straight line. Pei Xiaoxiao had to step back quickly, waving his sword in the air to avoid the light. "Ya Ya, you are the devil. If they need you, I will be fine." Chong Yu said quickly, "I can deal with her. This war must be decided quickly." Mo Wuya hugged her waist, kissed her lips fiercely, pulled away and said in a low voice, "wait for me." After that, he hurried towards the border like lightning. Pei Xiaoxiao''s white clothes were stained with a trace of blood, and he had long lost his previous style. His face twisted and said, "Pei liuxuan, so many Warcraft died today because of you -" She pointed to the pet with her sword: "the fruits in Pei''s courtyard grow well. I''ll find someone to try them. That person not only has nothing to do, but also has a higher level of cultivation." "So, I told the prince, ha ha, you hurt the Warcraft family, and they will die because of you! You are the enemy of the Warcraft family. When the war is over, the Warcraft will want to tear you up -" Not far away, the girl standing in the air was dressed in a noble black cloud brocade robe. Her exquisite and beautiful face was not painted. Her natural beauty made people jealous. The breeze blew the girl''s waist length green silk, and the fluttering hair stirred people''s hearts. "Well, girl, don''t talk nonsense." Pei Xiaoxiao smiled coldly again and said hoarsely: "kill her quickly and sacrifice her body to me, so that I can have a perfect body..." Pet Yu looked at the crazy Pei Xiaoxiao with an expressionless face and said, "you are really in collusion. You like to rob other people''s things." Pei Xiaoxiao glared at her with resentment: "Pei liuxuan, don''t teach me a lesson. You can''t live with the wind and water by relying on the ''female Lord aura'' -" The purple aura in the pet''s hand turns into a spirit sword and holds it in his hand. "Say so much... You''re just jealous of me. Why do you have to give yourself a ''legitimate'' reason to rob and kill if you want to? Do you understand that it''s not good to be a man?" "Pei liuxuan!" Pei Xiaoxiao leaped with his sword and cursed with a ferocious face: "what qualifications do you have to teach me, you bitch? If you don''t have the ''female Lord aura'', you are a waste who can''t practice -" The original female Pei Xiaoxiao should set off the female owner!? She has a noble status, a beautiful face and a talent for cultivation. Why should she be a stepping stone for the female Lord! Fate is unfair. She crossed over and wanted to counter attack from a female partner into a female master through the plot of the prophet. What''s wrong! Chapter 249 Chong Yu holds the sword transformed by aura and turns the blade. The lavender aura is like lightning towards Pei Xiaoxiao. The trees collapsed and the grass was blown away¡ª¡ª Pet Yu''s moves are all fatal. Pei Xiaoxiao is supported by strong spiritual power. They are both the peak of the purple level. It''s hard to distinguish between the top and the bottom at a time. Pet Yu doesn''t want his large area of countryside to be destroyed. He pulls a distance. Pei Xiaoxiao seems to have the intention to retain the spiritual fruit. They fight to the cliff behind the palace. The water of the river of the dark water is panting, and from time to time, it has spiritual power to explode in the black water. Chong Yu collided with Pei Xiaoxiao''s sword and made a violent noise. The sword wind split on the mountain, and the rocks broke and fell into the water. "Pei Xiaoxiao, hurry up, my spiritual power can''t support..." the voice inside Pei Xiaoxiao said. Pei Sisi''s cultivation qualification is not high. With the help of the elder jade bracelet, she only reached the green level. She raised two spiritual levels in an instant. Although the explosive force is huge, it can''t last long. Pei Xiaoxiao was in a hurry and no longer swallowed several pills regardless of himself. His spiritual power soared¡ª¡ª "Pei liuxuan, die!" The sharp sword split towards the pet. The dazzling sword split the black mountain, and the mountains were cut ferociously. Pei Xiaoxiao gasped and looked at the fog in the distance. Dead? She killed Pei liuxuan? At this time. A streamer came from the fog with an elegant posture, accompanied by a sharp sword, straight to Pei Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows. "Ah ah -" the shrill female voice and the hoarse voice of the old sounded, and the shrill scream was creepy. With a smile, the pet took out his sword and opened his mouth with a look of arrogance: "in fact, you are the mistress of the world -" Pei Xiaoxiao spits out a mouthful of blood and stares at pet. "You and Pei liuxuan are enemies of each other, but if you lose, you will die..." Just now, the sword smashed the souls of the two people in the body at the same time. When the voice fell, Pei Xiaoxiao was dead. The pet wiped away the crystal from the corners of her eyes and looked coldly at the body falling into the black water. [if you don''t die, you won''t die. You have to be strong enough to die.] fan Jiujiu sighed. The pet turned and swept towards the bone burial forbidden area. Humans and Warcraft are fighting desperately, and some plants planted in the buried bone, such as cannibals and carnivorous grass, open their mouths and devour humans. Mo Wuya confronts wanjihaoxuan and a white haired old man with one to two, and the other demons will fight against human masters. Meng Jiang was already injured. At the moment, he was pierced in the abdomen by the sword of a human expert, and then hit him in the heart with a palm. At the critical moment - the pet swept over, cut off the man''s arm with a sword, and then cut the man''s neck fiercely. "Thank you..." Meng Jiang''s pupils narrowed sharply and shouted, "princess, what''s the matter with you!" "I''m fine." she cries every time she kills someone. It''s an old problem. It''s just the blood flowing out of her mouth Mengjiang''s cry startled everyone. Mo Wuya immediately came to Chong Yu and caught her body. The girl was silent. Mo Wuya stroked her face tremblingly and said, "madam, I''m hungry." The sleeping girl didn''t respond. The fighting, roaring and sad shouting around can''t be heard. "Roar -" ancient strange animals roared sadly. The eyes of the people were frightened because it swallowed the girl''s body. It ran forward and suddenly fell to the ground. * #Ben Jun''s death is an eternal mystery# ¡ª¡ªMo Wuya Chapter 250 The devil''s death was so sudden that neither Warcraft nor human beings reacted. For a moment. At the same time, the Warcraft of the netherworld mountains knelt down on the ground, roared with pain, and all kinds of sad sounds resounded through the sky. The demon king is an ancient beast. His blood, flesh, heart, bones and even fur are invaluable. Humans led by the crown prince of the ice flame empire are waiting to attack¡ª¡ª The plants in the bone burial forbidden area are like crazy. Melons and fruits fall one after another, and vines are wrapped around human friars. The cannibals in the previous battle are even more crazy. They don''t need Warcraft to attack. Plants are crazy to devour humans. The corpse of Mo Wuya was entangled by plants in the twinkling of an eye, and instantly turned into dense white bones. Although the demon king died, Yu Wei was still there! Neither Warcraft nor humans can get close to his bones. The soldiers began to flee one after another. Wan jihaoxuan had already been seriously injured by Mo Wuya. Seeing that the Terran soldiers were almost destroyed, he quickly shouted: "retreat!" The devil general had no intention to pursue, and knelt in front of Mo Wuya''s bones with tears on his face. "Demon king - Princess -" Inside the palace. March heard the sad roar of Warcraft and stumbled towards the dark kneeling Warcraft. "Miss... Miss..." The pitted battlefield is full of corpses, stumps and broken arms, human, Warcraft and rivers of blood. March was tripped to the ground, got up in pain, shed tears, murmured in her mouth, and the young lady ran desperately. Under the sky, the vegetable and fruit orchards in the bone burial forbidden area began to change, withered like a flash in the pan, and the devil''s bones turned into nothingness. The war between man and Warcraft is over. The victory of Warcraft drove mankind out of the nether mountains, and there were few human experts left, which was not a big threat. Human beings have talked about this war, mainly around the death of the ancient demon king. legend. ¡ª¡ªThe demon king starved to death if he didn''t ''eat'' for a long time. ¡ª¡ªThe demon king ate the purple level, and the master died. ¡ª¡ªThe devil seems to have stumbled over a stone and fell to death on the ground. ¡ª¡ªThe demon king has a symbiotic contract with a human woman and his princess. When the princess dies, he will die with her. ¡ª¡ªThe princess''s death stimulated the demon king and died of grief. All living beings hold their own opinions. People or Warcraft seen with their own eyes don''t know why the demon king died. It took seven days to clean up the battlefield. The whole bone burial forbidden area was dead. Although they won the war, they lost their king. Mengjiang lies in bed to recover from his injury. In addition to his grief, Qing and Cang have to deal with the post-war affairs. In March, he climbed to the palace on the back mountain alone with a small basket. "Wuwu..." suddenly came a slight voice. March walked slowly. At the corner of the wall, a wounded snow wolf was singing in pain. In March, I found something to wrap him up. Because the injury is not good, the snow wolf has always been in Warcraft form. "Did the demon king die in the same life contract?" the demon king is invincible. Only the symbiotic contract can make him die. March shook her head and said, "the princess quietly lifted the symbiotic contract after she got married." The princess said: she loves him, how can she give up him to die with her. "That''s..." March suddenly stood up, climbed up the railing and looked into the distance regardless of the danger. The flowers that are as red as fire are constantly blooming. For a moment, they are full of red flowers everywhere. In March, she put down the snow wolf and ran frantically. The snow wolf followed her and climbed the mountain half an hour later. "Yes -- ''Ya''!" March couldn''t help crying. Green mountains, snow peaks, swamps, miasma forests and plains of Youming mountains... Red flowers bloom like lotus, forming the word "Ya". Chapter 251 Pet rushed back to the space. He was still killing at the last moment, but fell on the soft bed at the next moment. [congratulations to the host for completing the mission and obtaining 20 international coins. The strategy Mo Wuya succeeded in obtaining 520 star coins.] With a small mobile phone, fan Jiujiu is counting the expenses and income of starcoin. [the host uses the spirit sword once on the throne, deducts 5 star coins, deducts 50 star coins using ten packs of ''magic spawning powder'', and 590 star coins remain] The pet calmed his mood and said, "why did I suddenly pull away from the plane?" The system didn''t prompt, and she left the plane before she had time to say goodbye. Fan Jiujiu handed her her cell phone [host, you killed the ''hero of luck'', the original owner''s body must hang up. If you don''t leave, you will be split by heaven.] Pet Yu knows the power of heaven in her heart, but she has a little regret in her heart. "Pink Jiujiu, help me clear my feelings." she still has a long way to go. Sometimes it''s not good to be emotional. [OK, host.] pink Jiujiu looks like a profiteer [star coins should be deducted.] "How much?" Pink Jiujiu said with a smile [not much, not much. Mengpo soup only needs 20 star coins in a bowl.] The pet quickly grabbed its ear and said, "you pit me, isn''t Meng Po soup to clear the memory!" [cough, you''re wrong, host, spare your life ~] pink Jiujiu''s eyes turned and hurriedly said [I''m talking about worry free wine, just one cup of ten star coins.] Pet Leng snorted and said gloomily, "hurry up." [host, do you want to see the follow-up of the last plane?] before taking the wine, fan Jiujiu hesitated and asked. The pet said faintly, "no need." Her heart for him has already planted seeds and will bloom forever in that time and space. "Is he alive?" Dead Pet''s light lip hook is the expected answer. "Bring it." she took the worry free wine and drank it. A moment later. A clear and bright light was restored in the pet''s eyes, and a cold chill was filled under the gentleness. She took out her cell phone and turned it on¡ª¡ª The virtual interface appears in the air. Name: Chong Yu Age: 18 HP: 17 Doom value: 9989000 Starcoin: 590 Divine skill: Arsenal God''s blessing: Meiyan pill The doom value seems to have decreased a lot. Is it because of the strategy task? Pet Yu ponders slightly. It seems that she has to refuel. "Go to the mission world." [OK, host, please sit down, hold on and start ~] pink Jiujiu said excitedly. - In the vast star, in the strange room, the little boy guarded the machinery cabin with an angry face. Lean less. The boy in Chinese clothes opened his eyes, and there was a complex look in his golden eyes. "Master, you finally wake up." the little boy whispered. It''s terrible. The master died again. Although the master is bound to die, why do you always die for that ''bug'' and lose face. "Have you captured her soul? Who is it from?" the young man asked coldly. The little boy smiled and said, "master, because you ate her just when she died, I caught a trace of her soul source, but her identity was not found." "Well, go find her." The little boy looked at the boy and looked calm as usual, but he always felt strange. When the boy re entered the task, the little boy''s eyes twinkled and his fingers danced quickly on the virtual interface. At the same time. [di - alarm, the system is invaded.] Chapter 252 dark. It''s so dark. Where am I now? Who is she? Why doesn''t she remember anything? headache! It hurts, ah - it hurts! The dark closed space, without any sound, is silent like a haunted house. She got up from the ground. When her hand touched the soft thing, she was shocked. She stepped back like a frightened rabbit and hit her back against the wall. The dark clouds outside the house drifted slowly, revealing the sheltered moon. A crescent moon hung high in the sky, and the faint cold light fell into the dark room through the small window of the room. Pet saw the moonlight and the fluffy toy under the light. It was a pink rabbit. Losing her memory, she was afraid and walked carefully towards the rabbit and towards the moonlight on the ground. She picked up the rabbit carefully. A familiar feeling came, so she stretched out her hand and hugged the pink rabbit tightly. Gradually the pet adapted to the darkness, and she looked at the room in confusion. The small room is very claustrophobic. There are all kinds of sundries in the dark space. The air is filled with visible dust. The environment is very bad. The feeling of hunger came from pet''s stomach. She was very flustered and painful. She was so hungry that she felt dying. But she didn''t know where it was. I don''t know how to get out of this room. Her little body hugged the pink rabbit, fell to the ground, rolled up and wanted to sleep. Go to sleep, go to sleep, you won''t be hungry when you sleep. I don''t know if it was her heart. She fell asleep soon. Time is passing by minute by second. Pet woke up with a loud knock on the door. She opened her eyes in panic. It''s still dark inside, but it''s easier to adapt than the darkness at night. "Little bitch, you''re dead if you don''t open the door! Open the door quickly! Miss Ben will be late for school - open the door quickly -" Pet stood up hesitantly, went to the shabby door and tried to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, she was pushed and nearly fell. "You lazy pig, do you sincerely make me late!" At the door stood a seven or eight year old girl, dressed in a beautiful fluffy skirt, with all her hair curled up, with a delicate crystal hairpin, full of the appearance of a little princess. However, the little girl''s face had an expression of disgust and undisguised malice. "Who are you?" although she had no memory, she understood that the little girl was scolding her. "Sang Xin, you''re crazy. Don''t even know me?!" the little girl stared at her pet. "My name is sad?" pet was surprised. Seeing that her tone was not like lying, the little girl hurriedly pushed her into the house and slammed the door. "Mom and Dad, sang Xin has become crazy." the little girl ran to the living room of the villa. The sundry room was dark again. Pet hugged the fluffy rabbit in his arms and leaned against the corner. She suddenly wanted to cry. Why was she locked up in a dark room? Why did the little girl just hurt her. When can she go out? Soon. The door of the utility room was pushed open. Pet looked up and saw a middle-aged woman in a maid''s skirt coming in and grabbed her weak arm. "Come out, madam. I want to see you." Pet''s small body was forced to drag, so he could only trot to keep up, and his arm was hurt by the woman''s strength. * [in order not to break the hostess''s setup and poison the system, the hostess was forced to install the sick girl''s setup.] Chapter 253 In a few minutes. The middle-aged woman dragged her pet to the living room. The villa was western style. There was a European sofa in the living room, on which sat a man and a woman, about 30 years old. Men''s eyes are indifferent, and women''s eyes are deeply disgusted. "Have you lost your memory?" the hostess asked coldly. The little girl came down from upstairs with her schoolbag on her back, walked to pet Yu and hit her hard. "Little bitch, you''ll be beaten if you lie." "Sonna!" the man shouted and said, "you''re not going to school yet. You''ll be late!" Sonna snorted at her pet''s nostrils and left the living room proudly with her small schoolbag on her back. The pet bit her lips. Her mind was blank. She was a little afraid, and a sense of fear appeared in her body. It was brought by this room or the person in front of her. They looked so cold and didn''t like her at all. It was like looking at something dirty. "Husband, do you want to take her to the hospital for examination?" the woman asked the man. The man said coldly, "don''t check. You won''t die anyway." A satisfied look flashed in the woman''s eyes and said to the middle-aged woman, "Mom Zhang, take her down and tell her identity simply." "Yes, madam." mother Zhang flattered. With that, she took the silent pet out and directly pulled her to the garden and pushed her to the ground. "Little bitch, whether you pretend or lose your memory, you are the lowest servant of the Sang family." Zhang Ma''s tone was cold and vicious. Pet sat on the ground, looked up at her and said, "aunt said she wanted you to tell me about the past." Zhang''s mother kicked the girl''s calf and scolded, "what are you shouting about? You have to call your wife!" Pet Yu silently endured the pain. Now she is just a weak child. She can''t do anything in the face of strange environment and malicious people. Zhang''s mother was even more upset when she saw her stuffy voice. She impatiently told her name and identity and left. Pet got up. She had no place to go, so she had to go back to the former utility room. It turned out that her name was sang Xin. She was an illegitimate daughter in this family. The expensive wife in the living room was not her mother. She has no mother. She is Sonna''s little toy. She, anyone can bully. The world is really dark Originally, Sang''s father and Mrs. sang didn''t want sang Xin to go to school. It was Sang Na who felt lack of playmates and clamored for sang Xin to accompany her to school. Sangna has good temper and bad temper. When she is happy, give sangxin a candy. When she is unhappy, she will beat sangxin. Therefore, sang Xin worked carefully in the Sang family and was humble in the dust. From the master to the servant, anyone can bully her. She lives in the worst sundry room, without lights and thick quilts. She is raised like a humble dog. Sang Xin is very happy in school because she can learn a lot in class. after school. Pet stays to help SANA clean up. "Why are you doing hygiene?" the head teacher frowned and asked. Pet Yu was so frightened that she put down her broom, and Sanna ran over in fear. Almost all the students in the school left. The head teacher pushed his glasses and said, "you two come to my office." The office is in a small room in the classroom. A moment later. SANA screamed, opened the door and hurriedly ran out. Pet Yu was caught by the head teacher with a grimace. "Let go of me - help -" Suddenly, the room was full of light. Chapter 254 The head teacher and pet are stabbed and can''t open their eyes. The next moment, a man with a mask appeared in the room. "You, who are you!" the head teacher turned blue with fear. A man suddenly appeared in his office and found his criminal behavior. Chong Yu was already frightened by the ferocious head teacher and shivered, "Uncle... Uncle, save me..." The cold eyes of the masked man fell on the head teacher, stepped forward and grabbed the head teacher''s hand¡ª¡ª "Ah!" the head teacher screamed, loosened her pet''s hair, touched the ink bottle on the desk, picked it up and smashed it at the masked man. The pet screamed with fear. Fortunately, the masked man avoided the ink bottle, grabbed the head teacher''s neck with his big hand and lifted him up. "Er..." the head teacher''s face turned red, his hands and feet struggled hard, and gradually turned blue and purple. He only heard a click, his neck bone was broken, and the whole person fell soft. The masked man threw away the head teacher''s body and turned around. Hiding in the corner, crouching on the ground with his knees in his arms, the pet scared back. The strange man killed him. He killed the head teacher! The masked man''s body stiffened. He shouldn''t have killed in front of her just now. She''s still a child now. But seeing her head teacher bullying her with his own eyes, his inner anger burned his reason, and he wanted to break the animal teacher into pieces immediately. "Don''t be afraid." his voice was cold and soft. Pet Xi pursed her lips and looked at him in horror. Her thin body trembled uncontrollably. The strange man in front of him was very young, wearing a neat suit and a pink rabbit mask on his face. His eyes flashed over her small body - the girl''s face was thin, her hair was scattered and dry, which was caused by stunting. The masked man walked over and squatted slowly in front of her, stretched out his hand and poked away the bangs in front of her, revealing the girl''s frightened eyes. Her bright eyes overflowed with bright tears and looked at the deep eyes under the mask with fear. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." he reached out and gently wiped the tears from her face and said, "go to sleep. Just wake up. Nothing has happened." Pet feels her eyelids become heavy, her sight becomes blurred, and closes her eyes. - Wake up again. Chong Yu finds himself back in the sundry room of Sang''s house. She looked around in panic and didn''t see the man wearing the mask. At the same time. The host of the TV news broadcast reported in a cold voice: "the head teacher of XX private primary school died unexpectedly. It is preliminarily judged that he died of suicide..." Sanna, sitting in the dining room, heard the sound from the living room, shook her hand and dropped the spoon on the ground. "Sonna, what''s the matter with you?" Mrs. sang asked with a frown. Sonna shook her head, pushed away her job and said, "I''m full." Then she ran out of the living room and ran to the remote utility house in the garden. "Sang Xin? Sang Xin, are you back?" Sang Na asked carefully. After she ran away in the afternoon, she got on the car in panic and asked the driver to drive home. Usually she would leave sang Xin and let sang Xin walk home for two hours. The driver was used to it and drove away. Pet opened the door and looked at the gorgeous girl in front of her. She left herself to face the devil. "So you''re back, I''m scared to death!" Sang Na said angrily. Chapter 255 In the afternoon, the head teacher of the school suddenly wanted to take off their clothes. She was so frightened that Sonna pushed her over. If it weren''t for the gentleman with the rabbit mask, what would she be like? Who knows The pet lowered her eyelashes to block the darkness surging from the fundus of her eyes. She looked very cowardly without saying a word. Sonna was angry again when she saw her like this! Fortunately, she was also worried that something happened to Sang Xin. Sang Xin came back quietly without telling her. "Little bitch, you''re dumb." Sonna''s face has contempt of different ages. She thought of the news that the head teacher died. She was a little afraid and said, "don''t say anything about what happened at school today. Do you hear me?" Although Sonna is not old, she is only a primary school student. She also knows that the death of the head teacher is very important. "Yes," whispered pet. The head teacher who wanted to bully her died. It was killed by a strange Mr. rabbit. She certainly couldn''t say it. After all Mr. rabbit killed to save her. "Miss..." mother Zhang''s voice came, saw Sangna and pet standing together, rushed over and scolded: "little bitch, why did you come back at this time, did you run somewhere to be lazy..." Under the sign of Mrs. sang, sang Xin, who was only seven years old, also wanted to help in the kitchen. Although she had a washing machine, she asked her to wash clothes by hand. Pet closed the door of the utility room in silence. The slamming door annoyed Zhang''s mother and scolded, "little bitch, your skin itches, don''t you come out..." Sang Na frowned and said, "Mom Zhang, let''s go." Today, something so frightening happened. She felt guilty and was afraid that sang Xin would tell her father about it. The anger on Zhang''s mother''s face converged and quickly said with a kind smile, "Miss, would you like something to eat later?" SANA shook her head. Zhang''s mother glared at the sundry room and followed SANA back to the villa. In the utility room. Pet hugged her little plush rabbit and curled up on the floor in the moonlight. She didn''t want to live here. After only a few days, it was like a lifetime. Every day was suffering. Sooner or later, she will be abused to death Mr. rabbit. Help me, will you? help me! - February 13. Near the edge of the year, the Sang family came to the police and set up a cordon inside and outside the villa. The master of the Sang family. Father Sang''s face was gloomy, and Mrs. Sang''s face turned white, as if she had been greatly frightened. "Mr. and Mrs. sang, could you please tell us the situation? When did you meet Ms. Zhang?" Father sang said, "I''ve been out on business these days. I didn''t come back until I heard of an accident today." "Where''s Mrs. sang?" the officer asked seriously. Mrs. sang wiped her tears with a paper towel and said, "I haven''t seen her since a few days ago. I thought she went home. I don''t know..." Zhang''s mother was her distant relative, but she died miserably at Sang''s house near nianbian, and her death was so terrible¡ª¡ª The middle-aged woman was soaked in the bathtub, a jar of water was stained red by blood, the body was bloated and fat, and the body odor filled the whole room. "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter?" asked Sonna, who came back from outside. When her eyes inadvertently saw the room where the police took pictures, she screamed. Mrs. sang quickly covered her eyes: "baby, don''t be afraid, it''s okay..." Chapter 256 The pet standing next to Sang Na looked calmly at the police for questioning and evidence collection, and finally found nothing. The murder scene of the Sang family has been cleaned, but the male and female owners and several servants of the Sang family all have a worried expression. Because Sang Na and sang Xin were both children, the police only asked a few questions. No one would doubt that a seven-year-old girl could kill a healthy middle-aged woman. Father sang sat on the sofa with a calm face and his sharp eyes swept the driver and maid. The property of the Sang family is not very big. They only hired two drivers, one to send Sonna to school or take Mrs. sang out shopping. In addition to mother Zhang, there is still a male servant and two maids. "Which of you had a conflict with Zhang ma?" Sang Fu asked sternly. The murderer would bring danger in Sang''s house. The servants shook their heads and said no. they were also very afraid. Who killed Zhang Ma so maliciously? Sang''s villa is in the community. There are monitoring on the outside streets and in the villa garden, but I don''t know why the monitoring outside the villa is broken. Therefore, mother Zhang''s death naturally became a pending case. Father sang rubbed his eyebrows. The interrogation couldn''t find anything, and the police didn''t find any evidence. The only crime process that can be judged is that Zhang Ma was electrocuted to death in the bathtub, then cut off her pulse and drained her blood. The murderer''s murder technique is very cruel. After electrocution, he has to drain Zhang''s mother''s blood. Sangna was crying in fear. Mrs. sang stared at her husband and said, "don''t ask, forget it." People are dead. They have to say it in the villa. It''s very scary. "Go back to your room," Sang''s father said irritably. The servants left one after another, and Chong Yu also walked towards the door, but sang''s father stopped him. Pet''s eyes flickered slightly, turned around and quietly looked at Sang''s father: "Mr. sang, what''s the matter?" The girl''s voice was too calm. A strange flash flashed in Sang''s father''s heart and said, "you ask Xiaojing to bring you a quilt." It''s winter, don''t freeze to death at Sang''s house, otherwise it will bring trouble. With a faint response, pet slowly walked out of the villa and left the warm living room. The air outside was cold and her clothes were thin. She shook. She stepped on the grass in the garden expressionless and walked to her house. Just opened the door of the sundry room, in the bright room stood a young man wearing a lovely rabbit mask. "Mr. rabbit." the pet''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Since Mr. rabbit met her a few months ago, she never appeared again. She thought Mr. rabbit would not appear again. She thought it was a dream. Mr. rabbit came up and took her into the house and closed the door. He touched her head, touched her cold face, took off his suit and wrapped her little body. The warm feeling came, the pet''s small face was flushed, his eyes were bright, and said, "Mr. rabbit, why are you here?" "Don''t do dangerous things next time, you know?" if he hadn''t destroyed the surveillance and removed her fingerprints and some traces, the police would have found her. The blush on the pet''s face faded, and the pale Nuo said, "I, I..." "Don''t be afraid." he hugged her little body, patted her on the back and said, "I will always protect you and let you grow up healthily in the future." Chapter 257 What a beautiful word to grow up healthily. The pet stretched out his thin arm around him and asked, "Mr. rabbit, where is your home? Will you always be by my side?" "Yes." Mr. rabbit hugged her and said softly, "I will always be by your side." It''s nice to have a smile from the corner of her mouth. She also has people who care about her. Not alone anymore, Not living alone in the dark, Will not live alone all the time, Mr. rabbit, It''s very nice of you, I really want to have you all the time, Always embrace this warmth. Because of Zhang''s mother''s death at the Sang family, the atmosphere of the Sang family was very cold on New Year''s Eve, and pet Yu received some "rewards". In the small room, Mr. rabbit came again. Cuddling the pink plush toy in her arms, she sat in Mr. rabbit''s arms, fed by him, and was reading children''s comics. Mr. rabbit picked up the vegetables and put them to her mouth. She turned her head and said, "I don''t want to eat vegetables." "Don''t be picky." his tone was cold, with a trace of command, which was never severe. Spoiled and wronged, she pursed her lips, but didn''t open her mouth. Mr. rabbit put her down, half knelt in front of her and said, "there are vitamins in vegetables. You should eat more vegetables to grow healthy." He sighed and said, "I''m leaving for a while..." "I''ll eat." Chong Yu hurriedly picked up his chopsticks and picked up the vegetables. He ate them all in his mouth. His voice was vague and said: "... Hold the mud away." With so much food in her mouth, she almost choked and turned pale and retched. Mr. rabbit quickly put the bowl in front of her and said, "spit it out." The pet''s round eyes were full of tears, and the vegetables in his mouth vomited out. He hugged his neck and said, "Mr. rabbit, can you stay..." Mr. rabbit put the bowl aside, touched her head and said softly, "I have something to deal with. I''ll come back to you when I''m done." "Really?" pet looked at him uneasily. Mr. rabbit stretched out his hand and said, "let''s pull the hook." The pet stretched out his hand, pulled the hook with him and said, "you must come back." Be sure to come back! - Mr. rabbit disappeared. a year, two years, three years. He never showed up again. In 2025, a shocking murder occurred in Haizhou city. Five people died in a villa! The living room was a mess, with blood flowing all over the ground. On the wall were the blood fingerprints taken by people struggling before they died. It was scary and terrible. The only survivors at the scene were two 13-year-old girls, who were greatly frightened. One didn''t say anything. It looked like he was frightened. The other was insane and shouted madly - don''t kill me, don''t kill me! The dead were Mr. and Mrs. sang of the Sang family, and the other three were the driver and maid of the Sang family. All of them were stabbed in the heart and died. They stabbed many knives one after another, and almost all of their hearts were stabbed into a wasp''s nest. The way of committing the crime is cruel, which makes people sob for a while. The murderer doesn''t seem to kill for money, just to kill. Judging from the environment and of the scene, the murderer''s modus operandi was skilled and did not leave any evidence. The police still didn''t find out who did it, so they had to send Sanna, who was insane, to the hospital, and she stayed in the school. Rest Day. The students all went home, and she stayed alone in the dormitory. * [the doomsday (coming soon) will be more insane, sick = mental distortion, darkness, blood, violence, heavy mouth!!! I can''t stand it. I''ll start to retreat now.] Chapter 258 The empty dormitory was like a dark nest, leaving her alone. Suffocation, confusion, helplessness, like being strangled by the neck, I felt it difficult to breathe, and it was dark in front of me. She woke up from the nightmare again and again, and her hands were covered with blood¡ª¡ª In front of them were the frightened faces of those people. They shouted, struggled, begged and begged her to let them go. But how can we let them go. They are going to hell! How many times she almost froze to death in winter, year after year, they bullied her arbitrarily. They all die!!! The pet lay quietly on the bed with his hands on his abdomen, like a puppet doll lying in a coffin. His exquisite little face was expressionless, and his eyes were empty looking at the ceiling. White, white, white. Dyed red, red, blood red. Mr. rabbit, Why don''t you come back, I miss you so much. When will you be back? I''m dying. A burst of pain came from her stomach, and a cold sweat kept coming out of her forehead. This physical pain seemed to be much more painful than before. But she didn''t want to go to the hospital. The cold and dead hospital was like a monster''s open mouth, swallowing one life after another. She has to live until Mr. rabbit comes back. The pain made her unbearable close her eyes, and the darkness came gradually. - When she woke up again, she found herself held in her arms. Her whole body was warm and her stomach didn''t hurt. "Mr. rabbit." she turned her head quickly. It was him! He''s finally back! "Don''t move." Mr. rabbit''s voice was as gentle as ever. "You need a good rest." Pet turned disobedient, put his hand around his body and said, "Mr. rabbit, you lied to me. Didn''t you say you would always be by my side?" The girl''s eyes contained hazy tears, and the depths of her eyes glittered with dark emotions that people couldn''t see clearly. When she was humiliated by Sonna, when she was beaten by Mrs. sang, when she was almost bullied by the driver He didn''t show up! He lied to her! Leave her for six years and 29 days! Every day she is suffering. Finally, she releases her inner monster and kills those ugly people! She remembered his words, did not leave any evidence, and created a pending case. Unless Sanna was sober, the police would never know the truth of the day. However, SANA can''t wake up. She will always be crazy! "I''m sorry." Mr. rabbit hugged her and apologized painfully: "it''s my fault. I didn''t expect... If something happened, I''ll try to accompany you." Unexpectedly, when she came back to her again, she... Killed the Sang family. Is everything unalterable? no He must be able to protect her. "Sang Xin, promise me to protect yourself." Mr. rabbit looked at her with deep eyes and said, "whenever, I will be by your side." Pet lowered his eyes to cover the flash of dark light. Can he really trust him again? "Does your stomach still hurt?" Mr. rabbit put his big hand on her abdomen and rubbed it gently. When he arrived at the dormitory, she had fainted from pain. He had to buy some things to help her relieve her discomfort. Pet looked up at him and asked, "Mr. rabbit, can I take off your mask?" Chapter 259 Mr. rabbit was silent. He didn''t refuse, but he didn''t promise. Pet tentatively put his hand on his mask, and his slender fingers slowly stroked the mask. "I want to see what you look like. In that case... When you leave me, I can find you by the way I remember..." Whether he is good or ugly, she will be her favorite person, good love! Love can not be without him, love can only be him, want to imprison him. His eyes, body, heart, all belong to her, all belong to her only. The girl''s eyes flashed a strange look, and her fingers tried to lift the mask¡ª¡ª But, Mr. rabbit suddenly grabbed her hand and said in a low voice, "I can''t show you now." Pet Yu''s eyes flashed with disappointment, and her heart couldn''t help pouring out dark emotions. She knew it! Mr. rabbit won''t show her! He''ll leave her again! How many years will it be before we meet again? She, no, no! The girl lowered her eyelashes to cover the scarlet red at the bottom of her eyes and said, "well, Mr. rabbit, you can''t lie to me anymore." Mr. rabbit reached out and gently raised her jaw, kissed her on the forehead and said, "don''t lie to you, I will always be with you next time we meet." Just need a little time, will always accompany her, love her and protect her. Pet Yu''s face was flushed with shyness. She was kissed. She got Mr. rabbit''s kiss. Her heart beat irregularly. She wanted to "Hungry?" Mr. rabbit''s voice interrupted her thought. The pet pursed her lips and said, "I''m not very hungry." At Sang''s house, she basically eats once a day, and her stomach has already adapted to eating a small amount. "I''ll get something for you to eat." Mr. rabbit got out of bed, opened the thermos, and slowly poured out red jujube ginger tea. The pet sat by the head of the bed and stared at Mr. rabbit. The slender man is still wearing his first-time suit, rigorous and abstinent. His every move is elegant like the young master of the aristocratic family, but judging from his skilled movements, it is obvious that he has not done less. Has he done it for anyone before? Pet''s sight gradually becomes deep. Who is it? Who is it? Mr. rabbit sat by the bed with a bowl, picked up a spoon, scooped up ginger soup, blew it and handed it to her lips: "come and have some ginger tea to warm your stomach." Pet Yu opened her lips slightly, endured the unpleasant taste and drank red jujube ginger soup skillfully. Until a bowl was finished and Mr. rabbit had the intention to let her drink, she frowned and refused: "I won''t drink." Mr. rabbit put down his bowl and said, "don''t you always want to go to the playground? I''ll take you in a few days." The pet''s eyes finally flickered with joy and opened his hand to signal him to hold her. Mr. rabbit flashed a dote in his eyes, held her in his arms and said, "have a rest." - Mr. rabbit really fulfilled his promise, took her to the amusement park, and accompanied her to play haunted houses, spaceships, snow mountain flying dragons Night. They walked hand in hand on the way back to the dormitory. "Sang Xin, I''m leaving," he said suddenly. The pet''s face turned white, held his hand tightly and said, "don''t go." Mr. rabbit touched her head and said, "I''ll be back soon. When I come back, I''ll never leave you again." Pet''s pupils contracted violently, his whole body trembled, and said word by word, "I don''t want it!" Chapter 260 "Be obedient." Mr. rabbit touched her head and hugged her. "We''ll meet again soon." The pet hugged his body tightly, grabbed his clothes tightly with both hands and wrinkled them. The rabbit took her face, kissed her on the forehead and said, "wait for me." The man gently pushed her away, and her slender body slowly disappeared in the air. "No -" the pet rushed up. With a slap, the mask fell to the ground, and the pet only had time to see the stunned look of the man''s handsome face. The pink rabbit mask rolled on the ground several times, and then lay alone on the ground, like her left behind. be gone. Left her. Gone again. ha-ha. The heart seems to have been broken, Abandoned again and again Can''t recover, can''t recover anymore! The light in the girl''s eyes disappeared little by little and turned into deep darkness. She went over to pick up the pink rabbit mask and held it tightly, as if she had grasped everything. Mr. rabbit, you''ll come back, won''t you. I''ll be waiting for you. - Yanguo, January 21, 2029. The host of the national news reported with a serious face: "recently, there has been an influenza virus all over the country. Please stay at home or school and don''t run around. If you are scratched or infected with the influenza virus, please go to the hospital immediately..." Zizi Zizi¡ª¡ª The old TV in the school canteen began to make a sound of poor contact. The Zizi sound was seeping in the quiet lobby. The canteen aunt sighed and said, "I don''t know what kind of influenza virus it is. It sounds scary..." The bell rang after class for a long time, and there were no students in the canteen. Suddenly¡ª¡ª The sound and shadow of several students appeared at the door. The canteen aunt returned to the kitchen and picked up a large spoon of preparation work, but saw that the students looked a little strange. They staggered forward, their eyes were blue and white, and their mouth made strange noises. You''re not sick, are you? The canteen aunt opened the door and went out. Several students looked at her strangely and walked towards her slowly. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to go to the hospital..." before the canteen aunt finished, she was rushed up by a student, bit her neck and sprayed blood. "Ah ah -" the aunt screamed in pain, struggling desperately, and the other students gathered around to eat. Now. All the students in class a of senior three stayed together pale. "What to do... It''s terrible. They have become zombies..." "Dad... Mom, I don''t want to die. I want to go back... Sobbing... I don''t want to die..." "Fuck! I can''t get through!" a male student said sweating. Pet sat in the corner, listening to the students'' complaints, as well as the door grabbing and strange calls from outside, but a trace of excitement came out of her heart. People suddenly become zombies like in a movie. Hehe ~ When the end comes, what will the living look like. "We can''t wait here. If we don''t get bitten by zombies, we will starve to death..." someone suggested, "we have to find a way out." "Ah - what are you doing!" a girl screamed. There was no steel guardrail in the window of the school. Pet pushed open the window and climbed up. A female student was shocked when she saw it. "Sang Xin, what are you doing?! it''s dangerous!" the monitor rushed over and shouted, "this is the third floor..." However¡ª¡ª The girl had turned over quickly and jumped down. Chapter 261 "Ah!" the student standing by the window screamed and covered his eyes with fear. Several zombies outside the classroom corridor heard the sound, all gathered at the door of the classroom and scratched against the door. "Quickly, quickly block the door and don''t let the monster in -" the students shouted in panic. "Shut up!" the monitor whispered and said, "don''t yell. Yelling again will only attract the zombie." "Sang Xin, she''s fine. She''s safe downstairs..." "What?" several students ran to the window and looked down. The girl arrived downstairs unharmed and was running towards the playground. At the moment, the school is very quiet. There is no one over the playground, only the sound of zombies from time to time. "Shall we go down too?" the brave boy suggested, "we can''t stay in the classroom and wait to die..." "But there are zombies outside. We will be bitten to death when we go out..." a girl said with tears and fear. "Look, a zombie has gone to bite sang Xin -" Many students turned their heads and couldn''t bear to see it. The scene of zombies biting people was very terrible. It was a nightmare to see more. "Ah!" one screamed again. "Sang... Sang Xin killed the Zombie..." the boy saw with his own eyes had stomach discomfort and kept retching, "vomit - vomit - so disgusting -" Everyone''s eyes looked one after another. The whole head of the zombie that was originally close to Sang Xin was smashed off by her with an iron rod, and scarlet blood and brains were spilled on the ground. The students in the class were very frightened. Only a few students flashed some ideas in their eyes. Only when they have the courage to kill the man eating monster and make a way, can they live. - Pet Yu glanced at his skirt dyed red by blood, and the color of disgust flashed in her eyes. The blood of the zombie smelled so bad that she couldn''t stand the slight cleanliness. In recent years, she has practiced body, fighting and Sanda. Even professional martial arts teachers can''t beat her. Her subconscious mind will have some strange Kung Fu. All her moves are neat killing methods, just as she would have been. There are some abandoned sports equipment in the garbage dump next to the school playground. She can be used as a weapon to leave the crowded school. Pet looked back at the students standing at the classroom window, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly, revealing a sweet smile. Goodbye. She wiped the dirty blood on the iron bar on the Dead Zombie. After wiping the blood, she picked up the iron bar and walked out of school. The doomsday crisis game begins. Mr. rabbit, Darling, When I come to you. After coming out of the school, Chong Yu walked alone in the street. In recent days, they have been closed in the school. The students don''t know what happened outside. Now on the streets outside, human beings have disappeared, shops have closed their doors, and the wind in the air blows garbage bags all over the sky. Chong Yu took a shortcut to her home. The Sang family was closed after the murder. She took the money she made online and rented a house with one room and one living room in the community. Several zombies were killed along the way. Pet finally returned to his home and just opened the door¡ª¡ª "Oh!" plop! Something hit the ground by the door. Pet''s eyes suddenly darkened, clenched the iron bar, walked in and closed the door. A little thing rushed up and hugged her calf, crying and chirping: "CBI, host, people miss you so much..." * Fan Jiujiu: Oh, oh, Ben meow is back. Chapter 262 Pet looked down at the little pink rabbit holding his calf¡ª¡ª Its two ears drooped behind her head, its furry arms held her right calf and cried and hawed. Did the end come and even the fluffy rabbit became fine? The pet raised his leg slightly and kicked forward. "Oh -" pink Jiujiu screamed, and her little body flew out and hit the glass door on the balcony. Fan Jiujiu: "..." the young heart was critically hit. [ow, host, how can you do this to me!] pink Jiujiu got up from the ground and her green eyes were full of tears. The pet walked towards it, squatted down, grabbed its ear and said low, "what are you?" Pink cute little rabbit, but with a pair of evil green pupils, people want to dig it out! Ah, I can''t bear it! Pink Jiujiu couldn''t help shivering. The look of the host was terrible. There was an illusion that her eyes were going to disappear. [wait, calm down, don''t be impulsive.] pink Jiujiu hurried. With a sneer, the pet grabbed its head rudely and reached out to its eyes. [3, 2, 1. The system has been successfully corrected.] a cold mechanical sound came from the void. The pet paused with his outstretched hand, blinked and said, "pink Jiujiu?" [(t ¨Œ T) host, you finally think of me.] pink Jiujiu broke free from her hands and jumped into her arms and screamed. The little rabbit''s body trembled slightly. Just now the host wanted to dig its eyes! The pet pulled it out of his arms, took it back to the sofa in the living room, sat down, smiled gently and asked, "come on, what''s going on?" [host, it''s really none of their business.] pink Jiujiu''s rabbit ears stood up and explained that [when he just entered the plane, the system didn''t know which stupid X had invaded the system.] [all your memories have been erased, and you have been forced to install the sick girl device.] A cold light flashed in the pet''s eyes, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more brilliant: "sick and charming?" [well, host, that... Your sick and charming person can''t be relieved. You can''t leave until you leave the plane.] Pet gently touched its head and said, "it''s all right." Anyway, He is the object of love set by the sick and charming man. Mr. rabbit, He belongs to her. Powder Jiujiu''s body trembled, and the host gently made it hair in his heart. [host, now accept the task.] The pet holds the pink rabbit, looks at the gloomy sky outside and says, "let''s start." [di - the plot begins to transmit.] The original owner sang Xin was born one night later by his mother and father. She wanted to be pregnant with a child, but she was designed by Mrs. sang to die on the operating table. Sang Xin is an illegitimate daughter. She is not loved by everyone in the Sang family and often receives inhuman treatment. When sang Xin was seven years old, he was strong X by his head teacher. Sang''s father not only didn''t care, but also beat sang Xin violently and drove her to the black house. Sang Xin is everyone''s plaything in Sang''s house. The master and servant are happy to bully her, while the only biological father is indifferent to her. The dark living environment caused great harm to Sang Xin, and gradually sang Xin''s heart became distorted and sick. When sang Xin was 13 years old, she dazzled everyone in the Sang family with drugs and abused and slaughtered them. Sang Na, who was her age, was driven crazy and sent to a psychiatric hospital. Until 2029, zombie virus broke out all over the country. Sanna, who is dying in the psychiatric hospital, is reborn with space! Chapter 263 "System space?" the pet looked at the powder. [host, don''t get me wrong. The power space carried by Sonna, the favorite of air luck, is only a space for ''things''.] The pet slightly narrowed his eyes and said, "even living creatures?" Yes, but humans can stay in space for up to one month before dead objects can be stored permanently At the beginning of the doomsday, there was not much power space, so people with space power space were very popular in the human world. After Sangna was reborn, she stored a lot of food and daily necessities with the help of her power space, and survived the doomsday with wind and water. Yanguo is divided into four regions: Haizhou, Jingzhou, Huzhou and chuanzhou. The big cities in each region have raised vigilance and built iron bucket walls. All the humans who survived the doomsday rushed to these four places one after another. Sanna rushed to the base in Jingzhou. On the way, she met sangxin who survived and didn''t have any powers. Sang Xin killed Sang Na''s parents. Sang Na will never and can''t let go of Sang Xin! So, on the way to the base while killing zombies, Sanna, together with her men, killed the "vicious" Sang Xin and threw it to the pursuing zombie. Sanna thought she would take revenge. Unexpectedly, her "abnormal sister" turned Jin Jie into a high-level zombie. In order to study the antidote of zombie virus, humans often catch zombies to research institutes. Dissect the brain of the zombie, cut off the body and limbs of the zombie, dig out the internal organs of the Zombie... Study the zombie. Sangna''s man is the son of the general of the northern base, and Wu Chengzhou, the male master with thunder power. Even if she became a high-level zombie, sang Xin did not completely recover her memory. She would only eat crystal nuclei like a "machine" to advance. Sang Xin, who became a zombie, was caught by Wu Chengzhou and several partners and sent to the zombie Research Institute. At this time, the first villain of the book appeared. Yan Xi, a doctor of zombie virus research with high status in the doomsday. Yan Xi hid sang Xin and restored her memory. When the zombies besieged the city, sang Xin and Yan Xi left the base. One day, Sanna got the opportunity, accidentally found Yanxi''s private research institute, and successfully made people develop an antidote against zombie virus. Zombies are no longer a threat, more and more powers, and zombies are beheaded by powers like domestic animals. Mankind has ushered in victory! Sang Xin and Yan Xi are sinners of mankind! Finally, both were killed. ¡ª¡ªThe plot is received. [host, what is the original owner''s wish?] fan Jiujiu asked skillfully. There''s something wrong with the smell of the host. It''s better to be obedient. The pet smiled and said, "the task is to destroy the world, of course." [...] I don''t know what to say. "I lied to you." the pet grabbed pink Jiujiu''s ear and said, "she has no wish." [then it''s enough for the host to give Sonna some trouble, isn''t it?] The pet smiled and said, "how can some trouble be enough?" How? Not enough! They''re all dying! The pet put down the powder and said, "get ready to go. We''re going to find Mr. rabbit." [host, don''t you think Mr. rabbit''s appearance is strange?] pink Jiujiu said. Mr. rabbit suddenly appeared ten years ago and saved the host, and then suddenly disappeared four years ago. Isn''t it a little weird? "It''s strange." the pet looked back and said with a smile, "that''s why we have to find him." Chapter 264 [host, do you know where he is?] fan Jiujiu said in surprise. Mr. rabbit has disappeared for four years. The pet lowered his eyes, covered the dark awn that flashed through his eyes, and whispered, "of course I know." Mr. rabbit is Yanxi. He is now at the north base. Recently, the news has been talking about "influenza virus", and many doctoral experts have also appeared on the news, including Mr. rabbit - "Yan Xi". Just¡ª¡ª She also needs to make sure that she doesn''t have to be Mr. rabbit if she looks the same. [host!] pink Jiujiu shouted [Mr. rabbit is Yanxi?!] Spoon nodded as like as two peas. "I saw Mr. rabbit''s true face four years ago. He looked exactly like Banxi." Then she smiled. The girl grinned with a strange beauty. "Come on, chop the zombie." Money is everywhere at the end of the day. If you don''t make money, you can''t do it. Pet Yu wore a simple baseball suit, a black hat, an iron bar in one hand and a pink rabbit in the other hand. As soon as I went out, two zombies came unsteadily. At the beginning of the doomsday, zombies have not evolved. Ordinary zombies are slow in action except for their great strength. Pet''s mouth slightly hooked, picked up the iron bar and waved the Zombie''s head out like playing baseball. The head rolled several times, and the Zombie''s body fell to the ground. Pet looked around, went to a car and smashed the window glass with an iron bar. Yanguo has not sent the military to Haizhou City, and there are no pedestrians in the streets of doomsday. Chong Yu drove to the gas station first, and then drove out of the city. Fan Jiujiu leaned against the co driver''s seat with a thick book in his hand. "Doomsday Raiders guide?" Fan Jiujiu smiled twice and said [host, I bought you a guide to the doomsday strategy. You only need two star coins.] The pet looked at it coldly and said, "who let you spend my star money?!" [host, I didn''t do it for you.] fan Jiujiu said wrongfully. "Read." pet''s voice was cold. [zombie virus causes human beings to quickly turn into monsters, and the water source is basically polluted. The sky sometimes rains red, day and night are reversed, and even two moons appear.] [plants and animals will also change together, not only zombies, but the whole world is evolving.] [zombies are divided into nine levels. After the fifth level, zombies will have a mind. After the seventh level, zombies will gradually recover their memory. When zombies reach the seventh level, they are the overlord of one party ¡ú___________ [the Zombie King obeys the order of the zombie emperor.] Pet Wei narrowed his eyes and said, "zombie emperor?" In the original plot, sang Xin was only promoted to become the Zombie King. Is there really the rumored Zombie King? Yes, host, the Zombie King is the most powerful "Talk about human powers." [OK.]. [some humans will have the ability to evolve. They will faint and heat at first, and then wake up with powers.] [there are many kinds of abilities, among which the most popular ones are thunder, spirit, space, ice, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, etc.] "Can I have powers?" after the evolution of zombies, ordinary human bodies can''t carry them. [I''m sorry, host, according to your personal design, you don''t have powers, and you can''t have powers.] pink Jiujiu has a regretful expression on her face. Chapter 265 The pet answered coldly. Pink Jiujiu glanced at her. The girl''s hat was very low, and her white and beautiful face was shrouded in the shadow. She couldn''t see her expression clearly. [cough, host, the atmosphere of doomsday is so stuffy.] fan Jiujiu said. "Do you want to stimulate?" she said [no!] pink Jiujiu shook her head immediately. "You''re not good enough to become a doll," said the pet in a seeping tone [whining, host, I''m good.] pink Jiujiu lies on her seat and cries falsely. Pet doesn''t pay attention to its acting. He focuses on speeding down the street and driving towards his destination. At the same time. North base, in the high-level meeting room. "You say Yan Xi is gone?!" the middle-aged man with Chinese character face said angrily, "didn''t you send someone to look after him?" "I''m sorry, general, it''s our dereliction of duty," said a man with a scar on his face. "You personally take someone to find him." Wu Guodong was angry. Banquet Xi means the future of mankind. All major bases keep an eye on his movements. They send people to protect banquet Xi all the time. As a result, banquet Xi left quietly. "Yes, general," Li Haijun said solemnly. Out of the conference room, a woman in military uniform hurried over and asked, "brother, what does the general say?" "The general asked me to take someone to get Yanxi back." Li Haijun said. Li Xiaoya immediately said, "I''ll go too." "No!" Li Haijun immediately refused and said sternly, "there are zombies outside. You are inexperienced. Stay in the base." Li Xiaoya said reluctantly, "brother, I have powers. I''m afraid I can''t deal with zombies. Please." "Don''t be capricious. Do you really think I don''t know your mind? Yanxi doesn''t mean anything to you. You don''t understand it?" Li Xiaoya''s face turned red in an instant. She tried to please Yan Xi in the base, but Yan Xi turned a blind eye. But she just likes him! Only she can match him in Jingzhou base! "Brother, I really like him." Li Xiaoya grabbed Li Haijun''s hand and said coquettishly, "good brother, just help me and take me with you." "It''s so dangerous outside. Yanxi has no powers. I''m afraid something will happen to him. Let''s go to him quickly." Li Haijun looked helpless. People with clear eyes could see that Yan Xi kept a stranger''s distance from Li Xiaoya, but his sister had to go up. "We have to find out where Yanxi went." Li Xiaoya said, "I know where he went. He went south. It is estimated that he is going to Haizhou." "Are you sure?" Li Haijun had some doubts. He never left Banxi in Jingzhou. Why did he suddenly go to Haizhou. Li Xiaoya nodded and said, "I''m sure." She paid more attention to Yan Xi than ordinary people. Recently, Yan Xi disappeared from the base as soon as she got some "results" in chahaizhou. "Get ready to go," Li Haijun ordered. "Yes, sir." Li Xiaoya saluted happily. - There was a jeep parked on the deserted roadside. In the car sat a young and handsome man, who was wearing a rigorous suit, a white coat, a pair of gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his tall nose, and a breath of abstinence from top to bottom. The man had a black mobile phone in his bony hand, lowered his eyelashes and looked at the interface of the mobile phone. Chapter 266 "Knock." there was a knock on the window. Yan Xi raised his head and said, "what''s the matter?" "Don''t you get out of the car and breathe?" outside stood a man in military uniform and armed. He was Yanxi''s friend and bodyguard. Yan Xi looked down at the clock of his mobile phone and said, "Lin Xu, we should go." Lin Xu took a cigarette and said, "who are you going to Haizhou?" According to his information, Yan Xi has no other friends except for research, and his living habits are very monotonous. Lin Xu even suspected that Yan Xi had never personally solved that problem in more than 20 years. Because - Yan Xi looks too cannibal. Yan Xi flashed a complex emotion in his eyes and said coldly, "find a girl." "Girl?" Lin Xu said in surprise, "when did you know a girl? No, I mean, you were looking for a girl?" "Who is she? What''s her name? How old is she this year? Does she look good?" Lin Xu got up and talked endlessly. He took a ride in the car and sighed, "for a girl, I should run around with you outside the zombie rampant base. She is very important to you?" "Very important." Yan Xi said only three words. Although his tone was as usual, Lin Xu heard a different emotion. "Cut ~ I''d like to see who you''re looking for." Lin Xu went to the other side, opened the door, got in the car neatly, stepped on the accelerator and went out. - Haizhou city is far from Jingzhou City. It takes four or five days to drive at the fastest. After driving all day and night, she parked her car in a secret corner, ate food to replenish her strength, and lay in the car tired to rest. [host, host...] pink Jiujiu bounced on the pet and [wake up, someone is coming.] Pet opened her eyes, suddenly sat up, grabbed the powder and threw it away. Her eyes looked out warm and cool. A man in a military uniform with a gun came over¡ª¡ª Pet rolled down the window, showed his white and beautiful face, smiled and looked at him. A trace of amazement flashed in the man''s eyes, and then returned to calm. He looked at it with a few threads in his cold eyes. The girl in front of her was only 17 or 18 years old. She was dressed neatly and clean. She didn''t seem to escape in the end, but came out to play. Does she have powers? "Captain Wu." a well-dressed woman came over and asked, "there''s someone in the car... It''s you!" Sangna looked at the pet in the car with a stunned expression, with hatred and haze in her eyes. Sangxin really didn''t die! Wu Chengzhou put the gun away, glanced at Sang Na with a bad face and said, "do you know her?" It''s more than knowing! Sang Xin is her enemy who killed her father and mother! Hateful, why don''t you be reborn early, then you can save your parents! The pet curled her lips slightly, smiled like a flower on her bright face, and said softly, "Sonna... Sister ~" "Is she your sister?" Wu Chengzhou was surprised. A trace of jealousy flashed in Sangna''s eyes. Sangxin really looked different from her, a coquettish appearance. Sang Xin survived alone. She may have powers. She can''t act rashly. At this time, a flustered voice came from a distance: "captain - Captain - a zombie is coming -" Wu Chengzhou quickly picked up the gun and said to Sanna, "hurry back to the car." Sonna glared at her pet and walked quickly towards the car. She flashed scarlet in her black eyes, and the corners of her mouth evoked a cold radian. It''s coming to the door~ Chapter 267 After a few days, the Zombie''s action ability was strengthened. The hideous zombie smelled the smell of human beings and rushed frantically towards human beings. The zombies opened their mouths and one by one rushed to the human beings in the distance. "Bang bang -" the gunfire rang out continuously. Zombies were hit in the body and blood splashed out. Some were directly shot in the head and rotten bodies fell to the ground. Most of Wu Chengzhou''s team are ordinary people. At present, only he and Sanna awaken their powers. Sonna said her powers can only be used to hold things, not people. Once in battle, they are of little use. Wu Chengzhou awakened the thunder power, but the power also needs physical strength. The power in his body is not inexhaustible. Moreover, he has not been upgraded yet. The first-order power can only release a small group of lightning. Wu Chengzhou was originally on a mission in Haizhou city. He didn''t know that a zombie virus broke out all over the country. He received his father''s order to hurry back to the Jingzhou base. The arrival of the end of the world means that rights will be reshuffled. No matter which era, we respect strength, not to mention the end of this difficult world, only people with strong strength can survive. Humans need leaders. Wu Guodong, the military general of Jingzhou base, immediately launched a rebellion and occupied an area of king. Wu Guodong has no powers. He only has temporary military management power. He needs his son to come back and support him and preside over the overall situation. Wu Chengzhou meets Sang Na on the road. Knowing that she has space power, he takes her on the road. They just arrived near the gas station and checked around. There were no zombies. They stopped to have a rest and were ready to go on the road in half an hour. Wu Chengzhou found the car in the secret place, took a gun to check it, and met Chong Yu. During the day, the activity ability of zombies is relatively low. Unexpectedly, a large number of zombies suddenly attack them. "Roar -" the zombie made a beast like cry and rushed towards the living one after another. [host, won''t you go down and cut the zombie?] pink Jiujiu lies by the window and looks at the scene of fighting in the distance. "Why should I help them?" pet Yu lazily took out a bread, tore off some dry bread and ate slowly. [host, you''re so strong.] pink Jiujiu nausea Humans who become zombies look so disgusting that the host can eat. The zombie whose head was blown out, smelly blood and white tofu brain flowed all over the floor, not to mention disgusting. There are other zombies, all incomplete, white eyes protruding, the abdomen of the body being cut open, intestines and kidneys hanging in the air. The bloody scene was uncomfortable and disgusting. Pet slowly ate his bread, turned on his mobile phone and listened to music. Suddenly. An emergency brake sounded. The army green jeep rushed into the zombie group and killed several zombies in an instant, followed by the sound of shooting guns. A young man got out of the car neatly and shot the zombie with a gun. His shooting method was very accurate and the gun burst his head. The pet who was drinking water with the bottle squeezed the bottle tightly and stared at the jeep. Or. The man in the jeep. He was wearing expensive gold rimmed glasses and his handsome face looked cold. He sat quietly in the car and looked at the situation outside. As if he felt her eyes, he turned his head¡ª¡ª Their eyes met and collided. Chapter 268 Pet''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are stained with a smile, grinning happily, and gently open the silent opening of the lip flap¡ª¡ª Rabbit, son, first, raw. Yan Xi read out these words, flashed a complex look in his eyes, stretched out his bony hand, opened the door and got off. Lin Xu, who was killing the zombie, saw it and shouted, "Yan Xi, why don''t you go back to the car!" Yan Xi was regarded as a male God without food and fire in the base. His beautiful hands only experimented and planed the body, and never participated in the battle. Yan Xi, an ordinary man without powers, is a "national treasure" at the Jingzhou base. No one dares to hurt him. "Yan Xi, did you hear me?" Lin Xu blew the heads of the two zombies, strode to Yan Xi, who got out of the car, almost grabbed his collar and yelled. Yan Xi didn''t even look at him, but his eyes stared at the distance. Lin Xu keenly felt that something was wrong with Yan Xi and turned to the place where Yan Xi looked¡ª¡ª Suddenly stunned, the mouth kept lying in the groove. In the distance, a girl in a high school uniform, holding a Tang Dao in her hand, cut off the head of a zombie with one hand. The action is called a crisp and neat. It was like cutting watermelon. Several zombies were chopped to death before they came near her. Nima''s. The first time I saw such a "clear and refined" girl. It''s more ferocious than them! When Lin Xu killed a corpse, the man around him acted. "Yanxi, where are you going --" Zombies kept barking and biting the human like crazy. Yan Xi walked towards the pet, but the zombies rushed over him as if they hadn''t seen him. Lin Xu was stunned again. Is there such an operation? The next moment, a zombie rushed at him. Lin Xu shot the zombie with a black face. [host, come on! "''¨Œ''"] pink Jiujiu shouted on her pet''s shoulder. Pet Yu ignored its chirp, picked up a knife and cut off the head of a zombie, stood in place and watched Yanxi come towards her. A moment later. Yan Xi stood in front of her. He was very tall, a head higher than her. His handsome face looked very cold. He looked at her as if he had seen her for the first time. "Mr. rabbit, it''s nice to meet you again." pet peeped out a gentle ''clever'' smile. I''m so excited. We met, Finally. Too excited to know what to do. This time, he can''t run away anymore. Yan Xi reached out to her and said, "I''m Yan Xi, your boyfriend." Pet Yu was slightly stunned. Her white and beautiful face flashed a shy red. Her boyfriend? Although Mr. rabbit said that he would always accompany her next time he met, he never told her what kind of identity he wanted to accompany her. She held out her hand to him. When she saw the blood on her hand, she wanted to shrink back. But. Yan Xi grabbed her hand, didn''t care about the blood on her hand, and asked, "would you like to go back to Jingzhou base with me?" Of course, As long as he''s around, she''ll follow him everywhere. It''s great to be together forever! "Yes." her face was sickly red and she held his big hand tightly. At this time, a zombie rushed at her. A touch of scarlet flashed in the depths of pet''s eyes, raised his hand and cut off the head of the zombie, and then violently cut the Zombie''s body to pieces. Chapter 269 Zombies are a little annoying~ It''s damned to disturb her talking to Mr. rabbit! The pet lowered his eyes, covered the gloom in his eyes, raised his head and smiled and said, "Mr. rabbit, wait a minute, I''ll kill the zombie." She heard that Yanxi had no powers and was an ordinary research doctor, that is to say, he did not have force. So she has to protect him. No one can hurt him! Fortunately, this is a roadside gas station, and the zombies walking over are only a small part. People have solved some problems. Yan Xi nodded and said, "be careful." Something''s wrong with her, something''s wrong! Perhaps, her state of mind has been distorted and sick. He can only follow her and let her do everything he wants to do. Pet Yu walked over with a knife, with a happy smile on her mouth, cutting the zombies one by one. Her movements were more rapid and accurate than guns. The head of the zombie was cut off and lost its mobility. "My God, is she still human! That''s great..." "Oh, why isn''t she afraid at all? No, I''m going to vomit..." Wu Chengzhou and sang Xin''s eyes flashed different looks. Humans with no powers but strong combat effectiveness at the end of the day were also welcomed by major bases. A moment later. All the zombies were destroyed, and the ground was full of rotten and sad bodies. The black air in the zombie body spread into the air, and all the blood penetrated into the land. The surrounding environment was terrible. The surviving human beings are relieved that there are crises everywhere in the end, and it is a day to be lucky to live one more day. However, no matter how difficult the environment is. People still have to live, don''t they. Chong Yu squatted down beside the Zombie''s head alone, picked up a knife and inserted it into the Zombie''s head¡ª¡ª The sharp blade cut the head of the zombie, and the blood and brain rushed out, sending out a disgusting smell in the air. Lin Xu ran to Yan Xi, looked at him up and down and said, "fortunately, your boy is fine." "What is she doing? It''s disgusting..." a woman screamed. Lin Xu was also surprised and said, "what is she doing?" Yan Xi was silent and looked coldly at the girl stirring in the Zombie''s head with a knife. Pet Yu cut the Zombie''s head to pieces, but he still didn''t find the crystal. He was a little disappointed. [Master, I told you, there is no crystal core in the Zombie''s head now.] Chong Yu stood up, took out a handkerchief from his body, wiped the dirt on the knife, and whispered, "when will there be a crystal core?" Nuclei can be sold to powers¡ª¡ª Zombie = crystal core = money = food. [when the next red rain comes, it will rain in the sky, and zombies will mutate and evolve when they get caught in the red rain.] "I see." The pet walked towards Yan Xi with light steps. Yan Xi took out a paper towel from her pocket, wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, "would you like some water?" Pet Yu shook his head and looked at the military man standing next to Yan Xi. "This is Lin Xu." Yan Xi said faintly. Lin Xu: "..." is gone? "Yan Xi, don''t you introduce who she is?" Lin Xu put his hand on Yan Xi''s shoulder and said with a smile: "she''s the girl you''re looking for? She looks very young..." Pet Yu suddenly grabbed Lin Xu''s hand and took it away. Lin Xu frowned. The girl''s hand was so strong that his bones would make a noise. Chapter 270 Yan Xi reached out and grabbed the pet''s wrist and said, "loosen it." Pet Yu''s eyes are very penetrating. She stares at Lin Xu tightly. Under her eyes, Lin Xu has a creepy feeling of being separated. "Be obedient." Yan Xi''s cold voice was helpless. Pet Yu loosened his hand, took a paper towel from Yan Xi''s other hand, wiped his hand and threw it away. Lin xuqi''s face turned black. Did the girl think he was something dirty? She grabbed his arm across her clothes and even wiped her hands with a paper towel. I really want to give her brain seeds. "Her name is sang Xin, my girlfriend." Yan Xi said in a low voice. Lin Xu stopped thinking and almost jumped. He shouted, "what did you say?! when did she become your girlfriend?" Pet Yu gave Lin Xu a cold look and went over to hold Yan Xi''s hand. "Just now." Yan Xi said faintly, "I''ll take her back to Jingzhou base." "I said Yan Xi, you started too fast. Just talk to her and she will become your girlfriend. When did you know her? I don''t know at all..." "Pink Jiujiu, I finally saw someone louder than you." pet looked gloomy. [nonsense, I won''t argue.] the pink rabbit hanging behind the girl protested. The two men who heard the cute sound looked towards the sound source. Lin Xu widened his eyes and said, "rabbit... Rabbit can speak..." [what''s the fuss.] The pet took it down from behind and held it in one hand. Yan Xi glanced at the pink rabbit and thought deeply. "Yan Xi, have you seen it? The doomsday rabbits have become fine!" Lin Xu was still shouting. Yan Xi said coldly, "go drive." Is it strange to him that Lin Xu was badly hit? "Lin Shao, doctor Yan." Wu Chengzhou came to say hello. Wu Chengzhou naturally knew Lin Xu and Yan Xi. He thought they were looking for him. Unexpectedly, they were looking for the girl. Sangna''s eyes flashed with surprise and uncertainty. When did sangxin know the big man in Jingzhou? "Wu Shao." Lin Xu put away his playful smile and said, "what a coincidence." Wu Chengzhou asked deeply, "did my father let you out?" Yan Xi is an "important person". Why did he suddenly come out of the base? "Yes, I escorted Dr. Yan out to find something." Lin Xu lied without changing his face: "I''ve found it now. I''m going back to Jingzhou base." "Let''s go," Wu Chengzhou said. Lin Xu looked at Yan Xi and saw that he had nothing to say. He said, "OK." This place is full of stinking bodies. Everyone got in the car and was ready to leave. Chong Yu went back to his car, took some things and got on the military car modified by Lin Xu. Yan Xi sat in the back row. Pet Yu lay on his leg, holding powder Jiujiu, and closed his eyes to rest. It was not suitable to hurry at night. The party walked more than ten kilometers and stopped near a life supermarket outside the county. The cashier of the small supermarket turned into a zombie and was locked in the supermarket. Wu Chengzhou shot him and took someone to detect the situation first, and then let everyone go in to find the necessary supplies. Chong Yu and Yan Xi didn''t get out of the car. There were only two of them in the car. "Mr. rabbit." pet got up, sat across his lap, stared into his eyes and asked, "why haven''t you changed at all after ten years?" Chapter 271 Human beings will change in ten years. Not to mention the great changes, at least the appearance and temperament will become mature. And Mr rabbit¡ª¡ª He hasn''t changed at all. His temperament and appearance haven''t changed at all. Four years ago, she accidentally knocked off his mask and knew what he looked like, but she was sure¡ª¡ª When she met at the age of seven, he was about twenty-two. The only thing that''s a little strange is He saw her again today, as if he had seen her for the first time. When Yan Xi heard the word "ten years", his eyes flickered slightly. The girl sat across him. The faint fragrance came with a faint temptation. For the first time, when he was so close to women, Yan Xi was a little uncomfortable. Her body was very soft, which brought him a different feeling. "You remember wrong," he said faintly. This is not going to say! Pet Wei narrowed his eyes, put a smile on his mouth and said, "Mr. rabbit, it''s not good to lie." How irritating! I really want to tear up his indifferent expression! Pet stretched out his hand to caress his handsome face. His white and slender fingers moved slowly on his face and gently stroked the evil and beautiful black tear mole. This is a sign that belongs to him alone. Yan Xi grabbed her hand and said, "you can call me Yan Xi and I will protect you in the future." The pet curled his lips and smiled gently and said, "I like to call you Mr. rabbit." Her name, his and her secrets. Yan Xi held her hand tightly, and a complex emotion flashed through his eyes behind his glasses, which was fleeting and fast. The pet put his hands around his neck, smiled and said, "since you are my boyfriend now, can I use my right as a girlfriend?" "Yes." Yan Xi said faintly. The moonlight outside the window came in from the window and sprinkled on the girl''s snow-white skin, which made her more and more beautiful and moving. The corners of her lips lifted up happily, slowly approached him and kissed him on his cold thin lips. Ah, She couldn''t restrain her feelings. She missed him all in this kiss. He was reflected in her dark eyes. The heart began to beat wildly, Want him, want him all, want him to notice her mood. Time seemed to be static. They didn''t move. Their eyes looked at each other, just lips close to lips. Her soft lips did not pull away. She raised her hand and took off the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his tall nose, revealing his bright eyes, as if countless stars had gathered. The moment he took off his glasses, the smell of Yan Xi changed slightly. He put one hand around her slender waist and one hand around her jaw. The violent kisses came, and she was caught off guard and took the dominant position. Pet can''t help leaning back. He immediately follows. He only feels that the waist wrapped in his big hand is easy to break. The hot kiss ended soon. Yan Xi pressed her on his chest and looked at the driver''s seat ahead like electricity. "Well, cough..." Lin Xu was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he would bump into such a thing. Then he joked: "I can''t see that, Yan Xi, you also have such an animal side..." After all, the well-dressed banquet Xi looks like a male god of abstinence. That girl is only seventeen. Yan Xi can''t wait. Chong Yu turned his head and looked at Lin Daguang Xu coldly. Chapter 272 "You talk, I''ll come back later." Lin Xu shook his body. The girl didn''t know how she grew up. Her eyes were always inexplicably seeping. He just wanted to close the door and turned back and asked, "do you need anything?" According to the current situation, it is a little difficult to go back to Jingzhou base. We need to prepare more food and medical supplies. "No," replied Yan Xi and Chong Yu at the same time. Lin Xu touched his nose and slammed the door. Inside the car. Yan Xi grabbed the pink rabbit''s ear, lifted it up and said, "give me this thing for a while." [woo, I don''t want it, master save me ~] pink Jiujiu struggles. Yan Xi is a research doctor. It''s terrible to give him a listen. He won''t take it for research. Pink Jiujiu suddenly felt a little forced. The system was invaded and poisoned. It was trapped in the fluffy rabbit for ten years. It finally came out. First, the host dug its eyes, and then the male god wanted to ''tear it down''. The pet grabbed the powder and said, "it''s a smart pet." Pink Jiujiu breathed a sigh of relief and quickly flattered [Su ah, Su ah, people are smart smart pets.] The pet threw the powder Jiujiu aside, held the banquet and said, "do you have any powers?" She saw the zombie and didn''t bite him. It''s a little strange She wants to know everything about him. Yan Xi raised his hand and touched her head and said, "I''ll tell you later." Pet''s smile converged slightly, lying in his arms and closed his eyes. In a room in the supermarket. SANA stood in front of the shelf with a gloomy look. She learned yesterday that Yan Xi is a doctor of Jingzhou base, which means that he is very important to Jingzhou base and even to mankind. Now sang Xin has become Yan Xi''s girlfriend. It''s difficult to avenge her parents. It should be more difficult to kill sang Xin after returning to Jingzhou base. Therefore, she must find a way to kill sang Xin on the way to Jingzhou base. After the outbreak of zombie virus in the previous life, she had no power space and could only live by relying on men. She tossed between various men and was finally bitten to death by zombies. After rebirth, she has the space power and will never let this happen again! She wants to be strong and live at the end of the day. Wu Chengzhou has a noble status, powerful powers and a good impression of her. It is undoubtedly the best choice. Moreover, Wu Chengzhou is a soldier and never soft on the villains he meets on the road. As long as she tells Wu Chengzhou about sang Xin''s nausea and asks him for help, she will be able to kill sang Xin! "Sangna, come and eat," shouted Wu Chengzhou''s team. SANA has space power and can store a lot of materials. She is also very good-looking and is very popular in the team. "I''m coming." SANA restrained her hatred and smiled. "Hurry up, or it''ll be gone." the people in the team said with a smile. The supermarket also has electricity and everything. They can have a good rest and eat something good. Wu Chengzhou got up, opened the door and walked to the military jeep outside the supermarket. He went to the car and knocked on the window. The window rolled down slowly, and Yan Xi said faintly, "what''s the matter?" "Doctor, do you want to come down and eat?" Wu Chengzhou glanced at the girl lying in the arms of Yan Xi. He remembered the scene of spoiling and killing zombies. The girl''s combat effectiveness was extraordinary and could be gathered into the army. "No need." Yan Xi said coldly. Chapter 273 Wu Chengzhou was refused by Yan Xi, but he didn''t feel much annoyed. He nodded politely. Yan Xi is a talented scientist in Yanguo. He was valued by the country before the end of the day. He has a strange temper and hardly communicates with people. Lin Xu, who had just finished smoking, came over and said, "what delicious food have you made?" After coming out of the base, he ate bread and biscuits all the way. Lin Xu felt that his taste buds and intestines had been abused. When he heard that there was delicious, his face was full of laughter. Wu Chengzhou smiled and said, "someone in the team has made a small hot pot. Would you like to come and have some." "Of course." Lin Xu went over to hook Wu Chengzhou''s shoulder and said, "I''m going to fade out of my mouth these days. I have to hurry to eat something hot to fill my stomach." Wu Chengzhou laughed and said, "there is a lot of meat in the pot, enough for you to eat." Lin Xu was famous in the special forces many years ago. Later, he gradually disappeared. It turned out that he was sent to protect Yan Xi. This time I met Yan Xi and Lin Xu unexpectedly. What on earth did they come out for? The group ate and found a place to rest in the supermarket. the second day. As soon as the sun came out, everyone was on the road and drove nonstop. After two days, everyone''s car was forced to stop on the viaduct. Because the viaduct of the expressway to Jingzhou base has been broken and the car can''t pass. After discussion, we decided to find a nearby gas station and take a detour after collecting car oil. The car was parked on the roadside. There were no people or animals in the wilderness. The silence was terrible. Pet opened the window and looked out faintly. The atmosphere of doomsday is very depressed, full of danger and death everywhere, and people''s mood is very low. The sky suddenly exploded with thunder. The gloomy sky suddenly began to rain. First, it was a light rain. Slowly, the raindrops were as big as soybeans and kept falling from the sky. What''s more amazing is¡ª¡ª The rain is red! The environment of the gas station seemed to have been ransacked. There was no place to stand. Several members of Wu Chengzhou team hurried back to the car to take shelter from the rain. The pet stretched out his hand to pick up the red rain. The cold rain hit his hand and brought bone cold. "Don''t get in the rain." Yan Xi grabbed her hand, washed it with mineral water, and then wiped it carefully with a paper towel. The pet''s face was tinged with a blush and said, "I''m sorry." Yan Xi looked up at her and said, "you never have to say sorry to me." Lin Xu in the driver''s seat trembled, his eyes twitched slightly, and Yan Xi was actually speaking provocative words solemnly. It took an hour for the red rain to stop. There were red streams on the ground outside the car, which dyed the whole land red like blood. After the rain stopped, the air heated up sharply, the earth seemed to be scorched, and the water on the ground gradually evaporated. People took off their coats and got off. As it was almost evening, the team began to prepare dinner. Wu Chengzhou''s team has seven people, including four men, including Wu Chengzhou, and three women, Sang Na, shangguanyu and Chen Manman. Shangguanyu, Chen Manman and a man named Tian Zhixiang were rescued. Shangguanyu has wood power and Tian Zhixiang has earth power. As for Chen Manman, he doesn''t have any power. He can only cook well. Pet got out of the car and strolled. Yan Xi sat in the car and closed his eyes. A woman walked over with a bowl: "doctor, you haven''t eaten hot food for two days. Have some soup." Chapter 274 Chen Manman used to be a love woman of a boss. She looks very amorous and has a good hand in seducing men. She followed the team every day and naturally learned that Yan Xi was a popular man in Jingzhou base. When the end came, the ugly human nature was like ghosts and monsters in the forest. When it was illuminated by the torch of the "end of the day", all of them showed their true colors. Robbery, strong women, round x, murder, mutual calculation... All kinds of things. Only by finding a strong man or climbing up to a noble person can we survive at the end of the day. People in the army need to go out on missions. At that time, they will certainly go out of the base to kill zombies. Therefore, Yan Xi, who is under key protection, is the best candidate. As soon as Chong Yu got off the bus and went for a walk not far away, Chen Manman saw the opportunity and came over with hot soup to please and hook up. "No." Yan Xi refused coldly. He didn''t even look at Chen Manman, who was deliberately coquettish. The smile on Chen Manman''s face froze. Lin Xu, with lazy feet on the window, sneered and said, "Yan Xi, you are really a wood. Don''t even send soup to you." Chen Manman''s face turned red and white. He glanced at Lin Xu and said, "I''m also kind. The doctor hasn''t eaten hot food for two days. I''m afraid he''s hungry." "He doesn''t need you to care." a cold and frightening voice came from one side. Chen Manman was startled. He quickly turned his head and saw that it was the girl who was intimate with Yan Xi on weekdays. He was immediately upset. A green little girl doesn''t know how to serve a man. She''s no better than herself. "Little sister, would you like some soup too?" Chen Manman pretended to be gentle. Pet Yu''s cold eyes twinkled coldly, and the corners of her mouth evoked a dull smile: "good." The soup made of human meat should be delicious! Chen Manman hands over the sour soup. Unexpectedly, Chong Yu bypasses her and slams the door. "How impolite!" Chen Manman scolded with an ugly face and left with Tang Qi. This scene fell into the eyes of Sonna, who had been observing her pet. The next day. They changed their route and prepared to go around to Jingzhou. After the red rain, the Zombie''s action ability has been strengthened, the speed is much faster than before, and the strength has become greater. The team encountered a wave of zombies on the road. After eliminating the zombies, they found a roadside villa to rest overnight. Sang Na placed a generator in her space and took it out after arriving at the villa. Wu Chengzhou and his brother repaired the power supply line of the villa and assigned rooms to each of them. Chong Yu hasn''t eaten hot food for several days. Yan Xi is preparing to cook some lean meat porridge in the kitchen to replenish her small body. After taking a bath, Chen Manman found a set of sexy lace nightdress from the villa hostess''s cabinet, put it on him, and swayed downstairs. The eyes of several men sitting in the living room flashed. Chen Manman had a big chest and a big ass, and his good figure attracted men''s attention. Chen Manman smiled charmingly, glanced around and walked towards the kitchen. Yan Xi has never cooked. His knife work is very poor. He hasn''t cut a piece of fresh meat for a long time. Chen Manman walked over and smiled, "doctor, let me help you ~" Standing next to Yan Xi''s pet Yu raised her eyes coldly and looked at her. Chen Manman had goose bumps on his body and showed an aggrieved expression: "little sister, why are you staring at me?" Chapter 275 The woman''s voice was a little loud and her wronged expression was pitiful. Several men in the living room looked at it and everyone was concerned about the development of gaffe. Pet Yu''s eyes twinkled with the dark light, pursed his lips, and didn''t speak immediately. "Go out." Yan Xi''s cold face was covered with a layer of cold. Chen Manman smiled in his eyes, looked at the pet and said, "the doctor asked you to go out. Do you hear me?" Lin Xu, who was naked and wearing a pair of military trousers, came up and sneered, "Miss, I think Yanxi said you." "How could it be!" Chen Manman said with a little ugly face, "why did you tell me to go out? I didn''t do anything wrong..." When she spoke sharply, pet went out with the pink rabbit in her arms. A glimmer of joy flashed in Chen Manman''s eyes. He hurried to Yan Xi and said, "doctor, let me help you." Yan Xi put down his knife and said coldly, "Lin Xu, help me get some porridge. I''ll come back later." With that, he washed his hands and hurried out of the kitchen. Chen Manman''s face was frozen with a deliberate smile. Her flattery and seduction were ignored throughout the banquet, and the eyes of the people in the living room were somewhat despised. Lin Xu shrugged and said, "Miss Chen, please go out." Chen Manman raised a stiff smile and said, "can I help you?" "No, I''ll still do this rough work." Lin Xu said with a smile, with an indisputable refusal in his eyes. Chen Manman''s body trembled. Although the man in front of her often smiled and had a terrible momentum, she snorted and went out in high heels. "Miss Chen, we''re hungry too. Can you cook something for us?" Tian Zhixiang looked at Chen Manman with his eyes. Chen Manman glanced at him and said, "it''s so late. I''m a little tired. I''ll get you something delicious tomorrow." Then she twisted her waist and walked upstairs. When she left, Tian Zhixiang bah and said, "this woman is so coquettish!" There are two men sitting on the sofa, one named Zhang Zhongjie and the other named Wang Yangyang. They are all subordinates of Wu Chengzhou. They are also full of meat words in the army on weekdays. Tian Zhixiang said so, and the two of them talked about meat without fear. "It''s a pity that people don''t like us. They have high eyes." At the end of the day, many women chose to rely on men for survival. Like most women, Chen Manman''s practice is well known. Zhang Zhongjie smiled and said, "Dr. Yan''s eyes are all that girl. Where can you see her? Besides, there are so many capable beauties in the Jingzhou base. Yan Xi never takes a look..." "However, the girl with Yan Xi is really good-looking. She will be more beautiful in a few years..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The room is allocated to two people, and Chong Yu and Yan Xi live in one room. As soon as pet''s front foot returned to the room, Yan Xi opened the door and came in. She lay on her side on the bed, some gloomy between her eyebrows and eyes, and she was very upset. "What''s the matter with you?" Yan Xi sat by the bed, put his hand on her shoulder and asked, "is there something uncomfortable?" Pet is really a little uncomfortable. It''s not Chen Manman''s woman who caused it, but she has some physical discomfort. The chest of this body is a little swollen and painful before the next physiotherapy period, which is particularly uncomfortable. "Mr. rabbit." she turned and lay on her back, looking at him. "My chest hurts a little." Chapter 276 Yan Xi was stunned. His handsome face looked dull and his earlobes were quietly red. The light in the room was not very bright. Yan Xi carried the light behind his back. In the dark, pet Yu couldn''t see his expression. Yan Xi didn''t speak for a long time. She was impatient because of her discomfort. She turned her back to him. Yan Xi recovered, put his hand on her thin shoulder again and asked, "does it hurt?" The pet answered faintly, still turned his back to him and didn''t turn around. The two people were in such a stalemate, and the air was filled with ambiguous breath. [meow, meow, host, ask him to rub it for you.] pink Jiuyi said excitedly [it will be more comfortable after rubbing, and it will help to enlarge the chest.] "Go away!" pet Yu said coldly in her heart. Immediately, she shielded the words with color. Yan Xi hesitated and said, "let me rub it for you." The air warmed up again because of this sentence. The pet bit his lip, and a blush flashed on his white face. "OK," she whispered. Yan Xi grabbed her shoulder''s hand and said unconsciously, "turn around." Pet slowly turned over and faced him. Yan Xi''s expression was a little embarrassed, and his tone tried to be calm: "I absolutely have no other ideas, and I won''t deliberately take advantage of you." With her lips slightly hooked, her delicate eyebrows and eyes dyed with a smile, she grabbed his hand on her shoulder and slowly put it somewhere. Yan Xi Junmei''s face was stiff, and he didn''t dare to move his hand on it. "Hurry up." pet''s eyes looked at him and urged, "I still hurt now." Yan Xi took a deep breath, went to bed and lay down, hugged her in his arms, silently doing massage. The pet leaned comfortably in his arms, snorted occasionally, and smiled triumphantly at the corners of his mouth. The man behind her had a suspicious blush on his face and a fine sweat on his forehead, which was very painful. In the other room. A man and a woman are sitting on the sofa. "Chengzhou, I have something to tell you." Chen Manman''s seduction of Yan Xi will undoubtedly provoke sang Xin''s killing intention. Here''s the opportunity. Sang Na thinks she can tell Wu Chengzhou about sang Xin''s past. As long as Chen Manman has an accident, sang Xin can''t get rid of her relationship. "Sangna, I have something to tell you," Wu Chengzhou said. Sonna smiled and said, "it''s such a coincidence. Tell me first." Wu Chengzhou said, "you and sang Xin are sisters. Can you persuade her to join the army of Jingzhou base?" Humans cannot be trapped in the base like livestock. They must go out to kill zombies and gather more capable people to expand the base. Sonna''s smile disappeared. She looked a little ugly and said, "No." "Why?" Wu Chengzhou frowned and said, "SANA, you are a smart woman. You can''t ignore the overall situation for some personal reasons." He can see that Sangna doesn''t like sangxin very much, but any problems can be solved. Sangna''s eyes overflowed with tears and said, "I will never forgive sangxin, Chengzhou. You don''t know, sangxin, she is a murderer and a pervert..." "Sang Na, don''t cry." Wu Chengzhou sat down and hugged her and said, "let''s make it clear." Sang Na wiped her tears and said, "Sang Xin did the murder that shocked Haizhou four years ago. She killed my parents in front of me..." Chapter 277 Wu Chengzhou was shocked in his heart and said, "are you sure it''s sang Xin?!" People all over the country have heard of the murder in Haizhou city. Five people were brutally killed. So far, the murderer has not been found. What is more frightening is that the bodies of the five people killed are incomplete, which shows how abnormal the murderer is. How old was sang Xin four years ago! A 13-year-old girl killed five adults. It''s unbelievable. "Chengzhou, don''t you believe me?!" Sang Na pushed him away and shouted angrily, "it was sang Xin who did it. We were all drugged. I can only watch her kill my parents like a devil. She drove me crazy..." SANA trembled with twisted hatred on her face and said, "she ruined my life. She''s a perverted murderer!" Seeing her emotional instability, Wu Chengzhou hurriedly hugged her and said, "SANA, don''t get excited! Calm down!" SANA lay on him and cried weakly. The tragic scene of that year always remained in her heart and was the shadow of her life. Wu Chengzhou is a little distressed. Sang Na is usually very independent and strong. She didn''t expect to be so helpless today. If what Sang Na said is true, sang Xin must not enter the Jingzhou base. Villains are always villains! Four years ago, in a society ruled by law, sang Xin could kill Sang Na''s parents madly. Now it''s the end... The bad guys will be more rampant! "Chengzhou, the reason why I said it all today is because I found that sang Xin might kill again." sang Nahong said with her eyes on. Wu Chengzhou said coldly, "she wants to hurt you?!" Sang Na shook her head and said, "Chen Manman shows kindness to the doctor. I think sang Xin may be jealous. When she is in a mood of uncertainty, she may do crazy things." Wu Chengzhou patted Sang Na on the back and comforted her: "don''t worry, I''ll monitor sang Xin. If she kills, I won''t let her go..." Sang Na hugged him and said with a smile in her eyes, "then I''m relieved." As long as sang Xin kills, he will be punished! Sang Na was sure that sang Xin would do it. Because sang Xin thinks his things are robbed, he will make crazy behavior. She used to like sang Xin''s pink rabbit and wanted to grab it to play¡ª¡ª Sang Xin fought with her. The maid robbed her for a long time, pinched sang Xin''s face and hands with her fingernails, pinched sang Xin''s face and arms, and she didn''t let go. Chen Manman wants to seduce Yan Xi. How could sang Xin spare that woman! The next day. The big pot of boiling water in the kitchen rolled, and the white fog curled up, emitting bursts of fragrance. "Wow, it smells good," said Wang Yangyang, who was going downstairs. "Did Chen Manman cook so early?" Zhang Zhongjie put on his coat and walked to the kitchen. The kitchen was empty, only a pot of soup was rolling, emitting heat and fragrance. Zhang Zhongjie picked up a bowl and filled it with soup. As soon as he got to the living room, he saw Tian Zhixiang sitting on the sofa with a pale face. "Tian Zhixiang, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Zhongjie said with a smile: "I was seduced by ghosts last night." Tian Zhixiang looked at the bowl in his hand and couldn''t help feeling sick and retching a few times. Zhang Zhongjie frowned and scolded, "what are you doing? I was sick and wanted to vomit before I had breakfast." Tian Zhixiang shook his head, pointed to the bowl in his hand and said, "did you drink that¡° Chapter 278 Seeing that he looked very wrong, Zhang Zhongjie hurriedly said, "I didn''t drink. What''s the matter?" Wang Yangyang was coming out with a bowl. Hearing Tian Zhixiang''s strange words, he quickly put the bowl on the table and said, "don''t tell me that the soup is poisonous." Tian Zhixiang shook his head and said, "there is no poison, but I advise you not to drink." At this time. The girl''s clear and pleasant voice came. "Good morning, everyone." I heard that the girl was in a good mood. Tian Zhixiang''s whole body was stiff, and bursts of cold sweat came out behind him. The indoor temperature was obviously very high, but he felt cold all over his body. Out of control in my head¡ª¡ª If only he hadn''t seen it! After taking a bath last night, he stayed in the house and wanted to smoke a cigarette. He happened to see Chen Manman and the girl named sang Xin go out one after another. He should have avoided it, but with the mentality of gossip and watching good plays, he secretly hid on the remote balcony and observed the scene in the back garden. The cold moonlight sprinkled on the girl''s snow white skin and plated her with a layer of glittering and white halo. It was so beautiful. However¡ª¡ª The next moment, the beautiful girl becomes a terrible devil. That''s the second, the blink of an eye. The woman''s head was gone and fell to the ground with a splash, and red blood splashed in the grass. Chen Manman''s head rolled down several times and his eyes stared as if he were looking at him. Human beings suppress their inner fear and kill zombies, which will gradually become numb. After all, the zombies in the subconscious are no longer human, but monsters that can be cut and killed! It''s no big deal to kill with one shot and one knife. What really scares his bones is¡ª¡ª The girl slaughtered the woman, but she opened her mouth and showed a happy smile. She looked strange, beautiful and terrible. She chopped the woman''s head with a knife, cut the woman''s body apart, and cut her limbs into sections. Bloody and violent! Tian Zhixiang felt that the blood began to flow back. It seemed as if he had been nailed into the cold ice in his bones. He held his breath and dared not make a sound. Girls have no powers, but they are frightening. Chen Manman died last night. How can he make breakfast? There is a big pot in the kitchen. Tian Zhixiang didn''t dare to think about it any more. He just felt that his stomach was disgusting. Zhang Zhongjie and Wang Yangyang both put down the bowl and didn''t move the soup and broken meat in the bowl. "Good morning." they all said hello. "Sang Xin!" Sang Na''s angry voice came upstairs. She ran downstairs and asked, "where''s Chen Manman? She''s not in the room. Did you kill her?!" Everyone''s eyes fell on the pet, with surprise and uncertainty, but Yan Xi looked calm. The pet''s delicate eyebrows and eyes smiled and said gently, "she''s in the pot." Tian Zhixiang lowered his head and dared not look at her. Zhang Zhongjie and Wang Yangyang''s pupils shrank sharply and ran to the bathroom to vomit. Shangguan Yu''s face turned white and secretly rejoiced that he didn''t go to hook up with Banxi. Wu Chengzhou picked up a gun to pet Yu. Yan Xi protected her behind him and looked coldly at Wu Chengzhou upstairs. "Don''t move!" Lin Xubang drank, pointing the gun at Wu Chengzhou''s head. Sang Na''s face was very ugly and angrily said, "Sang Xin has a serious mental illness and often kills people abnormally. She is a psychologically distorted murderer!" "Dr. Yan, get out of the way." Wu Chengzhou said coldly, "Sang Xin will kill and divide the corpse. Jingzhou base won''t welcome her. Do you want to protect her!" Chapter 279 Mr. rabbit, what would you do? How would you choose? The pet lowered his eyes to cover the dark color of the fundus, and seemed unaware of the tense and condensed atmosphere around him. Yan Xi expressed his answer directly with his actions. With his slender and powerful arms, he hugged the pet into his arms and took her outside. "Yanxi, stop!" Sonna was worried. Yan Xi is a famous figure in Yanguo. Even if he doesn''t go to Jingzhou base, he is welcomed everywhere. If sang Xin is taken away by Yan Xi, it will be more difficult for her to revenge in the future! Absolutely not! We can''t let them go today! Wu Chengzhou''s two subordinates have come out of the bathroom and each took out a pistol to Yan Xi and Chong Yu. "Chengzhou." Sang Na said quickly, "if sang Xin is released today, in the future..." Anyway, I''ve had a bad relationship with Yan Xi. I''ll take them down and press them back. Should it be all right to be imprisoned? Lin Xu held a submachine gun in his hand and looked at several people in the living room. "Wu Chengzhou, I advise you not to act rashly. Yan Xi is very important to Jingzhou base. Your father wants to sit down and rely on him to stabilize people..." Zhang Zhongjie and Wang Yangyang took a look at Wu Chengzhou. The reason why Jingzhou base attracts most powers is that it is the largest survivor base in the inflammatory country, mostly because of Yan Xi. Yan Xi is a talented scientist in Yanguo. Only he can develop antibody drugs against zombie virus. For a time, everyone dared not do it. Yan Xi had come to the door with her pet, and Sang Na shouted Wu Chengzhou. Wu Chengzhou didn''t respond. After careful consideration, he didn''t intend to start, and was ready to leave. Sangna was so angry that she took out a gun from her body and suddenly shot at Chong Yu. Yan Xi quickly avoided with her pet. The bullet slammed into the door. Lin Xu looked at her and shot at Sang Na. "Bang bang -" there was a mess in the living room. Wu Chengzhou''s hand flew out a thunder and lightning, blocking the bullets fired by Lin Xu''s submachine gun, and the other two thunder and lightning attacked Yan Xi and Chong Yu¡ª¡ª Sang Na smiled in her eyes. Now let''s see how sang Xin died! "Ah, ah --" The people of Wu Chengzhou''s team hugged their heads and roared. Even Wu Chengzhou and Sang Na were not spared. Their painful faces were ferocious and twisted, and their mouths screamed. A burst of heart piercing pain came from their heads, drilling their heads like an electric drill. "It hurts -- ah -- it hurts --" so painful! The pain made them want to die immediately. Their ears were roaring and sharp pain came from their heads. When they woke up, Yan Xi and his party had already left. Wu Chengzhou got up from the ground with an ugly face and looked at his watch. It had been an hour. "It''s a mental attack..." Sang Na gasped with pale face and said in fear: "Yan Xi has mental powers." finished! finished! Few people have spiritual powers at the end of the day. However, once you have the mental ability to control mental fluctuations, it means you can attack people''s spirit or control people at will. It''s terrible to think about a powerful psychic power who controls other powers to use it. Wu Chengzhou''s face was gloomy. Yan Xi didn''t kill them. He had already left a little affection. Sang Xin really couldn''t move. A jeep was speeding along the deserted road. "What power did you just use?" Lin Xu asked. Chapter 280 The wave in the villa living room just now is really handsome! Lin Xu just wanted to talk about lying in the trough. Why didn''t he know that Yanxi had a power. Lying in Yan Xi''s arms, the pet raised her eyes and stared at the cold Yan Xi, also waiting for an answer. "Spirit department." Yan Xi said faintly. Pet Yu knew it clearly. No wonder he could shuttle among the zombies that day. Fortunately, she also doubted whether he had developed antibody drugs against zombie virus. Or -- the zombie virus was invented by Yan Xi. Because he''s a big villain in the later stage. Lin Xu lay in the trough and joked, "brother, you''re so powerful. You also said you wanted me to protect you. I''ll rely on you to cover you in the future." Pet Yu gave Lin Xu a cold look. He was Yan Xi''s bodyguard and friend. If she had not been afraid of Yan Xi''s anger, she would have killed Lin Xu and turned him into an underground ghost. Lin Xu trembled inexplicably and hurriedly said, "little girl, don''t look at me like this. It''s strange." There are so many things happening today that Lin Xu can''t digest it for a moment. Chen Manman was killed by sang Xin and brutally stewed by dismembering his body. It''s inhuman. However, Chen Manman''s mind is not pure. Lin Xu doesn''t feel much in his heart. The only thing he cares about is¡ª¡ª Sang Na said sang Xin had mental illness! As long as sang Xin doesn''t hurt Yan Xi, he won''t do anything. The pet took back his eyes, held Yan Xi''s hand and asked, "are we going to Jingzhou base?" Wu Chengzhou is the future leader of Jingzhou base. I''m afraid I''ll meet them again when I go to Jingzhou base. Yan Xi clenched her hand and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, no one can hurt you." He still has a lot of things in Jingzhou base. He must go back. [di - host, please accept the branch mission.] Pet Wei closed his eyes and asked in his heart, "what branch task?" [please become the queen of zombies and lead the zombies to launch a zombie siege. You can get ten star coins after completing the task.] No wonder she has no powers! The pet said coldly, "mandatory task?" The image of zombies in the early stage is too ugly. She doesn''t want to be a zombie! Zombies can''t recover their senses until they reach level 5. They can''t speak until they become level 7 Zombie King. It takes quite a long time to upgrade. She can''t get close to Mr. rabbit. [di -- the host has accepted the task, please finish it quickly.] Pet: "..." MMP! Want to destroy the system! She suddenly opened her eyes, grabbed the cute rabbit and ravaged it. [ow, host, spare your life ~ ~ ~] pink Jiujiu cried pitifully. Yan Xi felt her strong and unstable mood, bowed his head and asked, "what''s the matter?" Pet threw the rabbit aside, hugged Yanxi, put his face on his chest and listened to his vigorous heartbeat. Yan Xi raised his hand and touched her head and said, "is it uncomfortable again?" He suddenly remembered last night''s fragrance - Yan Thorn - excitement. His lower abdomen tightened and lit a evil fire, trying to press her down hard. The man''s eyes became deep. Looking at her white and delicate neck, he wanted to kiss her very much at the moment. Want to see her cry and scream under him Pet doesn''t feel some changes in men''s mood and body. She put her hand around his neck, half lying on him and said, "no matter what I become, you can''t hate me, okay?" Chapter 281 "Of course not." Yan Xi''s voice was low, with a hint of sexy hoarseness, and his whole body was soft. That''s what you said~ Mr. rabbit, No matter what I become, even a terrible monster. You, You''ll never hate me. If not, I''ll kill you and chew your body clean. She whispered, "Mr. rabbit, it''s very kind of you." The girl''s soft waxy voice was particularly attractive. Yan Xi took a cold look at Lin Xu in the rear. Lin Xu quickly took back his eyes and focused on the road ahead. He really wants to get back to the base quickly! It''s impossible for ordinary people to eat dog food as a light bulb every day and always face the girl''s killing eyes. When Yan Xi saw that Lin Xu was no longer looking behind, he put his hand around her soft waist, and then grabbed her jaw, forcing her to raise her head, lower her head and kiss her pink lips. Pet''s eyes widened and he was quite uncomfortable. Yan Xi didn''t give her the chance to refuse. He strongly kissed her lips, pried open her shell teeth, wrapped her tongue fiercely, and greedily absorbed her sweet taste. Pet Yu''s delicate face was tinged with a faint blush, slightly closed her eyes and kissed him back actively. It took a while for the tender kiss to end. Pet stays safely in the warm arms of men and looks at the heavy sky outside the window. His mood is no longer gloomy. Before long, the sky began to rain red again. The rain was so heavy that Lin Xu had to stop and find a hidden place to stay. Lin Xu said, "Yan Xi, don''t you think the Zombie''s ability to move faster after a red rain?". Yan Xi said faintly, "the weather has begun to change. Not only zombies, but also some plants and animals may change." Lin Xu frowned and said, "plants and animals?" "Yes." Yan Xi looked at the distance with deep eyes and said, "the real end is coming." Lin Xu''s heart is a little heavy. After the end of the day, mankind has felt desperate enough, and the living environment has become bad again. The future of mankind The red rain stopped in the evening. Lin Xu started his car and drove forward. He found a house in a town village. After inspection, no zombie was found. The three were ready to spend the night here. Yan Xi and Lin Xu get something to eat in the kitchen, and pet Yu stays alone in the room. "Pink Jiujiu, I''m a little uncomfortable." she felt a sharp pain in her head. Pink Jiujiu walked over carefully and stayed with her. [host, you''re about to become a zombie. The process may be a little painful.] "So fast?!" pet''s pupil shrinks sharply, subconsciously stands up and wants to find Yan Xi. She should not forget Mr. rabbit. Not for a moment! Do you want to see him again? Will she be abandoned after she becomes a zombie? Before he reached the door, pet fell to the ground. He felt uncomfortable all over his body. His throat was itchy and coughed. All the memories of the past were instantly filled in her head, and the shadow of being abused as a child flooded her like a tide. The pet''s sight became blurred and crawled forward on the ground. Mr. rabbit Yan Xi went upstairs with his things, raised his hand to open the door, but found that the door was locked from the inside. "Sang Xin?" No one responded. Yanxi kicked the door open. Lin Xu also came up at this time, walked into the room and keenly found that there was smelly blood on the ground. Chapter 282 "Bang bang!" there was a sudden crash in the bathroom. Yan Xi and Lin Xu looked over at the same time, and a vague figure could be seen. The house has been checked. There are no other people and zombies. The figure in the bathroom must be sang Xin. Yan Xi hurried to the bathroom and grabbed the door handle to open it¡ª¡ª "Wait!" Lin Xu grabbed the door handle and stopped Yanxi from opening the door. "Yan Xi, I think something is wrong. Look at the blood on the ground..." he pointed to the dark red blood on the ground and the traces of struggling. These phenomena make people have to pay attention to, and a shocking thing has happened. "Let go!" Yan Xi said in a low voice, with a strong killing intention. Lin Xu''s pupils shrunk and a cold sweat broke out on his back. Yan Xi was always a cold person, as if he didn''t care about anything. At the moment, he felt the killing intention of Yan Xi. Yanxi really wants to kill him! But! Even so, he wanted to stop Yanxi''s behavior because there was no room in the bathroom¡ª¡ª The girl should have become a zombie. She is not a human, but a man eating monster! Lin Xu said seriously, "Yan Xi, you should know that she has become a zombie. Once she is released, she will bite you and me!" After a pause, he said: "you can''t take her on the road again, and you can''t enter the Jingzhou base..." However, the next moment he was thrown out and slammed into the wall. At the same time, the door of the bathroom was also opened. Lin Xu saw a dark shadow rushing towards Yan Xi. "Stop." Yan Xi said in a low voice. Lin Xu coughed a few times and looked at the girl coming out of the bathroom with complex eyes. She was wearing a white skirt, and now the white skirt was stained with dark red blood and gave off a strange smell. The girl''s body and skin had turned blue and white, her eyes were dull, her white teeth were grinning, and blood flowed out of her mouth. But I haven''t seen you for half an hour¡ª¡ª The girl suddenly became a zombie. When was she infected with the virus? Seeing that Yan Xi actually reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of the girl''s mouth, Lin Xu quickly shouted, "Yan Xi, stop!" "You go back to your room." Yan Xi said faintly. Lin Xu stood up with his chest covered and advised: "Yan Xi, she has become a zombie now. You... The future of mankind depends on you..." "Go out." Yan Xi didn''t even look at him and led the "clever" pet to the bathroom. Lin Xu had to leave the room. In the bathroom, Yan Xi reached out to help pet take off her clothes and let her sit in the bathtub. The house was not damaged. Solar energy and electrical appliances could still be used. He turned on the hot water switch to drain water. Pet''s godless eyes stared at him, as if looking at a delicious piece of meat, and always wanted to jump up and bite him. However, she could do nothing under the control of Yan Xi''s mental power. He could only gently help her take a bath and change into new clothes. Yanxi took her hand, went downstairs to find the rope, took her back to the room and tied her to the bed. As soon as the power control was released, the pet roared and stared at him ferociously. Yan Xi was silent for a moment, began to clean up the room, and then went to the bathroom to take a shower. After everything was done, he returned to his bed. He stroked her hair and said in a deep voice, "sorry, I didn''t protect you." As a result, she became a zombie. In the future, he can only take good care of her and help her upgrade and recover her mind. Chapter 283 The next day. Lin Xu got up early in the morning and sat in the living room smoking. He smoked several cigarettes in a row. The whole person''s breath was very decadent. Sang Xin became a zombie, and Yan Xi didn''t want to let her go. What should I do now? Zombies and humans are mortal enemies. When one sees humans, he pours on them and eats them. When one sees a zombie, it will shoot or destroy it with a power. What does Yanxi want? In case of being scratched or bitten by a zombie, it will become a zombie. Wait a minute. There was a movement upstairs. Lin Xu looked up and saw Yan Xi coming out with the girl who had become a zombie. The girl is wearing a black skirt. Although her appearance is no different from that of ordinary people, it can be seen from her godless eyes and gray skin that she is no longer human. Humans who have just become zombies walk very slowly, their limbs are stiff and staggering, and they will only burst and rush up when they see humans. Yan Xi took a pink rabbit in one hand and a pet in the other, and took her downstairs slowly. Lin Xu stops talking. Yan Xi''s ability can control zombies, but it''s not inexhaustible. There will always be tired. Sang Xin will riot when she loses control. In order to prevent her from hurting people, she can only be killed. Yan Xi doesn''t really want to bring sang Xin into the base, does he? There is a detector outside the base. Sang Xin can''t get through at all. The army will kill the zombie when it sees it. Yan Xi had taken the girl downstairs and said, "don''t go back to Jingzhou for the time being. Drive to Huzhou District C." Lin Xu frowned. Area C of Huzhou was the area where the zombie virus broke out. All the people in that area were infected and were the first source of infection. The whole area C of Huzhou is full of zombies, which are more dangerous than those in other places. The army sent by the inflammatory government to solve the source of infection was destroyed in area C, either eaten or assimilated into zombies. "Lin Xu, if you don''t want to go with me, go back to Jingzhou base yourself." Yan Xi said faintly. Go back to Jingzhou base? Isn''t that a deserter! Lin Xu hurriedly said, "Yan Xi, what are you talking about? I''m sure I won''t leave you to go back to Jingzhou base." After a pause, he said, "I''m going out. It''s Huzhou. I''ll go! However, I have to go to the Arsenal in the nearby city to get some weapons." There are too many zombies in Huzhou. Guns and powers alone can''t last long. We must get some powerful weapons. "OK, let''s go now." Yan Xi led his pet out. The main reason for leaving Lin Xu is that Lin Xu has two powers. One is the water power. Although the water power does no damage to zombies in the end, the water power is very important to humans. Because the doomsday environment is changing and the clean water source is slowly disappearing. Lin Xu looked at the background of Yan Xi and sighed. It''s nothing. He never thought he would help Yan Xi raise a zombie one day! ¡­¡­ A few hours after they left. Another team arrived at the house. "Report, Admiral, no zombies were found in it." two soldiers came out to report. Li Haijun waved his hand and said, "go in and have a rest." The party entered the house to rest. "It''s more and more difficult to kill zombies now." Li Xiaoya rubbed her shoulder and said, "brother, I''ll upgrade my powers." Li Haijun said, "go." The Zombie''s speed and strength have increased, and it''s not as easy to deal with as before, and they accidentally found a crystal nucleus in the Zombie''s head. Chapter 284 This nucleus from the Zombie''s head carries energy, and the power can absorb and enhance its own strength. Li Xiaoya is already a second-order power. She can be upgraded to a third-order power by absorbing some crystal nuclei. In the end, only the stronger the strength can live longer, and for women - strength can protect themselves from aggression. Li Haijun left the opportunity to upgrade to his sister and expected her to become stronger and stronger. Li Xiaoya also understood her brother''s mind, so as soon as she went to the rest place, she couldn''t wait to find a room to upgrade. She just went upstairs, opened a room and went in. The remaining light in the corner of her eyes keenly found something. Broken glasses! Very familiar gold rimmed glasses! Li Xiaoya excitedly picked up her glasses and ran out. She shouted below, "brother, I found the doctor''s glasses." Just then a soldier reported, "admiral, we found that someone lived here last night." Li Haijun suddenly stood up and shouted, "assemble!" The soldiers hurried from all over the country, lined up, stood straight and said, "please give orders, sir." "Leave after five minutes," Li Haijun ordered. "Yes, sir!" the soldiers shouted back. Li Xiaoya ran down from upstairs, came to Li Haijun, grabbed his arm and said, "brother, it''s all right for him!" "Li Xiaoya!" Li Haijun frowned and said, "don''t be happy too early. I just saw the trace of the car passing outside. If it''s Yanxi, he''s going to Huzhou instead of Jingzhou!" The smile on Li Xiaoya''s face disappeared, frowned and said, "banquet Xi goes to Huzhou?" Huzhou base is in danger. That area is abandoned by the inflammatory country. Huzhou is plagued with zombies and the birthplace of zombie virus! "Xiaoya, you''ll take two people back to Jingzhou base later." Li Xiaoya''s face changed and said, "no, I''ll go to Yan Xi and take him back to Jingzhou base." "Li Xiaoya, obey orders!" Li Haijun angrily said. Huzhou is very dangerous. He doesn''t want his sister to follow him. "Zombies have begun to change. You have to go back and report the situation to the general so that more powers in the base can be upgraded." only when humans continue to become stronger will they not be destroyed. Li Xiaoya bit her teeth and said, "yes!" Soldiers must obey orders. She can''t disobey willfully and understand her brother''s mind. She looked up at Li Haijun and said with tears, "brother, you must bring Yanxi back. I''ll wait for you at Jingzhou base." Li Haijun raised his hand, touched her head and said, "yes, when I come back." In a few minutes. Li Haijun took people to Huzhou. Li Xiaoya took people back to Jingzhou base quickly. ¡­¡­ "Bang bang -" Lin Xu shot at the zombies in front of the road. More than a dozen zombies were blasted, but there were more rapid zombies running behind, one by one like taking medicine. "Shit!" Lin Xu burst into a foul language, threw away his grab and raised his hands¡ª¡ª The blazing flame went straight out, and the burning fire burned the zombies. A burst of thunderclap sounded, and the bodies of the zombies were burnt black and fell to the ground one by one. Seeing that the zombies had been burned, Lin Xu took back his hands and breathed out, and then leaned against the jeep to rest. "I''m so tired." he looked at the banquet Xi in the co pilot''s seat depressed and said, "can''t you help me a little!" Chapter 285 "Go and collect the crystal nucleus." Yan Xi said faintly. Lin Xu wiped the sweat on his forehead and went to the zombie heap to find the crystal core. On the road, he suddenly fainted, and there was another power in his body - fire power. Almost scared him to death. Few humans become powers at the end of the day, let alone two-line powers. His water power can''t be used to fight. Now he has more fire power, which is also a good phenomenon. Then he had another task, picking up zombies and crystal nuclei every day. Lin Xu worked hard to pick up more than ten crystal nuclei. The crystal nuclei are as transparent as crystal, and energy is gathered inside. Both zombies and humans can upgrade by absorbing the energy of the crystal nucleus. "Here." Lin Xu handed the crystal core to Yan Xi. His daily routine is to kill zombies, while Yanxi''s daily routine is to raise zombies. Yan Xi took away the nine crystal cores and said, "take the rest and upgrade it. If you go further, you should encounter Level 3 zombies and other things..." Lin Xugang was immersed in the joy of upgrading. When he heard the words behind him, his body shook. What do other things mean? It''s not what he thinks! Yan Xi didn''t care about Lin Xu with a bitter face. He got out of the car with the crystal core and opened the back door of the car. A dishonest zombie girl has rolled into the gap under the seat and kept struggling. Because the zombie girl was tied up all over, she could only move in a narrow space. Yan Xi slightly hooked his lips, helplessly picked her up and let her sit in the back seat. "Roar -" the zombie girl made a threatening roar, with bloodthirsty and ferocious eyes, shouting to eat him. Yan Xi reached out and touched her head, rubbed her soft black hair, and said softly, "good, I''ll bring you something to eat." Zombies like to eat fresh human flesh, but he can''t let her eat human flesh. Subconsciously, he thinks she may hate eating other people''s meat. If one day she wakes up, she will feel sick. So he can only give her more crystal core upgrade and look forward to the day when she recovers her mind. Lin Xu looked at the handsome man through the rearview mirror, holding the crystal core in one hand and gently comforting the girl in the other. Hearing the gentle coax of the man behind him, Lin Xu trembled all over and quickly looked into the distance. Yan Xi is also mentally ill. Sang Xin has become a zombie, and he still has a soft face. When sang Xin was a human being, she was so delicate that she became a zombie. Besides, a zombie doesn''t know any feelings. The zombie girl wants to jump up and eat the banquet Xi in her mind every day. "Eat two more." Yanxi put the remaining two crystal nuclei on pet''s mouth. Pet Zhang opened his mouth and bit his hand. Yan Xi quickly avoided it. There was a trace of helplessness on Junmei''s face. Why does she want to bite him? I have fed a lot of crystal nuclei to the girl these days, but she shows no sign of upgrading. There was a deep thought in Yan Xi''s eyes. Did she have to eat human flesh to upgrade? Thinking... His eyes looked at Lin Xu in front of him. "Hey, what do you think I''m doing?" Lin Xu felt dangerous inexplicably. Yan Xi said faintly, "nothing." At the moment, pet''s mind has only one feeling - so hungry! The man beside her has a very fragrant smell. She especially wants to bite. I want to eat him! Bite his throat, bite off his meat! Eat him! Chapter 286 The pet''s eyes twinkled with red light and his white teeth grinned. He kept trying to jump on and bite. "Roar -" she roared in a low voice, shouting to bite him. But - because her whole body was tied up, she was forced to sit in her seat and look at the man in front of her. Her mouth was watering. The unusually restless zombie girl attracted Yan Xi''s attention. The twist of the zombie girl caused her long soft black hair to cover her face, and a sharp, harsh roar came from her throat, like a bound beast going crazy. Yan Xi stretched out his bony hand and gently helped her pin her hair behind her ears, revealing a bluish gray face. "Are you hungry?" his fingers stroked her face. Pet Yu turned her head to bite his hand and was avoided by him. She was completely angered, turned to fiercely roar at him and twisted her body almost madly. Yan Xi sighed and said low, "the way you look at me now really hurts me." "Yan Xi, she only treats you as food. Wake up." Lin Xu thinks Yan Xi is also ill, and he is very ill! Now sang Xin has become a ferocious zombie. He and she are fundamentally different species. How can we love each other?! The zombie virus antidote studied in the base is only for humans! And once the antibody is developed¡ª¡ª Zombies are about to face a strong "big sweep" by mankind. Mankind will eliminate all zombie species. "Lin Xu, I want to be alone with her for a while." Yan Xi said faintly. Seeing that Yan Xi didn''t listen at all, Lin Xu had to get off and find a place to upgrade his powers. Yan Xi''s eyes became dark and dark. Looking at the pet, he said: "there is an ancient legend in Yanguo. If she eats the corpse of her dead lover, she will be reborn in her own body, and then become one with herself. Her soul will never be separated..." "Even if you want to eat human flesh, you can only eat mine." then he took out his scalpel from his body. In half an hour. Lin Xu returned to the car. Yan Xi sat in the co pilot''s seat, slightly closed his eyes, as if he were resting. The zombie girl in the back seat, whose long black hair blocked her face, couldn''t see what she looked like, but she stopped roaring and was very quiet. Lin Xu picked his eyebrows. What method did Yan Xi use to suppress her? When he smelled the faint smell of blood, his face suddenly changed, and his keen eyes looked at Yan Xi. The handsome man leaning quietly against the seat, his face was very pale. Lin Xu bit his teeth and finally didn''t ask anything. He drove forward without saying a word. - Pet woke up in a bump. She licked her lips and tasted a trace of fishy sweet taste. It was very delicious. She has never tasted so delicious. The black hair blocked her sight. When she wanted to move, she found that her whole body was tied, but she made a roar when she spoke. What is this??? Memory returns quickly. In the warm room, she was going to become a zombie. She was afraid that she would accidentally hurt Mr. rabbit after her mutation, so she locked the door and shut herself in the bathroom. Where''s Mr. rabbit! Pet struggled violently, but accidentally rolled down from his seat. "Yan Xi, your little zombie has fallen down again." the man''s joking voice came from the front. Pet''s eyes crossed with joy and tried to move himself to get up. The car stopped, the back door was opened, and she looked up¡ª¡ª Chapter 287 Mr rabbit! "Ho ho ho -" She opened her eyes wide and called Mr. rabbit again. As a result, she roared like a beast~ Darling: " Yan Xi used mental pressure to make her unable to move, stretched out slender and powerful hands, picked her up and put her in the back seat. "It seems that you are slowly recovering." Yan Xi touched her face and said, "you should recover your mind soon." After he fed the girl blood Her corrupt body began to regenerate rapidly, and the crystal nuclei she ate were absorbed rapidly. In a little time, she can upgrade and evolve into a ''powerful'' Zombie King. "Darling" the girl sitting in the seat no longer has a frightening blue gray skin, but has become morbid pale. Excessive whiteness makes the girl''s face more beautiful. A pair of red eyes different from ordinary people show a strange beauty. Pet''s eyes blinked and couldn''t blink. He greedily looked at his cold face. After she suddenly became a zombie that day, her mind was in chaos. She couldn''t feel what had happened outside. I don''t know how long it had been since she became a zombie. Yan Xi took out several crystal nuclei of different colors from a bag in the back seat, and handed them to her lips with bony fingers. "Eat." his tone was low and soft, as if he were coaxing a child. Darling: " [host, eat quickly. You can upgrade quickly only by eating multipoint nuclei.] Pet has no way. Obediently, she gently opens her red lips and eats a sugar like crystal core. However¡ª¡ª It smells good! What''s so fragrant? She''s so hungry. She wants to eat! When the pet smells the source of fragrance - Banquet Xi. Her red eyes deepened the color, her clear reason was a little loose, and the man in front of her was too fragrant. He was like a piece of delicious meat, which was placed in front of her who was extremely hungry. She couldn''t wait to jump on it and bite it. Yan Xi raised his hand, rubbed her head and said, "eat another one." With that, his bony finger took a crystal core and put it on her soft lips again. Pet Zhang opened his mouth and bit at his hand¡ª¡ª Yan Xi seemed to have done it countless times, and suddenly avoided her "attack", and a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes. There is a long way to go. "Eat these crystal cores obediently, and I''ll feed you ''what you want to eat'' later." he handed the crystal core to her lips again. The pet restrained the thought of biting, quickly ate the crystal nuclei, instantly felt that there was energy running in the body, and the stiff muscles of the whole body began to change. After feeding her, Yanxi returned to the front position. "Yanxi, there are still ten kilometers to Huzhou." Lin Xudao. Yan Xi''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "how many levels have your powers been upgraded?" Huzhou area C is very dangerous. According to his speculation, there is already a Zombie King. "Five steps." Lin Xu said. For a moment. He added, "just you and me... Can we get out of Huzhou District C unharmed?" These days, thanks to Yan Xi, his powers are upgraded quickly. It''s very easy to deal with zombies below level 5. But there are many zombies in area C of Huzhou, and there may be more advanced zombies. The risk level is SSS. Yanxi did not speak. The pet in the back seat was surprised at their conversation. What did Yanxi do in Huzhou District C? Chapter 288 [ow, ow, host ~] pink Jiujiu began to cry and climbed onto her leg. In front of Lin Xu''s eyes, he almost thought he was dazzled. Just now he saw from the central rearview mirror that the talking doll rabbit climbed onto the leg of the zombie girl and sat down. It seems to be aware of his sight. The zombie girl raised her head, showed a pair of strange red pupils, and stared at him. Lin Xu suddenly broke out in a cold sweat behind his back. Just at that moment, he felt that his throat seemed to be bitten off. Pet Yu stared at Lin Xu with an expressionless face and silently showed him an evil smile. Look at eating you again. "Banquet... Banquet Xi..." Lin Xu said with some instability and a stiff face: "now not only the rabbit has become fine, but also the zombie has become fine..." When Yan Xi heard the speech, he looked back¡ª¡ª The pet''s red lips were slightly hooked, his eyes blinked, showing a sweet smile. Mr rabbit~ "Roar ~" Yan Xi''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with a trace of joy and said, "are you awake?" "Yes!" "Ho ho ho -" A dark color flashed in the pet''s eyes. It seems to upgrade quickly, otherwise she can''t speak. "Lin Xu, stop," Yan Xi said. Lin Xu had to park his car on the side of the road, watch Yan Xi get off and walk back, open the door and get on the bus. He couldn''t help thinking. If the zombies could remember the past, would humans still have to kill all the zombies? In a sense, zombies that can restore their senses are another way for ''humans'' to live. However, zombies will eat people, and zombies will evolve to upgrade - kill the same kind. Lin Xu got out of the car and walked not far away. He lit a cigarette and looked at the gloomy sky with a heavy heart. What led to the end - making the world a ''mistake''. Can humans and Zombies coexist? If not, There must be a dead battle! One side survives with a "win" attitude. One side was destroyed by the tragedy of "losing". Inside the rear seat. Yan Xi held out his hand to hold the pet, but she avoided it. "Ho ho ~" don''t hold me! Pet''s refusal made Yanxi''s hands freeze in the air. A touch of displeasure flashed in his eyes, but his face did not show. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you," he said softly. "Roar!" Mr. rabbit, I''m not afraid you''ll hurt me, but I''m afraid I''ll eat you accidentally. Pet Yu is struggling at the moment because the banquet Xi is too fragrant. The smell from him makes her saliva when she is hungry. She really became a monster, a man eating monster! Yan Xi saw that she still refused to come over, slightly narrowed her eyes, and released her strong spiritual power. The pet looked stiff and felt that his whole body could not move. Yan Xi sat in the back seat, stretched out his hand to hold her and let her skillfully lean against his arms. "When did you recover your mind?" he untied the mental repression. The pet stared straight ahead and forced himself not to look at him, otherwise the more he looked, the more "hungry". "Roar ~" Yan Xi hugged her from behind and said in a low voice, "I''m very happy that you can recover quickly." It is a kind of suffering for him that she can''t recover for a long time. Only when she is strong, he can rest assured to develop an antidote. Chong Yu listened to him quietly. Yan Xi didn''t care. She couldn''t answer now and said slowly. "You''ll be in Huzhou District C soon. There are many zombies there. You can upgrade faster." Chapter 289 "Huzhou will be your first castle. All zombies will become your people. The Zombie King will bow down to you." £¡£¡£¡ Pet Yu was shocked and wanted to turn his head to see Yan Xi, but he stopped him. The man behind her kept tightening his hand around her waist, pinching her waist like an iron wall, so that she couldn''t move freely. Fortunately, her abilities to become the favorite of the zombie were enhanced, and she didn''t feel uncomfortable. "Since mankind has made a mistake, I will let this mistake continue." Yan Xi''s eyes are dark and said: "before I study the antidote, I will turn Yanguo into your kingdom." [di -- host, your heart rate for banquet Xi is 200%.] The pet''s long black eyelashes cover the bloodthirsty and excitement in the scarlet pupils. I''m so happy! I love Mr. rabbit so much! His idea is crazy, I have to turn human beings into zombies for her. Hahaha, the happy mood can''t be restrained. Pet''s excited body trembled slightly, reached out and grabbed his hand on his waist to express his happy mood. "In order to become your food and weapon, the zombies in Huzhou will pave a way for you with their blood. No one can hurt you anymore..." The man whispered crazy thoughts in her ear, and the hot breath hit her neck. The pet''s body trembled. Suddenly she felt that the tip of her ear was slightly bitten. She quickly covered it with her hand and turned to see him. "Ho ho ~" infected by my blood will become a zombie. Banquet Xi slightly hooked his lips and said, "don''t worry, I have discretion." He turned her around, pecked her in the face and said, "as long as you hold back and don''t bite me, everything will be fine." Pet licked his lips, and red pupil stared at him without blinking. In fact... She wanted to bite him and turn him into a zombie. So he can become like her and be with her forever. But Mr. rabbit shouldn''t like it. She can''t do that. She can only suppress her inner thoughts. "Yan Xi, a zombie is coming." Lin Xu, with a cigarette in his mouth, returned to the car and interrupted their solitude. Pet raised his eyes and looked. He should smell the smell of people. There were more than a dozen zombies running fast in the distance. Their ferocious appearance was particularly terrible. "Ho ho ~" help me untie. Yan Xi touched her head and said, "are you going to kill the zombie?" Pet Yu nodded slightly and motioned him to let her go quickly. Yanxi reached out to help her untie the chain that locked her and set her limbs free. When Lin Xu saw that Yan Xi had released the zombie girl, he shouted, "Hey, Yan Xi, what are you doing?" Chong Yu opened the door and got off. She gave Lin Xu a gloomy look, and then walked towards the running zombie. Lin Xu was as like as two peas in the body. After the zombie recovered, he was just like the man. The zombies running here are second-order zombies. Their speed and strength are much stronger than before, but they have no wisdom. They only see people jump up and bite. Zombies generally don''t attack the same kind. Unless they are conscious zombies, they will hunt the same kind if they want to upgrade. And humans for zombies - just food. The pet held his hands into claws and suddenly rowed in the air. A white light flashed through, and the Zombie''s head fell off. The second-order zombies were not enough at all. She shuttled very fast. In about tens of seconds, all the zombies were destroyed. Chapter 290 "Lying trough!" the smoke in Lin Xu''s mouth fell to the ground. Yan Xi got down from the car and looked at the distance with indifferent eyes. He seemed to have known about the girl''s rolling killing. Lin Xu''s heart was cold and asked, "Yan Xi, you didn''t specifically bring her to Huzhou to upgrade and evolve?" Yan Xi gave him a faint look. Really!!! Lin Xu was shocked and his face turned blue. He actually helped Yan Xi develop a future Zombie King. Zombies are human enemies! What the hell does Yanxi want?! Pet has come back with crystal core. Her hands are full of blood with a strange smell. Yan Xi took out a basin from the car and said to Lin Xu, "drain the water." Lin Xu: "..." he hasn''t finished his sorrow yet! At this moment, he could not help but deeply doubt that Yanxi took him with him because he had the power of clean water system? Lin Xu is not ignorant of current affairs. He quickly uses the water system power and puts a basin of water. The pet squatted down and put the crystal core into the basin. Yan Xi also squatted down, wet with a handkerchief, wrung it dry, wiped the blood on her face, and then carefully and gently helped her wash her hands. After a while, she cleaned herself up. The second-order crystal check was of little use to her. She handed the crystal core to Lin Xu. "Give it to me?" Lin Xu was surprised. Pet threw the crystal core to him and went back to the car. Yan Xi pursed his lips and said, "go drive." Huzhou area C is not far away. The real battle will come when we reach area C. Along the way, they met several waves of zombies, which were easily destroyed by PET. Night. The three finally reached the town near area C of Huzhou. Pet and banquet Xi stay in the same room. There was no light in the room, and the crimson moonlight spilled into the room through the window. Yan Xi took a shower in the bathroom and pet Yu was lying on the bed, bored counting the crystal nuclei to pass the time. [host, Mr. rabbit is such a good man.] pink Jiujiu lay down beside her and said. The pet''s eyes twinkled slightly and said in his heart, "but I think he''s still a little strange..." [what''s strange?] fan Jiujiu asked puzzled. At this time. The bathroom door was opened, and the man came out wearing a set of casual clothes after taking a bath. After taking a bath, his taste was more fragrant. Pet touched his stomach silently. Human beings have a fatal attraction to zombies. But she couldn''t do it. Because she was very hungry, she went crazy to eat people. Although - she is a monster! "Rest." Yan Xi went to bed, picked up the powder and threw it aside, stretched out his hand to put the crystal core aside, and then put her in his arms. Pet doesn''t know if the zombie needs rest, but she''s not sleepy now. Yan Xi looked at her and said, "don''t want to sleep?" The pet roared a few times in a low voice. "I''ve been driving all day. I need a rest." he said with a slightly tired look: "sleep with me." The man''s tone made people unable to refuse. Listening to his voice, he didn''t know why sleep came gradually. midnight. [host ~] pink Jiujiu hopped on her pet. The pet opened her eyes, and the light in her red eyes flashed by. [host, Yanxi is out.] Pet quickly got up, carefully opened the door and went out. He heard a man''s voice in the living room. When she saw the people in the living room, her eyes widened. Chapter 291 The pet''s whole body was stiff, the whole person''s expression became gloomy, and the red pupil in the dark was stained with some scarlet. There is no light in the living room. The crimson moonlight poured all over the ground, bringing a little cold to the silent night. There are two men sitting on the sofa. A man dressed in casual clothes exudes a cold breath all over his body, and his handsome side face lines show a bit of cold. "You shouldn''t have appeared." the man''s voice was as cold as jade. "I want to see her again." another man''s voice is the same, with a little low voice, "You raise her very well." The man was wearing a rigorous black suit. His face was hidden by an ordinary pink rabbit mask. [two Mr. rabbits!!! Ah, what''s going on?!] pink Jiujiu is going crazy. It cannot understand that the same person will appear in a plane! The host may not be able to see, but it can spy that the two people are clearly the same soul source. It''s too strange! Pet went on step by step. Her steps were very light, and the two men didn''t find it. "Can you tell me who is the real Mr. rabbit?" the girl''s cold voice sounded. The two men looked at it in surprise¡ª¡ª Wearing a black suspender skirt, the girl stood in a corner where the moonlight could not shine, and her expression could not be seen in the dark night. She''s quiet, But they all know that once the silent mood breaks out¡ª¡ª It will be a disaster! "Sang Xin." Yan Xi tried to control her with mental power, but found that she was blocked back by a stronger force. "You say she''s asleep and won''t wake up until tomorrow." Mr. rabbit''s tone was unhappy. Yan Xi''s face was slightly heavy and said, "it''s my mistake." The girl raised her eyes and looked at them. There was a bloodthirsty killing intention in her red pupil and said, "what''s going on? Can you tell me?" "Dear Mr. rabbit and Dr. Yan Xi." the girl flashed a treacherous look in her pupils and said softly, "Whoever deceives me will die..." The two men were silent at the same time. The pet grinned with a sick smile and said in a bloodthirsty and low voice, "if you don''t want me to tear your body and turn you into a corpse at my feet -" "Now, now, please, explain, explain!" Mr. rabbit noticed that the girl was barefoot and stepped on the floor like white jade. He said, "go and hold her. She doesn''t have shoes." Yan Xi got up and walked towards her and said, "we will explain everything clearly. Don''t be angry first, will you?" For the first time, he spoke in a weak tone, which was not the case on weekdays. The pet pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Yanxi reached out and picked her up, went to the sofa and sat down. Mr. rabbit put out as like as two peas in a face, and put out a mask that was exactly the same as Banxi. The two men have the same temperament. The only difference is Mr. rabbit''s Scarlet pupils. They can''t tell who is who. Mr. rabbit is Yan Xi. Yanxi is Mr. rabbit. Mr. rabbit looked at her with deep eyes and said, "when you were seven years old, I killed the bastard. When you were thirteen, I went to see you. I went to see him before the outbreak of zombie virus. This return is my last chance..." Pet Yu wanted to break away from Yan Xi, but he held him tight with an irresistible attitude. "You... Don''t have to resist him." Mr. rabbit said in a low voice, "he is me." Chapter 292 "I am the future of him." Mr. rabbit looked at the pet. Pet is completely stunned. Can you still play like this? She hasn''t heard of crossing from the future to the past, but Mr. rabbit is wearing back from the future No wonder he will appear and disappear for no reason. Her heart was in a mess, and she finally understood why when Yan Xi met her for the first time and heard her call Mr. rabbit, complex emotions appeared in her eyes. No wonder he occasionally glanced over the rabbit mask in her luggage. "What do you mean to come back last?" Mr. rabbit looked at the banquet and said, "I''ll take her out for a while and bring her back soon." Yan Xi''s hand clasping his pet''s waist tightened slightly. His face looked a little cold. He didn''t let go until it made a half ring. "You don''t have to take her out. She doesn''t have shoes. I''ll stay out." Then he got up and walked out of the living room without looking back. Pet took a look at his back, pursed his lips, lowered his eyelashes to cover the dark color of the fundus of his eyes. [host, you don''t have to worry. They are the same person, just one from the future. I think he keeps crossing to change some things, but once the past is changed...] [the plane will also change, and Mr. rabbit will disappear!] Pet looked up at Mr. rabbit. The man was looking at her gently. He walked over and half knelt in front of her and said, "what I didn''t do for you, he will do it for you. I''m very happy to see you again." Mr. rabbit stroked her cheek and said, "Yanxi loves you both in the past and in the future." Pet looked at him in silence: "are you going back to the future or will you disappear?" Mr. rabbit just said, "I should go. Bye." After that, he got up to go. Pet stretched out his hand and grabbed the corner of his suit and said, "will it never be seen again?" Mr. rabbit suddenly turned around, grabbed her face, kissed her lips, bit and vented his long-standing love in his heart. i ''m sorry. He said in his heart. No matter how much he loves her... He can''t be here with her. He can''t kill himself in the past. When Yanxi dies, so will Mr. rabbit. Many times he uses his power to shuttle time from the future, changes some things, and he will disappear. But he doesn''t regret it. Yanxi and her future is no longer a tragedy. After a short hot kiss, Mr. rabbit strode away. Pet didn''t catch up and reached out to caress his red and swollen lips. Some things have become a foregone conclusion. It''s no use to retain them. It''s better to seize the present. In the yard. Two men as like as two peas looked at each other. Yan Xi said faintly, "thank you." When the zombie virus broke out, Yanxi saw the strange Mr. rabbit. Mr. rabbit told him that in the future he would have a lover, sang Xin, a girl from Haizhou city. And his and her future. He met her and fell in love with her as Mr. rabbit said. So he thanked Mr. rabbit for letting him meet her in advance. "You don''t have to thank me." Mr. rabbit said calmly, "I can tell you one more thing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The moonlight fell on them, and the atmosphere around them became cold. "I know you want to kill me," Mr. rabbit said. Yan Xi looked at Mr. rabbit coldly. Mr. rabbit said in a low voice, "I will disappear and will not come again." A knife was inserted into Mr. rabbit''s heart¡ª¡ª "The dead will never appear again." Chapter 293 In the moonlight, Yan Xi''s expression was cold, and he put the knife in his hand into Mr. rabbit''s heart. He knows how much influence Mr. rabbit has on Sang Xin. First meeting lips. The mask of that moment. Shout your name all the time. And meet again tonight, she broke through her angry question! He can''t stand it! Even if that person is the future self! Sang Xin has a serious mental illness. She loves him and has a perverse possessiveness. But¡ª¡ª He is similar to her in some points. She can''t tolerate anyone else occupying the slightest place in her heart. He''s going to kill himself! Only when the future banquet Xi is dead, Mr. rabbit will not appear to disturb him and her again. He will have a bright future with her. Mr. rabbit smiled and looked helpless. He knew himself well enough and had expected this day. He can''t have her in the past. He has changed some things, the future will be changed, and he will no longer exist. But - at least he did it, so that Yanxi and her future will be better. "Love her well." the only words left in the air. Mr. rabbit turned into nothingness and disappeared. Yan Xi threw away the knife and strode into the living room. When he saw the girl nestled on the sofa. He went over, picked her up and walked upstairs. "He''s gone?" pet asked softly. Yan Xi didn''t answer. Without expression, he took her back to the room and slammed her on the bed. "What are you doing?!" she said unhappily. Yan Xi took off his clothes and trousers, looked at her darkly and said, "use your right as your husband in advance." Pet Yu stared at him with wide eyes and looked at him strangely. "Are you crazy!" she''s a zombie now. Yan Xi went up and bound her hands, pasted her whole body and said, "you can resist my mind control. You must have evolved to the level of Zombie King." He gave a deep smile and said, "it''s good..." He reached out and touched her face and said, "your body has returned to normal. Although I don''t mind what you look like, we will all be comfortable when you return to normal..." The pet put his hand on his chest and exclaimed, "you''re sick!" Although she loves him crazy, she still needs to digest what happened tonight. How can she do that with him. Yan Xi reached out and grabbed her jaw. His voice was dark and cold: "aren''t you sick, too? We are each other''s medicine." With that, he stretched out his hand to separate her legs, squeezed over and entered without hesitation. "Ah!" she whispered. It doesn''t hurt much, but she didn''t expect to be killed by him so soon! A smile flashed in Yan Xi''s deep ink eyes. Finally, she completely belongs to him. Once he falls in love with a person, he will never change, nor will he allow others to spy on his possessions. Pet''s face was flushed. She always played with him and dominated. Never thought that his actual character, which seemed cold, would be so overbearing. He gave her a strong hand, which made her ashamed and angry. A patient sweat came out of his forehead and said, "I heard it would hurt for the first time. I''ll be gentle." The pet stretched out his hand to hook his neck, pulled his body down, bit his lips and whispered, "in fact... You and I are the same kind." Yan Xi stopped talking, kissed her lips and continued gently. Chapter 294 Pet''s face was stained with a moving blush, and he looked at his beautiful face with blurred eyes. He looked very serious, as if he were doing a very solemn thing. The man who owns him, no matter how he changes, his essence is a dark and cold character. On the surface, he seems to be a gifted scientist, but in fact, secretly - he is crazy. The defense of Jingzhou base is like an iron wall. He is well protected by troops. How can he become a zombie. He pretended so well that no one found him. If she hadn''t seen Mr. rabbit tonight and broken through the level, when would she find his hidden side. Yan Xi locked her eyes and noticed that she was a little distracted, and slammed her with dissatisfaction. "Hmm ~" pet chuckled out of guard, with a charming voice. She raised her eyes, stared at him and bit her lips to avoid revealing a shameful voice. Yan Xi used his strength again and said in a low voice, "what are you thinking?" The pet raised a smile and said in a soft voice, "I''m thinking of you." Yan Xi curled his lips and smiled. His voice was hoarse and sexy. He kissed her lips emotionally. Since she was in love for the first time, he didn''t bother her too much. The doomsday changed a little. The dawn came at four o''clock, and the air heated up rapidly. Yan Xi took her to the bathroom, took a bath, changed a suit of clothes, and took her to the balcony. He hugged her from behind and said in her ear, "happy birthday." Pet Yu remembered that today is her birthday in this position. "I wanted to take Huzhou District C as a birthday present for you. I didn''t want to give myself to you in advance. Do you like it?" Darling: " She whispered, "I like it." "Hmm?" he raised his voice slightly. Pet turned and hugged him and said, "I like it very much!" Like the feeling of being integrated with him, like being completely possessed by him, he was eaten by her. "Has Mr. rabbit gone back?" she asked, looking up. Yan Xi''s expression didn''t change. He said faintly, "go back." "Do you like him or me?" he asked. The pet''s eyes flickered slightly and said, "you." Mr. rabbit is the banquet Xi of the future. In this era, banquet Xi is the same person around her. She is more rational and can see clearly. Isn''t Mr. rabbit''s behavior of taking care of people "practiced" by Yanxi taking care of her. She used to be jealous of herself. Yan Xi bowed his head, kissed her lips and said, "you are mine." In half an hour. Lin Xu also got up and shouted in the living room, "banquet Xi, it''s time to get up." Yan Xi and Chong Yu had already finished washing and went downstairs with their things. Lin Xu looked at her strangely. How did she feel that the zombie girl was more like a person? Yan Xi took Chong Yu and said to Lin Xu, "Lin Xu, you stay here. I''ll go to area C with her." "No!" Lin Xu said immediately, "I''m going too." What if he doesn''t go to the banquet and Xi is eaten by a zombie! His job is to protect Yanxi! "Yan Xi, no matter how powerful your spiritual power is, you can''t control all zombies. If you just hunt zombies, I can help..." "Do you want to be a zombie?" pet Yu interrupted him. "Are you kidding!" Lin Xu stepped back. Suddenly the sound of the car came from outside. Chapter 295 Lin Xu immediately picked up the gun. At the end of the day, human beings are no safer than zombies. Two tall men rushed in outside the door. They both had guns in their hands. When they saw the people inside, they all put down their guns. Li Haijun strode into the living room and saw that Yan Xi was safe and sound. His hanging heart was finally put down. All the way to Huzhou, you will encounter more and more zombies, and more and more advanced. Even on the way, they were attacked by plants. Yanguo has really become a hell. Human beings standing at the top of the food chain have become "food" at the end of the day. "Yan Xi, if you leave the Jingzhou base without authorization, the general will not investigate, but please come back with me now." Li Haijun''s attitude can be called tough. The light in the tiger eyes of military men is cold and fierce, and the scar on his face sets off his arrogance. A chill flashed in her red eyes. What did Jingzhou base treat as banquet Xi! Isn''t Yanxi free? This attitude clearly shows that Yanxi looks at the scenery on the surface of Jingzhou base, but in fact he is a puppet controlled by the military. Before, he must have been locked up in the Research Institute and experimented with zombie virus antibody drugs every day. She was about to come forward, but Yan Xi held her hand. Yan Xi said coldly, "I''m going to take samples in area C of Huzhou. Zombies can evolve. You must have seen that I need a high-level zombie as an experimental body." Li Haijun looked solemn and pondered in his heart. For the future of mankind, Yan Xi was right. But high-level zombies are so easy to catch. Zombies are everywhere in area C of Huzhou. The Zombie King can control zombies. The powerful Zombie King is so easy to catch. Suddenly, Lin Xu''s eyes were cold. "Chi --!" The hot flame flew out in a straight line. "Zhi --!" the shrill cry sounded in the air, like a magic sound penetrating the eardrum to bring discomfort. A cat''s scorched black thing fell from the roof with a slap. It broke into black powder, bringing a scorched smell. The crowd looked at the thing in disbelief. "What?!" Lin Xu protected Yan Xi and Chong Yu and said coldly, "hurry out! This place is not safe." Several people all retreated towards the door. "Zhizhi -" an ugly voice came, and suddenly something dark came out of the kitchen and corridor. "Quick - Quick -" Lin Xu shot at those things. "Mutant mouse!" someone exclaimed. All the mutant mice had scarlet eyes, and each one was as big as a cat. The mice that burst out all at once made people feel numb. This thing looks small, but it is smart and fast. If it is bitten, it will be infected with zombie virus. Lin Xu put the gun behind his back and sent out two more flames to stop the mouse from approaching. "Zhizhi -" the mutant mouse smelled the smell of many people and all rushed out. "Ah!" the man who was accidentally bitten screamed. When he slowed down, the mutant mouse rushed up and chewed him to pieces. This scene was shocking. Everyone got on the bus quickly, started the car and drove forward quickly. Mutant mice are still chasing after them, and the darkness is like a rat disaster. "Fuck!" Lin Xu quickly opened the window and released his power towards the mutant mouse coming from behind. Several fireballs flew out and smashed into the rat pile, and there was a crackling sound of burning. Chapter 296 However¡ª¡ª The mutant mice poured in like a steady stream of sea water. They couldn''t be killed. After burning, a pile of mice caught up with them. Pet Yu glanced back with a little worry. Although she was a zombie, she also hated the ugly mutant mice. Yan Xi held her in his arms, and there was a faint cold light in his ink eyes. He didn''t seem to worry about the mutant mouse to catch up. "Zhizhi -" the mouse''s cry kept rising and came sharply from the rear. The pet pursed her lips, and a trace of intolerance flashed in her eyes. After evolution, her five senses have been greatly improved. For her, the scream of rats is no different from the noise of roaring in her ears. Piles of mutant mice are more terrible than zombies. They attack in groups and can swallow humans in an instant. The mutant animals in the doomsday, like zombies, like to eat fresh meat. Zombies, mutant animals, mutant plants - all hunt humans for food. When people are bitten to death or just become zombies, they will still be bitten by zombies. Only after twelve hours - completely become zombies, or the meat is rotten, will zombies not bite. Yan Xi put his hand over her ear and said, "it''ll be all right later." "Zhi Zhi --!" the voice of the rats rose again and came down like a huge wave. The others couldn''t help covering their ears in pain. The car drove into the toll station in the city, but the rats stopped chasing and returned to the distance. Finally, he regained his peace, and pet leaned lazily against Yan Xi''s arms. "How close! I thought I was about to be bitten to death by a bunch of mutant mice -" said Lin Xu, panting and sweating. Three cars parked in the wide road of the toll station. Ordinary zombies like to move in the dark. Only high-level zombies occasionally come out to hunt. Therefore, the streets are deserted and garbage bags are blown all over the sky by the wind. But - the good times of mankind are not long. The days are getting longer and longer, and the temperature difference between day and night is great. The temperature at night is very low. The temperature in the day is like an oven. The powers can bear it. Most ordinary people can''t stand it. In this dangerous situation, human beings have to face the terrible man eating zombie! Li Haijun got out of the car with a grim face, went to Lin Xu''s car and knocked on the window. "Area C of Huzhou is not far ahead. Let''s find a place to settle down first, and then implement the plan to catch senior zombies." Huzhou base has been completely occupied. The whole Huzhou area is full of zombies. The powers who escaped from Huzhou revealed that there is a Zombie King in Huzhou. All the zombies in area C of Huzhou are ruled by the Zombie King. "Yes." Yan Xi said faintly. Li Haijun glanced at the delicate girl in Yan Xi''s arms, and his eyes were slightly cold. Their intimate attitude showed that their relationship was extraordinary. Yan Xi cares about the girl in his arms. It seems that his sister Li Xiaoya''s heart is breaking. That''s good. Anyway, he doesn''t like banquet Xi in the bottom of his heart. Yan Xi seems cold on the surface, but he always gives people a sense of danger. If it is not related to the future of mankind, he will never take risks. Pet Yu noticed Li Haijun''s eyes, his red pupils narrowed slightly, and his cold killing intention flashed by. Li Haijun, red eyes?! When he wanted to see it again, the window had risen. Li Haijun strained his face and thought in his heart, is it Meitong? It doesn''t look like it! Who the hell is she? Chapter 297 Li Haijun suppressed his doubts and got on the bus and ordered his men to drive. The whole city of Huzhou has become an empty city. There are no living creatures except zombies. The gas station they pass through is area B next to area C in Huzhou. Compared with area C, area B in Huzhou has a much better environment. On the way, they met several wandering zombies, and the low-level zombies were soon killed by exploding their heads. Several people chose the best villa area. There are fewer people in the villa area and fewer zombies. Residential areas, schools, hospitals, shopping malls, etc. The more people there were before, the more zombies there would be. Especially the hospital, which is the most dangerous place. There are all kinds of variants. Huzhou City has been damaged. There is no electricity in the villa. When it is close to night, pet feels an abnormal smell. "There are zombies approaching." The man who had just rested stood up and the Scout went out to have a look. There was nothing in the street. Lin Xu frowned deeply and asked, "what do you feel?" The pet grinned and said, "many zombies are coming." Senior zombies can feel the breath of the same kind and even control zombies, so what she said is true. Lin Xu''s face was pale and said, "how many?" Pet went to the door, looked at the distance, turned back, smiled gently and said, "countless." The girl''s delicate eyebrows and eyes with a smile are particularly beautiful, but they are not in the mood to appreciate it. Killing ordinary zombies with power will consume a lot of their physical strength. In the end, they will be bitten by zombies. Yan Xi went over, hugged pet Yu''s waist and said, "the zombie killed in the street is a scout sent by the Zombie King." High level zombies have human wisdom, which is the territory of the Zombie King. Once humans enter, they will be found soon. Therefore, the Zombie King who secretly controls the zombie in the dark must be waiting for his men to offer humans to him. "Let''s go." Yan Xi slightly hooked his lips, took his pet''s hand and said, "they''re coming to meet you." Li Haijun picked up his gun and said to pet Yu, "she''s a zombie!" Lin Xu''s expression is dark and unclear. According to his duty, he needs to protect Yan Xi, but sang Xin, who is already a zombie, is Yan Xi''s woman. Yan Xi seems to protect sang Xin¡ª¡ª In such a scene, he could only remain silent and had no choice. At this time, the night has fallen, and the crimson moonlight has fallen. Pet Yu stands in the moonlight, and the red pupils flash a strange light. "Do you choose to be my subjects or the food of zombies?" Following several of Li Haijun''s men, their faces turned white and looked at the pet. They seemed to be strangled by death and could not speak. Entering Huzhou District C is not to catch the "zombie experimental body", but they automatically entered the trap. The atmosphere in the air condensed as if it were frozen, and they also felt the biting cold in their thick clothes. Live? Dead? There can be no chance of life! Become a man eating monster - Zombies? A particularly difficult choice! Pet Yu felt the abnormal breath in the distance, frowned slightly and said, "I don''t have time to listen to your answer here. Who can survive? I''ll see if he can become my subject." She leaned lazily on Yan Xi, licked her lips and said excitedly, "the hunting has begun." Chapter 298 As soon as they entered the area of Huzhou City, they were watched. The Zombie King wants the zombies to catch them as captive food. He is the king behind the scenes and the hunter. May¡ª¡ª She came here not to be the food of the Zombie King, but to be their queen! Yan Xi flew to the high corridor with his pet''s waist, reached the roof at once, and passed the villa area in several leaps. The feeling of zombies surged over, and after a slight pause, they rushed to the place where the Zombie King gave instructions. [ow, host, you''re going to war with the Zombie King!] there''s a pink voice in your head. Yan Xi took his pet to area B, which was originally a bustling shopping mall. The pet broke free from his arms, stretched out his fingers, gently touched his lips and said, "I''ll fight by myself later." Banquet Xi nodded slightly and said, "I didn''t intend to do it." His woman is very strong and will not blindly need his protection. She asks herself to fight. Of course, he is happy to see her success. Only when she is strong and he is not around her, no one can hurt her. With a smile, the pet took two steps forward and said with a gentle smile, "aren''t you ready to come out?" The Zombie King has reached above level 7 and has the memory and wisdom of his life. It seemed that he realized that she was of the same kind, so he hid in the dark and prepared to find a chance to attack. "I don''t have time to spend with you." pet curled her lips and smiled gently, with bloodthirsty excitement flashing in her eyes. Suddenly¡ª¡ª There was a strong smell of blood in the air, and a dark shadow rushed at her. The pet ran away as fast as lightning. A human monster appeared where she had just stood. The pet pie his mouth. He looks really shabby. His hair is messy. His face seems to have been bitten by something. His deformity is very terrible. There is no doubt that the human monster in front of him is the Zombie King. Judging from his appearance, he is a tall man. His eyes are dark and shining like wild animals. The Zombie King felt her strength and greedily wanted to kill her and seize her crystal core. The pet said coldly, "they are all zombie kings. They don''t pay attention to their own image. It''s time to fight!" The Zombie King roared several times, trying to oppress her with a strong breath. With a cold hum, the pet rushed towards the Zombie King, and the Zombie King rushed over without showing weakness. Both sides are very fast and sweep towards each other at a speed invisible to the naked eye. The Zombie King clawed his hands at the pet''s head. Once he got it, the whole brain would be crushed. Chong Yu dodged his attack on one side and hit him with his hand and fist. The Zombie King flew out with a bang and hit the wall of the building, making a concave shape, and the air was filled with dust. Chong Yu made persistent efforts, leaped over and stepped on the Zombie King, and the pressure was like a huge wave towards the Zombie King. The Zombie King was suppressed and couldn''t move. His dark eyes looked at the pet fiercely. "Be my slave, or die!" she looked down at the human monster at her feet, with a cold killing intention in her bloodthirsty eyes. The Zombie King felt the fatal crisis, and the ferocity in his eyes gradually disappeared. "It seems that you don''t want to die." Chong Yu loosened his feet and turned to Yan Xi. Sudden changes¡ª¡ª Chapter 299 Behind the girl''s back, the Zombie King jumped up, as strong as steel, and grabbed her head very quickly¡ª¡ª The pet seemed to feel a sense and quickly avoided. He reached out to grasp the Zombie King''s arms and slammed him on the ground, making a hole in the floor. "Roar --" the zombie king shouted, calling the other low-level zombies around. All of a sudden, many zombies sprang out of the originally empty streets. Zombies with incomplete bodies, arms and legs swayed and ran over. Yan Xi''s deep dark eyes flashed red, and a layer of cold was shrouded on his handsome face. The air rippled like ripples. The zombies who ran out felt sharp pain in their heads and immediately howled miserably. Hundreds of zombies fell to the ground! Pet Yu stepped on the Zombie King in the pit and said coldly, "since you don''t want to be my subject, die!" The Zombie King''s eyes really showed fear. He really felt the power of the strong and the irresistible crisis. Just now, the two had a fight, and the pet used all his strength. Even if the Zombie King''s body had been strengthened, it was still a human body, and all his muscles and bones were broken. Now - he has only been slaughtered! "Roar!" the Zombie King struggled and said that he was willing to surrender. The pet sneered and said, "it''s late." She always said one thing and one thing. If she gave the opportunity and didn''t cherish it, the result would be death. The pet took out his knife from his body¡ª¡ª Under the crimson moonlight, the delicate girl took the sharp blade flashing cold light and ruthlessly cut off the arm of the Zombie King. Blood splashed on the dirty ground. "Roar -" the Zombie King screamed bitterly, and his arms were cut off. "This is your punishment." a few threads of blood stained her white jade like face, making her look like a bloodthirsty devil in the dark night. She did not let go of the screaming Zombie King, and the sharp blade in her hand inserted everything in his head¡ª¡ª The Zombie King''s roar got stuck in his throat, half of his head was cut off by the girl, and the smelly blood and turbid brain were sprinkled on the ground. Under the moonlight, a crystal core that was almost transparent was exposed. It was the crystal core of the seventh order Zombie King. Pet picked up the crystal core and walked towards Yan Xi with a knife. "I have to train some obedient men," she said with a smile. The Zombie King has a high level and will not surrender easily, such as the one killed. In addition to a Zombie King of the highest level in Huzhou District C, there are many zombies of level 5 and 6, which can be trained to be her subordinates. Yan Xi took out a silk scarf from her body, wiped the blood on her face and said, "yes, I''ll call them all." "No, we should go back and see how those people are now." Chong Yu smiled in his eyes and said, "I''m looking forward to their change." Li Haijun is one of the men''s capable men in the future. However, they are going to become zombies now. They are happy to think about it. Yan Xi put his arms around her waist and took her to the previous villa. When he got to the villa. That area has been completely occupied by zombies. The streets outside, the villa yard and the rooms are full of zombies. The pet''s eyes flashed slightly and said softly, "there are two five level wisdom zombies in the house." * [malicious, casual, one star commenter, please explode in situ! Free for four months, but also malicious black, ha ha, if you don''t understand civilized reading, go back and read more! (all) the author''s code is not easy. No matter whether she / he writes well or not, please give it to the five stars. I don''t like to abandon the pit directly.] Chapter 300 Few of the zombie kings can speak, and the fifth order zombies can''t speak. They haven''t recovered their memory, but they have wisdom. There are not many high-level zombies above level 5 in area C of Huzhou. In addition, the plants and animals outside are also mutating, and zombies will also be hunted. If she wants to be the queen of zombies, she has to cultivate her subjects to create a zombie kingdom. In the villa, all of Li Haijun''s men were seriously injured and fell to the ground. They were bitten by zombies. Their deformity was terrible. Li Haijun and Lin Xu were a little better, but they were tied up by zombies. The two intelligent zombies were originally instructed by the Zombie King to kill several humans in the villa and leave some for "food storage". Because humans are infected with zombie virus after being bitten by zombies, there is only 12 hours of "edible" time. Therefore, the more powerful Li Haijun and Lin Xu were retained. They are high-level powers. They can not only eat, but also dig out their crystal nuclei to eat and upgrade. After the death of the Zombie King, some ordinary zombies were out of control and staggered around. Chong Yu and Yan Xi walked into the villa. She didn''t hide her breath, sent out a strong pressure, and the zombies retreated obediently. "Oh, you''re not dead yet." Lin Xu suddenly looked up and almost burst into tears when he saw Chong Yu and Yan Xi. Both wise zombies are in attack form¡ª¡ª "Don''t move, I''ll kill you." pet''s eyes flashed cold and fierce light, and his white and slender fingers pinched a crystal core and said, "here''s your king." £¡£¡£¡ A look of fear flashed in the eyes of two intelligent zombies. They felt a familiar breath from the crystal core. Even the Zombie King, whom they feared to obey, was killed by her! "Lying in the trough!" Lin Xu blurted out, widened his eyes and said, "you are going against the sky!" Li Haijun''s scarred face looked heavy, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. Pet took Yan Xi''s hand and went to the sofa and sat down lazily. She took out more than a dozen crystal cores from her body, waved like a dog and said, "little darling, come here." The two zombies grinned, showing their heavy white teeth, hesitated and didn''t pass. "I''ll kill you if I don''t come again!" a force broke out on pet Yu and pressed strongly against two zombies. Two zombies of level five wisdom immediately fell on their knees and trembled. ¡ª¡ªInstinctively submit to the strong. Pet Yu picked up two crystal nuclei and threw them. The crystal nucleus containing energy slipped in front of two zombies. "Take it to eat. If it''s not enough, come back to me." "Roar ~" the two zombies grabbed the crystal core, knelt back and ran out of the villa. Pet Yu then turned her eyes to the two people who were tied and kneeling on the ground. "You have two choices, one is to become a zombie to be my man, and the other is to become food for the zombies outside." Lin Xu glanced at Yan Xi, a cold sweat came out on his forehead and said, "can I have a third choice?" The pet slightly hooked his lips and said, "yes." Lin Xu breathed a sigh of relief. "Kill you... Then throw you to feed the zombie." pet Yu said gently. Lin Xu looked at the banquet Xi, who was still indifferent, and couldn''t help sweating behind him. "Yan Xi, you planned all this?" Li Haijun, who had been silent, asked. Chapter 301 "You deliberately leave the Jingzhou base, lead us out, and then kill us?!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yan Xi, don''t forget who gave you your present position! Humans and zombies are mortal enemies, and only one can survive!" The pet''s eyes flashed with excitement and said with a smile, "yes, so I want to turn the world into a country of zombies." "You''re crazy!" Li Haijun struggled and scolded, "if human beings become zombies, sooner or later the world will be destroyed." "Zombies will rot if they don''t eat for a long time, and they will die. Even if they evolve into high-level zombies, they don''t have the ability to breed offspring!" Li Haijun stared at a pair of tiger eyes and said angrily, "are you going to destroy the world!" The pet leaned lazily on Yan Xi, held his cold hand and said, "you''re right. I''m going to destroy the world." Her delicate eyebrows and eyes were stained with a smile, just like a beautiful girl who is not familiar with the world. What she said shocked Li Haijun and Lin Xu. "Sang Xin, don''t be impulsive!" Lin Xu hurriedly said. Pet Leng stared at them and said, "have you made a decision?" Is it death? Or become a zombie! Li Haijun burst out, and the rope on his body broke into pieces and fell. With his hands raised, many sharp steel bars burst out from the ground and rushed at the pet. Yan Xi took his pet to avoid the flying steel bars, and Lin Xu quickly rolled to other places. Seeing that he was not hit, Li Haijun launched his power again. Countless steel bars burst out from the ground, walls and ceiling of the whole villa and shot at Chong Yu and Yan Xi. "Boom -" the whole villa collapsed, and the broken stones flew around and hit many zombies. Chong Yu and Yan Xi have arrived outside the villa. Lin Xu had already melted the rope with his power, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "it turned out that he has been hiding his strength." Those soldiers who came to Huzhou were killed by zombies in front of Li Haijun. The hard man didn''t move and didn''t save people! "Yan Xi, it seems that you have become a monster." Li Haijun stood on a pile of ruins, looked at the three of them fiercely and said, "Lin Xu, if you help me kill them, I won''t investigate your responsibility!" Lin Xu bit his teeth and said, "my duty is to protect Yanxi." "Lin Xu!" Li Haijun shouted, "Yan Xi has become a zombie. He is a monster!" Lin Xu said with deep eyes: "sometimes people are more terrible than monsters, aren''t they? Admiral Li!" Li Haijun said coldly, "since you don''t know good or bad, die here with them!" At first, he was going to hunt the Zombie King and give it to Yan Xi for research. When he learned that Yan Xi''s woman was a zombie, he changed his attention. He will wipe out the high-level zombies in area C of Huzhou one by one! Pet looked at the tall man coldly. He was like a mountain, giving people great pressure. Forbearance, iron blood, this is Li Haijun! Countless steel bars came out of the ground and flew towards the three of them. "Chi -" a fire wall stood in front of pet and banquet Xi. Lin Xu shouted, "I said you two can do it! Don''t watch! I can''t deal with him!" Many ice edges suddenly appeared in the air and attacked Li Haijun. He waved his hand and blocked the attack with steel bars. The power of the steel system is very powerful, and there is almost no power to restrain Li Haijun! Chapter 302 "You monsters are going to die here!" Li Haijun laughed wildly and stretched out his hand. Countless steel bars flew out of the wall and attacked the three of them. With a sneer, the pet was like a ghost and disappeared from the air in an instant. meanwhile. Li Haijun felt severe pain coming from his head, like someone was drilling hard into it with an electric drill. He held his head in his hands. "Ah ah -" he shouted to resist the mental attack. The next moment, the girl appeared beside him. In the moonlight, the white light flashed and the sharp knife stabbed him in the eyes¡ª¡ª Li Haijun quickly stepped back to avoid. Two steel bars flew out and poked at the pet''s head with ferocious strength! Chong Yu dodged two hard steel bars again, and several steel bars came out of the ground to chase her. Li Haijun shouted wildly, countless steel bars flew around, and ordinary zombies were exposed or killed immediately! "Fuck!" Lin Xu hid in embarrassment. His fire power can burn things, but he can''t melt steel in an instant, so he can only avoid it. Li Haijun laughed wildly, his eyes full of crazy killing intention. "Hahaha - I''m the strongest! You''re all going to die, EH -" he looked down at his body and slowly looked up at the man in front of him. Yan Xi, dressed in a rigorous black suit and a white coat, his hand penetrated Li Haijun''s chest. "Human beings are the strongest only when they evolve into zombies." Yan Xi said faintly. While talking, his hand was hard. "Er ah -" Li Haijun suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and looked at Yan Xi unbelievably. No matter how strong human ability is, every body and body will die as long as it is fatally injured! Yan Xi pulled out his hand indifferently. Li Haijun suddenly knelt down on his knees, blood flowed out of his mouth, and severe pain came from his body, making him clench his teeth. "Banquet... Banquet Xi..." Li Haijun''s eyes were about to crack and said hard: "you, you always know..." Yan Xi''s eyes were full of darkness and said coldly, "I didn''t know before. I just wanted to see if human beings could evolve." "You are a madman!" Li Haijun roared, spewing blood from his mouth and fell to the ground. The pet walked over and said coldly, "he''s scolding you." "No, he''s praising me." Yan Xi''s lips were slightly hooked. With a cold hum, Chong Yu dismembered Li Haijun''s body with a knife and dug out the crystal core from his head. The surrounding zombies were all dead, and the air was filled with the smell of blood and rotten meat. The pet put away the crystal nucleus and looked at Lin Xu who fell to one side. "You''re dying," she said faintly. Lin Xu gasped weakly. His abdomen was pierced by steel bars. All the organs in his body were pierced and broken. There was no possibility of living. "Can I recover my memory when I become a zombie?" he asked with a difficult smile. He didn''t want to be a zombie because he didn''t want to forget his past memory, but now - he still didn''t want to die! "Yes." "Then I''ll rest assured." only living can I avenge ''mankind''! Pet squatted down, cut his finger and dropped blood on Lin Xu''s wound. "Ah - ah -" Lin Xu roared in pain, rolling and struggling on the ground. Yan Xi went over, grabbed pet''s hand and put her cut finger into her mouth. * [¨q (¡ã a ¡ã `) ¨r someone went to the microblog to urge the change. Since you want to do so, please pay attention to my microblog ¡ú_______________ Chapter 303 Pet Yu''s delicate face was tinged with a faint blush and looked at him without blinking. The man held her hand with long black eyelashes. The moonlight fell on him, and he became more and more beautiful with a faint halo. Lin Xu, who is undergoing a change, has stopped roaring. He lies on the ground coughing and spitting blood. Junxiu''s face turns blue gray, and his eyes are affected by heavy black. Pet Yu''s eyes looked at Lin Xu who was going to become a zombie. Yan Xi took her fingers out of her mouth, pursed her red lips slightly, and said, "you seem different to him." Pet took back his eyes, looked at Yan Xi, smiled and said, "isn''t he your good friend? Don''t you want him to survive?" Everything is not as simple as it seems. From the time she became a zombie, it was doomed that human beings would be her enemy. Moreover, her task was to surround the city with zombies and massacre apocalyptic humans. She is the most evil villain. So is Yanxi. Therefore, as a human, Lin Xu is also an enemy. Lin Xu also knows that if he is the enemy of Yan Xi, he will be killed. Only by following Yan Xi can he find a chance to leave. But once you choose the camp, you can''t get away. Lin Xu suddenly chose to stand on the side of Yan Xi. There must be some reason for his change. "I have no friends." Yan Xi said faintly. Lin Xu was just a man sent by the military to monitor him. Because he was useful, he didn''t kill Lin Xu. A smile flashed in the pet''s eyes, the corners of his lips tilted slightly and said, "you are so cold-blooded." Then he grabbed his collar, pulled his head down, bit his lips, and whispered, "I like it very much." [cough, cough, cough, who will help Ben meow ~] a soft and cute voice suddenly came from a distance. Pet Wang tilted his head and looked at the ruins not far away. The Plush Pink Rabbit was struggling. [meow ~ host, come and help others!] fan Jiujiu shouted. The pet went over, squatted down, reached out and grabbed its ear and lifted it up. [Oh, oh, host, you forgot that I was buried underground.] pink Jiujiu said wrongfully. The pet patted the dust on it and said, "anyway, you won''t die." [...] how heartbreaking! The pet came back to Yan Xi with a pink plush rabbit. Lin Xu has now completely turned into a zombie. He staggered to his feet and occasionally roared in his throat. The pet took out the crystal core of the seventh order Zombie King from his body and ordered, "come here." Lin Xu obediently came slowly. Because her breath was too strong, he instinctively trembled and afraid. "Eat it." she kept the good things for him. Lin Xu grabbed the crystal nucleus in her hand and put it into her mouth. It was like eating sugar. He ate the crystal nucleus containing energy in an instant. A powerful force was absorbed by him and flowed to his whole body along the blood of his body. It didn''t take long for him to completely absorb it. It is worthy of being the crystal core of the Zombie King. After absorption, Lin Xu instantly reached the rank and became an intelligent high-level zombie. "Roar ~" Lin Xu looked at the pet with a flattering light in his eyes. He wanted to upgrade. Yan Xi held his pet in his arms. A layer of cold was covered on his handsome face and said coldly, "go hunting." Intelligent zombies will hunt low-level zombies or mutated plants and animals by themselves. They also have crystal nuclei, which can also be used for promotion. Chapter 304 Yan Xi''s normal breath was restrained. At the moment, a powerful momentum suddenly broke out, and he almost scared Lin Xu, the "newborn zombie". There was a smile in the pet''s eyes. Banquet Xi wouldn''t be jealous. She put her hand around his thin waist and asked with a smile, "are you jealous?" Yan Xi hugged her and said, "I''m not jealous, I only eat you." "Eat me?" the pet''s face was flushed and his voice was enchanted: "how do you want to eat?" "You''ll know later." Yanxi hugged her and walked to another villa not far away. The Zombie King in area C of Huzhou died. Most of the zombies were out of control and turned into ownerless ghosts, wandering around looking for food. Pet Yu controls the zombies to restore the power system in the villa area, so that the villa area can be powered and watered, and then let the zombies with higher grades clean up their own "image". In the bathtub, the foam is playing in the hands, and the mood is joyful. [host, the plot has reached 80%] fan Jiujiu, who stayed aside. The pet smiled and asked gently, "how''s the sauna?" [host, it''s time for you to destroy her prestige. Now Sanna has a lot of scenery in Jingzhou base.] [she is now Wu Chengzhou''s girlfriend and the woman of the future leader of Jingzhou base. Everyone respects her and regards her as a goddess.] Tut~ Pet put out his finger and scratched a word on the froth of the water. "Make her comfortable for a few more days..." Suddenly, the bathroom door was opened. The pet subconsciously hid in the water, revealing her white shoulders and delicate clavicle. Under the light, her skin as white as snow is particularly attractive. Yan Xi glanced at powder Jiujiu coolly. Pink Jiujiu: stiff jpg He went over, grabbed pink Jiujiu, threw it out and closed the bathroom door. Yan Xi went over and sat by the bathtub, put his hand on her shoulder and said, "let me wash it for you?" The pet curled his lips with a smile and said, "good." Yan Xi got her consent and got up slowly and began to take off his clothes. "Didn''t you wash it for me?" she raised her eyebrows and looked at the smooth muscles of his upper body. Sexy, perfect! Yan Xi stepped into the bathtub and sat down. He stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, gently bit her earlobe and said in a low voice, "wash together." The water splashed out and made turbulent waves. A long time later. The pet lay lazily in his arms, playing with his fingers and said, "don''t you tell me about the zombie virus?" "Zombie virus is a high-level plan to seize power." Yan Xi said faintly: "Wu Guodong plans to use zombie virus to remove some people in power, and then control the whole inflammatory country. Zombie virus broke out unexpectedly in advance, so he anxiously asked me to study antibody drugs..." "Have you developed antibody drugs for zombie virus?" People''s ambition is really terrible. After the outbreak of zombie virus, it is out of control. There will be more and more zombies before the antidote is developed. If antibody drugs are developed, they will become a weapon for careerists to control human beings, and those who become zombies will be removed as garbage! "Antibody drugs are in Jingzhou base." Yan Xi raised his hand and stroked her soft black hair. Zombies can evolve, but they cannot breed the next generation. He wants to go back and destroy all the antibody drugs, and then re study the drugs that high-level zombies can breed the next generation. "I''m going to Jingzhou base." Chapter 305 "I''ll go with you." pet grabbed his hand. She doesn''t want to be separated from him for a moment. She wants to stay with him all the time. The love in her heart can''t be controlled. Never accept him away! Yan Xi took her hand back and said, "you have to stay in Huzhou City. The environment here needs to be changed, and the zombies also need you to control and lead them to upgrade and evolve." The girl''s hands are very white and delicate. His fingers can''t help rubbing on the back of her hands and are greedy for this softness. Pet quickly turned away, his red eyes twinkled with dark light, and said word by word, "you can''t leave me." She couldn''t restrain the crazy love in her heart. At the thought of him leaving, her heart will gush out of tyranny! Even dark wants to imprison him, Imprisoned in a place where there was only her, His eyes can only look at her, his whole body belongs to her, and his beating heart can only love her. Want to tear his body, want to possess all of him. She suddenly hugged his body and bit him on his bare shoulder with her white teeth. Yan Xi snorted stiffly, did not struggle, and let her bite her shoulder. The scarlet flowed slowly down his white skin, dropped into the clear water and fainted slowly. A trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes, raised his hand and put it on her head to appease her sudden change of mood. It took her a while to open her mouth. The girl''s peach petal like lips are stained with blood. Her delicate face looks gloomy, but it''s still so beautiful that people want to hold it in their arms and love it hard. Yan Xi''s eyes were deep and glowing. He stretched out his fingers to touch her lips and said, "unless I die, I will never leave you." With that, he pulled her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her lips. The pet kissed him back, tore and chewed, conveying all the love she wanted from him. Until the water is completely cold. Yan Xi wrapped her in a bath towel and took her back to the room. The next day. The early morning sun shone into the room through the window and scattered bits of light on the floor. The man on the bed opened his eyes. He got out of bed gently. After wearing it, he bowed his head and kissed her on the lips. "I''ll be back soon. Wait for me." She was so tired last night that she hasn''t woken up yet. Yan Xi looked at her reluctantly. Finally, he closed the door and left. After half an hour. The pet stretched out his hand vaguely and touched it, but he didn''t find the person next to him. She quickly opened her eyes, sat up and looked elsewhere in the room. [host, don''t look for it. Yanxi left long ago.] pink Jiujiu jumped into bed. The pet looked at it coldly and said, "why don''t you wake me up?" [hum ~ host, people also need to rest ~] it is trapped in the rabbit doll and needs to rest every day. Pet got up, got out of bed, walked barefoot to the balcony and looked at the city shrouded in sunshine. Huzhou has become a city of zombies. Without human labor, it has become a desolate city. She needs to control zombies and establish the first country. [host, your task of ''zombie Queen'' is still more than half away.] pink Jiujiu reminds me. The pet lowered his head, grabbed it, held it in his arms and said, "I will finish the task quickly." Zombies are walking around outside the villa. They are like her and will be cleared by humans sooner or later. Chapter 306 I thought it was the world that was wrong. But I never thought that it was mankind who created the "wrong world". Sure enough, human beings are the ugliest. "Roar ~" The zombies above the third level heard her call and all walked around the villa. Pet''s room is on the third floor of the villa. She turns over and sits on the railing of the balcony, holding the railing with her hands and looking down. "Good morning, everyone." Her momentum did not converge at all, so the high-level zombies knelt down carefully and looked at the girl sitting on the balcony railing. "Ho ho ~" good morning, boss! They didn''t know how to call the girl who killed the Zombie King as soon as she came. She obeyed instinctively and was afraid. The pet''s delicate eyebrows and eyes smiled and said gently, "from today on, I will be the queen of all your zombies." "Roar ~" Her Majesty. The pet''s red lips were slightly hooked and said happily, "humans treat us as monsters and want to kill us and remove us as garbage." "I will lead you to occupy the whole country. In the future, the world will belong to our zombie country." "Roar -" the zombies roared excitedly. [host, it''s a pity that you don''t engage in cults.] fan Jiujiu said with a smile [these zombies respect you and look forward to you leading them to conquer the human base.] The pet smiled and said, "it is the instinct of all species to live. Only when it becomes stronger can it live, and so can zombies." "Of course, human beings have to bear the mistakes they have made." The pet''s hand supporting the railing made a slight effort, and his body jumped as light as a butterfly and stood on the railing. "The zombies above the fifth step are left behind, and the others go to the square to stand by." There are not many high-level zombies. There are five level zombies, one male and one female, and Lin Xu, who has evolved to level 6. Chong Yu jumped down from the third floor and looked at the two five rank zombies. "You can''t speak now. Let me give you a name." "Roar ~" the two zombies indicated their willingness. Pet touched his chin and said, "how about Tom and Jerry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two five rank zombies couldn''t speak, but they were smarter than ordinary zombies and nodded immediately to agree. "Your name is Tom and her name is Jerry." she called the male zombie Tom and the female zombie Jerry. "Roar ~" Pet Yu smiled and felt that the two zombies were also very cute. He took out the crystal core from his body and said, "you two have upgraded rapidly in these days. I want you to evolve into the Zombie King." Zombie King!!! The two intelligent zombies were excited. They immediately half knelt on the ground and roared to thank the queen. "Go." pet gave them the crystal core. Two zombies left with crystal nuclei. Chong Yu turned his eyes to Lin Xu. He stood quietly and waited for her orders. Lin Xu, who has become a sixth order zombie, has a vague memory. The zombie queen in front of him gives him a familiar feeling. "Ho ho ~" do I know you? The pet smiled and said, "you are my slave." "Roar?" slave? He feels a little strange. Pet Yu nodded slightly and said, "your name is Lin Xu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Your strength is too weak." Chong Wei narrowed his eyes and said, "come out of the city with me." Both high-level and low-level zombies are now her subjects. If you want to obtain energy crystal nucleus, you can only hunt mutant plants. Chapter 307 Outside the city of Huzhou District C, in the primitive forest, the polluted environment makes the plants begin to mutate. Neither human nor zombie dare go deep into the forest. Because unknowingly, it may encounter fatal danger, and mutant plants are much more difficult to deal with. Chong Yu and Lin Xu walk into the dark forest. The leaves fall on the ground and spread into a withered and yellow blanket. Stepping on it will make a slight sound. The pet walks towards the place where it senses energy. "Ho ho ~" where are you going? Lin Xu asked anxiously, his dark eyes scanning the forest. "Shh -" pet Yu put his finger in front of his lips and motioned him to be quiet. If this fool startles the mutant plant, it will be difficult to get close to its noumenon and deal with it even more difficult. Suddenly there was a voice. Chong Yu and Lin Xu felt their ankles caught at the same time, and then they flew out, and the trees quickly backed back. In a moment, they were caught by the cane legs and thrown into a big mouth. Really! "Fire power!" she shouted to Lin Xu. Lin Xu''s hands suddenly radiated a hot flame, wrapped around the thick vines like a snake, and quickly spread and burned. As soon as the pet raised his hand, sharp ice edges appeared in the air, flew quickly towards a big tree and plunged into the trunk. Suddenly¡ª¡ª Grasping their ankles, the burning vine loosened and quickly retracted back to the tree. The tree made a strange cry, like being hurt. The next moment. More than a dozen bucket thick vines suddenly appeared in the air and entangled them. With a sneer, the pet stretched out his hand and flew towards the tall mutant tree like a knife. Lin Xu did not show weakness to keep up. A fire ball flew out of his hand and hit the thick vines twisting like a snake. The mutant tree shook wildly, and the vines smashed the trees around, and the rumbling sound kept ringing. The pet leaped over and gathered the ice in his hand into a sharp knife. He ruthlessly inserted it into the center of the tree and cut the center of the tree to reveal the green crystal core in the middle. The mutant tree sensed the fatal danger, and the vines returned all the way to the pet. The pet grabbed the crystal core and pulled it violently, and the corners of his mouth recalled a cold arc: "game over." The mutation tree seemed to be frozen, the action suddenly stopped, and suddenly collapsed to the ground. Chong Yu takes the energetic crystal core to Lin Xu. "Here you are. Eat it and upgrade." This mutant tree killed countless zombies and powers. Its crystal core is full of powerful energy. Lin Xu can upgrade to level 7 after eating it. "Ho ho ~" thank you, Queen. Lin Xu was moved and took the crystal core happily. "Don''t thank me. If you don''t upgrade, I''ll kill you." pet said with a smile. The happy expression on Lin Xu''s face froze and ran away with the crystal core. The pet happily hooked his lips and walked slowly towards the city. Two days later, Tom and Jerry successfully upgraded. Unfortunately, they failed to upgrade to level 7, only to level 6. Pet doesn''t blame them. After all, not all zombies are as easy to upgrade as her. Otherwise, her villain will be killed by cannon fodder. In the next few days. Pet asked Tom to take the zombie and start repairing the damaged base wall and repairing the power of the city. Jerry led the zombies to take care of the environment in Huzhou and arranged the zombies in an orderly manner. Chapter 308 The zombies rebuilt a luxurious house, comparable to the palaces of the ancient century, to house their zombie queen. Tens of thousands of beautiful Yu beauties are planted outside the British style castle, which are scarlet flowers like blood¡ª¡ª Gorgeous poppy flowers. Every day, zombies take care of those bloody flowers, and the whole garden is full of strong fragrance. Sometimes the zombie becomes excited and works very hard. The pet sat on the throne built by the zombie, reading a book in his hand. It''s the last day Raiders guide that fan Jiujiu took out before. Suddenly. Footsteps came from outside. Pet raised her eyes from the book and looked at the man who entered the hall. He was wearing a proper military uniform, his skin was no longer gray and terrible, he was too pale, and his handsome face was expressionless. "Have you recovered your memory?" she asked with a smile. Lin Xu nodded. He had been upgraded to level seven. Naturally, he recovered his memory as a ''person''. At the moment, a flame was burning in his heart. "Ho ho ~" when will you attack other bases? Pet picked her eyebrows. Is she so anxious? "Do you know about the zombie virus?" if not, he wouldn''t be so abnormal. Lin Xu''s eyes flashed a touch of hate. Everything came from that night He saw a shocking scene, two banquets appeared, and he overheard a shocking news. The mastermind of zombie virus is the leader of Jingzhou base - Wu, Guo and Dong! He did not dare to commit a crime under the eyes of senior leaders in Jingzhou, so he ordered people to establish an experimental area in Huzhou, developed the zombie virus, and tried to kill some humans with the zombie virus. When the antibody drug of zombie virus is developed, the surviving human will become his subjects, and he will stand at the top of his power. As for innocent human beings who become zombies, they will be cleared! Lin Xu also has family members. When the doomsday virus broke out, they didn''t have time to run. They all became zombies and became "monsters" in human eyes. He was ordered to kill his relatives who became zombies! The pet said gently, "I want you to do something." "Roar ~" you said. "I will send Tom and Jerry to Haizhou base. There is a zombie king over there. If you can defeat him and capture chuanzhou base Next time, the place where zombies surround the city is Jingzhou base. " "Ho ho ~" I see. The pet said, "don''t let me down." Lin Xu half knelt on the ground, put his hand on his left chest and saluted. "Roar ~" won''t let you down, Queen. He can upgrade and restore his memory. It all depends on the opportunity she gives, and this dark world should become a country of zombies. "Go." Lin Xu got up and left, his back with a strong evil spirit, like a fierce ghost coming back for revenge. Pet Yu stood up and stretched lazily, slightly hooked his lips and whispered, "I should go to find Mr. Yan, too." Half a month has passed. Mr. Yan, who should have come back, didn''t go home obediently. Waiting for her to find him? Then she''ll go to him. Huzhou City has been very different from before. Scattered zombies have been orderly arranged into an army to guard the fort. Three zombie kings set out with zombies to occupy the rest of the land. The queen told the zombies to take good care of Huzhou and wait for her call at any time. Chong Yu drove to Jingzhou base alone with fan Jiujiu. On the way, she met several survivors and took them with her. Chapter 309 The closer to the Jingzhou base, the fewer zombies. Because Jingzhou has been swept by the powers sent by Jingzhou base within a hundred miles. As long as there are zombies, they will be removed. Jingzhou base is the largest survivor base in Yanguo, separated by three lines of defense from the central area. On reaching the first line of defense, the car was stopped by the army. "The people on the bus get off quickly, hurry up!" The jeep was stopped by a group of armored soldiers who held it up and forcibly surrounded it. It seems that they are the army of Jingzhou base. A leader came forward and said in a loud voice: "all get off the bus for inspection. As long as you are not infected by the virus, you can enter Jingzhou base and be protected..." Several powers on the car got out of the car happily, and several soldiers came forward with guns to check whether there were wounds on them. The leading officer knocked on the driver''s window and said in a loud voice, "and you, get out of the car." Pet rolled down the window, showed a white and delicate face, and stared at him indifferently. The leading officer was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed a surprised and gorgeous look. He didn''t expect that the person sitting in the driver''s seat was an 18-year-old girl, who was really beautiful. However, if you look so beautiful and calm at the end of the day, you must have great strength. "Beauty, please get out of the car for inspection." the leading officer said seriously. Pet opened the door and got off gracefully, allowing him to look carefully. "Your eyes...?" the leading officer asked suspiciously. The pet smiled gently and said, "can''t you wear beautiful pupils?" The leading officer nodded slightly and said, "yes, are you a power?" "Is there a difference between and?" the pet asked with a smile. "Of course." the leading officer knew that the girl in front of him was undoubtedly a power man, and explained: "power men and ordinary people will be treated differently when they enter the base..." "The superpowers live in area B of Jingzhou base and ordinary people live in area C of the base. Moreover, the superpowers will get special preferential treatment from the base..." The pet nodded and said, "I know." At the end of the speech, crystal ice edges suddenly appeared in the air. "Beauty, wait a minute." the officer said, turned and asked the soldier not far away, "have you finished the inspection?" "Report, sir. It''s all checked. There are three ordinary people and two powers." The officer nodded slightly and said, "you can move on. When you reach the level, ordinary people and powers will be separated." Pet opened the door and sat in, and the others hurried on. One of the women is an ordinary person. Relying on her husband, she took her to the safest base. "Husband, I don''t want to be separated from you... I''m afraid..." the woman sobbed in a low voice. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll find a chance to do the task as soon as possible, and then take you into area B of the base..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doomsday is based on strength. In the Jingzhou base, powers prove their strength by hunting zombies. If they want to get all kinds of extra preferential treatment, they can only enter the army and follow out of the mission. However, hunting zombies from the base often depends on luck. You will die in case of mutant animals or high-level zombies. The pet''s eyes flashed a strange look and said, "I''ll let you be together soon." "Really?" the woman asked pleasantly. She didn''t talk much along the way. These people survived completely on her and successfully reached the Jingzhou base. The pet said gently, "really." Chapter 310 After driving for about half an hour, the car finally reached the periphery of Jingzhou base. Jingzhou base covers a very wide area. The whole city is planned in an orderly way and divided into various regions. The high wall protects the interior like an iron bucket, and the outer channel is built with reinforced railings. Soldiers with guns and powers will take turns to guard against malicious powers or zombies entering the safe area. A variety of long-range weapons were placed over the fence of the base to deal with zombies trying to approach the base. Pet and the powers in the car enter another channel and walk towards area B of Jingzhou base. After walking for more than ten minutes, I finally entered area B of Jingzhou base from a door. Such a large base is well managed, houses are built one by one, and people are walking on the road. Some have food and water in their hands, some have crystal nuclei in their hands, and the powers in uniform talk and laugh about how many zombies they have killed. What a peaceful place. Warmth is full of humanity. "Hi, beauty, are you new?" a man with a flat head came over. Pet took back his eyes and looked at him. "You just came to the base and are not familiar with here. Where do you want to go? I can help you..." the bald man''s eyes were obscene and kept looking at her figure. In the doomsday, women are in a weak position, and there are few women in the base, so some men will "harm women" by any means. As long as it is not known by the top, or it is not too noisy, the senior management of the base will not take care of it. The woman who is new to the base is the most easily deceived. When the man saw her standing in place and looking at the surrounding environment, he saw that she was new to the base. So he planned to come up to cheat her trust. "No need." pet Yu refused faintly. When the flat headed man saw that she was leaving, he immediately winked and two men came from one side. "Beauty, you are alone in the base and no one takes care of you. Why don''t you come with us..." A touch of impatience flashed in the pet''s eyes, and his exquisite face became very cold. The three are recidivists. The flat headed man has a good relationship with the senior management of the base. Many people will not mind their own business when they see it. "You''d better listen, or I''ll make you unable to stay in the base in the future!" The flat headed man smiled and said, "as long as you serve us well, we will ensure that you can get materials without going out of work." At this point. Several people appeared on the advertising screen of the tallest building in area B. It was a conference room with senior figures from the Jingzhou base. "Good afternoon, everyone." All the powers in the street stopped walking and talking and looked up at the big screen. "It''s Dr. Yanxi!" someone said in surprise. Wu Guodong said happily: "I want to announce a good news. Dr. Yan can study the antibody drug of zombie virus in a few days..." "Oh, oh --" "We are saved. Finally, we don''t have to be afraid of zombies. Hahaha, great!" Humans cheered and wept with joy. The banquet Xi Junyan in the screen looked cold and could not see what emotion it was. Wu Chengzhou took Sangna by the hand and announced, "I will marry Sangna in two days." The people on the screen clapped their hands and congratulated with a smile on their faces. "Xiaoya, when will you and Yanxi get married?" "Don''t talk nonsense, me and him..." Pet looked through the crowd. Dozens of meters away, two women in military uniform were chatting with a smile on their faces. Chapter 311 The screen turned black. The flat headed man turned his eyes back and looked at the pet with evil eyes. The girl stood still, her long eyelashes drooping, her exquisite face hidden in the shadow. The flat headed man said proudly: "beauty, do you see the people in the screen just now? One of them is my relative. As long as you follow me, I can help you get the antibody drugs first..." With that, he reached out and grabbed the pet''s shoulder. "Er -" the bald man couldn''t move his whole body. The picture seemed to be still, and the powers in the street stared in horror. The flat headed man''s head, eyes, throat, chest, abdomen and limbs... Are all penetrated by sharp ice edges, and bright red blood drops drop down on the ground along the ice edges. A superpower... Was brutally killed in an instant before he could scream. "Ah, ah," screamed the crowd. The body of the flat headed man slammed to the ground and became broken pieces. His brain and internal organs were stained with blood and spilled all over the ground. Even if a power kills a zombie, it won''t be so cruel. In the base, no one is allowed to fight privately, let alone kill people in the street in broad daylight. The other two men turned around and wanted to run, but the next moment they were also pierced by the ice edge. Instant kill powers can only be done by particularly advanced powers. The powers in the street were scared and ran away. Two female officers in the distance hurried to this side. Pet Yu raised her eyes and looked at the people running, grinning with a bloodthirsty smile. Come on, Those who try to occupy his eyes will be turned into dead bodies on the ground. "Go and inform the army..." Li Xiaoya asked her companions to find someone to come over and quickly ran to the pet in front of her. "You can''t kill people casually in the base, don''t you know?" Li Xiaoya snapped. The crimson lips of the pet raised a faint radian and said, "people are not used to kill?" "You are a zombie!" Li Xiaoya keenly felt the girl''s strange appearance. The pet''s eyes twinkled with a sinister light and said with a smile, "you''re right." Li Xiaoya''s scalp was numb, his hands were raised, and a strong wind suddenly blew around, turning into a wind blade and plundering towards the pet. Oh~ The pet stretched out his finger and gently stroked in the void, and the wind blade scraped on the ice shield that appeared out of thin air. Why are zombies in the base?! She looks as like as two peas! What''s her grade? Seventh order? Or higher? But when the antibody drug was about to be developed, the Zombie King appeared in the base. Li Xiaoya''s face was as dark as water. He controlled the air flow to blow a strong tornado again and pressed towards the pet. "Xiaoya!" the former female officer rushed back and brought many soldiers. The soldiers all shot at the pet with guns. "Bang bang -" the bullet mercilessly penetrated the air and shot at the pet at high speed. "Hit her on the head, and so do the powers! She''s the Zombie King!" Li Xiaoya roared. The Zombie King must be killed quickly, otherwise it will be a disaster for the base. One wood power released a stake to trap the pet, and another earth power hit the ground with both hands. The soil under the cement broke out and attacked the pet. The power man did not hesitate to use his powerful power to kill the slim girl immediately. "Hahaha..." pet Yu grinned morbid, and her scarlet eyes deepened: "die!" Chapter 312 The tangled vines froze in the air, banging into pieces, and the roaring wall suddenly turned into sand and fell to the ground. The air was filled with choking dust. Countless ice edges suddenly appeared in the void, shooting at humans like arrows. "Puff, puff -" the sound of ice edges stabbing into the meat, and the crisp sound can make people''s scalp numb. Killing people is like slaughtering animals! Li Xiaoya raised her hand and waved the wind blade to break the ice edge. The streets were in a mess, the windows of the houses were broken, and the walls were pitted. Many powers screamed and ran away. "Come on! Kill her together! Come on -" Li Xiaoya yelled. "She''s the Zombie King. If you don''t kill her, the human race will be over - come on!" The dodging powers summoned up the courage to run out, and immediately countless powers attacked the pet. People''s eyes glitter with fear, hatred and hatred! Zombies are monsters! They want to destroy human beings who have become zombies! Kill her! Kill her together! People roared and used their powers one after another, only willing to kill the zombie that frightened them. At the same time. It is the tallest building in area a of Jingzhou base and the high-rise meeting room of the base. "General!" a soldier broke in. "Leader, chuanzhou base is surrounded by zombies and has been captured -" "What?!" the crowd was surprised. "General!" another soldier ran in sweating. "Chief, Haizhou base was captured by a Zombie King -" People''s faces turned pale. A base was captured, which means that most humans in the whole base have become zombies. Even if zombie antibody drugs are developed in a few days, most humans have become "garbage" they need to remove "General!" a soldier hurriedly rushed in outside the door and said anxiously: "there was a riot in area C. It is said that zombies sneaked in... Many people were bitten and scratched into zombies..." "What''s the matter? How can zombies sneak into the base?" "People in area C won''t be infected..." Wu Guodong slapped his hand on the table and said angrily, "send a power to suppress it and kill the zombies in area C at all costs." The top leaders in the conference room looked full of panic. Jingzhou base will not be captured by zombies like other bases! What the hell is going on?! ¡ª¡ªHalf an hour ago. The couple in the previous car, the male power, was reluctant to give up his wife and accompanied his wife to area C. they wanted to settle their wife first and then go to area B. There are many people in area C of Jingzhou base. The male power man, his wife and another middle-aged woman are walking in the street. "Husband, I''m a little uncomfortable..." "What''s the matter with you?" Sudden changes¡ª¡ª The woman walking in front suddenly fell to the ground and twitched. Before the soldiers on patrol had time to check her situation, the middle-aged woman roared like a beast, rushed up and bit the man''s neck. Then everything went wrong, and the bitten humans quickly infected a large area one by one, which was out of control. "Husband..." the woman kept twitching and said hard, "you... You... Go..." "No, I won''t go!" the man hugged her tightly and shed painful tears in his eyes, "I''ll never go..." The woman stopped twitching and turned into a zombie. She smelled the smell of human beings, jumped up and bit his neck. Chapter 313 "Report to the general!" a soldier broke into the conference room again. "What''s the matter?" Wu Guodong''s voice was like a ringing bell, with a burning anger. "General..." the soldier reported with a pale face, "there is a Zombie King in area B, and many powers have died!" Wu Guodong''s face is pale, Zombie King? Why are there so many zombie kings? The Zombie King sneaked into Jingzhou base! What is the purpose of the Zombie King?! "Chengzhou, take someone to kill the Zombie King!" Wu Guodong ordered anxiously. In the Jingzhou base, only Wu Chengzhou is a seventh level power, and has a powerful thunder power. He can deal with the Zombie King. Never let the Jingzhou base be destroyed! His elaborate plan is to build a new kingdom. How can it be destroyed when it is about to win. Wu Chengzhou naturally understood his father''s idea. Moreover, when his father died, he would take over the position of leader of Jingzhou base. "Father, don''t worry. I''ll take someone to kill the Zombie King right away." Sanna was a little uneasy. She immediately grabbed his hand and said, "Chengzhou, I''ll go with you." "No, you stay here." Sonna has no offensive powers. It''s too dangerous to go to area B. Sang Na tightly grasped Wu Chengzhou''s hand, leaned close to his ear and whispered, "my space power can take people in, in case you are in danger..." Wu Chengzhou frowned and said, "OK, but you should stay away." Sonna nodded. After they left Wu Guodong, they quickly rushed to area B. Wu Guodong stayed in the safe meeting room, glanced at several people and gave a slight meal. "Where''s Yanxi?" he asked angrily. "I don''t know. He was here just now..." the people in the conference room said in surprise. "Don''t send someone to find it!" Wu Guodong snapped. Only by controlling Yan Xi can we control the whole country. "Yes, general!" Area B of Jingzhou base. Li Xiaoya let the power attack the pet. The steel power flies and shoots countless sharp steel bars. The fire power constantly smashes the flame, and the wind sweeps through the void They did their best to destroy the Zombie King who broke into the human base. Li Xiao looked cold and ordered the soldiers to take out javelin missiles from the military vehicle and aim at the girl suspended in the air. "Launch!" The powerful javelin missile suddenly flew into the sky and shot straight at the girl. Kill the Zombie King at all costs! The missile exploded in the air with a bang. The sound of explosion rang through the sky, the eardrum was painful, and the hot temperature came. ... she''s dead? People stared at the sky. Suddenly. "Ah - ah -" there was an extremely sharp pain in people''s heads. All the people present felt that their heads were about to explode, roared with pain and rolled on the ground. "It hurts -- it hurts to death -- it hurts -" Li Xiaoya held her head and tried to resist the pain. She looked up into the air. The cold looking man put his arms around a girl, gently protected her in his arms, and looked at the power on the ground. "No!" Li Xiaoya stared incredulously, doubting that she had an illusion. How could it be him! A strong mental attack hit again, and the power screamed again. "Yan Xi -" Li Xiaoya shouted angrily, "how can you betray mankind and help the zombies deal with us!" Chapter 314 "Betrayal?" the pet sneered. She leaned lazily on Yan Xi and said faintly, "he is not human." "What... What!?" the power man stared in horror. Is Yanxi not human? He''s a zombie?! How is that possible? Why is it like this! Zombies and humans are mortal enemies. Zombies are monsters! Monsters are garbage to be cleared by humans. If Yan Xi is also a zombie, he... Is also a monster that humans want to kill, but humans regard him as'' the hope of the future ''! He is looking forward to developing zombie virus antibody drugs. He is no longer afraid of zombies coming up and biting, and human beings can safely eliminate all zombies. The world is crazy! Li Xiaoya pressed down the pain at the bottom of her heart, staggered to her feet and shouted, "kill them!" "Sir, he is Dr. Yan..." the power hesitated. It was not long before the leader announced that Yan Xi would develop antibody drugs to save the world. Li Xiaoya gritted her teeth to hold back her tears and inner pain. For the sake of mankind, she must kill Yan Xi, who is already a zombie. "Kill them!" The powers want to attack again, but they fall to the ground powerlessly. The mental attack is too powerful to move their bodies. "Yan Xi?!" Wu Chengzhou, who came, looked at the two people in the air in surprise. "Sang Xin, you''re not dead!" When Yan Xi returned to Jingzhou base, he was alone. Everyone thought that Lin Xu and sang Xin died outside the base. Unexpectedly, sang Xin was safe and turned into a zombie! Sangna was so happy that she grabbed the arm of the man beside her and said, "Chengzhou, sangxin and Yanxi are zombies. Kill them quickly!" "Yan Xi, when did you become a zombie?" Wu Chengzhou asked seriously. It''s really unexpected that Yanxi is a zombie. The medicine that human beings can eliminate zombies is in the hands of Yanxi, which is troublesome. "When the zombie virus was developed," said Yanxi. what!? Study zombie virus? What''s wrong with the zombie virus? What''s wrong with Yanxi behind the scenes? All the people became resentful. The end of the world was actually made by Yanxi. They wanted to kill Yanxi immediately. "You are a madman." Wu Chengzhou said with a heavy look. After the outbreak of zombie virus, humans did not expect that they would have powers, and Zombies would evolve and upgrade. All these are unknown. Yan Xi actually infected himself with zombie virus. He''s not crazy! Pet''s eyes stared at Wu Chengzhou and Sang Na coldly. "It''s not me that caused all this." Yan Xi''s pale lips slightly hooked and said, "I just witnessed this process." The screen of Jingzhou base building suddenly appeared. "Yan Xi, has the''s'' plan been completed?" came the familiar voice. Yan Xi, wearing a doctor''s white coat, said faintly, "antibody drugs have not been studied." "When can I study it?" Wu Guodong said solemnly, "I don''t have much time. You must study it before February, so that I can implement the next plan..." After the outbreak of zombie virus, human beings are in danger. Everyone knows what it means to have antibody drugs. He can control the lives of human beings in the whole country. Wu Chengzhou''s face was livid and clenched his teeth. His father was the culprit of the zombie virus and the mastermind of the end of the world. "Ah!" Sonna suddenly screamed. Chapter 315 "Sang Na!" Wu Chengzhou came back and quickly protected her behind him. SANA''s arm was pierced by the sudden cold in the air, and blood flowed continuously along her hanging arm. "My hand -- it hurts -- it hurts --" Sangna shed tears in her eyes and cried pitifully, "Chengzhou, my hand is about to break... What should I do... It hurts me..." Wu Chengzhou took off his coat, tore up his clothes, tied the arm of her hand with a cloth strip, and whispered, "you hurry to hide. It''s not safe here..." Yan Xi and sang Xin are both above the level of Zombie King. Today is a great disaster for the Jingzhou base. It is difficult to say whether they can keep the Jingzhou base. "Chengzhou..." Sang Na bit her lips to hold back the pain, and her anger and hatred were hard to calm. She said, "you must kill them, and you can''t let them go!" The situation is deadlocked. The powers came here one after another. They learned the true face of Wu Guodong, and their hearts were full of disbelief. In these difficult and desperate days, human beings struggle to survive in the doomsday and worry that they will be bitten by monsters every day. The doomsday was caused by Wu Guodong. Their relatives and lovers were killed and turned into monsters. For senior leaders, aren''t they people! How can we not hate! I want to eat blood and bite meat, and kill it ten thousand times! "Kill Wu Chengzhou - kill Wu Guodong - kill them -" I don''t know who shouted out first. After hearing those words, Sang Na immediately shouted, "even if Chengzhou''s father is wrong, it''s not his fault. You should blame Wu Guodong and Yan Xi..." "They turned Yanguo into a hell. Yanxi has developed antibody drugs against zombie virus. You can only live if you catch him..." People are incited. The desire to live overcomes hatred. Of course, their own life is more important than their relatives who have died or become zombies. "Hurry up and catch Yan Xi. Only he can develop antibody drugs. He can''t run away..." "Let''s go together. If he runs away, we''ll be finished... Catch him with your powers..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The powers used their powers one after another and looked at the banquet Xi and pet. "Er - ah - ah -" Sang Na broke out a scream again, her hands hung powerlessly beside her, and her blood splashed everywhere. The pet slightly hooked his lips and said, "it''s not that we want to escape, but that you all want to die!" Even if there is true love in the end, the evil of human nature is also revealed. Wood power, fire power, earth power, wind power... Countless attacks hit Yanxi and Chongyu. The sky was overcast, as if the real end was coming, and the atmosphere was depressed and desperate. Yan Xi looked at the powers with cold eyes, and so did the girls around him. They looked at the ferocious human face indifferently, as if they were looking at the humble mole ants. The overwhelming ice edge hit, as if it tore up the space, like a beast''s open mouth to devour all the people. "Ah ah -" the mentally attacked power vomited blood, rolled and struggled on the ground and roared. The sky suddenly rolled up a black cloud, and the rumbling thunder rolled like a chariot. Wu Chengzhou leaped into the air with two purple thunderbolts in his hands, and the thunderbolt thunderbolt condensed startling power. "Yan Xi, you now hand over the antibody medicine of zombie virus to save the world. Mankind will remember it from now on. Thank you..." Chapter 316 "Ha ha... Ha ha..." pet Yu couldn''t help laughing, and his pleasant voice was awe inspiring. "You mean... Let my husband develop antibody drugs for you, and then let you kill us?" "Do you think Yanxi is the Holy Father? To save you who want to kill him!" Pet Yu nibbled her red lips and said with a smile, "even if he wants to... I won''t allow it." Wu Chengzhou looked gloomy and said, "there''s no way but to catch you all." The purple thunder and lightning with great power and pressure split straight towards Yanxi and pet. Yan Xi put his arms around his pet''s slender waist to avoid the terrible lightning. A house collapsed and the rubble flew about. The battle between the strong was terrible, and the low-level powers avoided and observed in the dark. Pet''s cold eyes looked into the crowd. A figure was mixing in the crowd and wanted to leave quietly. Pet Yu kissed Yan Xi on the face and said, "he''s given it to you, Mr. Yan, come on ~" At the end of her words, her body flashed and disappeared from the air. Wu Chengzhou was shocked and immediately struck her with lightning, but he only caught the residual shadow. Suddenly there was a creepy feeling behind him. He hurried back and struck it with lightning. Yan Xi looked down at his slightly numb hands and said, "your thunder power is very good." Wu Chengzhou was shocked. This was the first time someone could get close to him! There are few thunder powers in the doomsday, not to mention that he is now a seventh order thunder power, and the surface of his skin is protected by lightning. Listen to Yan Xi''s tone, it seems that he is not afraid of his power! Wu Chengzhou''s face became gloomy. In any case, he can''t leave Yan Xi''s life today. Antibody drugs can be studied again. Yanxi this madman - must die! - SANA ran forward quickly and healed her wounds with her powers as she ran. In addition to her space ability, she also has a life-saving healing ability, but she has been hiding her strength, no one knows. When she ran to the entrance of the alley, the whole person froze. "See me... You''re scared ~" In the dark, the pet came out slowly, and his delicate eyebrows and eyes were stained with some dark evil spirit. "Don''t be afraid. You''ll be happy soon." SANA subconsciously wanted to hide in the power space, but the moment she entered the space, her shoulder was caught by a cold hand. The girl grabbed Sang Na''s neck and hit her hard on the wall. "Uh -- ah -- uh --" Sangna stared at her pet and tried to struggle: "let go... Let go of me..." "Dear sister Sanna, let me show you the scenery..." With that, she grabbed Sang Na''s neck and violently took her to the roof and flew towards the highest wall of Jingzhou base. A moment later. When they arrived at the high wall of the Jingzhou base, the humans on patrol had not had time to respond - they were pierced by ice edges and killed instantly. The pet looked cold and threw Sangna to the ground, grabbed Sangna''s hair and forced her to lift her head, smiled gently and said, "you see, the beautiful world is coming..." "No -" Sang Na cried out in despair, her voice sad and hoarse. The dark place in the distance was like an army, and the sea was surging, and countless zombies came quickly. [di -- Congratulations to the host on completing the task of "zombie siege" and obtaining ten star coins.] Chapter 317 Pet Sang Na pressed on the edge of the city wall, let her look at the zombie close to the wall and said, "are you surprised, are you surprised?" Sangna burst into tears of fear and begged for mercy. "Sangxin, let me go. I''m your sister. We were so good when we were young..." The pet''s Scarlet eyes were filled with a dark mood and said, "yes, very good." Eat the leftover cold meals left by Sonna every day, eat the cakes that Sonna doesn''t throw into the trash can, and don''t give her old clothes when she throws them away. Countless nights of cold wake up, countless beatings, if Mr. rabbit doesn''t appear, she will be molested by the head teacher. What a good sister and family. "Sang Xin, if your mother destroys my parents'' feelings, we will treat you coldly. You cruelly killed my parents..." "You have taken revenge, isn''t it enough?" The pet smiled coldly and said, "not enough." "Don''t you always want to kill me? Why do you pretend to live..." Sangna finally understood that sangxin didn''t intend to let her go from beginning to end. Her face twisted and scolded: "sangxin! You monster - ah --" Before she could finish, her body was thrown off the high wall. "Send you to stimulate, don''t thank me." pet looked down at Sonna coldly. Suna, who fell from the high wall, showed a sarcastic smile. She had power space. She just wanted to enter the space, but she found that she couldn''t feel the space. "No -- no --" SANA screamed in fear. The zombie has arrived outside the wall of Jingzhou base. A living person of Sanna fell down and was rushed up and bitten by the senior zombie in an instant. She was roughly torn to pieces, leaving no bones. If the body is gone, there is no time to use the healing power. This day has finally arrived. The real doomsday era. Chong Yu turned and looked at the Jingzhou base. There was smoke everywhere. All the people in area C had become zombies, and area B was slowly occupied. Thunder and lightning continued to roar over area B. it could be seen that someone was fighting under the gloomy sky. Zombies use corpse sea tactics to climb the high wall, or enter the Jingzhou base from the gate of the breached base. Many planes suddenly flew out of the sky over area a of Jingzhou base. The artillery mercilessly bombed the zombies in the base, and the powers were also killed. A plane was preparing to leave the Jingzhou base under the cover of many fighters. Pet''s eyes looked cold at the distance, stretched out his white and slender fingers on his lips, and blew out a strange sound. A few strange big black birds flew out of the dark clouds in the gloomy sky, one as big as a helicopter. "Kill them." pet Yu ordered coldly. The big black bird swept towards the plane and attacked the plane in the air. Before long, the plane was damaged, fell from the sky and exploded on the ground. Pet quickly rushed to area B. when she arrived, the purple lightning had disappeared. Wu Chengzhou was pale and lying in a pit. His bones were broken. Only his eyes could move. Yan Xi stood aside and looked at him coldly. Pet walked past with light steps, hugged Yan Xi''s waist and showed a shallow smile. "Mr. Yan, we can go home." Yan Xi put his hand around her and said, "go back." He goes wherever she wants. Chapter 318 Yanguo, February 4, 2030. People all over the country have become zombies, and Yanguo has completely become a country of zombies. The climate of doomsday changed, zombies evolved continuously, and there were more and more high-level zombies. Huzhou City. The city where the zombie queen lives. If a country has a queen, of course, it must also have ministers, otherwise it will become a chaotic world. In the palace hall. Pet Yu sat gracefully on the throne and looked faintly at more than a dozen high-level zombies kneeling on one knee. The three most important ministers are Lin Xu, Tom and Jerry. After the latter two have memories, they have not changed their names. Even though the name given by the queen is funny, they dare to change it, but they don''t want to change it. The name represents their "new life". The pet looked lazy and ordered some important things, so he let them all step down. "Lin Xu." Lin Xu, who was about to leave the hall, turned around, blinked and joked, "Your Highness, what do you want to do?" A smile flashed in the pet''s eyes. It was fleeting. He stood up and walked over and said, "let''s go out together." Lin Xu shrunk his neck and made a frightened look: "Yan Xi will kill me when he knows." Pet Leng hissed and said, "anyway, you''re going back to Jingzhou in a minute, and he won''t leave here." "I''m afraid I can''t leave Huzhou." Lin Xu shrugged. "All right, let''s go." Chong Yu stepped outside the hall. Lin Xu put away the laughter on his face and followed up. They went to the high wall of Huzhou City and stood on the high wall. The breeze blew their clothes. The doomsday sky is as gloomy as ever. Zombies can be seen everywhere in and outside Huzhou. Zombies below the fifth level are planned to work everywhere. Except for their slightly "strange" appearance, they are no different from human beings. However, it is a monster after all. Only when it evolves into a high-level zombie can it live longer. "What do you think of the world now?" pet asked faintly. Lin Xu looked at her, remained silent and guessed her meaning. "Human life span is only a few decades, and a few can live to be more than 100 years old. After becoming a zombie species, they can never grow old and die." "People and zombies, which do you prefer to be?" Lin Xu looked at the distant sky with deep eyes. When he was a human being, he wanted to live one more day. His responsibility was to obey the orders of the state and protect the hope of mankind in the future. When he learned the ugly truth and couldn''t live, he resolutely chose to become a monster. Now he is in a high position and leads the party. But deep in his heart, he can''t feel any joy. Loneliness goes hand in hand. Maybe one day when he has lived enough, he will choose to commit suicide. Times will change and species will gradually die out. Only when you are a person, the memory left in your mind is the most beautiful, because you have a family and maybe a lover at that time. "People," he said in a deep voice. After all, although his body is a monster, it is the owner''s memory. He is just a mortal. He wants to have warmth and family, spend his life happily with his lover, have several children, and die together. The pet smiled: "the expected answer." Lin Xu turned to look at her and said strangely, "why do you suddenly ask this question?" "It''s just a whim." pet sipped her lips and said, "go back to Jingzhou." She is going to see Mr. Yan now. After all, he has been in the laboratory for a day. Chapter 319 There is a research building near the palace, where Yanxi usually works. Since returning to Huzhou City, Yan Xi has been obsessed with the research of zombie virus. High level zombies will gradually recover like people, with the same appearance and warm body temperature as before. However, the next generation cannot be bred. Yan Xi wanted to have a child with her, so he stayed in the laboratory all day except eating and sleeping. Pet walked through the long passage, opened a door and went in. All kinds of instruments were placed in the pure white room, and a Dead Zombie lay on the experimental bed. Some zombies that died naturally or were attacked by mutant plants and animals will be recycled for experiments. The man''s slender figure was wrapped in a white coat, his handsome face looked serious, and his bony hand was holding a test tube to observe the liquid in the test tube. Pet went over, hugged him from behind and said, "Mr. Yan, let''s go out for a walk." Yan Xi put the test tube back on the table, turned around, hugged her slender waist and said, "now?" "You prefer these cold experimental instruments." the implication is that you don''t like her. Yan Xi lowered his head, bit her lip and said, "don''t think about it." The pet snorted coldly and said, "who told you to stay in the laboratory every day." Yan Xi led her to the table, showed her the potions and said, "the experiment is about to succeed. We will have a healthy baby soon." The pet''s body stiffened slightly and said, "really..." Yan Xi noticed her stiffness and asked in a low voice, "don''t you like babies?" "No." Chong Yu shook his head and said, "I just didn''t think about it... I mean, I just want to be with you for the time being." Pink Jiujiu said that the task had been completed and she was about to leave the world. She never thought about having children. She is a wandering Tasker in all time and space. She can''t leave a seed in every plane. Yan Xi slightly hooked his lips, held her tightly with powerful hands and said, "we can take our time." The pet answered faintly and said, "let''s go and accompany me to the outside of the city." Yan Xi glanced at the potion already made and said, "wait." He went to the test-bed to pick up the potion and opened another door, where some high-level zombies with evil marks were closed. He has studied the potion. He just waits for the high-level zombie to drink it and see how it works. A moment later, Yan Xi closed the door again and they walked out of the Institute. The vast interstellar. The little boy stood in front of the mechanical cabin and looked at the data of the virtual interface with worry. The master didn''t wake up, the plane''s task was over, and he didn''t want to leave. Moreover, the host actually wants to have children with that ''bug''! What a crazy idea! "Didi -" the interface sounded a red alarm, "the virus you implanted has been cleared -" The little boy''s face sank and his hands operated quickly on the virtual interface. - Every day, Yan Xi mixed oil with his pet, occasionally went shopping in Huzhou City, and occasionally went out to hunt mutant plants in the forest. A few days later, Yan Xi returned to the Institute to check the results. Rao was calm, and he also showed a look of joy. The antidote to zombie virus has been studied! Yan Xi hurried outside. As soon as he reached the door, he suddenly fell to the ground. * #The name of the disease is love. I like you as a disease. The medicine stone has no cure# ¡ª¡ªBanquet Xi Chapter 320 Night. The curtain of doomsday is dark, like a pool of cold stagnant water, which can drown people. Pet Yu slept in bed, waiting for Yan Xi to come back. Waited another half an hour. There was no light in the bedroom. She stayed in the room alone and suddenly felt a little cold. [host, don''t you plan to go back to space?] a pink doll lies on the side of the bed, and a touch of complexity flashed in her green eyes. That man, he has gone back. "Wait a few more days." Now she can''t tell whether the forced sick and charming person is affecting her or whether she loves him deeply and wants to spend more time with him. I don''t know why she is a little flustered. She puts on her shoes and walks out. The cold moonlight scattered on the road, adding a bit of loneliness. She walked slowly into the Institute. The Institute was dark, and she could still see things in the dark. A moment later, her footsteps stopped and her pupils contracted sharply. Is she wrong? Or is it a dream? Her throat seemed to be blocked by something, she couldn''t speak, and her head seemed to explode. [host, calm down, you calm down!] pink Jiujiu''s anxious reminder. Pet can''t hear the sound of the system. He tries to control his emotions and slowly approaches the laboratory. On the cold ground, lay a cold body. That''s -- Banxi. How could he die! No one in the world should be able to kill him. Why did he die! Unbearable! I can''t control myself! The pet held his head, frowned painfully, and bit the blood out of his lip. [host, please get ready and we''ll pull away from this plane immediately.] pink Jiujiu said eagerly. If the system had not been attacked, it would not have been trapped in the doll. It would take a few minutes to pull away from the plane. Now the host''s mood is very wrong and must leave immediately. The dark emotion eroded the pet''s brain and made her whole person in emotional instability. "I''m Yan Xi, your boyfriend..." "To me... You never have to say sorry..." "There is an ancient legend in Yanguo. If you eat the corpse of a dead lover, she will be reborn in her own body, and then become one with herself. Her soul will never be separated..." "Even if you want human flesh, you can only eat mine..." "Before I can work out the antidote, I will turn Yanguo into your kingdom..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Yan, who said he loved her, protected her and was with her forever, died. Ha, he''s dead, How could he leave her! so painful, What pain! I want to destroy everything! "Ah -" she screamed at the top of her lungs. Huge energy erupted from her, and the whole institute was crumbling, exploding and smashing in the sound wave. Pet knelt on the ground and hugged the man''s body tightly. The crimson moonlight fell on her snow-white skin, bringing a bit of coolness. "Didn''t you say you were going to have some children with me?! why don''t you keep your word!" "I want you to always be by my side, to be with you, forever and forever..." "Don''t leave me..." "OK..." Really unbearable, heartache is about to collapse. Pet shuddered, hugged him, and lost him for only a few minutes, as if tens of thousands of years had passed. Die together, Destroy all this, All will disappear! The pet looks crazy, and the energy in the body is running at a high speed. [host, calm down and you''ll leave the plane soon!] pink Jiujiu rushed to hold her pet''s calf. Although the invading virus was cleared by it, the host had to leave the plane to relieve the disease. Because at the beginning of the host, the instructions of the sick and charming person are to fall in love with banquet Xi. Love to do anything for him. You can even die for him! Therefore, as soon as Yan Xi dies, the host''s mood will be so unstable, and even give birth to the idea of dying together with the plane. [host -] pink Jiujiu was shaken away by the powerful force. A raging storm broke out around the pet. Pink Jiujiu climbed over again and hugged her pet''s leg. [host, wait a minute, we can go back to space soon...] blamed! I''ve worked hard for so long, but I can''t be destroyed, I can''t! It''s not easy to find the host. It can''t fall short! [pull away from the task plane.] the cold mechanical sound sounded. The storm gradually subsided. There were no living women and men on the ground. Their bodies snuggled up to each other as if they were asleep. Jingzhou City. "Lord leader!" a high-ranking zombie hurried to the training ground. Lin Xu, who was training the corpses of recruits, frowned and said, "what''s so urgent?" "Female... The queen is gone..." the high-level zombie cried. Lin Xu quickly grabbed his collar and said, "what are you talking about?" "First... Leader..." under Lin Xu''s severe oppression, the high-level zombie said in fear: "the queen is dead, and Dr. Yan Xi is also dead." Lin Xu released his hand in shock and stepped back. He still can''t believe that sang Xin and Yan Xi are the strongest. They can''t die! "It''s the news from Huzhou City. It''s true that Dr. Yan Xi''s Institute was destroyed, and the bodies of the queen and Dr. Yan are still there..." "I''m going to Huzhou." Lin Xu said in a deep voice. He immediately rushed into a car and drove out quickly. One day and one night, Lin Xu rushed to Huzhou. The whole Huzhou was immersed in low pressure, and the zombies didn''t work. They all surrounded the palace. The sudden death of the queen and Yan Xi is very important. No zombies dare to move their bodies rashly. Lin Xu walked over and looked sad when he saw the bodies of the two people. Leaders from all over the country rushed over. Lin Xu is the most powerful and official zombie leader except the queen. "Lin Xu, what should I do?" a leader asked. Lin Xu didn''t speak. He squatted down to check the bodies of the two people. After careful examination, he didn''t find any scars. Sudden death? That''s weird! His eyes were attracted by the blue on the corner of Yan Xi''s clothes. What is it? Lin Xu reached out and tore off the cloth stained with blue potion, put it in front of his nose and smelled it. The smell of chemical potions. "Leader Lin, we found the human corpse!" a voice of surprise came from a place. Lin Xu quickly stood up and strode towards the other side. Zombies surrounded the human corpses torn by the storm with a look of surprise in their eyes. Yanguo had no human beings as early as a few months ago. Where do these people come from? Lin Xu looked at the human bodies and said, "bury them all." The end is coming. Zombies will eventually become human beings, and the era of power and profit will come again. Will people destroy themselves, or will they guard the future? Chapter 321 The vast interstellar. The little boy knelt on the ground with a pale face and said, "master, I''m wrong." The young man sat on a white jade stool and looked at the little boy kneeling on the ground with cold eyes. After so many experiences, he must like that woman. Every time he pulls away from the plane, he will clear his feelings, but after meeting her, he will always cause his heart to fluctuate. Almost, he could have a child with her. He could feel that his position in her heart was still unstable and needed to engrave traces. If you have children "Yuli, go and get the punishment yourself." the young man said coldly. "But master..." the little boy raised his hand and wiped his tears and advised, "I haven''t found out her identity yet. You and her... I''m afraid..." Before he saw that the master had died for the woman several times, he would force her to install a sick and charming person who fell in love with the master. "Not yet!" the young man''s handsome face was cold. "I''ll go right away." the little boy got up quickly. ¡­¡­ Pure white space is distorted. A figure slowly appeared on the simple big bed. [congratulations to the host on completing the mission and getting 20 star coins, the strategy banquet Xi successfully got 520 star coins, and completing the "zombie siege" and getting 10 star coins.] [the host spent 2 starcoins on purchasing the doomsday Raiders guide. At present, 1128 starcoins remain.] After finishing the calculation, fan Jiujiu jumped excitedly and said [host, you have a lot of interstellar coins.] Pet slowly sat up and looked at it with gloomy eyes. [(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ...] pink Jiujiu shivers with her mobile phone. [host, why are you looking at me like this?] "What do you say?" the pet''s voice said coldly, "I''ve been installed with a sick and charming human device, don''t you have anything to say?" [this ~] fan Jiujiu tried to be coquettish and soft waxy [unexpectedly, you didn''t suffer any loss anyway, and you completed the task, didn''t you.] "Come here." pet called heavily. [promise you won''t hit me.] pink Jiujiu said wrongfully. The pet smiled and said, "do I look like a person who abuses small animals?" [...] the cliff is! Powder Jiujiu lingered over and covered her ears. [help! The host killed meow! It''s unreasonable!] Pet grabbed the cell phone it was holding and kicked it out. "Go to the wall for ten minutes." Powder Jiujiu even called a few words, ouch, the obedient face wall went, and the green eyes became deep. Such a thing will never happen again! Please click on the black software in your mobile phone. The virtual interface appears in the air: Name: Chong Yu Age: 18 HP: 19 Doom value: 9988000 Starcoin: 1128 Divine skill: Arsenal God''s blessing: Meiyan pill After a few eyes, pet closed the black software and opened the mall. After opening the secondary mall, there are more things to buy. Now she is also a little rich woman with star money. She can buy something to dress up her place. There is only one ordinary big bed in the space, which is too monotonous. Holding the mobile phone and turning it over, pet''s mouth twitched slightly. It''s too expensive! Ordinary flowers and plants need 50 star coins each, and the manzhushahua of forgetting Sichuan needs 999 star coins, not to mention the lingcao fairy tree in Kunlun fairy mountain. I can only buy a fairy tree with 3000 star coins. Why not rob it! And the Phoenix Wutong, the expensive life of doubt, needs 100000 interstellar coins. "Go to the task world." the poor still do the task. [please sit down and hold ~] Chapter 322 Fengluan palace. Outside the hall, the spring breeze was blowing and the sun was shining. The breeze blew into the hall through the slightly open window, and the green smoke curled up in the bronze censer. The floor of the palace is paved with precious red sandalwood. The surface is fine and smooth without any defects. The light scattered on the floor can reflect the human shadow. Pet Yu was awakened by a strange dull hum. She opened her misty eyes and looked at the sound source. When she saw the and the scene in front of her, she kicked it out subconsciously. The man fell to the ground from such a big bed and made a bang. A pair of peach eyes stared at her as if they were going to eat her. Pet rubbed his forehead, got up and sat up. The man who fell to the ground was tied with a rope, his slender and strong body was wrapped in a dark blue silk robe, and his messy long hair was sprinkled behind him. The pet raised his eyes and glanced around. The whole hall was extremely luxurious. The tables, chairs and even the murals hanging on the walls, as well as the palace lanterns and porcelain placed were exquisite. They should be made by a famous craftsman. The bed under the body is ridiculously large, the silk quilt is very smooth and comfortable, and the gold silk is embroidered with bright peony flowers. It seems that her identity is not simple this time! "Mm-hmm -" the man who was gagged stared at her and seemed to scold her angrily. The man looks very heroic and his sword eyebrows are rising. Unfortunately, he is red and sweating on his forehead. His look is quite ferocious. Pet Yu got out of bed, put on cloud brocade embroidered shoes with soft soles, and walked slowly to him. "Are you my favorite?" she asked with a gentle smile. Unexpectedly, the man struggled violently after listening, as if he wanted to jump up and break her neck. Looks like it was forced. Pet Yu smiled, didn''t care much, and went to the bronze mirror in front of her dressing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl in the bronze mirror looks about 13 years old, slightly green and tender, looks like a hibiscus, and her bright eyes are very attractive. If you grow older and look better, you must be a girl in trouble. The girl was dressed in a dark Palace Dress, with auspicious phoenix patterns outlined on her robes with complex embroidery lines, and her eyebrows and eyes were naturally elegant. This makeup? A 13-year-old girl with such old makeup? Pet went to the man who was still struggling like a meat bug on the ground and reached out to pull off the white cloth blocking his mouth. "Bah! Witch, if you dare to humiliate me today, I will take your life in the future!" Pet Yu slightly narrowed her eyes and called a 13-year-old girl a witch? "Witch?" she said these two words softly. Man: "..." why do you have a bad hunch? Pet glanced and saw a whip hanging on the wall. He walked over and took it in his hand and whipped it quickly. "How old am I? You call me a witch?! you don''t think about what you look like. You''re old and ugly. How handsome do you really think you are?" The man was whipped several times without a sound, and the sweat rain was also carried hard. "Ouch -" the door of the house was pushed open. A man and a woman ran in. "Empress dowager, what are you doing? You can''t kill him..." the man in eunuch clothes stood in front of the man. "Miss, you can''t kill him. The emperor will blame him!" the little girl said tremblingly. Empress Dowager??? She became queen mother when she was 13?! "How old is the emperor?" she asked with a smile. The little servant girl said, "Miss, why do you ask?" "Say!" the pet stressed. Chapter 323 "The emperor is in the year of weak crown. Empress dowager, what are you doing fighting the general? He''s a good friend of the emperor. Now he''s in big trouble... " Is this man a general? The pet looked down and was facing the man''s fierce eyes. The emperor in the year of weak crown, she is the stepmother of 13 years old Stepmother and stepson are incompatible, not to mention they are both high-ranking people. The man in front of him is a friend of the emperor and a general. Now he has been whipped by her. Do you want to kill him. Eunuchs and maids saw the evil light in her eyes and quickly advised her. "Empress Dowager!" "Miss!" "Just spare General Li this time! In case the emperor knows..." Pet Yu put away her whip and sat on the table. The little servant girl went over and poured her a cup of tea. "Madam, if you kill general Li this time, it''s not only difficult for the emperor to explain, but also the Minister of the court will scold you..." Naturally, Chong Yu knows that he can''t be a general at will. Just looking at the tone of the little servant girl, it seems that the original owner also has some rights in the court? "A poison." the smiling pet is harmless to humans and animals. General Li angrily scolded, "demon woman, dare you! If I leave the back Palace today, I will lead the troops to tear down your palace..." "Li Xiao!" the little eunuch quickly shouted, "don''t you want to die! Dare to say anything!" The little servant girl was a little embarrassed and hesitated: "young lady, don''t be so cruel. General Li is just showing off his ability. How dare he really move you..." "Go get it." pet glanced at her. The little servant girl trembled. How did she feel that the Empress Dowager had changed? Compared with the harsh voice and color in front, she was now smiling but chilling. "Yes." The little servant girl ran to the side hall, found the poison from the dark cabinet, and then returned to the hall. "Feed him down." Chong Yu picked up the cup and sipped the hot tea. She is very satisfied with the identity of the original owner. Unfortunately, she is too young. Laurie has one. According to inertia, this plane should be gong Douwen, and she is a villain. The little servant girl squatted on the ground and fed Li Xiao with red pills. "General Li, if it''s not bitter, you can eat it and reduce the pain of skin and flesh..." Li Xiao: "..." it''s not a question of whether it''s bitter or not! Li Xiao struggled and refused to eat. The little servant girl couldn''t feed in. She hurriedly said, "auspicious, please help me hold down General Li." The little eunuch vigorously held down Li Xiao and advised him, "General Li, we won''t hurt you. As long as you are sincere to the empress dowager, you are indispensable for prosperity..." How does pet feel like robbing a good woman and man when she hears the black line on her face? Li Xiao struggled in every way and was fed the pill by the tough one. His eyes stared at pet Yu with hate. If he hadn''t been drugged, he wouldn''t have been treated like this. The emperor was right. Gu Qinghuan was a witch and a scourge of the Xuanyuan dynasty! "Untie it." the pet ordered lazily. Auspicious untied the rope tied to Li Xiao and said with a smile: "General Li, you are the Empress Dowager from today on. Don''t be capricious in the future¡° The heat waves in Li Xiao''s body rushed to his head. He couldn''t think clearly. He could hear the little eunuch clearly and lay on his side on the ground and kept moaning. The pet evil smiled and said, "do you want to help him find a little maid to vent his fire?" * [there is an orthodox palace fight story. My mind is strange (¡å ''¨Œ'' ¡å), and my writing is very casual.] Chapter 324 The little eunuch and the little maid stared and said, "empress dowager, don''t you like General Li?" "He''s too old." pet said faintly. The little eunuch and the little maidservant stared wide. General Li was only twenty-two. He was the most popular husband in Kyoto. The Empress Dowager said he was too... Too old. Regardless of their surprised eyes, pet Yu asked, "is there a fish pond in the imperial garden?" "Yes." the little servant girl asked curiously, "Miss, what do you want?" Pet Feng''s eyes were slightly picked up, and Leng glanced at Li Xiao on the ground. "General Li dares to be rude to the palace..." She lowered her voice like a warbler and said, "do a little punishment and throw him into the fish pond to get rid of the fire." Li Xiao almost gushed blood, The little eunuch and the little maidservant looked at each other, and then they determined that General Li was really out of favor. They couldn''t help sighing in their hearts. "I see." The little maidservant went out of the hall, called two coarse envoys, pointed to Li Xiao on the ground and said, "please take general Li to the imperial garden and throw it into the fish pond to cool down." Mammy quickly raised Li Xiao and quickly went out of the palace. "Go out, I want to have a rest." pet got up and went to bed. "Yes." the little eunuch and the little maid bowed away and closed the door. The pet breathed out and lay in a comfortable bed. [host, cool or not, are you the Empress Dowager or the Regent this time ~ ~ ~] pink Jiujiu said excitedly. "The 13-year-old empress dowager?" she snorted coldly Moreover, she was the Empress Dowager who knew "playing with men" at the age of 13. The system checks carefully every time it matches the body, so as not to collide with her soul. The original Lord''s body must be kept clean and fit more than 90% with her soul, so that there will be no problem. If she''s a little late, she''ll roll the bed with a strange man. General Li is a good commander, but she is not her man. No matter how good she is, she has no appetite. "Accept the plot and mission." [di, plot transmission -] This plane is indeed Gong Douwen. Zhang yunyun, the protagonist of good luck, is reborn. The original owner''s name was Gu Qinghuan. She was an ambitious girl since childhood_ ¡ú he wanted to taint imperial power at the age of nine. Gu Qinghuan''s father is a Taiwei of Xuanyuan Dynasty. He controls important military power. Of course, the identity of villain''s female companion is awesome. At the age of 12, Gu Qinghuan became a strange woman in Kyoto. She was very beautiful and talented. She was famous all over the world. She was a girl that many children wanted to marry. How can an ambitious ancient girl be calm? The good play is coming later! The former Emperor was exposed to rain and dew in the harem and gave birth to many sons. In his later years, the former Emperor''s body was hollowed out. He was dying after a long illness. The queen gave birth to a son in her later years and died of dystocia. The weak chicken''s son could not succeed to the throne. The empress died for the throne. You killed my son and I killed your son. They were all sent to the cold palace. The emperor also wanted to have several healthy princes and live for hundreds of years. It happened that an eminent monk who had attained Taoism came into the palace to worship the Buddha and offer advice to the former Emperor. "The emperor, if you want to live longer, you have to find a phoenix woman with a hard life to rejoice and ensure that your country is prosperous and your children are blessed..." The emperor believed the words of the Taoist monk and quickly asked the monk to figure out which was the Phoenix girl. ¡ª¡ªFeng''s name fell to Gu Taiwei''s house. The people in Kyoto are going crazy, and the officials are going crazy. The legitimate daughter of the ancient Taiwei family is only 13 years old. Chapter 325 The ministers disagree, and the world disagrees. But who can stop the ninety-five respect? In the world where imperial power is supreme, the emperor''s words represent everything. Gu Taiwei loves his only daughter. He lost his wife and no children. He refused to send him to the palace. However, Gu Qinghuan agreed! She took the initiative to talk to Gu Taiwei for several hours, and Gu Taiwei could only promise her. Because -- Feng Nu''s rush to happiness is Gu Qinghuan''s strategy. What she did was to enter the harem in good faith and seize the rights of the harem and the court. The prince died, leaving only a seventeen Prince hanging by medicine. When the emperor dies, the world will be her world. Ten miles of red makeup is the gift of the mother of the country. Gu Qinghuan was only 13 years old. She married the emperor who could be her grandfather and became the youngest queen in the history of Xuanyuan Dynasty. The former Emperor lay in bed and couldn''t move. In order to spend the spring night with Gu Qinghuan, he drank some cheering drugs. As a result, he couldn''t bear the impact of the drug, and he hung up before he could have sex. Therefore, Gu Qinghuan completed the first in the history of Xuanyuan Dynasty. The youngest empress dowager! Or the little empress dowager with heavy power! Although the 17th Prince succeeded to the throne, the weak chicken could do nothing, and the imperial power could only be handed over to the Empress Dowager. Who is the Empress Dowager''s mother''s family? She holds the important power of the military aircraft Department of Xuanyuan Dynasty. The new emperor is not a fool either. He let a different surname Wang Nangong Linfeng be the "Regent king". One person controls half of the imperial power, which is as powerful as water and fire. No one wants to control the country alone. The Nangong Linfeng is the orthodox male leader and the man of Zhang yunyun, the protagonist of good luck. In the original plot, Nangong Linfeng will secretly collude with Gu Qinghuan. They kill the emperor together. Nangong Linfeng will be the emperor and Gu Qinghuan will be the queen under one person. It''s different when Zhang yunyun crosses. In order to consolidate his rights, Gu Qinghuan wanted the emperor to have children quickly, kill the emperor and keep the prince, and completely control the Xuanyuan Dynasty. Zhang yunyun was one of the little wives the Empress Dowager married for the emperor. Zhang yunyun, who knew all the plot, quit. She didn''t want to live alone, so she had other thoughts and turned Nangong Linfeng into her man. Zhang yunyun deliberately seduced Nangong Linfeng. He really fell in love with her. They were shameless and impatient to roll the sheets in the harem and secretly seek to usurp the throne. The woman who wants to get the emperor must kill the emperor! The former Emperor left many old ministers to the 17th prince. He was a powerful dark guard and a general with 200000 troops. It was not easy to usurp the throne. Zhang yunyun suggested Nangong Linfeng to hook up with Gu Qinghuan. The two also abused their feelings because of Gu Qinghuan''s "junior". Zhang yunyun knows some of the Empress Dowager''s ambitions and means. She exposes what Gu Qinghuan has done to the public. Gu Qinghuan naturally has no way to live. The emperor, the roadblock and the Empress Dowager''s stepping stone were all killed. Nangong Linfeng became the emperor in high spirits, and Zhang yunyun succeeded in becoming the queen. They gave birth to several princes and princesses. Tut ~ interesting harem. Pet opened his eyes, and the cold light flashed through the depths of his black eyes. Because of the Regency of Gu Qinghuan, the officials of the whole Xuanyuan Dynasty called her a "witch". Gu Qinghuan doesn''t care about these fame at all. As for General Li Xiao, who was sent to bed after taking medicine today, I have to say that Gu Qinghuan is very brave. Li Xiao is a man that all women in Kyoto want to marry. Gu Qinghuan has supreme power and lacks a desirable husband, so he gives a banquet to invite Li Xiao. Chapter 326 Little eunuch Jixiang and little maid Ruyi are Gu Qinghuan''s confidants. They are very smart. Of course, the Empress Dowager should be spoiled. The first emperor hung up early. The Empress Dowager''s grade is still young, and her daughter''s life-long youth will be buried in the harem. The Empress Dowager''s spring heart sprouts. Of course, they want to help (help the tyrant) get rid of Li Xiao. At the banquet, Ruyi drugged Li Xiao''s wine. The original owner couldn''t drink enough. He was drunk after drinking about one cup. The little eunuch was responsible for getting Li Xiao into Feng''s bed. He was afraid that he would wake up and hurt the Empress Dowager. He also kindly tied his hands and feet with a rope. Then period. Li Xiao is not the heart of the original owner. She just wants to see good things. Right in hand, she has. Prosperity is readily available. Of course, she can do whatever she wants. She not only wants to control the territory of Xuanyuan Dynasty, but also plans to raise several handsome faces in the future. We are ashamed. With a sigh, pet Yu is a woman (child) who wants to climb the peak of power and control a imperial dynasty at the age of nine. If it is a man, it must be an owl. [host, what''s your mission?] The corner of pet''s mouth made a faint arc and said, "task one is to let Zhang yunyun and Nangong Linfeng die hard." "Task two, completely control the Xuanyuan Dynasty and win the imperial power all over the world." [wow, it''s so exciting.] fan Jiujiu said excitedly [host, come on, kill them.] In fact, the task is not difficult, but it takes a long time to bear it. Once Nangong Linfeng makes a move, he can be killed in a fair way. As for Zhang yunyun, the protagonist of good luck. Since she was the emperor''s concubine and was in the harem, she was not allowed to "play". "Empress dowager, I have something to tell you." the respectful voice of the palace maid came from outside the door. "Come in." pet got up from bed. The door was suddenly pushed open, and a palace maid hurried into the inner hall. "Report to the empress dowager, your Highness The Regent has come to meet." The pet''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "let him wait." The original owner drank wine at the noon banquet. She had a smell of wine. After a simple wash, she wanted to meet the guests comfortably. "Empress Dowager." the palace maid said anxiously, "then, your Highness The Regent..." [host, this palace maid is the dark son arranged by Nangong Linfeng beside you. His name is Moxiang.] Pet Leng glanced at her and said, "why? Can''t he wait for the palace?" Although the girl is young, her momentum is impressive, and her light tone makes her sweat behind her. The palace maid quickly knelt on the ground, kowtowed and said, "empress dowager, empress dowager, forgive me." "All right, go down." Chong Yu said with a gentle smile, "quickly let the palace maid come in and serve the palace to wash." "Yes, Empress Dowager." the palace maid got up and retreated. For a moment. Neat footsteps sounded outside the door, and several palace maids in plain clothes entered the house one after another with silver trays in their hands. Pet Yu opened her hands and several palace maids were helping her change her clothes. Ruyi and Jixiang came in. "Miss, why did you get up? No rest?" the Empress Dowager has a headache every time she gets drunk and needs a good rest. The pet opened his mouth and said, "how''s Li Xiao?" Ruyi and Jixiang looked at each other and said, "the maid sent General Li back to the house." Pet Yu put a pair of white and tender hands into the basin soaked with petals and cleaned them slowly. Ruyi took a handkerchief and wiped it clean for her. "Let''s go." Chapter 327 Outside the fengluan palace. A man sat on the red sandalwood chair on the right side of the hall. When he saw the pet coming out slowly from one side, he got up and bowed his hands. "I''ve seen the Empress Dowager." Chong Yu walked slowly to the throne and took his seat. He raised his hand and said, "the Regent doesn''t have to be polite. Please sit down." Nangong Linfeng has a good face. His eyes are as deep as a cold pool. He has a dark purple robe, a silver rope tied to his dark belt, and several dazzling jade pendants. He is very noble. His appearance and strong breath are really enough to be a man. The original owner was seduced by him several times. It was really easy for him to win his heart. Women were always more emotional. Pet Dai Mei raised her eyebrows slightly, Feng Mou smiled and said, "regent, what''s important when you come to fengluan palace?" A dark color flashed in Nangong Linfeng''s eyes, but I didn''t see it for a few days. The girl''s breath in front of me suddenly changed a lot. In the past, Gu Qinghuan was domineering. His eyes always showed sharp light and undisguised ambition. Now, Gu Qinghuan''s breath is restrained, and Furong''s face is smiling, but it''s hard to guess her mind. "Empress dowager, I heard you entertained General Li today?" Nangong Linfeng asked, with a hint in his eyes. Li Xiao holds a heavy army and is an important minister under the new emperor. If Li Xiao belongs to who, it is equivalent to having most of the troops of Xuanyuan imperial dynasty. Is Gu Qinghuan trying to win over Li Xiao? The new emperor is ill in bed. It is difficult to ensure that Li Xiao will not choose another master. Gu Qinghuan is a strange woman in Xuanyuan country. Many men are proud to marry her. Unexpectedly, Gu Qinghuan married the former Emperor, which made people sigh and heartache. Will Li Xiao be persuaded by Gu Qinghuan? After all, beauty''s scheming is the most unpredictable. It''s hard to guarantee that Li Xiao won''t fall in love with beauty''s scheming. "General Li has made great contributions to guarding the frontier. The palace invited him to have a few drinks." Chong Yu looked disgusted and said, "unexpectedly, he wanted to be rude to the palace. This will cool him in the fish pond in the imperial garden." Nangong was surprised by the wind, and the word "cool" was not what he thought. Li Xiao, who shocked chaotang, was thrown into the fish pond? "Don''t be angry with the Empress Dowager." Nangong said with a soft look on his cold face, "the king of Japan has got an interesting thing and wants to give it to the Empress Dowager." "What is it?" she asked "The Empress Dowager came with the king." Pet Yu sneered in his heart, but his face didn''t show. He said, "I want to see what''s good in this palace." Nangong Linfeng said, "the Empress Dowager will be happy to see her." They walked in front, followed by several palace maids. A moment later, I came to a small garden. There were rockery and fine bamboo outside the corridor. The flowers were in full bloom, and the air was filled with strong fragrance. A birdcage hung at the beam of the corridor. The green birds bent their claws and grabbed a thin bamboo. "Long live the empress dowager, long live the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager is so beautiful..." the clear and pleasant voice of the bird came. A happy smile crossed his eyes and said, "this is what the Regent wants to send to the palace?" The emerald parrot has bright eyes, yellow hair on its head, light green on its chest and abdomen, slender gray tail, and golden yellow wings with green stripes. It looks great in the sun. This gift must have taken a lot of "thought." "Does empress dowager like it?" suddenly, a slightly magnetic voice came from Nangong Linfeng. Chapter 328 How did he stand so close? A smell came from the man. He was a little familiar. It seemed to be a valuable fragrance powder used by women in the harem. The pet frowned slightly, took two steps aside and said, "what''s the Regent doing standing so close?" The palace maidservants were far away, so they couldn''t see the movements between them, let alone hear their conversation. Nangong was unscrupulous in the wind, showing a evil smile. He stared at her white and beautiful face and said, "Qinghuan, you haven''t told me whether you like this gift or not?" Chong Yu''s eyes were slightly dark, and she sneered in her heart. It seems that Nangong Linfeng and imperial concubine Yun have colluded to be a traitor. "Qinghuan, Qinghuan ~ ~ ~" the parrot shouted again. The pleasant voice made people happy. Pet Yu glanced at the parrot. The parrot should have been trained, but the Empress Dowager''s name... Is what he Nangong Linfeng can call!? I also tried my best to train a parrot to bark and please her. "Guanguanju dove is on the island of the river. A fair lady, a gentleman. Mixed vegetables flow left and right. My fair lady, I always want it. " The parrot began to read the love poem of pursuing a girl Langlang. Nangong Linfeng saw her pet drooping her eyelashes, her deep eyes staring at her, as if looking at the woman she loved. "Qinghuan, you know what the king wants..." his voice was full of bewilderment and whispered, "the king has always liked you, just because of your identity with the king..." "Really?" the pet raised his eyes, stared into his eyes and said, "is the Regent really happy with the palace?" A trace of irony flashed in Nangong Linfeng''s eyes. It was fleeting. Once a woman fell in love, she was so stupid. "Seriously." he softened his tone and said calmly: "from the moment I saw you, I was happy with you. Recently, I have been thinking day and night and want to tell you what I want..." "This parrot is the treasure sent by envoys from other countries. Seeing that you are bored in the palace, the king asked someone to train it for a few days and sent it to you to play." With a smile on her red lips, she said, "regent, you know, the parrot is the most disliked thing in this palace..." She stretched out her slender fingers as tender as green onions and gently pinched the parrot''s fragile neck. Feeling the danger, the parrot fluttered its wings and struggled violently. The pupil of Nangong Linfeng shrinks, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is frozen on his face. "An animal should look like an animal. The name of this palace can''t be called by an animal." The pet slowly released his hand, and the dead parrot also fell to the ground, like stepping on the humble mud at the bottom of the ground. "Regent, don''t you think so?" she smiled innocuously. Nangong Linfeng''s face was tense, his cold face looked gloomy, and his eyes burst out cold light. "What the Empress Dowager said was that the king was careless." "The Regent has something else to do?" the pet said gently, "the palace is a little tired. If you have nothing to do, you can retire." Nangong Linfeng raised his hand and left angrily. "Regent," cried the pet. Nangong Linfeng stopped and asked in a deep voice without looking back: "what else does the Empress Dowager have?" "The Regent seldom goes into the harem if he has nothing to do. Every flower and grass in the harem belongs to the emperor. Be careful not to pick them." Chapter 329 Nangong Linfeng''s body stiffened and left quickly. "Empress Dowager." the little eunuch Jixiang ran over, looked at the parrot on the ground and said, "this parrot?" "Burn it." pet Yu said lightly. A trained parrot also wanted to be sent to her palace when she was a fool. "Hey, I''ll order someone to burn it now." it''s a pity that a good bird was born. Jixiang quickly ordered the palace maid to pick up the parrot and burn it. The pet stretched out her hand. Jixiang quickly handed her her arm and asked, "empress dowager, what would you like for dinner?" He was really hungry. He glanced at the sky and said, "can do anything?" "You can do what you want, madam. The imperial chef can make it for you." Jixiang said with a smile. The pet asked as he walked, "what dishes do you have?" "Empress, what''s your slave''s answer?" Jixiang thought and said, "do you want light or more meat?" "Meat." "Phoenix swan, roast goose, steamed chicken, lotus leaf chicken, Sichuan fried chicken..." Auspicious talked about all kinds of dishes of goose and chicken at one breath, and then gushed: "there are dried meat, boiled fresh gizzard and liver, braised carp, Garlic vinegar white blood soup, five flavor steamed chicken, Yuan juice sheep bones, paste spicy vinegar kidney, mutton crystal corner, mutton with pepper... " "OK." Chong Yu interrupted his endless words and said faintly, "not too much. Steamed chicken, braised carp, three fresh soup and three dishes are enough." "Empress dowager, is that all you want?" Jixiang said in surprise. Ruyi asked painfully, "Miss, is there too little?" There was a time when the Empress Dowager used only three dishes for dinner, not even the concubine. "Empress Dowager." Jixiang said with a sad face: "I know that General Li has hurt your heart, but you can''t abuse yourself. General Li doesn''t know good or bad. He has no eyes..." "Shut up." she was hurt by Li Xiao. She really couldn''t eat so much. Ruyi looked at the pet with tearful eyes and said, "Miss, don''t do this. The maidservant felt uncomfortable when she saw it, and she was crying..." These two playwrights can stop! Pet Yu''s eyes crossed with a touch of helplessness and said gently, "can you write down the dishes said by the palace?" "Write it down." Jixiang nodded quickly. "I want to lose weight near the Japanese palace. That''s all for dinner." pet walked forward. After dinner. The pet leaned lazily against the dwarf, eating fruit and reading a script. Pink Jiujiu came out of the space and lay at her feet. [host, aren''t you looking for him?] With a slight force on his finger holding the book, Chong Yu immediately opened a smile and said, "the task is the most important. When it comes to meeting, it will always be met." [...!] the host has this awareness. But Su, if you don''t attack the male god, the host [host, if you find his strategy, you can earn more interstellar coins.] Pet put down the book and fruit in her hand, picked up a silk scarf to wipe her hand, and reached out to pick up the powder. "Where is he?" [ow, host, people don''t know ~] this is the truth. It doesn''t have that much ability to catch him. The pet threw it away and said, "what do you ask?" [...] ask if you can''t test it. "Too, Empress Dowager! The emperor is coming!" the palace maid''s anxious voice came. A burst of rapid footsteps came. The screen of Phoenix and phoenix is full of auspiciousness, and the shadow of the descendants flashes¡ª¡ª Chapter 330 "Gu Qinghuan, how dare you fight Li Xiao!" A man suddenly came out from behind the screen. He was wearing a bright yellow robe with a dragon pattern embroidered with gold thread. As he walked, the corners of the robe floated, and the dragon on the robe seemed to leap alive, bringing strong prestige. The man''s appearance is very beautiful, and his skin is morbid and pale without sunshine all year round, which makes people feel that he will be blown away by the wind. At the moment, his deep black eyes, angry, burst out a sharp force that can''t be forced to look under the dim light, and the whole person has a dignity that frightens the world. "Empress dowager, empress dowager, forgive me..." both Jixiang and Ruyi knelt on the ground and kowtowed and said, "I can''t stop the emperor." The emperor said that whoever dares to stop him will cut off his head. He is a noble emperor. Whoever dares to stop him. Sure enough, the Empress Dowager beat General Li. The emperor came to trouble in the evening. What should I do. The pet sat upright with one hand on the low table and stared at the emperor. He is the emperor with three thousand beauties in the harem and four concubines. "Witch, why are you looking at me like this?" Xuanyuanjin frowned, his anger churned in his chest, and scolded, "Gu Qinghuan, did you prescribe medicine to Li Xiao and intend to have fun with him?" "It''s shameless. Do you know you''re the Empress Dowager! Do you want to keep your face in the pre-school dynasty?" "Good luck." the pet''s red lips gently called. "Hey." Ruyi got up, ran to pet, bowed and said, "what do you want from the Empress Dowager?" "Did the emperor ever call someone to sleep?" the pet looked at xuanyuanjin coldly. The hall was quiet, only xuanyuanjin''s voice of shortness of breath and cough. Ruyi glanced at the emperor and said, "No." The emperor is ill in bed and needs to take medicine every night. His current body can''t enjoy fish and water. The concubines of the harem are all furnishings when they marry back. Ruyi knows that the Empress Dowager wants the emperor to get better quickly, and then she lives in the same room with her concubine to breed dragon seeds, so as to kill the emperor. "Cough -" xuanyuanjin obviously thought of this layer and coughed angrily. "Emperor!" father-in-law Gao hurriedly held him and said, "be careful of the dragon body. Don''t worry." Xuanyuanjin coughed constantly, and a pair of fierce Feng eyes stared at her pet. He doesn''t know the Empress Dowager''s mind. If he wants to let him die and seize power, he will never let her succeed. The Xuanyuan Dynasty can''t fall into the hands of a woman! Today, dark son reported that Nangong Linfeng had seen the Empress Dowager. They talked together for a long time. Maybe Gu Qinghuan was planning something again. Gu Qinghuan is really more and more reckless. He dares to put his mind on Li Xiao and shamelessly wants to do something careless to Li Xiao. Li Xiao resisted, but she ordered someone to throw him into the fish pond in the imperial garden. It''s really hateful! So he hurried over and scolded. Let him give birth to the prince and be granted the title of young emperor. Then she took the son of heaven to make the princes delusional! "Why are you still standing there? Help the emperor to sit." pet glanced sideways at father-in-law Gao. The crowd was slightly surprised. The emperor seldom came to the Empress Dowager. In the harem, it was rare to see the Empress Dowager in January. The emperor and the Empress Dowager were in the same situation. The Empress Dowager hated the sick emperor, and the emperor hated the Empress Dowager as a "witch". What''s going on today? Duke Gao quickly helped the emperor to sit down in a chair. "You step back." Chapter 331 "Empress Dowager..." Ruyi said anxiously. The Empress Dowager will not become angry and kill the emperor in her bedroom... Right? Father-in-law Gao was surprised and hurriedly protected the emperor and said, "empress dowager, it''s wrong..." "Auspicious." "The slave is here." Jixiang runs in. The pet said faintly, "pull him down." "Dare you!" Xuanyuan Jin lifted her thin lips slightly and said coldly: "Gu Qinghuan, tonight I just came to warn you that the world belongs to Xuanyuan family. You''d better put away your differences!" When he finished, he got up holding the table to go. "Good luck and good luck." pet Yu smiled and called again and said, "don''t you want Yueyin?" Jixiang and Ruyi quickly grabbed grandpa Gao, covered his mouth and dragged his arm. They pulled grandpa Gao out in two or three times. She spoiled her and walked towards xuanyuanjin. Xuanyuanjin frowned and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?" Pet Yu observed his face. His face was pale and his breath was weak. The whole man looked like he was going to return to the West. "It''s disrespectful for the emperor to call the maiden name of the palace," said pet Yu with a slight hook in the corner of her mouth, "but the palace is generous and doesn''t have the same experience as you." Xuanyuanjin''s face turned black for a moment. He didn''t see the same thing as him?! "The emperor needs to be less angry and keep the dragon body well." Pet Yu looked gentle and said, "the Ming Japan palace will find some folk prescriptions and let Gao Gong''s public security platoon fry them. The emperor will get better after taking the dragon body." Xuanyuanjin had a dark light in her eyes. The evil woman was so vicious at a young age and wanted to harm him. "Thank you for your kindness," he said hypocritically. "It''s late at night. Go back and have a rest earlier." she also needs to digest how to attack him. It''s too difficult for them to have different identities and positions. Xuanyuanjin called, "father-in-law Gao, don''t come in!" He is a thin master and a witch alone. Father Gao''s slave is not worried at all! Seeing xuanyuanjin standing up on the table, pet Yu reached out and grabbed his arm and said, "this palace will help you." Xuanyuanjin subconsciously threw away, and pet fell back unprepared, and he staggered forward. ¦² (¤Ã¡ã §¥ ¡ã;)¤Ã Lucky, Ruyi and grandpa Gao were stunned. This The emperor of Xuanyuan Dynasty pressed the young empress dowager under him!!! Xuanyuanjin didn''t expect that he was just a rejection. She was thrown away unprepared and grabbed his hand and pulled him down. The girl under the man was petite and soft, with a faint fragrance on her body, and got into the tip of his nose at a close distance. The evil woman is really ungrateful! You know how to seduce men at a young age, damn it! Xuanyuanjin was stiff, angry and hated, mixed with a little uncomfortable tension. Pet Yu returned to his mind, a faint smile crossed his eyes, fleeting, pretending to be innocent against his hard chest, with green silk like lotus scattered behind him. Xuanyuanjin''s anxious expression was quite cramped. Her red face looked ferocious in the dim light? "Empress Dowager!" Ruyi responded first. Auspicious by this call also returned to God, worried shouted: "Empress Dowager!" "Empress, are you all right?" they took the opportunity with one voice and cried, "emperor, how can you treat the Empress Dowager like this?" Grandpa Gao looked at it foolishly until xuanyuanjin shouted angrily, "Grandpa Gao, don''t come to help me!" Chapter 332 Although Ruyi and Jixiang were crying, they didn''t dare to really push the emperor away, and pet didn''t mean to push him away. Therefore, xuanyuanjin was still pressed on the pet. Their rigid and soft bodies were close to each other. He was so anxious and angry that he almost couldn''t breathe. "The servant is coming soon." a cold sweat broke out behind father-in-law Gao. Gao Gonggong hurriedly helped the emperor up. Jixiang and Ruyi helped the pet up and looked at her up and down. "Empress dowager, aren''t you hurt? Yingying..." Ruyi cried, looking so sad. Auspicious also glared at father-in-law Gao angrily. He dared not stare at the emperor, so he could only stare at the emperor''s slaves. Father-in-law Gao was angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything. "Go!" xuanyuanjin hurried away, as if a ghost was chasing behind him. "Emperor, be careful." Grandpa Gao hurried to catch up. As soon as they left, Ruyi''s tears on her face closed and her auspicious anger dissipated. Ruyi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said with a little worry: "Miss, you don''t like the emperor?" Auspicious also looked at pet with a worried face. The emperor is no better than the courtiers in the court. The emperor and the Empress Dowager are disorderly, and the secular world is not allowed! The corner of the pet''s mouth slightly stirred up and said, "that''s right." (¡ã §¥ ¡ã) "Empress Dowager!" Jixiang and Ruyi knelt down and advised: "you don''t know. The emperor wants to kill you all the time. If the court minister knows, you can..." Pet Yu frowned slightly. Of course, she knew that their identity was not allowed, and how much he hated himself. It''s too difficult, but she has to take him. "Look at the Wolong hall. The emperor is not in good health. The concubine can''t disturb him." Auspicious and Ruyi had to kowtow to the head when they saw that the pet''s mind had been decided: "I know." "Auspicious, step back. The palace is going to bathe and rest." "Yes." Jixiang bowed back. There is a hot spring in Qingyao pool. Pet Yu asks Ruyi to wait outside and bathe in the hot spring pool alone. The temperature of the water in the pool is just right, and delicate roses float on the water, emitting bursts of fragrant fragrance. The roof was inlaid with several moonstones, and the light poured down from it, shining the water in the pool. The pet leaned leisurely on the bank, and the water of the hot spring only reached her snow-white, revealing her exquisite clavicle. She took up the water and washed her white and tender arm. This body is still developing. Her skin is as white as curd. When she grows up, it will be a disaster to the country and the people. Her younger age is a gap in her strategy. Rao was married very early in the ancients. She can get married at the age of eight or nine, but she has to go after the hairpin ceremony. Xuanyuanjin will take a fancy to her girl? She suddenly had the idea of castrating him. Fortunately, he was too weak to have sex, otherwise she would kill him herself. [host, have you figured out what to do?] asked fan Jiujiu. "No," said pet Yu truthfully. If she wants to be Regent completely, she must kill xuanyuanjin, and he will not give up the throne. [host, you can deal with Princess Yun and the Regent first. They are easier to deal with.] fan Jiujiu suggested. "Miss, you can''t stay in the hot spring pool. Have you finished bathing?" asked Ruyi outside. Pet Yu got up from the pool water, and the drops of water slid down her white and tender skin, which was particularly attractive. After landing, she picked up the white towel placed on one side, wiped her body, put on her Chinese clothes and went out. Chapter 333 Ruyi hurried in and wiped her hair with cotton cloth. The next day. The pet slept comfortably until she woke up naturally. After eating too early, she said, "send orders, and all the concubines of the palace will come to greet you in the future." "Miss, didn''t you say you wouldn''t let them disturb you?" Ruyi asked. The pet''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "that was before." When she comes, there will be no peace in the harem. Every woman with a different mind should "play well" with her. Spring is bright and sunny outside. When she heard that the concubines of each palace were gathering in the imperial garden, she took the palace maids of fengluan palace and prepared to go to the imperial garden and enjoy the "flowers" by the way. The imperial garden is full of flowers, the air is filled with a faint fragrance of flowers, and occasionally the crisp cry of birds comes. Far away, pet Yu saw a circle of concubines sitting around the stone table in the pavilion next to the fish pond. The concubines were all luxuriously dressed, with walking Zhu hairpins on their temples and a smile on their faces. "The Empress Dowager arrived -" Jixiang shouted. The concubines in the pavilion looked different and all stood up to salute. "I''ve seen the Empress Dowager." Pet Yu looked at them gently. She didn''t say that she was free. Several imperial concubines couldn''t stand up and squatted on the ground, shaking slightly. A concubine quickly raised her eyes and stared at her pet. Pet Yu didn''t miss the anger in her eyes. It seems that she is the Yun imperial concubine who has an affair with the Regent. "Get up." pet said faintly. Several concubines were relieved and quickly stood up. On weekdays, the Empress Dowager stayed in fengluan palace, never appeared in front of them, and they were not allowed to greet them. At this time, the Empress Dowager suddenly appeared, which really surprised several empresses. At the same time, their hearts were filled with thoughts. Several concubines sat on both sides and let the pet sit on the most gorgeous and comfortable soft collapse. They waited quietly aside. A concubine secretly looked at her pet and happened to be seen by her. "I haven''t seen you in the palace for a long time. I''ve forgotten who you are. Let''s introduce myself first." Chong Yu looked at the concubine and said, "start with you." The concubine stared at her black and white eyes and said nervously, "my concubine, my concubine is Fang." "How old is it?" pet asked kindly. Fang Fei blushed, lowered her head and whispered, "my concubine is sixteen." Pet Yu narrowed her eyes slightly. She was the imperial concubine at the age of 16. The emperor was really lucky. The pet looked at the other two and asked, "what about you?" "My concubine, Princess De, is eighteen." "My concubine, Princess Shu, is sixteen." Princess de and Princess Shu were so calm that they were not as nervous as Princess Fang. Pet turned her eyes to Zhang yunyun and asked faintly, "what about you?" "My concubine, concubine Yun." Zhang yunyun bowed her head. "What are you doing with your head down? Is it shameful?" pet''s pretty face was slightly cold and said deeply: "raise your head and let the palace see you." Zhang yunyun pinched the corner of her clothes with her fingers, and a trace of anger flashed in her heart. She took a deep breath, raised her head expressionless, and looked at pet with cold eyes. The 13-year-old girl in front of her was the Empress Dowager of Xuanyuan Dynasty. When he was young, he was quite scheming and acted ruthlessly. Some courtiers in the middle of the court had stood on the side of Gu Taiwei. Therefore, Nangong Linfeng had to please her and seize her rights. Thinking that Nangong Linfeng would have close contact with Gu Qinghuan, Zhang yunyun was very sour. Chapter 334 "OK." pet said faintly. Zhang yunyun was angry again, but she couldn''t see it on her face. After she came to the palace, she didn''t understand the rules and suffered a small loss from the imperial concubines. Fortunately, the emperor was ill in bed, several concubines were not jealous, and the fighting was not serious. On the surface, it looks calm. Just wait for the emperor to get better, then sleep with the emperor and have a prince. These concubines are also stupid. The Empress Dowager brought them into the palace for the emperor. The picture is just their stomach. I hope the concubine will give birth to a prince and control the young emperor to be Regent. If you are pregnant with a child and the Empress Dowager asks the palace maid to stay with her mother, they will have no way to live! The society where Zhang yunyun lived before she passed through was an era of peace, not slavery, and there was no distinction between honor and inferiority. The four imperial concubines were equal. As usual, the palace maids had to bow to her. She was very dissatisfied and wanted to salute the Empress Dowager. Gu Qinghuan has a vicious mind at a young age. He is the most noble person in the harem. It''s really envious! If there were no gu Qinghuan, she was afraid that Nangong Linfeng would fall in love with the Empress Dowager. "Concubine Yun, what are you doing looking at this palace like this?" pet Yu asked with a smile. Her eyes are almost staring out. It is clearly Princess Yun who asked Nangong Linfeng to hook up with the empress dowager, but Princess Yun looked at her with the eyes of "Xiao San". Zhang yunyun was surprised and hurriedly restrained her mind and look. In front of me is the vicious schemer who became the Empress Dowager at the age of 13. "Back to the empress dowager, I see you look good today. You look more beautiful than the flowers. I can''t help but be fascinated." Zhang yunyun smiled. The pet smiled and said, "you have a clever mouth and can speak." The other concubines took a look at each other and, unwilling to show weakness, followed them with words of praise for the pet. One by one, the sweet words will coax the pet into full bloom. The Empress Dowager has been relied on to survive in the harem since ancient times. If you annoy the empress dowager, you will have no good fruit to eat. "OK." pet Xu raised his hand. All the concubines stopped their praise and looked at the pet. Although the young empress dowager often wears a smile, no one dares to relax and talk. In case of provoking the empress dowager, it will be miserable. "The emperor has been ill in bed for a long time. Have you ever gone to see him?" pet Yu asked gently with a smile. "No." Fang Fei said frankly. The German imperial concubine said cautiously, "my concubine always wanted to see the emperor, but... Grandpa Gao said that the emperor should not see anyone, so my concubine retired." "My concubine has been there several times, but she has been rejected every time." the worried look on her face said, "my concubine can''t sleep at night. I hope the emperor will get better every day." "Imperial concubine Yun, what about you?" pet''s eyes looked at Zhang yunyun faintly. "My concubines are the same as my two sisters." Zhang yunyun whispered. In fact, how could she worry about the emperor? I wish the emperor could not afford to be ill for a long time, so as not to call her to sleep. She is with Nangong Linfeng every day these days. Every day Nangong Linfeng would go to her bedroom. Sometimes he would bring her some strange and good things, and promised to take her out to play in a few days. Pet Yu slightly hooked his lips and said, "you can have this mind. My palace is very happy." Several concubines breathed a sigh of relief. It was rumored in the palace that the emperor''s illness was better than before, but he could not sleep with others. The pet smiled and said, "in that case, the palace also has something to tell you. Listen." Chapter 335 In addition to Princess Fang, the other three women were full of spirit. "What does the Empress Dowager have to say?" Chong Yu took a cup of tea and sipped it lightly. He acted elegantly and noble, and said softly, "stand up and let the palace see you." Huh?!! Several concubines are confused. Is this? "Imperial concubine Fang, come first." Chong Yu said. "Yes, Empress Dowager." Princess Fang stood up happily and walked to the open space for a circle. Princess Fang is wearing a light pink palace dress. She is still young, tender and tender. Her face is filled with a smile, just like a girl who doesn''t know the world. Such a smiling person makes people happy when they see it. A smile flashed across her eyes, and her red lips stirred up slightly and said, "it''s good." She reached out and picked up a tribute fruit on the table and said, "this is for you. Come and take it." Princess Fang ran over happily, caught the tribute fruit that pet Yu handed her, and thanked happily: "thank the Empress Dowager." A touch of jealousy flashed in the eyes of Princess de and Princess Shu. Princess Fang would really please. Zhang yunyun bit her lip. Did Gu Qinghuan tease them as brothel women or pets! "Virtuous imperial concubine." pet cried lazily. "My concubine is here." the German imperial concubine quickly stood up, walked to the open and bright area, and turned around gracefully. Pet Yu picked up the tea cup and drank tea. She looked very happy and angry. Princess de had to go back. Princess Shu hurried over, raised the round fan in her hand, and turned her toes like a butterfly. Pet still doesn''t show much. Shufei lost and returned to her position, but Zhang yunyun didn''t get up. Pet Yu looked at it lightly. Ruyi quickly said, "Princess Yun, aren''t you going yet?" Zhang yunyun had a flash of anger in her eyes, and the dog legs around the Empress Dowager were also annoying. "I dare to ask the Empress Dowager why I have to show my figure? Isn''t this the same as brothel prostitutes?" Pet Yu smiled and said in a warm voice, "is concubine Yun saying that the emperor is a patron? Are concubines prostitutes?" As soon as the words came out, the other imperial concubines blacked their faces, and imperial concubine Fang lost her smile and stared at Zhang yunyun. "No!" Zhang yunyun quickly denied, frowned and said unhappily, "we are not actors. Why should we be like actors..." The pet smiled slightly and said, "palm!" what?! Zhang yunyun''s eyes widened. She just said a few words and was about to be palmed?! "Empress dowager, forgive me. Princess Yun didn''t mean to offend the Empress Dowager..." the servant girls around Princess Yun immediately begged for mercy. A smile flashed in Moxiang''s eyes. She was sent around the Empress Dowager. She had long known that Princess Yun had secretly had an affair with the Regent. She was pleased with the Regent and wished that Princess Yun would be taught a lesson. Ruyi came forward without expression, raised her hand and slapped Zhang yunyun. Zhang yunyun''s face turned red and said sharply, "dare you hit me!" then she raised her hand''s consciousness to fight back. Ruyi is certainly not a vegetarian. She grabs Zhang yunyun''s hand and slaps him again. With a slap, Zhang yunyun had two more red palm prints on her face. Princess De, Princess Shu and Princess Fang all hung their heads and dared not talk much for fear that the fire would burn themselves. Among the harem, the Empress Dowager is the most noble. At the time of selecting the imperial concubine, all the imperial concubines showed their talents. Imperial concubine Yun had to die. Did she think she was a fairy and could not be profaned and worshipped. Chapter 336 "You bitch maids, how dare you hit me!" Zhang yunyun jumped up and hit Ruyi with teeth and claws. Auspicious and ink joss stick to Zhang yunyun. Ruyi slaps her again. Pet Yu sipped her tea with a calm look and looked at Zhang yunyun sarcastically, as if she were looking at an ant with contempt. Zhang yunyun''s pupils shrunk and a cold sweat suddenly broke out behind her. Gu Qinghuan wanted to deal with her on purpose. Yesterday, Nangong Linfeng went to find Gu Qinghuan. Did Gu Qinghuan find out that she had something to do with Nangong Linfeng? impossible! She vetoed again in the bottom of her heart. Gu Qinghuan won''t know so soon! No one in the back palace noticed her relationship with Nangong Linfeng, even the servant girls around her. Ink secretly pinched Zhang yunyun''s arm and whispered, "Princess Yun, it''s really wrong for you to commit a crime below!" Zhang Yunhong looked sideways and suddenly felt cold in her heart. DarkStory! Mo Xiang is a spy placed by Nangong Linfeng beside the Empress Dowager. In the original plot, after the Empress Dowager and Nangong Linfeng had an affair, Mo Xiang was jealous and poisoned the Empress Dowager''s incense burner. Later, the Empress Dowager found out and executed him. Now Nangong Linfeng likes her, so Mo Xiang wants her to die! Purple butterfly, Princess Yun''s servant girl, rushed to her side and cried for mercy: "empress dowager, forgive me, please forgive Princess Yun..." Most of the servant girls served by the concubines were brought from their own homes, and they were also the most heartfelt slaves. Purple butterfly was really frightened. She didn''t expect her young lady to be so bold against the rumored "witch" in Kyoto. "Empress dowager, forgive me. Concubine Yun is hysterical. Please forgive her..." Pet Yu said expressionless, "spare her and copy the Buddhist scriptures a hundred times." Zhang yunyun breathed a sigh of relief. The common means of Gong Dou is to copy Buddhist scriptures. Just ask the maid in charge to help. "You stand down." Jixiang and Moxiang stepped aside and waited. Purple Butterfly quickly got up and helped Zhang yunyun to sit aside. The Empress Dowager didn''t say to let people leave. They had to wait in the pavilion. The injury on Princess Yun''s face couldn''t be dealt with. "You don''t have to make yourself at home." pet Yu smiled at his pale concubine and said, "this palace is very easy to get along with." The concubines answered one after another, "the Empress Dowager is kind." Pet Yu said faintly: "the emperor is weak. I just saw you in the palace. You are a little plump. I''m afraid he won''t like it..." Fat is the fatal weakness of every woman. Both girls and women hate to be called fat or ugly. "Is my concubine really fat?" Princess Fang said bitterly. The food in the palace is really richer and more delicious than in the boudoir. Is she really fat? Princess De also looked down at herself. She was worried in her eyes, and so was Princess Shu. "Fat is not fat, just a little plump. The emperor likes thin women." a touch of treachery flashed in his eyes and said: "I will be happy when I sleep together." "This palace has a way to lose weight quickly. Would you like to listen?" ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡± The concubines stared at her with wide eyes. "When you get up in the morning and run around the imperial garden for three times, you will lose a lot in half a month." "Ah?" Fang Fei skimmed her lips and said, "that''s so tired." Pet Yu smiled faintly and said, "you have to pay to have results. If you don''t work hard, you can only keep getting fat." Keep getting fat?! Fat is equivalent to the emperor''s dislike. Chapter 337 Zhang yunyun sneered. The concubines had thin waist and rich hips. The Empress Dowager carefully selected them to give birth to a son to the emperor. The Empress Dowager suddenly urged them to lose weight. What is her idea? Zhang yunyun was so upset that she couldn''t figure out what the Empress Dowager was going to do. "If anyone can get the emperor''s favor first and give birth to the prince, the palace will make him prince." crown prince! ¡ú_ ¡ú future Emperor!!! The eyes of several concubines shine like hungry wolves who haven''t eaten for days. "Would you like to exercise every day to lose weight?" pet asked with a kind smile. "I will be able to do it." Princess De, Princess Shu and Princess Fang said in one voice. Only Zhang yunyun didn''t say anything, and everyone looked at her. "Don''t imperial concubine Yun like the emperor?" the pet asked with a smile. The girl''s smile has an unspeakable strange meaning, which makes people cold all over. Who doesn''t want to have a prince! Women in the harem, whether they really want to enter the palace or not, once they enter the harem, they are the emperor''s people and can only like the emperor. Under the eyes of many people, Zhang yunyun quickly lowered her head to hide her anger and said, "my concubine feels that she doesn''t need to lose weight. Being too thin is bad for her health." "It seems that you really don''t like the emperor. You can''t do this," said the pet with a smile Several imperial concubines looked at imperial concubine Yun strangely and wondered what she thought. Of course, if one less woman competes, they are also happy. It''s just that concubine Yun doesn''t want to have a crown prince with dragon seed. They feel strange. Zhang yunyun, under pressure, bit her teeth and said, "empress dowager, you misunderstood. My concubine must be willing to lose weight for the emperor." "That''s good." the pet''s words were gentle, but with a sense of dignity, "the palace will send someone to supervise you. Remember not to be lazy." "Remember, my concubines." the concubines answered one after another. "I''m a little tired in the palace. Go back to the Palace first. Help yourself." pet Yu left with her auspicious hand. Several concubines smiled hypocritically, said a few compliments to each other, and left the pavilion with their palace maidservants. Return to fengluan palace. Pet can''t wait to return to the palace. It''s sunny outside, but it''s very hot near Xiangwu. The cold ice is placed on the corner and table in the hall, sending out bursts of cool air and bringing a comfortable feeling. Ruyi took a fan to fan her pet and asked, "Miss, don''t you like the emperor? Why do you let the concubines please the emperor?" "When did the emperor say he loved the thin beauty?" pet smiled. The emperor stayed in Wolong hall all day. He had never seen the concubine of the harem. The Empress Dowager''s words were all nonsense. After resting in the palace for a while, Chong Yu changed into a light and elegant robe and prepared to go to the emperor''s bedroom. The emperor''s bedroom was half an hour away from fengluan palace, and Chong Yu sat in Fengyu. There were more than a dozen guards of the imperial guards outside the Wolong hall, each with a knife pinned to his waist. When he saw the beloved Fengyu, a guard hurried into the hall. [host, emperor, the defense here is very strict. There are several dark guards with high martial arts in the dark.] Pet Yu slightly narrowed her eyes. Dark Wei quietly hid in the dark, but she could still feel the smell of death. Grandpa Gao strode out and said with a flattering smile, "empress dowager, why are you here?" He spoiled Feng Yu, walked towards Wolong hall and said, "come and have a look at the emperor." "Empress Dowager." father-in-law Gao hurried forward and said, "the emperor''s dragon is unwell and has rested." Chapter 338 Pet was stopped in front of the door. With a flattering smile on his face, father-in-law Gao said, "the emperor came back from fengluan palace yesterday. The dragon''s body is not very comfortable. At the moment, he has fallen asleep." Pet Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. Father-in-law Gao is worthy of being the eunuch left by the former Emperor. These words seem ordinary, but they show two meanings. The emperor was angry and frightened in fengluan palace yesterday, causing discomfort to the dragon. The second emperor is currently sleeping. If the Empress Dowager goes in to visit, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. According to the nature of the original owner, he left long ago. Where will he stay. Moreover, the original owner would never take the initiative to visit the emperor, but would only listen to the emperor''s body from the palace people and whether he could call his concubines to bed. With a gentle smile on her fair and beautiful face, the pet asked softly, "is the emperor really asleep?" There was a cold sweat behind father-in-law Gao. The Empress Dowager was not as tight as before, but it was more frightening. "Sleep." father-in-law Gao nodded and bowed. The pet smiled and said, "Grandpa Gao, do you know what will happen if you cheat the palace?" Duke Gao was so frightened that he knelt down immediately and said loudly, "empress dowager, slaves will never dare to deceive you." Emperor, emperor, I''m here for you. You''ll have to reward me in the future. "Good luck," cried the pet. "The servant / servant is here." "Pull father-in-law Gao down." pet Yu said expressionless. Father-in-law Gao was sweating and hurriedly said, "empress dowager, forgive me. I don''t know what mistake the servant made?" Jixiang and Ruyi rushed up to seize father-in-law Gao and said one by one: "Father-in-law Gao, come here with your slaves to blow the hot air and chat." "Grandpa Gao, you certainly don''t know that a great event has happened in the palace recently..." With a smile in his mouth, pet Yu walked towards the gate of confinement. The guard at the door looked at her in embarrassment and said, "empress dowager, the emperor is really resting in the palace. You''d better go back." "What''s wrong with the emperor if you block him several times?" pet Yu said faintly. The bodyguard still stopped in front of her with a knife and said, "empress dowager, don''t make it difficult to be humble." "Don''t get out of the way!" Chong Leng scolded and said, "don''t you want this palace to change your position and order someone to pull you down and behead you?" The bodyguards remained motionless and said, "empress dowager, please forgive me." The more they refused to let the pet in, the more she felt there was a problem. With a gloomy face, pet quickly grabbed the swords of the two guards and threw them out, then kicked them away. The guard didn''t expect that Chong Yu would suddenly start. Unprepared, he was suddenly knocked down by Chong Yu. The pet also opened the door of the hall and went in. The decoration in Wolong hall is also extremely luxurious. The floor is smooth and can reflect people. The temperature in the hall is lower than that outside. It is very comfortable and cool. "Empress Dowager!" Grandpa Gao shouted anxiously, but he was caught by Jixiang and Ruyi and couldn''t move at all. No, no! Father-in-law Gao''s face turned pale and felt that great disaster was coming. Without the emperor''s command, the bodyguard outside the door did not dare to enter the hall, but could only watch outside. The pet walked to the inner hall with light steps. The smoke from the golden Panlong incense burner curled up, and there was a faint smell of medicine in the room. The gauze curtain of the Dragon bed fell down and fluctuated slightly with the breeze blowing into the room. In bed... No one? Where''s xuanyuanjin?! Chapter 339 Pet walked quickly to open the curtain, the tapestry quilt on the bed was spread out, and there was no human shadow over the huge dragon bed. No wonder grandpa Gao and the bodyguard kept her from entering. The emperor really has a secret! Pet''s face moved slightly and his fingers pinched the curtain. His illness wouldn''t be pretended, would it? Although she and Nangong Lin are only pieces used by xuanyuanjin to balance the imperial power, they both have great power in the court hall. The emperor had little real power except Li Xiao, the general with military power, and some dark guards who protected him. However, if the emperor was pretending to be ill, would the courtiers secretly turn against him? Pet has a strong sense of crisis in her heart. In her current position, she must have various conspiracy theories. He has no memory in every aspect, that is, she can only make him fall in love with her again. Now the emperor only regards her as an enemy and a "witch" who brings trouble to the country. It''s hard! The pet loosened the curtain, went to the table and sat down, looking a little uncertain. Suddenly. There came the sound of hearing, which was very subtle and could not be heard without careful listening. She regained her mind and scanned the room. Murals, screens, incense burners, tables and chairs, low collapse, cabinets... Nothing else. Is it a mouse? Pet Yu frowned slightly. There could be no mice in the emperor''s bedroom. She stood up and walked gently in the room. Finally, in the corner of the cabinet, I saw a light gray ball. What''s that? Pet Yu was surprised and came closer to have a look. The little thing seemed to hear footsteps, and the whole body intended to drill into the dark of the cabinet. dog? How could there be a dog in the emperor''s bedroom? When was there a dog in the palace? The dog''s drooping fur in the corner of the cabinet is shiny, and a small ball makes people feel soft when they see it. "Little dog," the pet whispered, "come out and let me have a look." Hearing the soft voice of the pet, the group seemed to be stiff for a moment, then turned and directly crossed the pet and ran out quickly. The pet was startled and immediately followed away. "Don''t run." she immediately picked up her long skirt and ran after it. There is such a lovely dog in the palace. She can''t let it go easily and run after that small group. "Stop!" The palace people outside only heard the crisp voice of the pet, and then saw a gray shadow flash. Their noble empress dowager chased up like a wind when she saw her favorite things. While chasing back, he shouted stop and stop. Jixiang and Ruyi and the bodyguard were in a mess, and no one paid attention to father-in-law Gao''s pale face. Pet Yu was panting after him and shouted, "good luck, come and help the palace catch it." Auspicious and Ruyi returned to their senses and immediately replied in a loud voice, "yes, the slave / servant is coming." "You''re running so fast." Chong Yu walked slowly in the corridor and gasped: "go and help the palace find it." "Empress dowager, what is it?" the palace man asked. With a smile on her lips and a happy look in her eyes, she said, "it''s a dog." Did a dog really run out of the emperor''s bedroom just now? How could a dog suddenly appear in the harem? "If anyone finds it, bring it to the palace." pet said with a smile, "there are many rewards in the palace." "Yes." the palace man replied with joy. Chapter 340 Only father-in-law Gao didn''t take action and stood in place with a vegetable face. "Grandpa Gao." Chong Yu walked towards him slowly. Father-in-law Gao stiffened and said, "what do you want from the Empress Dowager?" "Why don''t you look for the dog?" pet asked with a smile. Father-in-law Gao laughed and said, "the slave won''t argue with others." Pet Yu casually played with the gorgeous nail cover on her finger and asked, "where''s the emperor?" Duke Gao bowed and said, "empress dowager, forgive me. I shouldn''t have deceived you. Today, the emperor is much better, so he secretly went out of the palace to meet friends." "Is that right?" Chong Yu smiled and said, "when the emperor comes back, the palace will visit him again." Then she turned and left. Father-in-law Gao breathed a sigh of relief, reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead. When the pet''s figure went away, he quickly waved. Several figures flew out of the darkness of the palace, dressed in black and wearing black masks. They were all the emperor''s dark guards. "Go and find it quickly. Remember to find it before the palace maid and bring it back unharmed." The dark guards did not make a sound, nodded one after another, and suddenly disappeared from the blue sky and day. At this time, in the imperial garden. "Little dog, come out ~" The palace maid and the eunuch were looking for the dog pet Yu said. Chongyu sits in the pavilion, Jixiang helps her fan the wind, Ruyi serves her, and she is eating iced sour plum. As time went by, the palace maids and slaves were tired of looking for the dog. "Back to the empress dowager, the servant didn''t find it." The palace maids came to report one by one, with a disappointed look on their faces. Pet Yu was not in a hurry. He waved his hand and said, "look again." "Empress dowager, you like dogs very much?" Ruyi said with a smile: "Li Shilang got several purebred dogs a few days ago and is thinking of giving them to you." There are many ministers in the court who can please the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager says she likes dogs, there must be a large number of people looking for dogs to offer to the Empress Dowager. "The one we saw today is rare in our palace. We have to find it even if we dig three feet into the ground." Ruyi spits out his tongue and doesn''t know what the dog looks like. It''s so popular with the Empress Dowager. The sky gradually darkened. The palace people were very tired and still couldn''t find it. Chong Yu asked them to go down and rest and continue to find it tomorrow. Lights were lit in the palace. The temperature at night gradually became cool and the night wind was blowing. The palace maid walked in front with the glazed palace lamp, and the pet walked slowly in the corridor. "Woo - Woo - Woo -" a sobbing voice came from a dark corner. Pet Xiu Mei picked slightly. She didn''t find it all afternoon. She happened to meet her. "Past." The palace man carried a lamp to illuminate the corner of the rockery. A group of things that can''t see color lie on the ground, and their furry body backs to everyone. They shrink into a group. Unexpectedly, they look pathetic. A smile spilled from the corner of the pet''s mouth and said, "bring it to the palace." "Yes." a palace maid went over and bent over to pick up a small ball on the ground. "Ah!" cried the palace maid, and there were several more scars on her hand. The little dog actually grabbed people with his claws. He thought it was a small milk dog, but he didn''t know it was so vicious. The palace maid was too embarrassed to go forward again. "Come to this palace." The pet walked over, squatted down and said, "if you dare to bite the palace or catch people like just now, the palace will let people chop your dog''s paws." Chapter 341 The little suckling dog''s body was really calm, and the girl could only reach out and hold it in her arms. Aware of its trembling, pet fondly touched its head and said, "Darling ~" The little milk dog hid all day. He was tired and hungry. He didn''t hang up his leg. At this time, he could only be held back to fengluan Palace by a girl. In the warm room with bright lights in the fengluan palace, the pet sat at the table with his little milk dog in his arms. "Hungry?" she asked softly. The little suckling dog hummed a few times, quite proud, very pleasing. The pet stretched out his long white fingers like onions, picked up a piece of meat from the plate with chopsticks and put it in front of the little milk dog. "Call twice and I''ll give it to you." The little suckling dog''s body was stiff, and his round eyes stared at his pet, as if he were looking at some heinous enemy. "It seems you don''t want to eat." pet put the delicious meat into his mouth, chewed a few mouthfuls and swallowed, "it''s delicious." It''s just that I''ve been calling it a dog. Now I still play with it as an animal. It''s really deceiving the wolf! The little suckling dog struggled to get off his pet. "Miss, this dog is so spiritual." Ruyi said with a smile. If it wasn''t for a dog in front of her, she thought it was a person who was angry in front of her. After hearing Ruyi''s words, the little milk dog glared at her fiercely and struggled more violently. Pet Yu couldn''t help laughing. He quickly grabbed the little milk dog and didn''t let it move. He said, "don''t move. Be careful to fall down." "Woo ~" the little suckling dog suddenly sobbed. "What''s the matter?" the smile on the corner of pet''s mouth was slightly restrained, and hurriedly grabbed it and said, "where was it hurt?" The little suckling dog lay weakly on her lap, whimpering and looking very sad. "Miss, it has blood on its legs." Ruyi''s sharp eyes found that there was red blood on the hair of the little suckling dog''s hind legs. The pet frowned and said, "auspicious, you go and ask the imperial doctor, Ruyi, and let the palace maid bring some hot water." "Yes." A moment later. Ruyi comes in with a silver basin and puts the basin on a stool. "Don''t move, I''ll wash it for you." pet put it into the basin carefully. When he heard that the pet wanted to help him take a bath, the little milk dog struggled again, very unwilling. A lot of water in the basin spilled out, wetting the pet''s clothes. "You''re not good again." the pet stretched out his hand to hold it down and said with a low threat, "do you want to become dog soup?" The little suckling dog was stiff, gnashing his teeth in his heart, and his eyes showed a look of human disgust. Vicious! It''s so vicious! But it also dare not move, obediently let pet gently wash his hair. "Miss, it seems shy." Ruyi laughs, "it must be male." Pet Yu smiled without saying anything, quickly helped the little suckling dog complete the "bath" process, and took the white cloth brought by Ruyi to wrap the little suckling dog. The little suckling dog was wrapped in white cloth. The pet rubbed it wantonly, cleaned its body and helped it wipe its head. The imperial doctor soon came to check the little milk dog, put medicine on the wound and bandage it, told the palace maid to change the dressing and left. Pet put the baby dog on the bed and went behind the screen to take off his wet clothes. In a minute. Pet came out from behind the screen, went to the bedside, rubbed the head of the little milk dog, and said, "I''m going to take a bath." The little suckling dog is completely stiff. We should sleep together after bathing?! Chapter 342 How can this be! The little suckling dog was roaring in his heart. A small group moved anxiously on the bed and tried to climb down. She has to run while she goes to bathe her body! Damn father Gao, why don''t you send someone to look for it! The dark guards are all rubbish. Unexpectedly, they haven''t found them all afternoon. When they recover, they will be dragged out to play dozens of big boards! While complaining, the little milk dog carefully went down to the bed. Its small body slowly climbed down the curtain with its claws, and was eager to avoid the palace people who caught it in the afternoon¡ª¡ª It ran around without a head. It accidentally fell from a high place and hurt its leg, so that it is not flexible now. It should be careful when getting out of bed. "Hey ~" the crisp female voice sounded. Suddenly, the little milk dog trembled, fell to the ground and groaned feebly on the ground. "Why did you climb down?" Ruyi put the clothes in her hand on the low collapse, walked over quickly, grabbed it and put him back on the bed. "Don''t crawl. Miss is taking a bath and will be back in a minute." Ruyi saw that the little milk dog was still struggling and said in a bad tone, "if you lose it, the young lady will be unhappy. Stay here obediently. There are many people who like to eat dog meat outside. Don''t be stewed." How dare a little servant threaten me! I''ll ask father-in-law Gao to pull you down and kill you! The servant girls around the evil woman are annoying. They are all empress dowagers. Unexpectedly, they call the evil woman miss. The little suckling dog barked, but in March''s ear, it was playing coquettish and humming. "Just be obedient." Ruyi smiled, turned around, picked up her clothes and left the house. The little milk dog lay down on the bed and was unhappy. He was treated as a dog. Are these palace people blind! But now who will believe that it is the emperor of Xuanyuan Dynasty. If someone knows it, he will certainly regard it as a monster. The first emperor''s concubines love to fight. I don''t know how many princes died. All those concubines were sent to the cold palace. Finally, the emperor''s son was only young. The concubine wanted to kill him one after another with the idea that it would be better to be broken than complete. A concubine came from a remote tribe and knew some witchcraft. She secretly played tricks in the palace to turn him into a crazy beast. Fortunately, he found it early and stopped the concubine''s plot in time, but his body also fell ill and was weak and bedridden all year round. On some days, she will become a wolf. On such days, xuanyuanjin stays in the palace honestly and never goes out. The palace man who knew the secret of that year had already been executed. The only thing he knew was father-in-law Gao. Where did you know that after he became a wolf today, Gu Qinghuan, a witch, would visit him, but father-in-law Gao and the bodyguard didn''t stop her. Last night, he also glared at her. Sooner or later, he will regain the imperial power, and the Empress Dowager who disrupted the imperial power will also be executed by him. There will be a mortal battle between the two. Unexpectedly, Gu Qinghuan walked into his palace. He was afraid that she would see him. In a hurry, he hid in the corner of the cabinet, like an ugly thing. Confused, frightened and afraid that Gu Qinghuan will find out his secret, the Xuanyuan Dynasty will be completely taken away by Gu Qinghuan. So, in a hurry, he ran away. But she was so excited that she caught up and ordered the palace people to catch it. Chapter 343 Xuanyuanjin felt terrified and rubbed his head against the warm quilt, feeling a little relaxed and happy. Fortunately, Gu Qinghuan didn''t think much. He just regarded it as a small milk dog. Every time he becomes a wolf, it won''t take more than three days. As he gets older, it takes longer to become a wolf. When he becomes a man, his health will get worse and worse. How long will it take to recover this time? After about a cup of tea, Ruyi and Jixiang haven''t come in yet. Xuanyuanjin''s mind of running away rises again. Now he has become a little wolf. I don''t know how long Gu Qinghuan will like it. What if he annoys it and really stews him! Almost blinded by a moment of tenderness. Xuanyuanjin climbed down from the bed again and cooked twice. This time, he was very careful not to fall to the ground. It stepped on a small step and walked towards the outer hall with the road in its memory. The little wolf is very small. There are windows and doors everywhere in his sight. He can''t recognize the road at all. Under the random collision, he saw a bright room and rushed past happily. He regretted it as soon as he rushed in. The roof of the main hall is inlaid with bright Moonstone. The light tilts down from above, the hot spring water shines, and the beauty''s skin is like congealed fat. Delicate and beautiful rose petals float on the water, and the air is filled with a faint fragrance as the water waves float. At this time, there is a beauty in the hot spring pool. "Hey, why are you here?" Pet is enjoying the petal hot spring bath. Unexpectedly, little Tuanzi will break in. Xuanyuanjin''s small body stiffened and turned to run. "Don''t go." pet got up from the hot spring, and the splash sounded. Xuanyuanjin even wanted to leave here quickly. However, there were water droplets in the hall. They stepped on it and fell to the ground. Pet Yu couldn''t help laughing and walked over in three or two steps to hold it. "Ao Wuwu ~" xuanyuanjin''s small body struggled in her arms and was excited to jump out. Shameless! She, he''s going crazy! He actually looked at her body. Now he wanted to find a hole to drill in. The pet took him back to the hot spring and carefully let him stay on the shore. Don''t wet the wound. "Xiaoxuanyuan, don''t run around. The wound will crack and hurt," she said. Xuanyuanjin looked at the girl with black eyes in horror. Did she know he was xuanyuanjin? Pet Yu knew what he was thinking. He reached out and touched his little head and said, "little milk dog? Little wolf dog? Little Xuanyuan?" "Which one do you like?" she asked with a smile. I don''t like any! That''s ridiculous. I''m so angry! She actually called him by dog. Angry xuanyuanjin had no consciousness. Now he is really a little milk dog in everyone''s eyes. "Which one do you like?" she asked again. "Little milk dog?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little wolf dog?" Xuanyuan Jin nodded hurriedly. You don''t have to guess that she wants to call him xiaoxuanyuan behind her. [host, you are so funny ~] fan Jiujiu gloated. The pet didn''t pay attention to it, washed his body in the hot spring, and CHIGUO stepped ashore with his body. Xuanyuanjin heard the sound of water spray and quickly lowered her small head. Pet Yu picked up a white cloth to wipe his body, put on his Chinese clothes, wiped the little wolf dog with a white cloth, picked it up and went out. "Why did it run down again?" Ruyi, carrying the tray, said in surprise. Pet Yu smiled and said, "Ruyi, come and dry your hair for the palace." "Yes." Ruyi brings out the bird''s nest porridge in the tray and puts it on the table. She takes a cloth to help pet Yu wipe her hair. Chapter 344 Ruyi helped pet clean her hair and stood aside waiting. Pet Yu picked up the spoon, scooped up the hot bird''s nest porridge, blew a few breaths and put it to the mouth of Yanyan''s little wolf dog who seemed to be greatly hit. "Come ~ open your mouth and eat." he hasn''t eaten all day. He must be hungry. The smell of bird''s nest porridge is very attractive. The little wolf and dog smell the smell. Maybe he is really hungry. He obediently opens his mouth and lives with a spoon. Pet chuckled a few times. If no one was present, she would really laugh. The little wolf dog''s body was stiff, raised his black eyes and stared at his pet, full of anger. "Young lady, you''d better feed the maidservant." Ruyi can''t see it. How can the Empress Dowager feed a puppy herself. The pet shook his head gently and said, "go down and clean up later." Ruyi had to bow and then retreat. Knowing that spoon by spoon feeding was too slow, she put the little wolf dog on the table and said, "eat it yourself." Although when he became a wolf, he ate by himself, but now some people watch him eat, it is still a girl he regarded as an enemy. The little wolf dog felt a burst of fire on his face and felt ashamed, but the hunger from his stomach forced him to pull down his face. Anyway She didn''t know it was the emperor. It was the biggest to fill her stomach. A bowl of ordinary bird''s nest porridge was delicious for the little wolf dog. When he was drinking tea, he ate it up. "Do you want more?" the pet touched its head, and his tone was quite spoiled. The little wolf dog grunted and turned his back to her. With a happy smile on his lips, he held the little wolf dog in his hands, turned it around and wiped his mouth with a silk scarf. "Go ~ to bed." The little wolf dog''s body is stiff. In her eyes, a dog has such an "honor" to get into her bed! Pet, regardless of what he was thinking, took off his shoes and went to bed. She took out a blue leather script from under the pillow, took out a glass ball and threw it to the side of the bed. "Little wolf dog, go and get it back." she said with a gentle smile. The little wolf dog''s pupils narrowed and felt that the girl''s smile in front of her was hateful. She really played it like a dog. Thanks to his previous feeling that she was particularly gentle, she showed a demon like face before a moment. Pet''s lips were slightly hooked, his bright eyes looked slightly cold, and said, "why, when you''re full, you don''t want to move?" The little wolf dog had to turn around and look for the glass ball. When the little wolf dog brought the glass ball back, pet touched its little head and said with a smile: "really good ~" Then she threw the ball out again. "Go." Damn it! How dare you tease me so badly! Witch, wait! The little wolf dog complained in his heart as he trotted. He was the emperor of Xuanyuan country, but he was teased as a pet dog. After such a throw, the little wolf dog played the game of finding the ball several times, and the girl finally let it go. The little wolf dog lay on the bed and rested. His eyes were wet and looked a little pathetic. The pet stretched out his hand, held it in his arms and said, "darling, don''t move." She was looking at the blue book in her hand with relish. The little wolf dog looked at the book¡ª¡ª ["Lord, someone will see..." The man hugged the delicate woman and said, "don''t be afraid, no one will come here at this time..." Chapter 345 This is The little wolf dog''s heart exploded and screamed. She is reading forbidden books!!! Is she so excited?! I secretly stayed in the palace reading forbidden books! It remembered that day, Li Xiao was seduced by the palace maid, and she almost gave it to Qiang. The little wolf dog is going crazy. He doesn''t know why he is so angry. He just feels angry and wants to vent. "What''s the matter with you?" pet Yu was seeing the place where love was strong. The little wolf dog in her arms suddenly struggled violently and interrupted her. The little wolf dog struggled wildly. The pet dog couldn''t hold it all at once. It fluttered out and fell on the soft quilt. The next moment. The little wolf dog clawed wildly at the quilt and opened his mouth to bite it. The sound of hissing kept ringing, mixed with the angry roar of the little wolf dog. "Little wolf dog?" the pet put down the book, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Why suddenly go crazy? Is it mad dog disease? Thinking that she got mad dog disease and died, she was worried at the bottom of her heart. After venting for a while, the little wolf dog turned and stared at her, his eyes full of anger and questions. A witch who doesn''t obey the rules of the palace! When she was only 13 years old, she was in love and wanted to find a wild man. If she took away the imperial power, she would certainly ruin the palace boudoir and raise her face. incorrect, It''s hateful that she wants to raise her face now. The pet didn''t know what he thought. He reached out to hold it, stroked its back and said, "are you tired? Go to sleep." A faint fragrance came from the girl''s body, warm and comfortable. Her low and soft tone made it soft in her heart. Don''t want to appear in fengluan palace with it. ¨q (¨s ^ ¨r system) ¨r it should look at the witch all the time. Thinking about it like this, it came to sleep, and closed its eyes tired. The pet smiled silently and put the little one into the quilt. She was really surprised when she saw it. She knew who it was when she thought about it. This time, her man turned into a little wolf, which really mixed her heart. Fortunately, he became a wolf only temporarily, not always a wolf, otherwise she would fall in love with a wolf. #What should I do when my man becomes a wolf dog# Can only feed it. Even if he becomes a wolf, he has the same temper as people, but he is really not small and has lost a lot of temper. The next day. The little wolf dog woke up first than his pet. He heard the noise outside. The pet frowned, opened his eyes, propped up his body and shouted, "Ruyi." The door was opened and Ruyi came in and said, "miss." "What''s going on outside?" pet was a little angry. "The empress of each palace came to greet her." Ruyi''s face was a little ugly and said, "before you get up, miss, the maidservant asked the maidens of the palaces to wait. Princess Yun was unhappy after waiting for a long time, so she quarreled with the maidservant." "Let the palace maid come and serve the palace." pet Yu said lazily. Tut~ Sure enough, only the female leader dared to be so fearless of "imperial power.". It''s just that she was a little unhappy when she was woken up early in the morning. Palace maids were carrying toiletries, and silver plates were holding all kinds of gold hairpins and colorful clothes. They still helped dress and tidy up the pet, which took a cup of tea to finish. The little wolf dog looked at the girl with complex eyes and was dressed as a graceful empress dowager. "Xiaoxuanyuan ~ come and let the palace hug you." Little wolf dog: " Chapter 346 Xuanyuanjin carried a small body and looked at the pet with a look of indifference. Mingming said to call him little wolf dog, and then called him little Xuanyuan in a joking tone. His heart can be killed. Did she raise the dog as me! "Oh, miss, the little dog is still angry." Ruyi said with a smile. Pet Yu glanced at Ruyi and said, "Ruyi, call the Empress Dowager of the palace in the future, and save it for others." "Yes, Empress Dowager." Ruyi bowed her head. Pet Yu leaned over, and the agate beads hanging from her crown made a crisp sound. Xuanyuanjin also felt her approach, and the meat''s small claws walked several steps inside. "I really don''t want to go out with the palace?" pet stretched out his hand and touched his back. Xuanyuanjin moaned and didn''t turn around. The less people know about him, the better. Anyway, he just doesn''t want to go out to see the concubine of the harem. Since he was a child, he has resisted the concubines of the harem. No matter how beautiful they are, they all look like yakha ghosts and horrors in his eyes. With a gentle smile, she turned and told the palace maid, "look at it well and don''t let it run around." Xuan Yuanjin: " "Yes, Empress Dowager." the palace maidservants answered. Chong Yu put her hand on Ruyi''s arm and Shi Shi ran walked towards the outer hall. Before people arrived, they heard a noisy voice inside. It was nothing more than that Zhang yunyun was dissatisfied with the Empress Dowager and was deliberately gossiping with the intention of provoking complaints from the Empress Dowager. "The Empress Dowager arrived -" Jixiang shouted in a sharp voice. The room suddenly quieted down. Several concubines stood up and squatted down to salute. "I''ve seen the Empress Dowager." Chong Yu went to short collapse and sat down. A pair of Phoenix eyes looked at several palace concubines dressed up with a smile. "Get up." she waved her hand casually. Several imperial concubines got up and sat down. "It''s hard for everyone to say good-bye to you. He arrived early this morning." Chong Yu lazily propped his head, yawned and said, "did you do what the Japanese palace said to you yesterday?" Princess Fang blinked her eyes and said, "go back to the Empress Dowager. My concubine got up before dawn and ran around the imperial garden for several times. Sure enough, she felt relaxed and refreshed..." Chong Yu: "... How many laps did she run when the imperial garden was so big?! This girl is powerful. She looks fresh. Won''t she feel muscle pain? "So are my concubines." Princess de and Princess Shu hurriedly said. Pet Yu looked at Princess Yun with a cold face and said, "what''s the matter with Princess Yun? Who provoked you? I''ll show my face to the palace early in the morning." These words are so light that they can be heard in the ears of concubines. The Empress Dowager''s face didn''t seem to be angry, but her tone made people have to cheer up to deal with it. Zhang yunyun looked at her unhappily. Being the Empress Dowager is cool. She asked the concubines of all palaces to greet her early. However, the Empress Dowager slept in the hall and told them to wait for these concubines who didn''t eat. "My concubine has something to say." Zhang yunyun said coldly, "you asked your sisters and sisters to come and greet you. Why didn''t you show up for a long time!? Did you deliberately embarrass my concubine? " Gu Qinghuan must have deliberately delayed and threatened them. She''s so angry! She smiled in her bright eyes and said, "the little imperial concubine dared to question the palace. If the palace doesn''t care today, the harem will turn against the sky." Several concubines lowered their eyelashes and complained that concubine Yun was a demon again. Chapter 347 Why does Princess Yun have so many things every time. If the Empress Dowager wants you to wait, you have to wait and don''t say any grievances, so as not to be punished and implicate the innocent. Princess Yun is not a fool! Zhang yunyun''s face changed and said, "my concubine just wants to argue with reason. Please fix an hour for the Empress Dowager so that my concubine can come to greet me in time." The pet sneered and said faintly, "sometimes I wake up early and sometimes I wake up late. How do you tell me to give you an accurate time?" Zhang yunyun bit her lip and tried to restrain her resentment. "Princess Yun doesn''t want to say hello, so she can stay in the palace and copy the Buddhist scriptures a hundred times to pray for the emperor." Zhang yunyun suddenly raised her head and asked her to copy the Buddhist scriptures a hundred times? Is it really a common means of palace fighting! "How?" pet Yu Xiu eyebrows picked, a cold light crossed her eyes and said, "Princess Yun doesn''t want to?" "Dare not." Zhang yunyun bowed his head. It''s just a hundred Buddhist sutras. It happens that she doesn''t want to say hello. She can spend more time with Nangong Linfeng in the palace. Maybe she will have a chance to go out of the palace. The Empress Dowager''s punishment could not be better. It happened to suit her heart. The pet''s lips flashed a faint radian and said, "it''s inevitable that there are many dirty things in the back palace. I hope you will be careful in your words and deeds. I sincerely abide by the rules of the palace. One day I am the emperor''s concubine, I can''t make a transcendence. " Zhang yunyun was surprised and couldn''t help looking up at her pet. However, there is always a gentle smile on the back of the elegant Tai, which makes the back cool. "I understand." the concubines bowed their heads and said respectfully. "Ink fragrance." pet called. In the inner room, a palace maid came out with a tray, on which there were exquisite Zhu hairpins. "These jewels are for your appreciation. If you like them, you can choose one by yourself." pet Yu said with a smile. Princess Fang was the boldest. She stood up and walked over, smiled and picked an orchid hanging pearl hairpin, and said, "thank the Empress Dowager for her reward. I will not live up to the Empress Dowager''s advice. Please rest assured." The other concubines also chose the same and thanked one after another. "Empress dowager, you see, my concubine has lost some weight?" Princess Fang turned around with a hairpin. The pet couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can you see the results in only one day? You have to insist every day to lose weight." Fang Fei lost her way: "I know." "Step back." "Yes, Empress Dowager." The concubine took the palace maidservants and left separately. Not far from fengluan palace, Princess Yun simply stopped pretending to be naive and said, "don''t fall into the Empress Dowager''s plan." Princess Fang frowned and said, "Princess Yun, what are you talking nonsense about?" "Fool." Zhang yunyun sneered. On weekdays, these concubines are so friendly with her that they dare not say a word in front of the Empress Dowager. They don''t know that they have been hurt by the Empress Dowager. "How clever you are." Princess Fang looked at her coldly and said, "she always makes trouble in front of the Empress Dowager. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager is still young and soft hearted. It''s light for you to contradict the Empress Dowager again and again and let you copy the Buddhist scriptures!" "Don''t quarrel." said the lady displeased. "If you make a noise outside the fengluan palace, you will be miserable if it reaches the Empress Dowager''s ear." Princess de had already taken people away. Princess Fang snorted coldly and left unhappily with her palace maid. The imperial concubine nodded slightly to Zhang yunyun and turned away. Zhang yunyun bit her lip. She really shouldn''t think of these ancient women. Chapter 348 These concubines are deep-seated. They only know that they compete for favor and are not worth saving. When Nangong Linfeng ascended the throne of God, she also wanted to release these concubines from the palace so that they could marry a good family. Now she has changed her mind. "Purple butterfly, let''s go." Zhang yunyun left angrily. Purple butterfly''s face is a little pale. Recently, Princess Yun seems to have changed herself. She is a lot impulsive. And she found a secret¡ª¡ª Princess Yun seems to have an affair with the Regent! There will always be more things in the palace that don''t belong to the palace. She seems to have heard the voice of a man in the Huilan hall at night. The emperor was ill in bed and couldn''t call the imperial concubine to sleep. He couldn''t stand the lonely imperial concubine and might do something against the rules of the palace with the bodyguard. Princess Yun never talked to the bodyguard much. Moreover, it was not easy for the bodyguard to leave the palace and couldn''t afford that kind of valuable things. Only one man often goes in and out of the back Palace - the Regent''s south palace Linfeng. Then, the man who lingers with Princess Yun is Nangong Linfeng, no doubt! Purple butterfly only felt that the sky was about to fall. Princess Yun did something unclean. Once she was found, she would be dead. Not only that, but also the nine families will be involved. The palace maids and guards inside and outside the Huilan hall will also be executed. Today, the Empress Dowager''s words made her obey her duty, but she always felt that she was warning Princess Yun. The Empress Dowager didn''t find out. When Zhang yunyun saw purple butterfly''s face haunted, she asked with a frozen eyebrow, "purple butterfly, what are you thinking?" "Ah." purple butterfly was frightened and hurriedly said, "the maid didn''t think about anything." Zhang yunyun didn''t believe it. She said solemnly, "speak quickly." The purple butterfly hesitated for a while, looked at the palace maid far away, and said carefully, "empress, since you are the emperor''s concubine, you should concentrate on it." "You know?" Zhang yunyun sank his face. Purple Butterfly burst out a cold sweat behind her and said in fear, "slave... Slave, I accidentally saw a man in my mother''s house." Zhang yunyun grabbed purple butterfly''s hand, took it to one corner and said, "since you already know, I won''t hide it from you. The emperor won''t live long. The Empress Dowager will seize power sooner or later. Have you ever thought about what will happen to our concubines? " Purple Butterfly shook her head. "We will be buried." Zhang yunyun said with tears in her eyes, "do you have the heart to watch me bury my life in this harem?" The purple butterfly was silent. "Linfeng is sincere to me." Zhang yunyun showed a shy look on her face and said, "I don''t want to die. He promised to make me queen after becoming emperor." Purple Butterfly stared in horror. The Regent really planned to usurp the throne. But will the ambitious Regent just use Princess Yun? "You don''t have to be afraid. If you don''t seize the throne in the face of the wind, the Empress Dowager will also seize it. Sooner or later, there will be a bloody storm in the imperial city. He will act for me as soon as possible." Purple butterfly was deeply shocked. Did the Empress Dowager want to ascend the throne of God? Zhang yunyun sneered and said, "Gu Qinghuan took the post of Empress Dowager in order to take away the land of Xuanyuan''s house." She flashed a sharp light in her eyes and said, "in order to live, we must choose to stand on the side of the Regent." Purple butterfly''s lips are biting and bleeding, and her heart is struggling. "Purple butterfly, after I ascend the throne of queen, you can also take charge of countless palace maidservants in the back palace. Don''t you want to?" The temptation of power was too great. Purple Butterfly nodded heavily and said, "slaves are willing." Chapter 349 Originally, she wanted to see the imperial concubine while she was spoiled. Xuanyuanjin was going to sneak away. I didn''t know that she would order the palace maid to keep an eye on it. It could only stay in bed depressed. Not long. Pet Yu came back with the palace maid and smiled at the little wolf dog''s dark eyes. "Come here ~" she waved. Seeing this, the palace maid bent over to hold it. Xuanyuan immediately moaned and fiercely threatened the palace maid not to get close to it. The palace maid stood in place in some embarrassment. She spoiled her crisp voice with a smile and said, "don''t hold it. Let it come by itself." Xuanyuanjin had a good rest last night. The wound was wrapped with medicine. Today, his whole body is full of vitality and climbs down from the bed flexibly. There are all kinds of hot food on the table, emitting bursts of meat smell. Xuanyuanjin''s nose is very smart. When he smells the smell of food, he feels a little hungry. It excitedly ran to the pet and looked up at her delicate and beautiful cheeks. Somehow, it felt a little uncomfortable. She sat on the stool like a goddess out of reach in the clouds, and now he is just a dog in the eyes of everyone. The pet leaned over to pick it up, touched its little head and said, "that''s good ~" The girl''s body was very soft, and a faint fragrance came. She held it carefully in her arms. She was a little different from what he thought. He always thought she was a malicious woman. He didn''t expect her to be so gentle to a dog. This unique tenderness made his uncontrollable heart like it. After becoming a little wolf, he only trusted father-in-law Gao for fear of being found out and being beaten and scolded by people in the harem. The concubines and slaves in the harem looked bright and kind-hearted, but secretly they looked disgusting. When he was young, he saw a princess stabbing a cat with hot red tongs and abusing the cat to death. The cat''s shrill scream before he died made him unforgettable for a long time. He had nightmares for several days. "Little wolf dog ~" the pet picked up the spoon, scooped up the porridge, blew it, put it to his mouth and said, "eat." Xuanyuanjin opened her mouth obediently. She fed it and it ate. It won''t take long for it to be full. "No?" the pet was a little surprised. He ate very little. Xuanyuanjin moaned and shook her head. He put down his spoon, picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. There was a breakfast made by the imperial chef on the table. She ate two crystal bags, half a crispy pancake and a little lotus leaf soup, and her stomach was full. Maybe he ate a little too much and had a little stomach support. He picked up the little wolf dog and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the imperial garden for a walk." The imperial garden of Xuanyuan palace is very large, with all kinds of prosperous seasons. There are many beautiful fish in the sparkling lake. Bibo lake is very large, covering an area of more than ten mu, connecting several palaces, and lotus leaves are planted in one place. Under the sun, the green lotus leaves and the pink lotus flowers are open. They are particularly beautiful. The green water Zhidan is as graceful as the lotus, waiting for the palace maid to pick. The pet dog walked by the lake with a little wolf dog in her arms. The breeze blew gently, making her skirt slightly elegant. "Empress dowager, I heard that the emperor is seriously ill again." Ruyi said anxiously. The pet raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "where did you hear that?" The little wolf dog in her arms moved and pricked up his ears to listen to the news. "Empress dowager, General Li is coming." Chapter 350 On the path by the lake, a tall and straight man came over, his momentum was like a rainbow, full of edge like a scabbard sword. The man was dressed in a black robe, his face was cold and his lips were closed, and his cold eyes looked at her. "Ruyi, have you given general Li an antidote?" asked the pet, with her lips slightly hooked and her head sideways "If you go back to the empress dowager, the maidservant hasn''t given it to him." Ruyi explained, "the poison will attack once a half month, which won''t hinder you." While talking, Li Xiao strode to them. Li Xiao leaned over and said, "I''ve seen the Empress Dowager." The pet smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with General Li?" Li Xiao gave a dark Pooh in his heart, and his face was still cold. He said, "the emperor hasn''t been to the court for two days. I came to see him, but father-in-law Gao told me that the emperor''s condition has worsened and I can''t face people." The emperor''s illness will not worsen for no reason. It must be that the demon girl is making trouble secretly. He wants to see the emperor. "Can the Empress Dowager take her ministers to see the emperor?" Chong Yu saw his idea from Li Xiao''s eyes. All the officials of Xuanyuan emperor thought that Gu Qinghuan would kill the emperor at any time. It''s only a matter of time before the emperor dies. The wolf and dog in the pet''s arms moved and looked at Li Xiao with black eyes. It looked at Li Xiao with complex eyes, and then looked up at the girl holding it. The aggravation of the disease had nothing to do with Gu Qinghuan, but it became a wolf. Li Xiao didn''t know the secret that he would become a wolf. What should he do now? With a smile in her bright eyes, she said, "the palace maid has made tea. How about General Li and the palace go to the pavilion to sit down?" Li Xiaojian frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He must know the emperor''s situation now. However, Duke Gao, the general manager beside the emperor, was stunned and didn''t say anything. He only said that the emperor couldn''t face people. He asked the emperor when he could see him, and father-in-law Gao said he didn''t know. Therefore, he hurried to the harem to find the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager wants to seize power, she must pass him. As long as he is with the red dragon army, the rivers and mountains of the Xuanyuan emperor will never change their masters. The party walked slowly towards the pavilion not far away. The palace maid has arranged tea, melons and fruits. The pavilion blocks the scorching sun. The breeze brings a faint fragrance of lotus. "General Li, please sit down." pet smiled. Li Xiao sat down without restraint. The girl''s smiling appearance fell into the eyes of others and became a scene full of emotion. I''m so angry! It seems that the witch hasn''t stopped thinking about Li Xiao. Xuanyuanjin stared at her pet and twisted restlessly in her arms. The pet reached out and gently stroked its back and said softly, "don''t move ~" Li Xiao noticed that the girl seemed to have been holding a puppy in her arms. When he promised to look¡ª¡ª incorrect, This is not a dog! Li Xiao was slightly surprised. Where did he find the wolf? Even though the little wolf looks like a dog and stays in the arms of a girl, he has hunted many wild wolves at the border and is very familiar with wolves. "Why?" the pet smiled and said, "General Li is also interested in the little pets in this palace?" Li Xiao took back his sight and said faintly, "empress dowager, do you know that the little thing in your arms is not a dog, but a wolf cub?" "What!?" Ruyi and Jixiang shouted at the same time. The little suckling dog is different from the little wolf. What if the Empress Dowager is bitten by the ferocious little wolf? Xuan Yuanjin: " Chapter 351 If the Empress Dowager knew it was a wolf, would she throw it away? Or ask the palace man to kill it? Or - cut off its head and stew it into broth? Xuanyuanjin had a strong sense of crisis in her heart. She shrank into a small ball and shivered, and kept drilling into her arms. I''m dying, I''m dying! The pet stretched out his hand and touched the little wolf dog''s back. He comforted in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid, you''re not a little milk dog, and I like it." The little wolf dog stopped trembling. Trembling, his claws firmly grasped her clothes. Pet Yu looked up at Li Xiao coldly and said, "General Li, you scared the little Xuanyuan of the palace." Li Xiao: "..." what did he do? He just reminded her that she didn''t have a milk dog, but a wolf. Is there a mistake? What does it mean to scare the little wolf? He didn''t do anything well (¨s ¡ã §¥ ¡ã)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß What''s more, she called the wolf Xiao Xuanyuan? Raise animals as emperors? The green tendon on Li Xiao''s forehead jumped a few times and stubbornly endured his anger. After all, he had something to ask her today. "It''s my fault," he said word by word. The man''s tone is low, with a fierce momentum, and the surrounding temperature seems to have dropped a lot. However, the girl is not afraid. The little wolf in her arms heard Li Xiao''s apology, but turned around and looked at Li Xiao with complex eyes. General Li, do you know that you almost killed me. Is there any difference between a suckling dog and a wolf? She had to talk more, but fortunately she didn''t care. Li Xiao naturally took the little wolf''s eyes as a provocation, and his heart was angry again. The monster''s pet is so arrogant! Pet Yu took the tea cup to his lips, took a shallow SIP and said, "General Li, the emperor''s condition has something to do with you." Li Xiao: "..." why is it his pot again? "What did the Empress Dowager say?" he didn''t see the emperor. How could he get rid of it? "You were thrown into the fish pond the other day. The emperor knew that. That night, he came to the fengluan palace of our palace to make a noise. When he was angry, he pulled the sleeve of our palace¡ª¡ª He crushed the palace to the ground. The palace could not resist death. He left in anger and anger. Since then, he has been ill... " Xuanyuanjin: "..." Oh, bullying me can''t speak, can you! She actually confused black and white and talked nonsense. It was because she pulled him that night that he accidentally pressed her down! Li Xiao finished this paragraph with a black face. Being thrown into the fish pond in the imperial garden is his black history. The grand general of Xuanyuan Dynasty was drugged by the palace maid and sent to the Queen Mother''s bed. He was thrown into the lake to "cool down" under the unbearable bath fire. It was a great shame! However, the emperor did something beyond the distance to the Empress Dowager? It must be the witch talking nonsense. It''s too late for the emperor to hate her. How could he want to do anything to her. "Can I see the emperor?" he had to see the emperor to see if he was well. The pet said gently, "No." Li Xiao sneered in his heart and knew that the witch would not let him see the emperor. "General Li, it''s not the palace that prevents you from seeing the emperor, but the palace has never seen the emperor." Li Xiao pondered for a moment and said, "empress dowager, you haven''t been to the court for two days. Many ministers in the court..." Pet Yu interrupted him and said carelessly, "this palace is just a woman in the back palace. Every day, she just wants to feed the baby dog and look at the flowers and plants." Chapter 352 Xuanyuanjin suddenly became energetic and stared at her pet tightly. The Empress Dowager would listen to the government every day. When he became a wolf and couldn''t handle the government affairs, she would send the palace maid to hand over the government affairs to Gu Qinghuan. Gu Qinghuan really didn''t go to the court these two days. I think there must be a lot of government backlog in the court, which is about to pile up into a mountain. No wonder Li Xiao will come to the palace. It''s one of them to visit the emperor. It''s the other to ask the Empress Dowager to face the dynasty. If the Empress Dowager doesn''t control the government, Nangong Linfeng will be even more arrogant. Recently, Princess Yun''s father, Prime Minister Zhang, and Nangong Linfeng are very close. The Empress Dowager''s father, Tai Wei Gu, holds an important position in the military aircraft department, but he doesn''t participate in the government recently? This won''t work. If the minister sees the wind blowing the grass and falls to the south palace to face the wind, it''s not a good phenomenon. "Empress dowager, the emperor is too ill to go to court. I want you to listen to the government." General Li said with wide eyes: "the Regent is a person with a different surname. He is ambitious. Once he succeeds, not only the Xuanyuan family will be destroyed, but also the ministers standing on your side will be in great trouble..." "They sincerely follow you. The Empress Dowager must never let them down, will she?" Pet Yu smiled faintly and said, "General Li, do you know what you said? If the emperor hears it, he will kill your head." She blinked and joked: "this palace is just a talented and virtuous 13-year-old girl. Do you ask this palace to face the jackals, tigers and leopards in the hall?" Xuanyuanjin twisted her eyebrows. Her noble identity really made him forget. At the moment, she was only a 13-year-old girl holding him. Can she cope with the court''s intrigues? How did those courtiers treat her? Gu Qinghuan was once a famous woman. Many children in the world wanted to marry her. Just because of the words of the eminent monk, the fate of the Phoenix girl, she had to marry the late emperor in her fifties. She was widowed and lived alone in the harem when she was young. Her beautiful years have withered before they bloom. Xuanyuanjin felt a burst of tightness in her chest and didn''t know what she was lamenting. Li Xiao didn''t have so many delicate thoughts, but felt that the girl in front of him was deliberately embarrassing him. Who can be the Regent at the age of 13? She is the only one in Xuanyuan''s thousand year history! "The Empress Dowager will be fourteen in half a month." Xuanyuanjin was stunned. Is she almost fourteen? Why don''t I know? How did Li Xiao know? "You remember clearly when you arrive." the pet said with a smile. The Empress Dowager''s birthday is seven days after she married the former Emperor, that is, the first seven days of the former Emperor, which is an unlucky day. On that day, Gu Qinghuan did not hold a banquet to celebrate the new year. Because she was not allowed to hold a banquet due to the death of the former Emperor, she ordered that there was no need to hold a banquet to celebrate her birthday. Xuanyuanjin''s heart filled with anger. Li Xiao was the son of Kyoto Women who wanted to marry. Gu Qinghuan fell in love with him. Is Li Xiao hard to get? He was also interested in Gu Qinghuan? "I beg the Empress Dowager to think about what I said before." Li Xiao got up and said. With her red lips slightly hooked, her beautiful face was more beautiful and moving because of her smile. She said, "General Li won''t go until he drinks a cup of tea?" "Minister is not thirsty." in fact, he is a little thirsty, but he doesn''t dare to drink the tea given by the Empress Dowager. Xuanyuanjin moaned, and her dark eyes glittered with anger. Don''t drink or go. What are you doing here! Li Xiao felt an invisible murderous spirit. Looking along the source, he was inexplicable. How did he feel that the little wolf was staring at him? Chapter 353 Seeing Li Xiao looking at the little wolf dog, he spoiled it and protected it in his arms. He said, "General Li, what else?" "I''m leaving." Li Xiao turned and left. At this time, the scorching sun was like fire, and it was almost noon. "Xiaoxuanyuan ~ let''s go and go back to the palace for dinner." pet Yu picked up the little wolf dog and went back to fengluan palace. Fengluan palace. After lunch, the pet lay lazily on the low floor. It was very hot in Xiangwu. She took off her heavy clothes and only wore a cool skirt. The light material was tightly close to her skin and wrapped her exquisite figure. The snow under her clothes was particularly attractive. The little eunuch Jixiang had long been driven away, and the palace maids waiting in the hall were waiting with their heads down. Pet Yu didn''t care much. He continued to read the book with a green apple in his hand and sometimes took a bite. Green apples are very crisp, sour and sweet, especially delicious. It''s great to be a empress dowager. No wonder so many concubines try their best to fight in the palace just to sit on the post of Empress Dowager. Ruyi enters the house with the groomed wolf dog. Xuanyuanjin subconsciously looks for the trace of the girl when she sees her dress¡ª¡ª "Ouch!" it couldn''t help shouting. How dare the Witch Dress so cool! I''m so angry! Xuanyuanjin glanced around fiercely. Seeing that there was no Eunuch in the hall, his anger disappeared a little. The green stove in the palace is burning light incense. The light smell is very good, and the effect of calming the mind is very good. After xuanyuanjin heard it, she felt much more comfortable physically and mentally. Ruyi took it to the pet''s side and said, "madam, the little wolf dog has been washed." "Put it up," said the pet without raising his head. Ruyi bows down and puts the wolf dog on the dwarf and asks, "madam, is it really a wolf?" Pet gave a faint hum. "No wonder it''s so fierce." Ruyi muttered and said worried, "madam, this little wolf is very naughty. Won''t it bite you?" The little wolf dog didn''t let the palace maid approach. She held it to clean before. It was the mother who threatened it a few words that it was willing to obey. Xuanyuanjin listened to Ruyi''s words and began to blow up again. There are always palace maids who want to harm me! I''m not an animal. How can I bite her! The pet looked down at the howling wolf dog, smiled and said, "no, it''s reluctant to bite the palace. Go down." Xuanyuanjin''s eyes lit up, and the little meat palm stepped on a small step and ran to the girl excitedly. Pet put down the apple and book in her hand, picked up the silk scarf on the table, wiped her hand and picked it up. "Sweet, so cute." she couldn''t help kissing it on the forehead. Xuanyuanjin''s small body suddenly became stiff. It was kissed!!! The girl''s kiss was like a floating cloud, very light, but it was like dropping a stone in his heart lake. The pet rubbed his little head, his crisp voice smiled and said, "little Xuanyuan, are you stupid?" Xuanyuanjin returned to her senses and struggled uneasily. At the same time, she was a little astringent in her heart. She took it as a pet to love it so much. If it changed back to the emperor, everything would change. The pet held it in his arms, reached out and picked up the script to continue reading. Xuanyuanjin''s relaxed body became tight. It was very close to her, only separated by a thin layer of Chinese clothes. Chapter 354 A faint fragrance came from the girl, and it stayed in her arms and was held by her soft arms. Her whole body seemed to be contaminated with her sweet smell. Xuanyuanjin can''t stand it. He and she should have been killing each other before, rather than getting along so warmly. He should not have some secret thoughts at the bottom of his heart. He must put those thoughts away and quickly change back to his body. Thinking like this, the little wolf dog, who had been safely in his pet''s arms, suddenly struggled. It ran down from her, jumped off the low collapse flexibly, and ran out quickly. Pet Yu was slightly surprised and immediately called the maid in charge to stop it. The palace maid did not expect that the little wolf dog would suddenly run out of the palace and bow down to catch it one by one. "Be careful, don''t hurt it." pet quickly turned over and collapsed. When she put on her shoes, she had to catch it herself. Xuanyuanjin ran around the round table a few times while avoiding the palace maid. Seeing that she was about to rush out of the house, she heard her voice and looked back. It was this look that prevented it from successfully escaping. Because wearing a girl, regardless of her cool dress, her white legs and arms, as well as her exquisite clavicle, were all exposed to the air. If it ran out of the palace, if she followed, she would certainly be seen by eunuchs and bodyguards outside. It seems that I can''t escape today. Xuanyuanjin avoided the hand of the palace maid and ran back to the girl''s feet. She skillfully rubbed her, as if the little wolf dog who wanted to escape was just an illusion. At first sight, Second, I was imprisoned, I don''t know if she was taken care of too well. She was very gentle to him, and he was a little reluctant to give up. The pet leaned over, stretched out his hands, grabbed it, raised it, stared at its eyes and said, "little Xuanyuan, where do you want to run?" "Ouwu ~" xuanyuanjin shouted with a milk voice, and the bright light was shining in her round eyes. [hahaha... Host, I''m laughing to death. It''s trying to please you ~] Xuanyuanjin became nervous when she saw her pet''s dark eyes staring at it. It had learned to please its owner meekly. She... Shouldn''t be angry? The pet curled his lips and smiled, leaned over and kissed him on the forehead. This, this is heaven candy. The girl''s kiss was just like before, with a faint fragrance. Her lips were soft and incredible. It felt that its heart was suddenly hit. "Don''t run away again in the future." with a smile on her beautiful little face and a gentle tone, "people in the palace like to eat dog meat. What if you cook it as a dog?" "They will kill you with random sticks, peel your skin, chop your meat and throw it into the pot..." The little wolf dog in the girl''s hand became stiff and trembled again. It was obviously frightened by her. "So be good." Pet hugged her and lay back low, gently stroking its back and soothing the frightened it. A moment later. Xuanyuanjin looked at the script in her hand and saw that it was the forbidden book she had read before. A sharp light flashed in her eyes. After he recovers his identity, he should thoroughly investigate the harem. Forbidden books are not allowed in the palace boudoir. ¡­¡­ Half a month passed in a flash. During this period, General Li entered the palace again in order to get the antidote. The poison Ruyi fed Li Xiao is the poison that Gu Taiwei gave Gu Qinghuan to control people. Only the Empress Dowager has an antidote. Even though Li Xiao was well-informed, he still couldn''t find the antidote. He had to go into the palace and ask Chong Yu for the antidote. Chapter 355 Although she didn''t go to hang the curtain to listen to the government, she handed over all the folds that the emperor needed to read. She will hold the little wolf dog to review the memorials sent, and refresh her image in xuanyuanjin''s heart. She can always get to the point when dealing with things, and she can do things with great vigour. Some ministers are firmly controlled by her. She is really a terrible person. "You look good, madam ~" Ruyi is helping pet to comb her gorgeous clothes. Today is the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet. The original Lord didn''t intend to celebrate his birthday again to avoid making the ministers think of the death of the former Emperor and rumors. No matter what they do, the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet will not only be held, but also a big one. Festive lanterns were hung on the corridors and eaves of the Imperial Palace, and flowers were placed everywhere. The blooming flowers swayed in the summer wind. During the day, they will entertain the ministers'' wives and daughters in the imperial garden to enjoy flowers and watch operas together. The stage is built in the imperial garden. All kinds of flowers bloom enthusiastically in the bright sunshine, emitting bursts of quiet fragrance. There are more than ten tables in front of the stage, on which are all kinds of exquisite Royal desserts. Expensive women from Kyoto have come one after another and have long been seated in the rear according to the product level. The imperial garden is very lively, and your daughters are chatting with each other. "The Empress Dowager arrived -" the waiter shouted. The lady and your daughter who chatted in the imperial garden stopped talking and looked at the road not far away. The palace maid came with a well-dressed woman¡ª¡ª She is dressed in a red phoenix robe, with a delicate and beautiful golden crown on her head. Her skin is snowy, and her Phoenix eyes are slightly picked up, with a sense of grace that people take photos of. "Welcome the Empress Dowager." everyone in the imperial garden bowed humbly. The pet looked light and said, "get up." The imperial concubine of the harem sits next to her, and concubine Fang of huobo is closest to her. "Empress dowager, you are so beautiful today. My ministers and concubines are stunned." Princess Fang blushed. The pet Xiu Mei picked slightly and asked, "the mouth is so sweet. Princess Fang just ate honey money?" Fang Fei hurriedly shook her head and said, "my concubine is telling the truth." The pet peeped her lips with a faint smile. "Empress dowager, which song do you want to see first?" the palace maid came up with the opera fold. The pet took it over and looked at it casually and said, "it''s a dream." "Yes." the palace maid stepped back with the opera fold. Suddenly I heard a burst of gongs and drums. A beauty with opera makeup came out on the stage and began to sing. Chong Yu didn''t like listening to opera, so she stayed in the imperial garden for a while and left. During the day, it''s just a formality, and dinner is the most important. As soon as the Empress Dowager left the imperial garden, the discussion began. Some expensive women showed envy in their eyes, and some expensive women flashed envy and contempt in their eyes. After all, no woman has ever stood at the peak of power and been able to control the Xuanyuan Dynasty. Turning hands is cloud, covering hands is rain. In fact, who doesn''t want this taste. Chong Yu returned to fengluan palace. Because too many people came to the birthday party, she didn''t take the little wolf dog out, so as not to be seen by interested people. Xuanyuanjin was watched very closely by the palace maid. She was bored playing with glass balls in bed. When she came back, she stared at her with a kind of poor feeling. The pet asked the palace maid to take off her heavy clothes, quickly walked to the bedside, sat down and touched her little head. "Are you hungry?" he ate a little at noon. Chapter 356 The little wolf dog nodded and rubbed her hand with his small head. Today is her birthday party, and he hasn''t recovered and can''t say anything. Dressed up, she is very beautiful, like the most beautiful flowers and the most dazzling sun in the sky. No wonder she used to attract countless children to ask for marriage. He was suddenly a little ashamed of himself. Even if he recovered, he still had a lot of pain. He didn''t deserve such a beautiful her. Therefore, at noon, he felt loss of appetite and only ate a few mouthfuls of porridge. "I''ll take you to eat." Chong Yu reached out and picked him up and went to the purple trembling wooden table. On the table are some exquisite cakes and some moist and full fruits. "What do you want to eat?" she asked softly, stroking his back and lowering her head. Xuanyuanjin looked up at her and saw love in her dark eyes. In half a month, he was addicted to her tenderness and was domesticated into a pet exclusive to her. But he was very willing, and even felt very sweet in his heart. The pet put it on the table and said, "whatever you want to eat, go by yourself." The little wolf dog whined and stared at her with burning eyes. Suddenly he turned his small body and opened his mouth to bite his tail. Pet Yu was slightly stunned. What was he doing? The little wolf dog turns round and round, but he can''t bite his tail. It''s funny and cute at the same time. Finally, xuanyuanjin still couldn''t bite his tail and lay on the table tired. Pet Yu couldn''t help laughing. Mei Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were dyed with a smile, which was particularly moving. He raised his hand and touched his little head. All the palace maidservants smiled. The little wolf was so clever that he took the initiative to make the Empress Dowager laugh. I''m so tired o (¨s ¡õ ¨s system) o Xuanyuanjin spits out her tongue and looks at the girl with watery eyes. It seems that she seldom smiles so happily and sincerely. He wants to protect this beautiful smile. The pet picked it up, kissed it on his forehead and said, "little Xuanyuan, you are so cute." I don''t know if it was the cause of excessive exercise or her words, his heart beat a lot faster. Xuanyuanjin''s face seemed to be burning. He was too embarrassed. Xin Kui couldn''t see it when he was blocked by hair. He was secretly happy in his heart. The pet took it in his arms and ravaged it for a while. Looking at it, he asked, "do you want to go to dinner?" These days, he basically stayed in fengluan palace, or was taken out of the imperial garden by Gu Qinghuan. He had no chance to go elsewhere. All the ministers will come to the Empress Dowager''s dinner. He wants to see it and observe it by the way. Xuanyuanjin nodded. The palace maid brought lean meat porridge to the table, and xuanyuanjin''s stomach growled with meat fragrance. "Do you like lean meat porridge?" the pet asked softly. Xuanyuanjin''s eyes were bright and subconsciously waved his tail. Pet Yu slightly hooked her lips, picked up a spoon and began to feed it. Xuanyuanjin, who was in a good mood, ate two bowls of porridge at night. Soon. The palace maid took the dress and helped her put it on again. Her momentum also changed abruptly, and her arrogant eyebrows and eyes were full of domineering breath. "Let''s go and take you to the dinner party." she picked up the little wolf dog. The palace maid opened the way in front with the glazed palace lamp. Auspicious and Ruyi followed her and rushed towards the qionglin hall. On the way, I met another party in the corridor of the palace. "Empress Dowager." the man shouted in a low voice. * Happy New Year''s Eve. Thank you for your company. May you be happy every day in 2018! Thousands of words are turned into four words: I like you. Chapter 357 "General Li." pet Yu smiled. Behind Li Xiao are several generals. They are also the sons of Hou men. They followed Li Xiao since childhood and went to the battlefield at the age of 15 or 16. All the generals were dressed in armor, handsome and vigorous, with bright eyes. They didn''t look very kind at pet. Rumors about her in Kyoto have been heard by military generals even far away from the border. In this era, men will never allow or submit to a woman, let alone an "unknown" witch. Pet doesn''t care, and deep-rooted ideas can''t be corrected at once. "Empress dowager, please first." Li Xiao''s handsome face was expressionless and could not see joy and anger. Several generals were angry from their nostrils and looked like they were not under control. Xuanyuanjin was very angry. No matter what, Gu Qinghuan was also a empress dowager. These ministers were too arrogant. Li Xiao is not strict in running the army. How could he bring such rude soldiers into the palace. The pet dog didn''t care. He walked forward with a little wolf dog in his arms. The cool wind at night blew the ribbon hanging in the corridor. The flying red ribbon brought some joy to the night. The Glass Palace lamp in the hand of the palace maid glittered with a faint yellow light. Not far away, the brightly lit qionglin hall is the place where the banquet is held. Qionglin hall is not far from the lotus pond. It is surrounded by a lake. There are lotus palace lanterns in the lake. The surrounding scenery is beautiful, and occasionally there is a pleasant sound of insects. The ministers in the court have taken their seats one after another. The ministers and aristocrats of the aristocratic family sit in front, followed by women''s family members. Before I got close, I heard happy songs and laughter coming with the wind. It has been a long time since such a lively grand banquet was held in the palace. The beautiful palace maid walked on the record and poured drinks for the ministers and nobles. The Chamberlain saw the Empress Dowager''s palace maid from a distance and shouted in a sharp voice, "the Empress Dowager has arrived -" The singing and laughing stopped in qionglin hall. Everyone stood up and bowed and raised their hands. "See empress dowager, Empress Dowager Millennium Millennium -" The pet''s fine makeup showed a smile on her face and said gently, "no gift, sit down." "Thank you, Empress Dowager." everyone sat down. The pet dog went to the middle and sat down. Because the emperor was ill, the Empress Dowager sat on the throne. "Today is the birthday of our palace. I''d like to invite you here for a banquet. Don''t make yourself at home..." she said with a smile. A burst of melodious classical music sounded, and the dancer stepped into the open area in the center of the banquet with beautiful steps, twisted her waist and began to dance. The beautiful dancers are graceful. Some princes, nobles and court ministers are fascinated by the dance. "Empress Dowager." auspicious leaned over and whispered in pet''s ear, "the Taiwei wants to see you." The pet''s face moved slightly and said, "the palace knows. Please ask him to wait in the side hall." "Yes." Jixiang turned and left. Pet Yu looked down at some sleepy little wolf dogs and said to Ruyi, "there''s something going on in this palace. Watch it." Ruyi, who was watching songs and dances with relish, hurriedly bowed down and said, "slave, yes." Pet put the little wolf dog on the chair, touched its little head, got up and left quietly. She just left the wolf and the dog woke up and subconsciously wanted to catch up. "The empress wants you to stay here." Ruyi quickly grabs it back and puts it on the stool. Chapter 358 Xuanyuanjin is a little angry. It''s all the bad things of this servant girl! The side hall of qionglin palace. In a brightly lit room, a middle-aged man in brocade official clothes sat on the left chair, holding a generation of tea in his hand. "Gu Taiwei, the empress is here." Jixiang went in first. Gu Taiwei stood up and gave a formal salute: "I''ve seen the Empress Dowager." "Auspicious, you go down." pet ordered. "Yes." Jixiang bowed back, closed the door, and stood outside with several palace maids waiting. Pet went to the main seat and sat down, smiled and asked, "Dad, do you have something to discuss when you come to find your daughter?" Gu Taiwei said solemnly, "Qinghuan, why don''t you go to court these days? Is something wrong?" Pet Yu gently shook his head and said, "father, please rest assured that nothing has happened in the palace." "Does the emperor''s serious illness have anything to do with you?" Gu Taiwei touched his beard and said, "he can''t have an accident." When the emperor had an accident, the subjects would blame the Empress Dowager. People in Kyoto would feel from the bottom of their hearts that the Empress Dowager poisoned the emperor. If the subjects refuse to accept the authority, the position of the emperor will not be stable. "Dad, the emperor''s daughter can''t explain clearly, but don''t worry, he won''t die." With a faint smile on her face, she said in a warm voice, "don''t worry, since my daughter has chosen this road, she will never let you down." Once you start to fight for power, you have no chance to regret. So she can''t fail. "Recently, many ministers have the intention to belong to Nangong Linfeng." a dark shadow flashed in the eyes of Gu Taiwei. Some officials were like the wind blowing grass on both sides. The news came from the palace that the emperor was seriously ill and the Empress Dowager would not go to the court for a few days. They secretly ran to the "master" who gave some benefits. Pet Yu smiled faintly and said, "Dad, don''t worry. The ministers who left are not really following their daughter, so let them go." "One day, they won''t regret it." Gu Taiwei was secretly frightened, but he hadn''t seen him for more than ten days. His daughter seemed to have changed. The appearance has not changed a bit, but becomes more gentle and restrained. The breath is like a seemingly calm but dangerous stagnant water. After falling, it will be dragged into the abyss of hell. "If you can think so, Dad can rest assured. When will you go to the court?" asked Gu Taiwei. Pet Chui pursed his lips and said, "wait a few more days. The government affairs in Chaozhong are in the hands of my father and me. Nangong Linfeng can''t turn over the storm for the time being." Gu Taiwei was very pleased that he had grown up and Qinghuan''s mind was more mature. Qionglin hall. Ruyi was attracted by the novel songs and dances, so she didn''t pay much attention to the wolf on the stool. Xuanyuanjin quietly climbed down the stool and ran to one side with a small step. Because he saw father-in-law Gao. There were too many people at the dinner party. He carefully avoided being stepped on and ran after father-in-law Gao. In the dark night, the palace lantern is not very bright. It feels that it has walked a long way and is panting after it, but it has lost someone. I don''t know how long later, xuanyuanjin gave up the idea of looking for father-in-law Gao. It stumbled back to qionglin hall in the quiet back garden. Suddenly, a voice heard from the rockery. "Come on ~" the woman''s charming voice. The man''s low voice came: "no one will come at this time..." * I''ve been in the waves these two days (the author is also a person. I need to rest. I''ll make up for it all during the day.) Happy new year, little ones. I wish you a big red envelope ¡ý [you can keep me and ask the beauty boss to feed me a wave (~ £þ¨Œ £þ) ~] Chapter 359 Xuanyuanjing was very familiar with the voice and could easily distinguish it, so his eyes suddenly became sharp. A man and a woman, secretly hiding in the rockery, still warm. Vaguely saying some intimate words, obviously not a simple tryst. Since ancient times, women in the harem have been defined as the emperor''s people. Even palace maids can''t meet others secretly. Nangong Linfeng is so bold. Where will he be! Xuanyuan Jin''s nose smelled a smell of spices, and she looked even more ugly. She couldn''t help showing her fangs ferociously. The taste of this precious spice - only the concubine of the harem can use it! Even if the dirt in the harem is inevitable, it will still make him angry if it really happens to him now. Which bitch dares to commit adultery with Nangong Linfeng! Xuanyuanjin rushed towards the rockery, and the cool wind at night could not disperse its anger. There are always bitches who want to betray me! "Well, Lord ~" the woman''s voice became more and more soft, revealing a trace of spring. The man''s breath also became thick. He put his arms around her waist and legs and walked up her body. As he walked, the luxurious clothes gradually slipped down. "Yun''er, you are so beautiful..." Nangong whispered and kissed her side face. Xuanyuanjin glared at the shameless two with wolf eyes. Hearing the word "yun''er", he immediately knew who it was, Zhang yunyun, the daughter of prime minister Zhang. It seems that the opposite is true. Zhang yunyun hugged Nangong Linfeng, nervous and exciting. Suddenly she felt a murderous sight and inadvertently swept away the corners of her eyes¡ª¡ª "Ah!" she screamed with fright. Nangong Linfeng was about to arrive at the important place. She was almost frightened by her shrill cry. "Yun''er, what''s the matter with you!" the man''s tone was very unhappy. Zhang yunyun was terrified. Her fingers trembled and pointed to the little wolf dog in the dark. "Wolf, there is a wolf ~" how can there be a wolf in the palace?! Her heart almost stopped beating when she suddenly looked at the fierce wolf eyes in the dark. Zhang yunyun hurriedly dressed and said, "Linfeng, we won''t be found." Nangong put on his clothes and said, "there''s no one outside." He is a martial artist. He feels that there is no one else around him. The reason why he didn''t find the little wolf''s approach is completely because he was dazzled by the love bath. The woman who went to the emperor in the harem was in the exciting place of rockery. He could not help but relax his vigilance, so he didn''t notice the little wolf. Xuanyuanjin roared a few times. The adulterer * * will kill you when I recover my identity! "Linfeng, I know this little wolf. It''s the Empress Dowager''s pet." Zhang yunyun said flustered: "it''s very smart. If the Empress Dowager finds us..." Nangong Linfeng held her in his arms, patted her on the back and comforted her: "no, there are often things lost in the palace. This little wolf -" "Die!" the man''s tone was murderous and raised his feet towards the fierce grinning wolf. Xuanyuanjin was very angry and wanted to kill the dog man and woman, but he knew he was not Nangong Linfeng''s opponent, so he quickly turned and ran out. "It escaped, catch it!" Zhang yunyun quickly shouted. Nanfeng Linfeng turned to her and said, "you go back to the dinner first, and the king will deal with it." Zhang yunyun was pale and said uneasily, "you must kill it and don''t let it ruin our business." Chapter 360 Nangong Linfeng bowed his head and kissed her and said, "give it to the king." Zhang yunyun blushed and said in a beautiful voice, "see you later." Nangong Linfeng quickly walked out of the rockery and chased the fleeing wolf. The little wolf is a small group. Palace lanterns are placed on the path in the palace. The lights are very dim. Everywhere the little wolf sees is dark. Xuanyuanjin couldn''t tell the direction and ran forward quickly. She wanted to go back to a girl''s arms quickly. Only she could protect him. A gust of strong wind hit, and the little wolf dog instinctively felt the danger and quickly dodged aside. "Ding Ding -" under the cold moonlight, many darts stood in the green stone slab, and the sharp darts were cold. Nangong Linfeng used his lightness skill to fly here. He looked at the little wolf dog not far away and hissed, "I didn''t expect you to be a little capable." It''s a pity that it''s Gu Qinghuan''s little thing. Otherwise, he would like to take the beast back and keep it as his capable pet. Xuanyuanjin heard Nangong Linfeng''s contemptuous words, couldn''t help but show her fangs and roar fiercely. If he can survive, he must defeat Nangong Linfeng! Nangong Linfeng is holding several darts in his hand. His cold face is covered with a layer of cold. The breath is very impressive. The wolf is a vicious animal, but if someone can call it its master, it will be loyal to the master to the end. The wolf was so proud that Nangong Linfeng saw his intention to kill him from his eyes. "Little beast, I wanted to give you a chance to live, but you don''t know what''s good or bad." then the dart in his hand flew out like lightning. Xuanyuanjin tightened her body from the beginning and only avoided several darts by instinct. However, she was scratched by the darts and her skin was red with blood. Nangong suddenly appeared in front of it and grabbed its neck. "Woo - Woo -" the little wolf dog roared and struggled. The throat bone was pinched hard, and the feeling of suffocation came. It was too uncomfortable to breathe. Just killed? No, he doesn''t want to die yet! How can I die here and never see her again. The little wolf dog kept struggling in the air. The wolf claw scratched Nangong Linfeng''s hand due to crazy resistance. Nangong Linfeng''s face was even more ugly. He scolded: "damn beast!" he stepped up his strength. Suddenly¡ª¡ª With a cry, the little wolf in his hand suddenly began to grow bigger, suddenly broke free from his hand and jumped on the ground. Nangong Linfeng slightly narrowed his cold eyes. The change in front of him really surprised him, but he wouldn''t be frightened. He smiled coldly and said, "I didn''t expect that Wang underestimated you beast." The little wolf dog has become twice as big as an adult wolf. His wild eyes stare at Nangong Linfeng ferociously, as if the beast saw the prey and was ready to rush up and bite. At this time, qionglin hall. Pet Yu had returned to her position. When she found that there was no wolf on the stool, she clicked in her heart. "Ruyi," she shouted coldly. "Oh, my mother." Ruyi looked at it with a happy face and said with a smile, "you''re back." "Where is the little Xuanyuan?" the pet asked her lips. "Isn''t it..." Ruyi widened her eyes and said, "where has it gone?" The pet looked down and slapped on the table. With a bang, the hall was quiet. The crowd looked at the cold looking girl with fear. Chapter 361 Is something wrong? Why is the Empress Dowager''s face so ugly!? The ministers put away the smiles on their faces and looked at the dressed girls with dignified faces. "Fan Jiujiu, where''s xuanyuanjin?" at this time, Chong Yu was asking the system. [meow meow, the system can''t tell the host message for free.] it doesn''t tell the host. Xiaoxuanyuan is in danger. Pet Yu smiled coldly and said, "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it." [O (¨i©n¨i) O] Qu Baba, pink Jiu Committee. [host, you are ruthless and indifferent. Is he important or me important?] "Candle is quiet." the pet shouted coldly and said, "can you stop making trouble!" Xuanyuanjin will only go to father-in-law Gao. Now father-in-law Gao sees that there is no little wolf around her. He looks a little frightened, but he barely stabilizes his look, which is not like fraud. [well, they told you.] pink Jiujiu looked helpless. I always feel that its status is not guaranteed. This is not a good phenomenon. It is the most important partner of the host. [when you went to see Gu Taiwei, xuanyuanjin ran away alone. Now it is in the west of the back garden and is in a little danger.] "What danger?" [... Nangong Linfeng wants to kill Xuanyuan Jin.] As soon as the pet''s look changed, his tone was cold and said, "everyone stay here quietly for the palace. No one is allowed to leave." Everyone''s face changed and they couldn''t help guessing in their hearts. Zhang yunyun''s face turned white in an instant. Why doesn''t Nangong Linfeng come back? Why is an animal so late? "The Imperial Guard." with a chill on her beautiful white face, pet Yu said, "follow this palace." Zhang yunyun is very worried. The place where she and Nanfeng Linfeng are happy is very remote. Shouldn''t the Empress Dowager find Nangong Linfeng so early? Seeing the Empress Dowager with the imperial guards walking towards the back garden, Zhang yunyun burst into cold sweat and prayed that Nangong Linfeng had killed the little beast. "Bang -" the sound of the broken rocks of the rockery came. A human figure flashed past, avoided the beast like attack, and attacked the wolf with open mouth and tusks. The huge wolf under the moon flexibly avoided the attack. The land in one place was blown open, dusty and filled with dust in the air. The look of Nangong Linfeng was no longer relaxed. The jade crown on his head deviated a little, and his clothes wrinkled. The whole person seemed to have experienced a big war. Unexpectedly, the mutant wolf was so powerful that he didn''t kill it for a quarter of an hour. Nangong Linfeng is about to attack again¡ª¡ª The orderly footsteps of the imperial guards came, and the lanterns lit up the dark back garden. The Nangong Linfeng and the wolf were exposed to the eyes of the people. "Ah - it''s a wolf - protecting the Empress Dowager -" The imperial guards pulled out their swords one after another, barely calm and protecting the girls. "Get out of the way." the girl snapped. The imperial guards were stunned, subconsciously made way for a road, and the beautiful girl in full dress came out. The wolf''s ferocious eyes slowly changed. She came. There was only her figure in his eyes. Pet Yu was slightly stunned. The little wolf became a huge wolf. She didn''t adapt for the moment. When she saw its blood stained hair, she felt a pain in her heart. Nangong Linfeng''s heart sank. Gu Qinghuan wanted to protect the wolf. "What are you doing?!" he snapped and said, "this crazy wolf has bitten the king. Don''t you take down the wolf!" Chapter 362 The royal guards just wanted to surround¡ª¡ª "Who dares!" the woman''s voice sounded. Pet Yu looked at Nangong Linfeng with cold eyes and said, "why did the Regent appear in the back garden? Why did he fight against the pets in the palace and don''t you explain to the palace?" Nangong Linfeng looked gloomy and said, "I drank too much and came out for a walk. I didn''t expect to be suddenly attacked by this wolf." "Empress dowager, you can''t leave such ferocious beasts in the harem. What if you hurt your concubines?" The pet sneered and said, "pets in this palace will never hurt people at will. They will only bite animals hostile to them." The look in her eyes was like a thousand year old ice. She said, "it will never bite. The back garden is dark. The Regent may have read it wrong." "You!" this is Gu Qinghuan''s second insinuation that he is an animal. He never knew Gu Qinghuan was so sharp! The gray wolf suddenly walked towards the pet. The Imperial Guard couldn''t help but step back. The gray wolf came to the girl, his front paws moved slightly, and the sound of jade collision sounded on the ground. Under the bright moonlight, a jade hairpin fell in the sight of everyone. A woman''s hairpin! What is this??? Jixiang picked up the hairpin on the ground and said, "empress dowager, this is the tribute paid by foreign envoys a few days ago, but didn''t you give it to Princess Yun?" It happened that everyone who came along heard it. The imperial guards dispersed, and the ministers came over. Li Xiao was the first to bear the brunt. The Empress Dowager didn''t return with the imperial army for a long time. Of course, Li Xiao wouldn''t sit and wait to die. Under the guidance of Duke Gao, she led all her officials to the back garden. Seeing Nangong Linfeng in a mess, Prime Minister Zhang''s auspicious words stabbed him in the painful foot, and his face turned blue and white. "Empress dowager, I think this matter should be thoroughly investigated. I''m afraid the hands and feet of the maid in imperial concubine Yun''s Palace are not clean." Nangong Linfeng hasn''t won the throne yet. You can''t expose the relationship with imperial concubine Yun now, otherwise it will be treacherous. "It''s time to check it out." the corner of pet''s mouth recalled a cold arc and said, "if this palace finds out something, it will be punished." The jade hairpin in her hand was also thrown on the ground and cracked with a snap. With a low cry, the pet stretched out his white slender fingers and touched the wolf''s head to appease its irritability. "It''s all gone," she said faintly. "I''ll leave." "Retire from your humble position." The minister and the imperial guards left one after another. Nangong looked at the wolf coldly and left angrily. Li Xiao took a look at the broken jade hairpin on the ground and left with the general thoughtfully. When there was no one in the back garden, the pet opened his hands to hold his head and asked, "does it hurt?" Xuanyuanjin rubbed her cheek with her side head, and her eyes were full of tenderness. Suddenly, it began to slowly become smaller, and in a moment it became the same small ball as before. The pet leaned over and picked it up and said, "let''s go back." After returning to fengluan palace, the imperial doctor hurried to the palace and talked about keeping pets carefully. The imperial doctor treated the wound of the little wolf dog, applied medicine, and almost wrapped his little head into a ball. It looked cute and funny. at night. Pet Yu lay in bed after bathing. In order not to touch the little wolf dog, she put it beside her. A dim palace lamp was burning in the palace, and the atmosphere was warm and quiet. "Xiaoxuanyuan, I didn''t see you after I went back to the dinner. I''m so worried. Don''t run around next time, okay?" Chapter 363 Xuanyuanjin''s eyes reflected the girl''s beautiful face. The look on her face was full of worry and love for him. If she doesn''t show up in time tonight, he will be killed by the thief of Nangong Linfeng, and he will never see her again. At the moment, his heart was not calm. His eyes were full of her. After these days, he was sure that he had her trace in his heart. He liked her and the girl who took good care of him. The girl reached out and gently stroked the little wolf dog''s head and whispered, "the palace is full of crisis. I have said that if you leave me, you will be hurt by others..." "Almost, you were killed by the Regent. You don''t know how scared I was. Xiaoxuanyuan, don''t leave me again..." The girl''s soft whisper was full of affection every word. Xuanyuanjin felt as if she had been stabbed, a little painful, a little astringent and a little sweet. She was so kind to a wolf. If she knew his true identity, would she like him again? He wanted to talk and told her that he would not leave her again. But it was just a wolf. He could only make a low whine and leaned closer to her. There was a faint fragrance from her. Smelling the fragrance from her, he felt more satisfied than ever. "Sleep ~" pet''s face had a soft smile and gently stroked his back to give him the most comfortable comfort. Xuanyuanjin safely closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. [I''m XX, host, I''m going to give you an Oscar.] pink Jiujiu said with a smile. "Go away!" pet Yu said angrily. It''s not normal for her to be nice to her man and spoil him. Moreover, he became a wolf in this plane. It was so cute that he let her ravage him, not to mention how comfortable it was. [host, come on, do the task.] Fan Jiujiu said earnestly [the small wallet is still flat, your life value has not passed, and your bad luck value is still against the sky, you will find that love is nothing...] "Didn''t you tell me to fall in love?" pet smiled and asked. [Er, this, this.] fan Jiujiu said with a guilty heart [they just let you fall in love...] It doesn''t want the host to really fall in love with that man. There is no possibility between him and the host. It hopes that after the resurrection of the host, it can forget its little love and complete its mission. "I know in my mind." pet Yu said faintly. [...] it''s strange that the host knows. "Don''t make any noise. I''m going to sleep." Of course she knew that fan Jiujiu asked her to be a scum girl and left after whoring. She also knew she was taking his luck, but she also made a decision. No matter what happens in the future, she will never let go. Unless he doesn''t love her. If he doesn''t love her, he will die. The next day. Ruyi comes early in the morning and calls Chongyu to get up. Because -- I''m going to listen to politics. After a while of tossing and turning, she put on her solemn and elegant clothes. She went to the bedside and leaned over to pick up the sleeping wolf. "Empress dowager, do you want to take it to the court?" Ruyi said in surprise. The pet nodded slightly and said, "it won''t make noise." Jixiang and Ruyi looked at each other and stopped persuading. Anyway, there was a screen between the Empress Dowager and the ministers. Several palace maids opened the way with palace lanterns. Two rows of bodyguards guarded the safety next to the Phoenix chariot. The pet sat on the Phoenix chariot and rushed up to the palace. Chapter 364 The pet sat in the sedan chair, holding half his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was sleepy. Before long, the wolf on her leg woke up. Xuanyuanjin yawned, opened her wet eyes and looked around. She found that she was in the Phoenix chariot and suddenly felt a lot of spirit. Is this going to the court? Almost it moved, the pet woke up, looked at it and said, "wake up?" Xuanyuanjin raised her little head, looked at her with dark eyes, and gave a clever cry, with a coquettish meaning. She took him to court! It''s too bold for her to take a little wolf to listen to politics! In case of being discovered by the officials, she will certainly say that her reputation in Kyoto is bad enough. Aren''t you afraid of being added again? "When the morning is over, the palace will take you back to the palace for breakfast. You should be good." she said with a light smile. Xuanyuanjin nodded and lay on her lap again. She was very clever and lovely. He never went to the court. He basically stayed in the palace. Unexpectedly, she took him to the court for the first time. After a while, the Phoenix chariot stopped at the square of the back hall. With a little wolf dog in her arms, she got off the Phoenix chariot gracefully and walked towards the palace step by step. In the hall, the officials were divided into two rows of civil and military officials. The officials who were familiar with each other were chatting. "The Empress Dowager arrived -" the waiter''s sharp voice came. All the officials stopped talking and looked at the screen already prepared. A figure appeared behind the screen with Phoenix and phoenix flying. The girl behind the screen can be seen vaguely. She is gorgeous. Her deep Phoenix eyes are cold, and people dare not look at each other directly. "See the Empress Dowager - Empress Dowager Millennium Millennium -" all the officials knelt down and saluted. "Get up." pet''s gentle voice sounded. "Thank you, Empress Dowager." the ministers got up slowly. Chong Yu glanced at Nangong Linfeng, who was standing in front of him, and a chill came across his eyes. "If you have something to play, you will retreat from the dynasty if you have nothing to do." auspicious said. "I have something to start." prime minister Zhang stepped forward and said, "empress dowager, when will the emperor get better?" Chong Yu''s clear voice smiled and said, "this palace is not a royal doctor. The prime minister asked the wrong person." Prime Minister Zhang said with a gloomy face, "the emperor has been ill for a long time. The concubine of the harem failed to have the chance to give birth to dragon seed. I''m afraid it''s wrong to go on for a long time." "What''s wrong?" the pet said faintly. "The Empress Dowager is a female generation. It''s inappropriate to interfere in the government all day." prime minister Zhang said with a black face. Chong Yu slightly hooked his lips and said, "the prime minister wants to let the palace ignore the government. You just say it. Why bother to beat around the bush." Prime Minister Zhang snorted coldly and said, "the Empress Dowager is a little girl, so she plays tricks on power. Does she want to seize power?" The pet slapped on the armrest of the chair and scolded, "it''s not the palace that wants to seize power, but you rebellious ministers." "Somebody!" she called coldly. Several guards with knives ran in immediately. "The prime minister spoke unkindly to the palace and pulled down to play fifty big boards." "Demon girl!" prime minister Zhang was about to break his eyes and scolded: "you are ambitious and want to seek the Dynasty and usurp the throne. Now you are blatantly persecuting your ministers. If the former Emperor knew under the spring, he would ask someone to kill you..." "Shut his mouth." Jixiang shouted with a cold face. The bodyguard quickly covered Prime Minister Zhang''s mouth and dragged him out. "Retreat." the waiter shouted. The pet picked up the wolf and walked back to the temple. Chapter 365 Xuanyuanjin held a fire in her heart, her eyes changed, and finally turned into yin and prey. Prime Minister Zhang Cheng accused the Empress Dowager of interfering in the government and scolded the Empress Dowager. It''s against heaven! He thought of the scene he saw in the rockery. His eyes were shining with cold cold. Prime Minister Zhang must have a different heart. Now he can''t wait to become a man. All the rebellious officials and thieves in the court have to be eliminated. The little wolf dog''s whole body was covered with a dark smell, and he was not as clever and cute as usual. The pet slightly hooked his lips and crossed his eyes with a smile. Today, she brought xuanyuanjin to the court to show him the faces of some officials in the court. Nangong Linfeng has always been arrogant in the court. Even if the original owner is talented and can bring prosperity to Xuanyuan Dynasty, some ministers who can be influenced by stale rules will never obey a woman. Although the original owner had some rights in the court, it was not enough. She needed one more thing. ¡ª¡ªEmperor seal. Only xuanyuanjin knows the whereabouts of emperor seal! After getting along these days and seeing some situations recently, xuanyuanjin will naturally choose to stand on her side. What she wants is not to hide behind the screen and listen to the government, and let the courtiers win a good reputation with her "enlightened policy", but she can only lose the reputation of a witch who brings trouble to the country. There was a queen in ancient times and several Regents in history. Only she really ascended the throne as emperor, but she is the only orthodox female emperor in the history of Yanguo. However, after her death, her stone tablet did not engrave a word. Her task is to be the queen of Xuanyuan Dynasty. She wants all her subjects to kneel at her feet and be remembered by everyone¡ª¡ª The prosperity of Xuanyuan Dynasty was given by her queen! Back to fengluan palace, it''s already three minutes in the morning. Breakfast has already been placed on the table. Mushroom and shredded chicken porridge, durian crystal cake, onion flavored thousand layer cake... Are all her favorite foods. Pet Yu put xiaoxuanyuan on the table, put a bowl of delicious mushroom and shredded chicken porridge in front of him, and said softly, "you''re hungry. Eat quickly." Xuanyuanjin looked up at the girl with exquisite and mature makeup on her face. Her long black eyelashes were warped and long, and her bright eyes were smiling. Isn''t she sad at all? The insults of the courtiers and the gossip of Kyoto, did she hide everything in her heart. He felt a pain in his heart, and the light in his eyes was bright and dark. In fact, it didn''t matter who was the emperor. As long as it can bring happiness to the people and make all the people happy, it is the responsibility of a wise monarch. "Little Xuanyuan, why don''t you eat?" pet touched its small head and said, "it''ll be cold if you don''t eat any more." Xuanyuanjin returned to her mind, and her round eyes blinked, making a lovely appearance. The pet curled his lips with a smile and said, "eat quickly. I''ll take you for a walk later." Xuanyuanjin stepped on the small meat palm, ran to the porcelain bowl filled with mushroom and shredded chicken porridge, and began to eat slowly. A moment later. After eating breakfast, pet Yu takes the silk handkerchief handed by Ruyi and wipes her mouth, and then uses another silk handkerchief to dry the little wolf dog''s mouth. "Tell the empress dowager, Princess Fang came to see her." the outside auspicious shouted. The pet''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "let her in." The table has been cleaned up, with a pot of green tea and several purple sand tea cups. "I''ll see the Empress Dowager -" Princess Fang squatted down and saluted. Chapter 366 "Get up." the pet said gently. Princess Fang raised her head, smiled in Shuiling''s big eyes and exclaimed, "empress dowager, you are so beautiful today ~" Ruyi, who is not far away, turns a blind eye. Her young lady is not beautiful any day. This princess Fang is a flatterer and will talk sweet words. With a shallow smile, her delicate face was more gorgeous and said, "Princess Fang, you seem to have lost a little weight." "Really?" Princess Fang said excitedly, "my concubine runs every day. Fortunately, she didn''t live up to the Empress Dowager''s will." Princess Fang used to be a slightly fat beauty. Now her momentum has changed. Her skin is no longer white, just like a wild girl. The pet smiled and said, "do you feel a lot stronger recently?" "Yes." Princess Fang said happily, "in the past, my concubine always felt weak and weak. She fell down when the wind blew. Now..." She smiled shyly and said, "I feel so rude that mammy can''t beat me." Xuanyuanjin: "..." you are very happy to win, mammy? The pet smiled happily and said, "you, the palace has just finished breakfast. Can you follow the palace to the imperial garden?" "My concubine naturally wants to." Princess Fang said with a smile. Xuanyuanjin ground her teeth and stared at Fang Fei with murderous eyes. She was going to go out to relax, but now there is a fly. Pet Yu put the little wolf dog on the ground and said, "Xiao Xuanyuan, you''ve gained a lot of weight recently, and the Palace won''t hold you. You should follow the palace." It eats a little more than before, but isn''t the pet a little fat and cute? Xuanyuanjin was a little suspicious of Langsheng, and her face changed. "Don''t follow your mother yet." Ruyi lowers her head and taps the little wolf dog on the head. "Ouch!" bold palace maid! How dare you pat me on the head! Xuanyuanjin showed her fangs and stared at Ruyi fiercely. "Oh, are you going to bite me?" Ruyi looked frightened and said, "I''m going to tell my mother." Xuanyuanjin: "..." I''m just threatening you! The little wolf and dog quickly spread out their meat paws and ran faster than Ruyi. They rubbed the girl''s legs. Pet looked down at it, and a happy smile overflowed on his lips. "Empress dowager, your pet dog is so clever." Fang Fei sighed. Xuanyuanjin stared at imperial concubine Fang and roared in her heart. I''m not a dog! "It''s a little wolf," pet said. "Ah?" Princess Fang was surprised that it was a wolf. Girls were still afraid of wolves. Therefore, Princess Fang subconsciously left her pet a little far away. "Empress dowager, you have to be careful. I heard that wolves are not familiar and will bite people." Princess Fang said in fear. Xuanyuanjin is so angry that there are always concubines who want to harm me! (£¬ dish £¬ dish £¬ dish £¬ dish £¬ dish £¬ dish £¬ dish £¬ dish £¬ dish £¬ dish! The pet smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, it''s very good." Princess Fang looked a little relaxed and said, "empress dowager, in fact, my concubine came today and wanted to ask her about something." "Say it." pet Yu picked a flower stained with dew and leaned down on the little wolf dog''s head. Xuanyuanjin just wanted to get rid of the bright flower. She didn''t dare to move her dangerous eyes. "I wonder how the emperor''s illness is? Do you know the Empress Dowager?" Princess Fang asked carefully. The pet looked at her and said, "just say what you want to say." Chapter 367 Princess Fang hesitated for a moment, knelt in front of her pet, looked at her and said sincerely, "empress dowager, my concubine wants to come to the palace." "Oh?" pet Yu slightly raised her eyebrows and said faintly, "do you know what happened to the concubine who was invited out of the palace?" Princess Fang''s face was a little pale and said, "my concubine naturally knows, but -- my concubine doesn''t want to enter the cold palace or be buried! Empress dowager, you have a kind heart. Please let your concubines go out of the palace. Even if you don''t get married all your life, it''s better to cut your hair and be a nun. " Xuanyuanjin''s heart burst when she heard the word "martyrdom". "Ouch!" I''m not dead yet! The pet dog leaned over and held the little wolf dog in his arms, touched his back and comforted him. "Get up and talk." Fang Fei refused to get up and knelt on the ground and said, "Empress Dowager..." "Get up!" the pet said coldly, "what does it look like to kneel on the ground!" Fang Fei hesitated and stood up. "It''s not as serious as you think. It''s OK to let you out of the palace, but you have to promise the palace one thing." "What''s the matter?" Princess Fang breathed a sigh of relief. The corner of pet''s mouth made a faint arc and said, "there''s still a small official in the military aircraft Department of Chaozhong. This palace wants you to go out of the palace and take office." Fang Fei''s eyes widened and her heart was shocked. Is that what she thinks? Fang Fei''s voice trembled and asked, "female, female officials?" The pet nodded slightly and said, "would you like to?" Princess Fang''s whole body trembled slightly, which was unheard of. Even though Xuanyuan had female officials in the imperial dynasty, it was not the former dynasty. The Empress Dowager''s idea was too bold. "Don''t want to?" the pet said faintly. "My concubine is willing." Princess Fang nodded heavily. In fact, she was not loved at home, so she was sent to the palace as an abandoned son, because no one knew how long the emperor could live. "That''s good." the pet smiled happily and said, "remember, women are no worse than men." "I know." Princess Fang''s eyes were slightly red. "There will be many unknown dangers to follow this palace. Don''t regret it." Chong Yu looked coldly at Qionglou Yuyu in the distance. "I don''t regret it," said Princess Fang firmly. The pet smiled and said, "go out of the Palace tomorrow." A quarrel suddenly came from a distance. Princess Fang calmed her emotions, looked at the people in the pavilion and said, "empress dowager, it''s Princess Yun, Princess de and Princess Shu." Pet Wei narrowed his eyes and said, "go and have a look." The party walked past, and the concubine who was quarrelling immediately knelt down pale. The pet sat on the low collapse and looked at them coldly and said, "what are you arguing about?" "Empress dowager, you have to decide for my concubine." the German imperial concubine said angrily: "concubine Yun hurt my concubine''s servant, sobbing..." Zhang yunyun''s face was also angry and said, "Princess De''s maidservant hurt people first, and my concubine taught her a lesson." A palace maid with messy hair and two slaps on her face. "For the following offenses, a bitch dared to despise the imperial concubine and cut her tongue as a punishment." she said faintly. As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people turned white. "Empress dowager, empress dowager, spare your life -" the palace maid immediately knelt down and kowtowed in fear. The pet looked pale and said, "don''t you start yet?" Several palace maids came forward and grabbed the palace maidservant. Auspicious and expressionless walked over with a knife. "Ah -" a shrill scream cut through the air. Chapter 368 The sky was scorching, but there was a cold sweat behind the people present. The German imperial concubine''s face was pale, and her eyes overflowed with tears. She was obviously frightened. Zhang yunyun bit her lips and lowered her head. A trace of fear flashed through her eyes. The Empress Dowager''s attitude is gentle these days. She leisurely plays with her dog in the harem every day. People forget that Gu Qinghuan was a person who ascended the post of Empress Dowager at the age of 13. Even if he was kind-hearted, he would never be kind. "Pull it down." pet Yu smiled faintly and said, "don''t forget your identity. The following offending words and bad words to the imperial concubine will end like this." "I understand," replied the palace maid tremblingly. The pet picked up the teacup, took a sip of tea and said, "get up." Princess de and Zhang yunyun stood up slowly with the help of the palace maid. "Did the palace ask you to get up?" pet Xiao narrowed her eyes, raised her chin, and looked at Zhang yunyun with a look of arrogance. Zhang yunyun looked stiff and had to kneel down again. "My concubine knew she was wrong." Gu Qinghuan''s means in the harem are cruel. Today she was negligent. Now she is at a disadvantage. I hope she can be safe. "Everyone is here today, so let''s make a witness." pet Yu said faintly. Several women looked at each other, some inexplicable. "Princess Yun, I have a few things to ask you." Zhang yunyun sank down and said, "what''s the matter with the Empress Dowager?" "Did you copy the Buddhist scriptures yourself?" Zhang yunyun was surprised, but she couldn''t veto it, otherwise it would be a violation of palace rules. "Yes," she said firmly. "It seems that you don''t want to tell the truth." the pet looked at Ruyi and said, "go to the punishment." "No!" Zhang yunyun immediately cried out and said in horror, "empress dowager, you can''t..." Pet Yu interrupted her with a sneer and said, "there is nothing the palace can''t do." The palace maid hurriedly brought the torture utensil, grabbed Zhang yunyun, put a piece of rice seed into her finger, and tightened it hard. "Ah --" Zhang yunyun screamed in pain, and her shrill voice made her feel cold. Her ten fingers were pinched out of blood, and there was a crack in her bones. "Where have you been to the birthday banquet in this palace?" pet asked with a smile. Zhang yunyun was sweating, and there was a touch of fear at the bottom of her eyes. She said, "my concubine only went to the corridor of qionglin hall to blow the wind." "Really." pet Yu smiled faintly and said, "continue." Zhang yunyun and Nangong Linfeng were found having an affair and wanted to kill her man. Do you really think it''s over? "Ah ah -" Zhang yunyun''s eyes widened and cried bitterly. "Empress dowager, spare Princess Yun." Purple Butterfly quickly knelt down and cried: I can guarantee that my mother only went to the corridor. "Unfortunately, someone picked up Princess Yun''s jade hairpin on the rockery," she said "Jade hairpin?" Purple Butterfly immediately said, "there must be a cheap maid who wants to harm Princess Yun. Please ask the Empress Dowager for her insight." At this time. Several palace maids ran over. "Tell the Empress Dowager." each palace maid took something in her hand and said, "the maid found these things from the imperial concubine Yun''s palace." Purple butterfly''s eyes were black and her face was as white as a ghost. Those things were "stolen goods". Zhang yunyun bit her lips out of blood and couldn''t say anything. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager would take her by surprise. Ruyi lifts Zhang yunyun''s sleeves. The white arm is bright and clean, and there is no palace guarding sand representing chastity. "Press imperial concubine Yun and purple butterfly into the prison and wait for the fall." Chapter 369 Zhang yunyun was already angry, her hands were full of blood, and her slightly closed eyes were full of resentment. Her father is the prime minister and a first-class official in the court. Gu Qinghuan can''t move her for the time being. She won''t die! Nangong Linfeng will come to save her! The bodyguard came up and took off Zhang yunyun''s gorgeous imperial concubine''s clothes, leaving only a thin middle coat and took her down. Purple butterfly has long been scared into a trance. How could the Empress Dowager act so quickly? Suddenly, she began to thoroughly investigate Princess Yun and convict Princess Yun with great vigour. Imperial concubine Gong''s sin of losing her purity will undoubtedly die, and as imperial concubine Yun''s personal palace maid, zidie certainly can''t run away. After Zhang yunyun was taken away, a palace maid came with a basin and began to scrub the ground with a cloth. Soon the bright red blood was wiped clean. Fang Fei sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that Princess Yun would have an affair with someone, so I don''t know who that person is." Pet Yu put the teacup on the stone table, stroked and touched the little wolf dog''s back to smooth its hair, smiled gently and said, "if she doesn''t explain clearly all day, she will be punished in the prison." The faces of Princess de and Princess Shu were pale. Princess Shu was a pushy person. She was frightened by the bloody punishment today and remained silent for a time. "Empress dowager, I feel a little unwell. Can I leave first?" asked the lady carefully. Pet Yu raised her eyes and looked at her. She said faintly, "go." The imperial concubine quickly got up and saluted, and left the pavilion with the help of the palace maid. The German imperial concubine accompanied her and said a few gossip. She also retired with physical discomfort. "What do you think of them?" the pet asked the princess Fang. Princess Fang''s eyes sparkled slightly and said, "empress dowager, if my concubines tell the truth, don''t blame my talkative and biased against them." "You say it." pet Yu smiled. Of course, she could see that Princess Fang was a woman with a straight face and little wisdom at the bottom of her heart. Princess Fang is brave and fearless. She never makes mistakes in front of her. What she says on weekdays seems to please. It is also a means to survive in the harem. If the Empress Dowager didn''t like her clever words, imperial concubine Fang would never be smart in front of her. "Princess Shu''s father is a minister of rites, but she is not favored at home, and she is cowardly and can''t do anything big." Pet Yu nodded and said, "good." From what happened today, it can be seen that Princess Fang is actually very timid, and her eyes are in a trance. She must have something to deceive. "Princess de......" Princess Fang thought deeply in her eyes and said, "I think she is a little difficult to see through. Empress dowager, you need to be more careful. Half a month ago, there was water between Princess de and Princess Yun. Suddenly, Princess de and Princess Yun quarreled, and they always felt like they were acting. " Princess Fang was embarrassed to scratch her head and said, "it''s all the suspicion of concubines. The Empress Dowager can''t think that concubines are provoking discord." "No," said pet with a slight smile, "you''re right at all." It''s impossible to hide the news from the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager''s eyes are everywhere in the palace. Today, Princess de and Princess Yun really wanted to show her the empress dowager, but they tried their best¡ª¡ª But she didn''t expect that she would order someone to cut off the tongue of the servant girl of the German imperial concubine, take the opportunity to punish Zhang yunyun, and press Zhang yunyun into the prison. Unless Nangong Linfeng can succeed in usurping the throne, Zhang yunyun will only be a dead end. Chapter 370 Even if Nangong Linfeng can be emperor, the adultery between him and Zhang yunyun will always be criticized by the world. An ambitious man will not tolerate his stigma. It depends on how Nangong Linfeng chooses. As long as he chooses Zhang yunyun, he will curse on his back. Can the emperor''s position be stable if he plans to usurp the throne? If the people don''t like kings, the prosperous Dynasty will soon be destroyed. "You go and prepare, and go to the military aircraft office tomorrow." pet Yu said gently, "don''t let this palace down." Princess Fang got up and knelt down and kowtowed and said, "my concubine will never live up to the great expectations of the Empress Dowager." "From now on, don''t call yourself a concubine." pet smiled faintly. Princess Fang said, "yes, sir." "Go." pet smiled faintly. Fang Fei stood up and walked outside the pavilion. After taking dozens of steps, she turned her head and looked far away at the pavilion. The tall girl was dressed in beautiful clothes, and the Phoenix embroidered with gold on her clothes soared, setting off her more elegant. The girl stood in the pavilion with the wolf in her arms and looked at the Qionglou Yuyu in the distance of the palace. The highest attic, the land of emperors, can only be boarded by the kings of the imperial dynasty and look down at Kyoto and even the territory of the imperial dynasty. Fang Fei''s heart suddenly surged with a surging emotion of worship. Perhaps there will be a generation of empress in Xuanyuan Dynasty. She was the first female official. She was very excited and happy to think about it. The next day. Princess Fang was released from the palace by the Empress Dowager. Today, Princess Fang Zhuo Qinfang was granted the title of virgin military aircraft officer, in charge of an important position in the military aircraft department. Shocked, the officials wrote to remove Zhuo Qinfang, and the Empress Dowager left. Zhuo Qinfang also lived up to the expectations of the Empress Dowager. He followed Gu Taiwei to deal with many imperial and political affairs. He was more capable than the dandy aristocratic children. The noble children wanted to make trouble for Zhuo Qinfang, but she beat them up in person. They came to Zhuo Qinfang to beat one. Some officials tried to persecute her, but they failed, because the Taiwei sent someone to protect her. Those dandies were beheaded by the empress dowager, and then the Empress Dowager promulgated a series of female official policies. The enlightened heyday of the Xuanyuan imperial dynasty is coming. Women in the world, as long as you have talent, can join the dynasty as officials, and women practicing martial arts can join the military camp as generals. The world has always been dominated by the capable. Who says women are not as good as men! The Xuanyuan Dynasty is slowly changing. The officials are no longer biased against the Empress Dowager. The change of the political situation makes them used to bowing to the Empress Dowager. of course. Nangong Linfeng''s party is still fighting and is determined to abide by the handed down rules. Women can''t be emperors. No matter how noisy they are, they can only submit to the Empress Dowager. After all, the military power is in the hands of the Empress Dowager''s party, and Li Xiao also protects the Empress Dowager. ¡­¡­ It is approaching late autumn, and the sun in the sky is not as hot as summer. In the small garden outside fengluan palace. Under a flower tree, on the soft collapse made of precious red sandalwood, there was a girl, and many melons and fruits were placed on the small low table next to her. The pet is dressed in a plain dress, languidly nests on the soft collapse, and holds the wolf in her arms. Xuanyuanjin shrinks into a small ball and lies on her body, and the meat claws are not properly placed on her plumpness. Chong Yu is holding a memorial in his hand. He is looking at it carefully. He is also very tired to control the government. He has to see a lot of memorials every day. Xuanyuanjin raised her little head and looked at her. She was very upset. He hasn''t changed back to human body for nearly half a year. He won''t always be a wolf, will he? Chapter 371 Pet felt the restless claws of a wolf, and his eyes moved from the memorial to him. Xuanyuanjin''s little meat claws stiffened, hummed a few times and pretended not to know. The pet slightly hooks her lips. After a few months together, she becomes more and more bold and always secretly eats her tofu as a pet. "Empress Dowager." a palace maid came in and bowed, "General Li, please see me." The pet sat up and said, "let him come." Xuanyuanjin''s dark eyes flashed, moved his small body and signaled that he was going to go down to the ground. The pet patted him on the back and asked, "is it convenient to go?" Xuanyuanjin nodded uneasily. She took care of pets very carefully and gently. His ideas seemed to be seen through. However, there is less embarrassment to get along with. The pet put it down and said, "go and come back quickly." Xuanyuanjin walked towards the side hall with small steps, and the appearance of running forward was very pleasing. "See empress dowager." a man''s bright voice came. Xuanyuanjin stopped again, turned her head and looked back. The man under the flower tree was dressed in black. He didn''t wear military clothes, and his simple Chinese clothes couldn''t stop his outstanding heroism. The man''s dark hair was held by a jade hairpin, a pair of sword eyebrows were slightly selected, his thin lips with a faint smile, and his dark eyes looked at the girl in front of him. The girl is dressed in plain clothes and skirts, and her natural beauty is also beautiful. They stand together like a pair of beautiful people. Xuanyuanjin felt that the beautiful scene in front of him was dazzling, bared his teeth, turned and ran forward angrily. It bypassed several corridors, finally reached a remote place, and then drilled into a garden through a hole. Before long, a man hurried into the garden. "See you, Emperor." Grandpa Gao knelt on the ground and kowtowed. Xuanyuanjin moaned, stretched out her claws and began to write on the loess ground. It successfully contacted grandpa Gao two months ago. Sometimes it will find a gap to come here. The dark guard guarding here day and night will bring grandpa Gao here. The great power of the court is now basically in the hands of the Empress Dowager. In addition, Li Xiao obeys the Empress Dowager''s words, which is indispensable for fuelling the flames behind her. The emperor never went to court, and father-in-law Gao was the emperor''s personal manager. He insisted that the emperor was physically inconvenient and should not see anyone. The ministers did not doubt that the emperor was not seriously ill, but turned into a wolf. Father Gao looked at the words written by the little wolf on the ground with his claws and hurriedly said, "I know." When father-in-law Gao saw that "Li Xiaoshao entered the palace," he couldn''t help laughing. He knew the emperor''s mind for a long time, so he was happy when he saw those words. The emperor was jealous. Xuanyuanjin heard the laughter and stared at Grandpa Gao fiercely. Damn slave, how dare you laugh at me! "Emperor, forgive me." Duke Gao kowtowed. Xuanyuanjin destroyed all the words written on the ground with a cold face and turned to the road back to fengluan palace. When it returned to fengluan palace, Li Xiao had left. The pet put the blue book on his face and lay on the soft bed to rest. "Shh -" Ruyi put her finger in front of her lips and motioned xuanyuanjin to whisper, "don''t quarrel with the Empress Dowager." Xuanyuanjin snorted and walked over to lie on the green grass beside the soft collapse. Half a day passed quickly, and night fell quietly. Pet Yu was sleeping soundly. She felt someone pulling her clothes and suddenly opened her eyes. Chapter 372 "Oh, wow ~!" xuanyuanjin roared a few times and looked at her with bright eyes. The darkness in the depths of the pet''s eyes dissipates, and the corners of his mouth habitually evoke a gentle smile. "Hungry?" she leaned over and touched its head. The weather turned cold at night. She was only wearing light plain clothes, a little cold. The girl leaned over to touch the wolf''s head. Her face without powder was reflected in her eyes. The rosy lips like petals made people want a kiss. The little wolf''s sight became so hot that he couldn''t help sighing. With the passage of time, the girl''s body has grown more and more perfect, and every place is just right. Ruyi, who came over with a red cloak, saw the little wolf staring at the Empress Dowager. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "empress dowager, I found that the little wolf has changed color recently. It''s staring at your chest..." Xuan Yuanjin: " "Really?" the pet peered slightly and looked down at the wolf. Xuanyuanjin felt that she was going to explode. She couldn''t pretend to be stupid. She turned her back nervously. Damn maid! Ow, Ow! When I recover, I will kill you first! Seeing the Coyote''s appearance of shame and anger, the pet couldn''t help laughing. The crisp and pleasant laughter spread to the Coyote''s ears, and his ears were red. Ruyi tied her cloak and said, "madam, dinner is ready." Pet Yu nodded slightly and said, "go to the side hall first and come to the palace later." "Yes." Ruyi bows and leaves. The pet squatted down and asked in a warm voice, "are you angry?" The little wolf turned his back to her, and a small group of shy curled up together, as if to bury himself in a hole in the ground. The pet stretched out his hand, picked it up and said, "aren''t you shy?" Her pleasant voice, with a shallow smile, whispered, "why don''t you feel shy when you sleep with this palace? It''s because Ruyi says you''re beautiful?" Xuanyuanjin''s little body was stiff. Wouldn''t she also feel its color? She is the person he likes. She was born so beautiful and they get along so intimately. How can she control her eyes. As long as he looked at her, his heart was very happy, and he couldn''t help but want to see her more. The pet naturally didn''t know what the little wolf was thinking. He took it back to the side hall and had dinner together. After eating, she took him to the courtyard to drink some sake, smell the flowers and enjoy the moon. There are no stars in the dark sky, and a bright full moon hangs in the sky, looking a little lonely. "Little wolf, do you think a woman can ascend the throne as emperor?" she lay on the table and looked at it with deep eyes. If you meet for the first time, xuanyuanjin must jump up and scold her witch, wolf ambition. And now. All the imperial power can''t equal him around him. Why not exchange the imperial power for her with a smile like flowers! Subvert the world, the world belongs to her, she belongs to him. "Forget that you can''t speak." pet said slightly drunk. The light crimson on her white cheek was particularly attractive. "Xiaoxuanyuan, you can nod your head if you think you can, but you can''t shake your head if you don''t." she stretched out her slender white fingers like scallion root, nodded its small head, and asked in a warm voice, "is it all right?" Xuanyuanjin nodded. Pet Wei narrowed her eyes and said, "do you really think a woman can be the emperor?" Xuanyuanjin nodded again without hesitation. The pet smiled and said, "you''re the best." Xuanyuanjin was happy in his heart, but the next sentence made his heart jump wildly. Chapter 373 "You can bathe with me tonight," said the girl with a smile. Xuanyuanjin was angry and hated that he didn''t recover and wasted many opportunities. Li Xiao often went to the palace to meet her. He was jealous every time he saw it. If Li Xiao were not his good friend, he would tear Li Xiao apart to vent his grievances and depression. When he was in a complicated mood, he picked him up and went to qingyaochi. A moment later. Pet Yu took it into qingyaochi, took off his clothes in front of him, and showed his perfect body. Xuanyuanjin''s whole body was stiff and her eyes looked down at the ground. The top of the hall is inlaid with Moonstone. The light sprinkles into the warm water, and there is a faint mist curling up in the air. Chong Yu stepped into the water. As she entered the hot spring pool, the water waves rippled slightly. She sat in the hot spring pool, and the floating rose petals blocked the snow-white skin below her clavicle. "Xiao Xuanyuan, come here quickly." she waved. Xuanyuanjin on the shore hesitated. It was too difficult to choose whether it was in the past or not. Spoon up with his hands scooping water to Xuan Yuan Jin, and said, "no more, I will not bathe you, and I will go to sleep on the floor without cleaning." Forced by the threat, xuanyuanjin had to walk over and squat on the shore beside her. The pet stretched out his white and tender arm to hold it into the water, picked up the soap horn placed on the bank and rubbed it, then held it and began to rub it. "Ow, ow, Ow!" xuanyuanjin was ravaged by a meal and kept shouting. After a while, pet cleaned him and asked with a smile, "can you dig a dog?" Xuanyuanjin had an ominous feeling in her heart. Sure enough, in the next moment, the girl released her hand, and her whole body began to fall heavily. Subconsciously, xuanyuanjin''s limbs fluttered desperately. The pet curled his lips with a smile and said, "swim away. I''m going to take a bath." Xuanyuanjin looked at her with wet eyes and tried to swim to the side. Pet Yu picked up the water and poured it on her, slowly began to take a bath, while xuanyuanjin swam around in the huge hot spring pool, from flustered to skillful at the beginning, and was able to swim quickly in a short time. Half an hour later. Pet Yu got up from the hot spring pool, stepped on the small steps of the hot spring pool and went ashore, wrapped himself in a white cloth. Xuanyuanjin, who was tired of swimming, also climbed ashore panting and lay on the marble floor to spit out his tongue and rest. The pet curled her lips and began to dress slowly. Xuanyuanjin, who was resting, suddenly felt a burst of heat in her body, as if the bones of her whole body were reorganizing. Shit! Xuanyuanjin was happy and flustered, and hurriedly got up and wanted to leave. The pet who had just put on her clothes suddenly heard a loud splash. The sound of water splashing in the hot spring pool came, and she suddenly turned away. "Cough, cough -" a thin man climbed out of the hot spring pool, a head of green silk scattered behind him, and his skin was almost transparent. The pet slightly narrowed his eyes and pretended not to know, and asked, "Why are you here?" Xuanyuanjin: "..." I said it fell off the roof. Will she believe it? Xuanyuanjin looked at her with burning eyes and said seriously: "an assassin came to my palace tonight. She hijacked me and ran away. She threw me down when she passed by your palace." The pet sat down in the soft cave on the Bank of the hot spring pool and said with a smile: "do you think the palace will believe it?" Chapter 374 How did he guess? Her mind has always been hard to fathom. Xuanyuanjin said proudly: "can I still cheat you?" Never let her know she''s the dog. No, wolf! "Gu Qinghuan, ask the palace maid to inform father-in-law Gao and ask him to bring me a suit of clothes and come quickly." The pet smiled and said, "why?" For what? Xuanyuanjin roared in his heart. Of course, I''m the emperor! Let him stay naked in her palace? Later, when the palace maid came in and found him like this, what would she think of him? "Empress dowager, how can maidservants hear the man''s voice?" Ruyi''s voice came from the outside. Xuanyuanjin quickly hid under the water and stared nervously at the entrance behind the screen. Pet Yu looked at his nervous appearance, and his smile became stronger. He said, "it''s all right. My palace is a little hungry. I want to eat some cakes. Go to the imperial dining room." "Yes." Ruyi answered. "I''m afraid grandpa Gao is asleep. The palace doesn''t want to disturb him." pet Yu said gently: "there are some new clothes in the palace. Is the emperor willing to make do with it?" what? Tell me to wear women''s clothes!? Xuanyuanjin wants to refuse, but these days, he fully understands some of her bad interests. It seems mild, but the means are very cruel. She hasn''t asked him where the wolf has gone. He''d better follow her first. Besides, he''s used to following her. "Bring it." xuanyuanjin said. Chong Yu got up, went to the wardrobe in the Qingyao hall, took out a set of loose white Chinese clothes, and then walked back and put them on the soft collapse. "The palace is waiting for you outside." Xuanyuanjin was relieved when she went out. He quickly got up from the hot spring pool, went to the soft collapse, picked up a clean white cloth and wiped himself. When he put on his Chinese clothes, he was a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, the suit she brought was loose. Although he was tall, he was very thin due to illness. After wearing it, he was only a little tight. Xuanyuanjin went out barefoot. When he saw the girl reading in the chair, his heart beat a lot faster. "Gu Qinghuan, I want to talk to you." he said in a low voice. Pet Yu stared at him with bright eyes and said with a smile, "what does the emperor want to talk to this palace?" "I know you want to get rid of me and become emperor as soon as possible." xuanyuanjin looked ugly. After recovering his identity, he had a tense relationship with her. "The emperor''s seal is here." he came to her and stared at her with deep eyes. "If you want to ascend the throne, the emperor''s seal and the imperial edict are indispensable." "... if you are willing to give me a child, I will give you the imperial seal." if you can leave a child of him and her, someone can accompany her. With a slight eyebrow, the pet said, "emperor, are you crazy, or is this palace crazy?" The queen mother and the emperor''s children? What the world will say about that child! Xuanyuanjin suddenly grabbed her shoulders with both hands and said, "my heart is happy with you, Jiangshan and imperial power. If you want it, just take it." "I only want you," he said gravely. The smile on the pet''s face was slightly restrained and said, "it''s late at night. The emperor should go back to the palace." She doesn''t have the ability to have a child with him now. How can she give him a child? Xuanyuanjin''s face sank and asked coldly, "do you like Li Xiao? He has been to the palace many times in recent days. Have you already pleased each other?" Pet Yu is inexplicable. Isn''t Li Xiao his loyal subordinate? Chapter 375 The girl''s silence was taken as the default by the man. Xuanyuanjin was in a hurry. She was a little angry in her black eyes. She bowed her head and wanted to kiss her lips. The pet''s eyes flashed slightly, and suddenly turned away from his kiss. A kiss fell on her face. The girl''s white face is as porcelain white as curd, and her skin is delicate and tender. Because she has just been out of the bath, her face is still dyed pink, which is particularly attractive. Xuanyuanjin was stunned, and then her anger was even worse. She didn''t even give him a kiss. She was really rejecting him! I''m afraid I''m not even as good as a dog in her heart. At this time, he has forgotten that if he gets along with the two as usual, let alone a kiss, he wants to strangle the girl in front of him at any time. "Gu Qinghuan." xuanyuanjin raised her head, stared at her with deep and aggressive eyes, and said word by word: "in this world, only I can give it to you." The lips like peach petals of the pet were slightly aroused, the light in the eyes flowed, and said with a smile: "Oh, really?" He''s still a little wolf dog. He''s cute. He''s become a man and restore his emperor status. He''s bolder, isn''t he. Xuanyuanjin was angry. Did she intend to kill him and take away the imperial seal? He also wanted to soften his tone and talk to her, but she didn''t agree to his request. Was she going to keep her face in captivity after she ascended the throne! Xuanyuan Jin strengthened her hand, pinched her shoulders and said coldly, "you are my man in the world, and you can only be buried with me when you die!" With that, he stretched out his bony fingers to pinch her jaw and said, "do you understand?" The pet frowned slightly, suddenly grabbed his hand, turned away, and pushed him into a chair. Xuanyuanjin was pushed on the chair and coughed. Just thinking of her body, she sat back under her pressure. "The emperor is tired after talking so much. How about drinking tea and listening to the palace?" she stretched out her hand and handed him a cup of tea. Xuanyuanjin was a little flattered. She was a little cramped with tea. Seeing her smile, she bowed her head to drink tea. "Can the emperor tell the palace where the little wolf dog next to the Qingyao pool has gone?" "Cough -" xuanyuanjin, who was drinking tea, was choked. Pet Yu reached out his hand to caress his chest and said softly, "emperor, why are you so careless that you can choke on tea? If you die in fengluan palace, it will be difficult for the palace to bear great responsibility..." "Cough -" xuanyuanjin coughed even worse. She is really looking forward to my death! I won''t die. I''ll live for hundreds of years! The corner of pet''s mouth made a faint arc and said, "is the emperor all right?" "I''m fine!" xuanyuanjin said hard. Chong Yu withdrew his hand, turned around and carried him on his back and said, "since it''s all right, the emperor, please leave." ¡ª¡ªWait! Xuanyuanjin looked at her whole body. Her eyes were full of unbelievable. Did she want him to leave now? She didn''t tell the palace maid to tell Grandpa Gao to pick him up. It was cold outside at night. He only wore a suit of ill fitting Chinese clothes. If he went out, he might be used as an assassin by the patrolling guards. "I''m tired." he grabbed her arm and said, "can you keep me for a night tonight?" The pet looked back at him and said, "will the emperor sleep with this palace?" Originally, he didn''t change back to human body. After bathing, he could sleep in the same bed with her. It seems unlikely now. "You call the palace maid..." "Then sleep together," she interrupted. Xuanyuanjin''s eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky, but the girl said again: "but..." Chapter 376 however? Xuanyuanjin was stiff. Every time he heard these two words, he would experience some bad things. "The emperor will leave before the cock crows tomorrow." pet Yu said with slightly raised lips, "if someone finds out that the emperor has gone out from this palace, it will not be good for the reputation of this palace." Xuanyuanjin is a little depressed. What''s the reputation? I''ll sleep in your bed in the future. "I know," he said faintly. This night, xuanyuanjin had a very hard time. She wanted to sleep and didn''t dare to sleep. She was afraid to sleep with her. The good time of sleeping suddenly passed. I don''t know when to wait next time. Time slowly disappeared, the horizon was a little white, and dawn was coming. Xuanyuanjin had some red blood in her eyes. He knew that the girl didn''t like to be disturbed when she slept, and her movements were very light. He got out of bed, stood by the bed, looked at the girl deeply, bowed his head, stole incense on her face, and walked out gently. Just opened the door, a woman in plain clothes standing outside could hardly hold the basin. "Emperor, emperor?" Ruyi stared. How could the seriously ill emperor be in the Empress Dowager''s palace? Why is he wearing an ill fitting Chinese dress? How on earth did he appear? Ruyi has questions in her mind one by one. She subconsciously wants to go into the house to check. "Stop." xuanyuanjin whispered, "she''s sleeping. Don''t disturb her." "You..." Ruyi looked at Xuanyuan Jin''s evil look, and she was even more worried. "I''m back to the palace." xuanyuanjin said coldly, "you can wait half an hour to go in." With that, he left quickly, a bit like running away. The well-dressed auspicious man came over and saw Ruyi''s dull appearance and said, "Ruyi, are you stupid? What are you doing standing at the door?" "Auspicious..." Ruyi seemed to grasp the backbone and said with a distorted look: "I saw the emperor come out of the Empress Dowager''s palace." Auspicious put his back on Ruyi''s forehead and said, "Ruyi, are you not ill?" "Oh!" Ruyi pedaled his feet and said, "I''m serious." The smile on Jixiang''s face disappeared and said, "then don''t you go in and see the Empress Dowager." "Ruyi." there came the girl''s slightly hoarse voice. Jixiang quickly pushes the door open and Ruyi walks in with a basin. At this point. Wolong hall. In front of such a big bronze mirror, stood a slender man, with more than a dozen waiters standing nearby, holding silver trays. Father Gao took a gold crown from the tray and put it on for the man. Wearing a bright yellow dragon robe on the man, it looks like he has a powerful momentum, and his facial features are as handsome as fine carving. "Emperor, is your dragon really all right?" father-in-law Gao was still a little worried. Xuanyuanjin said faintly, "no problem, prepare to go to court." The imperial chariot outside the palace was ready, and the breeze made the gauze curtain fluctuate slightly. Xuanyuanjin walked out with strong steps, followed by a group of palace people. In recent days, the Empress Dowager has been listening to politics. The ministers standing in the hall were shocked to learn that the emperor was well and ready to go to the court. These days they are used to obeying the orders of the Empress Dowager. But after all, the emperor''s surname is Xuanyuan. If the emperor is against the empress dowager, what should he do? "The emperor arrived -" "The Empress Dowager arrived -" Cried the waiter in a shrill voice. "See the emperor, long live my emperor --" Chapter 377 "See empress dowager, Empress Dowager Millennium -" The ministers knelt down and kowtowed. Xuanyuanjin stood in front of the Dragon chair, glanced around, sat down and said coldly, "get up." The ministers stood up and secretly looked at the man sitting on the Dragon chair. He was the emperor of Xuanyuan Dynasty who had been seriously ill and had never been to the court. Men''s skin is very white, giving people a morbid feeling of pallor. But his breath is very strong. Even if he sits on the Dragon chair without expression, the momentum of his whole body is very impressive, revealing an innate nobility. Xuanyuanjin said solemnly, "I go to the court today and have something to announce." The ministers looked up at him and waited for the noble emperor to say what it was. "Grandpa Gao." xuanyuanjin called. Father Gao came up with a tray inlaid with jade in Phnom Penh. Xuanyuanjin got up and walked over, stretched out slender fingers with distinct joints and pulled off the bright yellow cloth covering the plate. "Emperor''s seal!" a minister saw it at a glance. The imperial seal is the jade of the country. The Xuanyuan imperial dynasty has been prosperous for a long time. I heard that it has a close relationship with the imperial seal. This jade is handed down through the ages and is the symbol of each generation of emperors. Nangong Linfeng''s eyes became hot. The emperor seal had never appeared since the death of the former Emperor and had been hidden all the time. What does xuanyuanjin mean by taking out the imperial seal today? Xuanyuanjin looked at the ministers with a look of arrogance and said with dignity: "I will pass the imperial seal to the Empress Dowager today and allow the Empress Dowager to master the government in the future." ¡­¡­£¡ The ministers were shocked. For the first time in history, the emperor handed over his imperial power to others before he died. Nangong Linfeng''s face was gloomy, his eyes burst out cold light, and the pinched bones clenched into fists. Fortunately, the ministers talked one after another, and no one heard the creepy sound. The courtiers of the Nangong Linfeng sect looked ugly and said, "emperor, no! There are family rules and state laws. How can you pass the imperial seal to women..." Xuanyuanjin glanced at him coldly and said, "those who disobey my orders will be killed on the spot!" As soon as this remark came out, the retorts were taken back one after another. "Empress dowager, please come out to receive the order." father-in-law Gao said with a happy face. Xuanyuanjin turned and looked at the screen not far away. A bead curtain rang, and a beautiful little eunuch came out first. A jade hand was on his arm, and a well-dressed woman came out. Pet Yu''s beautiful face hung a shallow smile, reached out and took the tray, and said in a warm voice, "thank you, Emperor." Xuanyuanjin''s tight heart strings were slightly loosened, and a smile crossed the depths of his ink eyes and said, "Li Xiao." Li Xiao stepped out of the line, leaned slightly and arched his hands and said, "my minister is here." "I order you to see the Empress Dowager in the future, if you see me, if someone is disrespectful to the empress dowager, stand and behead!" xuanyuanjin''s cold voice resounded through the hall. Li Xiao knelt on one knee, looked ahead, and said in a sonorous and powerful voice, "I would like to obey the holy order." Gu Taiwei and his party quickly knelt down with a group of ministers. "Long live my emperor --" Xuanyuanjin waved his hand and said, "if you have nothing to do, just retreat from the dynasty." "Congratulations to the emperor." Step back. The pet sat on the Phoenix chariot and looked at it carefully with the exquisite imperial seal in his hand. Getting this thing means that she has really won the imperial power and reached the peak of power. It was only a short time before she could ascend the throne. [host, you''re great.] fan Jiujiu praised [xuanyuanjin gave you all the imperial seals. It''s really crazy.] Chapter 378 The pet asked lazily, "where is the task progress bar?" [the task progress bar has reached 85%. As long as you are emperor, you will almost complete it.] Pink Jiujiu squatted at her feet and rubbed her skirt. [meow ~ host, do you care about Zhang yunyun?] After Zhang yunyun was sent to prison, she was tortured. She actually stood up and didn''t say anything. But before long, Zhang yunyun was saved by the mysterious forces. Of course, this mysterious force is the subordinate of Nangong Linfeng, a corps similar to the dark guard killer. A dark light flashed in the pet''s eyes and said, "don''t worry." Zhang yunyun''s rescue is also in the plan. Let her play outside first. She''s still useful. "Empress dowager, here comes fengluan palace." Ruyi calls out. Pet raised the curtain of the car, and auspicious stretched out his hand to help her get off the Phoenix chariot. "Empress dowager, maidservants seem to have seen the emperor''s chariot." Ruyi said in surprise. Just now, the emperor has not returned to the palace, but is he chasing the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix chariot? The emperor''s imperial chariot has come in front of him. Father-in-law Gao helped xuanyuanjin down the imperial chariot. "Qinghuan." xuanyuanjin called intimately, "I come to have breakfast with you." He always ate meals with her and stayed with her all the time. Now he has recovered his identity, and he also wants to stay with her more. Although the palace maid was surprised at the emperor''s intimate address, she dared not say anything and looked down at the ground. "The emperor will go in with me," said the pet with a faint look Xuanyuanjin came forward to take her hand, but she dodged. The smile on his face was slightly restrained, showing an air of no anger and self prestige, and walked forward with a gloomy look. They had breakfast together. After eating, xuanyuanjin simply stayed in her palace. So, in the next days, except that she was not sleeping together, xuanyuanjin was like a little wolf at the beginning, always sticking to her pet. moonlit night. The maid of xuanyuanjin life palace brought the famous Imperial wine in the palace and put a table of delicious cakes and dishes in the garden. "Qinghuan, the moonlight is still good tonight. How about you and I have a few drinks to enjoy the moon?" Pet Yu glanced at him lightly. This product is really a thief. Since she and her hairpin, she has tried to take advantage of her. Xuanyuanjin was a little guilty. He used various methods to be intimate with her. He was either rejected or avoided. The wine will be known, so he ordered someone to take the most easily drunk wine and use the Jiuqu mandarin duck pot. He expected her to kiss Fangze when she was drunk. only. Pet Yu sighed in his heart and said, "pour the bar." Xuanyuanjin picked up the Jiuqu mandarin duck pot, pressed the mechanism and poured her a full glass of wine. Pet Yu took a sip from the cup and found that it was very good to drink unexpectedly. She couldn''t help drinking a few more cups. Slowly, she was a little drunk and lay soft on the table. Xuanyuanjin hurriedly took her body into her arms. Her head leaned against his neck and exhaled a strong aroma of wine. Mixed with the fragrance of her body, it was more intoxicating than good wine. He looked down close to her and his eyes fell on her reddish cheeks. He just thought it was very beautiful. He couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her on the face. Pet raised her head and looked at the man''s perfect side face. Her eyes were half open and half closed, and said, "you kiss me again." Xuanyuanjin''s heart was hot and said in a low voice, "I kiss you because I like you." Chapter 379 "Well..." the girl in her arms answered, her lips as tender as peach petals, and her teeth as pearly shells could be seen faintly. Xuanyuanjin moved at her Adam''s apple, her eyes became dark and her heart hesitated. In fact, he could have asked her directly regardless of so much, but he loved her, so he cared about her emotions and thoughts and didn''t dare to move rashly. Pet is seldom drunk. She can drink well, but the beauty tonight is drunk. She is mellow and thirsty at the beginning, and has a great aftereffect. "Qinghuan." xuanyuanjin lowered her head, rubbed her beautiful white cheek and asked softly, "do you like me or not?" Pet Yu half opened her eyes and looked at him vaguely. The man under the moon looked nervous on his handsome face. Although she didn''t refuse her for a long time, she didn''t accept him. "Like ~" she said softly. Xuanyuanjin only felt that the word "like" was like the sound of nature, but the girl''s next sentence made his face black. "Little Xuanyuan ~ be good." pet stretched out his hand and rubbed his head, messing up his hair. Xuanyuanjin''s face was black and staring at the beautiful girl in her arms. She was very depressed. Sure enough, I''m not even as good as that dog! Being held in her arms all the time, she felt a little uncomfortable and twisted her body. "Don''t move." xuanyuanjin said in a low voice. "I want to sleep." he has a taste that makes her feel at ease, so her tone is also very soft. Xuanyuanjin picked her up and walked quickly towards the palace. "Emperor." Ruyi and Jixiang bowed. "You go and have a rest." xuanyuanjin ordered. Jixiang and Ruyi looked at each other and hesitated not to leave. The girl in the emperor''s arms seemed to be drunk and confused. They were a little worried. Xuanyuanjin''s handsome face was shrouded in a layer of cold. He simply said to the dark: "take them away." "Oh." "Oh." before Jixiang and Ruyi could react, they were carried away by people flying out of the dark. Without two annoying spirits, xuanyuanjin was much more comfortable. He took the girl into the palace and put her on the bed. As soon as she touched the bed, she held the soft cup and rubbed it. The bun on her hair was spread out in disorder. The Raven green ink was pasted on her cheek, which made her more and more beautiful. Xuanyuanjin''s eyes flashed slightly, sat down by the bed and looked at her. Pet felt a little hot and uncomfortable with too many clothes, so she closed her eyes and pulled her clothes and opened them a little for a long time. Xuanyuanjin saw her face full of impatience and stretched out her hand to help her untie her waist seal. The clothes on the beauty spread out, revealing her delicate collarbone. Under the dim light, she was particularly attracted. Xuanyuanjin put down the curtain, took off her shoes and went to bed. He took off all the Zhu hairpins on her head and helped her take off her coat. For a moment. He finally could not help kissing her lips, stroking her waist with both hands and hugging her tightly in his arms. When the pet touched the soft and cold lips, he automatically put his hand around his neck, and their lips and tongues intertwined. A moment later, a painful cry came from the curtain. Xuanyuanjin sweated on her forehead, kissed her lips, coaxed her cheek in a low voice, and her body moved slowly. Pet Yu vaguely responded to his kiss, his face was full of moving blush, and xuanyuanjin kissed him emotionally. Warmth. I don''t know when it ends. The man in the curtain holds the girl in his arms. He went to sleep with a satisfied face. Chapter 380 "Well ~" pet woke up with a frown. How could she be sore all over? Who dares to beat her? She raised her hand to rub her forehead, but found herself tightly held in her arms by a pair of big hands. The feeling of skin close came from the body under the quilt. Some vague fragments flashed through her brain, including how she got drunk and was carried back to the palace. Later, she didn''t remember anything. However, according to the current situation, she must have been eaten and wiped clean by an emperor. Although she was giving him a chance, he was a little too much. She seemed to remember asking for mercy, but he strongly blocked her voice. A cold light flashed in the pet''s eyes, grabbed the hand placed on her waist, shook it off, sat up, took the quilt around her body and stood up. The man made too much effort last night, so he didn''t wake up immediately. His handsome face had a satisfied smile. Pet endured the discomfort of her body and kicked her foot. With a bang, the man was suddenly kicked out of bed. Xuanyuanjin opened his eyes with a dull hum, realized that he was kicked off the ground and looked up at the bed. The girl was wrapped in a quilt, and her snow-white shoulders were exposed to the air. There were obvious traces on it, which were all evidence that he loved her. "Empress Dowager! What''s wrong!" a wishful voice came from outside. Xuanyuanjin''s face sank and immediately shouted, "don''t come in!" Ruyi outside was shocked. After being kidnapped last night, she and Jixiang were sent back to their room to sleep. The emperor occasionally sleeps with the Empress Dowager. They can see that the emperor is happy with the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager also indulges him in his unruly treatment of her. So the emperor and the Empress Dowager got along intimately. They pretended that they couldn''t see anything. This morning, the emperor and the Empress Dowager didn''t get up. Ruyi drank too much wine and didn''t think deeply. Ruyi heard the emperor''s voice with shame and anger, so she was frightened and didn''t open the door to enter. in the house. Pet Yu sat on the bed and looked at xuanyuanjin with a cloudy and sunny look. He had got up and grabbed his clothes and wrapped his body. "Qinghuan..." xuanyuanjin walked to her. She frowned slightly and scolded, "what crime should the emperor commit to offend the palace?" Xuanyuan Jin''s face stiffened and said, "how can you offend me when you love what I want? Not to mention that you will be my man sooner or later." [host, Ben meow found that he really didn''t have any integrity to chase you.] pink Jiujiu smiled. Pet Yu snorted and said, "next time, the palace can''t spare you." It''s really a hungry wolf who tosses hard when she meets meat, regardless of whether she can stand it or not. "Qinghuan, have you accepted me?" xuanyuanjin reached over and held her in her arms. The pet pushed his hard chest and said, "don''t take me to Qingyao pool to bathe." Xuanyuanjin carefully picked her up and said, "it''s my fault. I''ll be lighter next time." The pet''s slightly swollen and ruddy lips were skimmed. She really believed it. This time she was drunk. Next time, she''ll toss him over. After they had a bath, the palace maid had prepared breakfast. Duke Gao told the minister to postpone it early, Pet Yu was not feeling well and went to bed after eating. Xuanyuanjin and she were tired of skewing for a while, so they dressed up and went to the morning. Xuanyuanjin''s dark guard helped a lot and held the handle of many ministers. Recently, the power in the court has changed rapidly, with many more female officials. Chapter 381 The late autumn sun fell on the imperial garden. In the small pavilion by the lake, the pet sat on the soft collapse, holding some fish food in his hand, slowly feeding the carp in the fish pond. "Empress dowager, General Li is coming." Jixiang said. Pet Yu looked back and a handsome tall man in military uniform walked into the pavilion. "See empress dowager -" Li Xiao leaned over and saluted slightly. Pet Yu waved her hand and said, "general, don''t be polite." she said to the palace maid beside her, "you all go down." All the palace maidservants withdrew from the pavilion, leaving only the two of them. The pet put the fish food on the table and said, "General Li, please sit down." Li Xiao sat down and said, "what''s the matter with the Empress Dowager calling her minister?" Chong Yu took out a fold and handed it over, "General Li, take a look first." Li Xiao took the fold and wrote a few lines of sunspots on it. The more he looked, the colder he looked, and his sword eyebrows wrinkled. "Empress dowager, I don''t think this method works. If there is one in case, your life will be in danger..." Pet Yu smiled faintly and said, "General Li doesn''t have to be careful. Since the palace has decided to do so, it''s certainly more than 80% sure." Xuanyuanjin''s health has deteriorated in recent days and is ill in bed. Nangong Linfeng''s disciples are ready to move. They have secretly made plans. Of course, she will take advantage of this to take down the rebels. It''s time to finish the task quickly. She doesn''t have so much time to spend in the office. Li Xiao''s good-looking sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He didn''t expect that the woman in front of him was so bold that he wanted to lead Nangong to the wind. "Li Xiao, the palace asks you." Chong Yu''s face is solemn. Feng''s eyes stare at him and say, "are you willing to be the sword in the hands of the palace and cut off all the rebellious ministers?" Li Xiao immediately got up and knelt on one knee, took down the sword he carried around his waist, held it with his right hand and inserted it on the ground, put his left hand on his chest, and stared at her firmly. "I would like to lead the red dragon army to guard the prosperous imperial dynasty for you." "I will never abandon you unless I die in battle and bury my bones in the loess." He saw the gradual transformation of Xuanyuan Dynasty. It is undeniable that these are the credit of Gu Qinghuan, who brought prosperity to Xuanyuan Dynasty. In order to deal with the empress dowager, Nangong sect has secretly done many bad things that are against heaven''s principles. Rebellious officials and thieves should be killed! "You get up." Chong Yu smiled gently and said, "the Ming Japan palace will announce the news of the barbarians coming to war." Li Xiao nodded and said, "I know." after a pause, he said again: "empress dowager, the day of poisonous hair is coming. Can you give me more antidotes?" The light in the pet''s eyes flowed and said with a smile: "General Li, don''t you find that the antidote taste has changed in recent two months?" "Spicy a lot." Li Xiao''s face twisted. Ruyi gave him the antidote, which almost made his tongue spicy. The pet couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile, "in fact, your poison has already been solved." Li Xiao: " Auspicious and Ruyi standing in the distance shivered inexplicably. ¡­¡­ Hearing of the barbarians coming, the Empress Dowager ordered General Li to lead the red dragon army to resist the enemy. Li Xiao rushed to the frontier with his army. Xuanyuan Dynasty ushered in the winter hunting once every three years. The emperor was seriously ill in the palace. The Empress Dowager took the forbidden guards and some ministers to other palaces. The carriage rolled forward, and the pet nestled on the soft collapse, covered with a quilt and holding powder Jiujiu reading the script. Chapter 382 [huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. Several fire pots were placed in luanjia. The host was holding Mrs. Tang in the quilt. It was still so cold. The pet looked up from the script and said, "then don''t you go back to space?" Pink Jiujiu rubbed her [people want to stay with you. The climate in the space is not cold, but people feel so lonely when there are people here.] The pet reached out and touched its head and said, "will you feel lonely, too?" [woo woo ~] pink Jiujiu burst into tears and said [people also have feelings.] The pet put down the book, took it into the quilt, gave it along the hair, and asked, "where were you before you met me? Urge other hosts to complete the task?" [Ow! Host, people swear you''re the only host.] fan Jiujiu quickly shows his loyalty. [people have been looking for you for a long time. It''s really hard to find...] The pet said faintly, "pink Jiujiu, you cry so ugly." [...] pink Jiujiu turned his back to her. The pet lowered her eyelashes and gathered her thoughts from the bottom of her eyes, but held it and said nothing. Half an hour later. "Empress dowager, don''t come to the palace." the voice of the waiter came from the outside. Chong Yu stood up and went out, lifted the curtain of the car and looked at the other palace covered by heavy snow. The other palace has already sent palace maids to clean it. Everything is ready for all ministers and nobles to stay. Pet Yu lives in the east courtyard with his palace maid. There are several plum trees in the courtyard. Their branches are pressed by snow. As soon as the wind blows, the snow falls to the ground. Chong Yu sat on the bed. Ruyi fetched water to wash her feet. Ji Xiang came to her with tea. Another palace maid in the house was sorting out all kinds of things. A palace maid stood by the censer and was putting spices in it. "Ink fragrance." pet called faintly. Mo Xiang went to the pet, bowed and said, "what can I do for you?" The pet smiled and asked, "are the spices given to the palace by the German imperial concubine?" "Yes." Mo Xiang replied with a smile, "I saw that you loved the spices sent by the German imperial concubine very much, so I brought them." The pet said, "if you have a heart, you will be rewarded with this cup of tea." Mo Xiang''s eyes flashed a little flustered and hesitated to take the tea. "Why don''t you drink?" pet asked with a smile. Mo Xiang was sweating behind him and said, "mother... Mother, slave..." "Afraid of poisoning?" the pet smiled faintly. The cup fell to the ground and made a crisp sound. Mo Xiang knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "empress dowager, forgive me, please forgive me..." The pet curled his lips sarcastically and said, "pull it down." Auspicious ordered several palace maids to come forward, blocked Mo Xiang''s mouth and dragged them down. Winter hunting lasts about ten days. After the winter hunting, the Regent Nangong Linfeng won the first prize. Nangong Linfeng is handsome and has excellent martial arts skills. He is indeed an excellent man, which has attracted many aristocratic family ladies. After staying in the other palace for a day, the troops began to go to the imperial city. "Assassin, there''s an assassin, come and protect the Empress Dowager -" suddenly there was a shout outside. The army was in chaos, the cars and horses were frightened, and the team began to be in chaos. Dozens of people in black and masked broke into the team and began to massacre. The pet carriage rushed forward in fear. "Empress -" auspicious and Ruyi cried out sadly. Pet rushed out of the carriage. Suddenly, a figure floated over and pointed a cold sword at her heart. Chapter 383 The pet avoided his fierce attack, jumped off the carriage and rolled down on the ground several times. Seeing that one blow failed, Nangong looked at Chongyu coldly with a sword. "Aren''t you Gu Qinghuan?" Although Gu Qinghuan enjoys the name of a strange woman in Kyoto, Gu Qinghuan has never learned martial arts. What''s more, the attack just now can be avoided not only by learning martial arts. The pet got up from the ground and patted the dust on his body. Even if his hair and temples were in disorder, he would not lose his dignity. "The Regent has forgotten that the maiden name of the palace is not what animals can call." the woman smiled. The snow covered mountains and forests were stained with a lot of blood. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood, and people kept screaming. The people who come to winter hunting with pet Yu are all ministers of the imperial court or her close attendants, all of whom are very important people. Nangong Linfeng''s face was gloomy and said with a sneer, "you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth now." "Is the Regent going to rebel?" the pet''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were dyed with a little indifference, as if he didn''t worry about the life and death of those people. Nangong Linfeng walked slowly towards her, and his heavy footsteps made a creaking sound on the snow. He was covered with a layer of cold all over his body. "Gu Qinghuan, I gave you a chance. You didn''t cherish it. Instead, you opposed me everywhere." At first, he wanted to cooperate with Gu Qinghuan. After he successfully ascended the emperor, he could give her the position of a concubine. She refused him without face. The pet Feng raised her eyes slightly, looked arrogant and sneered: "this palace needs you to give me a chance? Regent, you have a flexible mind and a lot of intrigues. Why are you talking nonsense now." "This world should belong to this palace." Her tone was somewhat frivolous, but she was also telling a fact that she would be able to ascend the throne of God in a short time. Nangong looked cold in the face of the wind. In front of her was a 15-year-old girl. She had courage and ability, and indeed brought prosperity to the Xuanyuan Dynasty. A weak woman, who controls most of the imperial power, dares to force all officials to submit, opens up the policy of female officials, and is good at selecting sages. But because of this, she must die! As long as she was there, he could not seize power and ascend the throne. "Today, you can stay here. The snow is heavy and can cover up all traces." Nangong Linfeng said coldly with a sword: "Li Xiao is too busy at the border. The emperor is seriously ill in bed. No one can save you." Pet''s face remained unchanged, and her beautiful face still hung a light smile. Nangong Linfeng couldn''t wait any longer. He stabbed her with his sword. Chong Yu avoided again. He was about to take out his sword from the space¡ª¡ª [host, wait, I seem to have found a wonderful thing.] The pet''s action was a slight pause, avoiding the fierce sword wind of Nangong, and asked in his heart, "what is it?" [I don''t know. It''s under the cliff. Go and have a look.] pink Jiujiu said. With Nangong Linfeng''s attack, Chong Yu slowly retreated towards the cliff. Nangong Linfeng pressed step by step. Her sword moves were more cunning and cruel. Every move had to take her life. The girl who seemed to be forced to the edge of the cliff gently opened her lips and silently said, "bye." After that, she fell off the cliff like a broken kite. At this time, a figure suddenly flashed in the air, cutting through the air at a high speed and sweeping towards her. Nangong Linfeng stood on the edge of the cliff and sneered and watched them fall. Whether Gu Qinghuan would survive or not, he had enough time. Chapter 384 [ah, host, someone jumped down with him!] fan Jiujiu exclaimed [it''s Li Xiao!] Darling: " Unexpectedly, someone jumped down with her. The original plan was perfect, but now she had to take care of his life. The cliff is very high. Looking down from above, it looks like an abyss. If you fall, you will die. Li Xiao rushed over and hugged her. He inserted his sword into the rocks to stop the descent too fast. He only heard the flash of the sword across the rocks. The sound of the cold wind was in his ears. He was helpless and said in his heart, "buy two small wings." In this way, two people will be injured. If one person falls down, he will die. He will take another person with him. Do you want the arm holding the sword? [deduct ten star coins.]. [di - host, the ''little wings'' you purchased has been online.] Chong Yu stretched out his hand and hit Li Xiao on the neck. He immediately fainted, released her and fell down. Suddenly. The two people who fell off the cliff slowly floated in the air and landed slowly downward. [host, go over there, things are over there.] pink Jiujiu said excitedly. "Wait a minute. Where''s a cave nearby?" the climate below the cliff is a little better than above, but it''s also very cold. We must find a cave to let Li Xiao go first. There is an abandoned cave half a mile to the south "Let''s go." pet said faintly. A moment later, they and a cat went outside the cave, and Chong Yu and Li Xiao fell to the ground slowly. "Get him in." ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. Li Xiao quickly opened his eyes, reached out subconsciously to get the sword around him, but found nothing around him. "Wake up." the girl''s voice came from a distance. A shelter in the cave, next to the fire, the girl sat there to bake the fire. "Empress dowager, are you all right?" Li Xiao just wanted to get up and felt a sharp pain all over his body. The pet smiled and said, "it''s all right. You''d better not move now to avoid aggravating the injury." "Empress dowager, forgive me. It''s all incompetence." Li Xiao looked guilty. Spoil the way of nature. What was he thinking? According to the plan, Li Xiao secretly picked her up, and then returned to Kyoto to take Nangong Linfeng. Now they both fell off the cliff. I don''t know what will happen to the soldiers secretly arranged. "No problem." she believed that xuanyuanjin would not let Nangong Linfeng succeed. He was far from being as weak as he appeared. "You have a rest first. Go and catch two fish later. Fill your stomach first before we have the strength to leave here." Li Xiao nodded and said, "I know." After a while, Li Xiao got better, got up and went out to catch some fish in the shallow water of the river. "Empress dowager, please use it." Li Xiao handed pet a roasted fish. The pet took over and bit. His eyes lit up slightly and said, "your craft is good." Li Xiao is away all year round. He has brought some ingredients with him. The roasted fish is tender and delicious, and the taste is even better than the fish roasted by the imperial kitchen. "Empress dowager, I''m not afraid of your jokes." Li Xiao stared at the fish in his hand and said, "I wanted to be a cook when I was a child." The pet was slightly surprised and said, "cook?" "That''s right." Li xiaoshuanglang smiled and said, "I''ll open a restaurant in Kyoto after I get rid of the armour and return to the field. I hope I can have guests like clouds at that time." Pet Yu wiped the corners of his mouth with a silk handkerchief and said, "it will come true." Chapter 385 It''s getting dark outside. After eating, Li Xiao got up and went out to find some dead branches and put them at the mouth of the cave to dry. "Empress dowager, I will watch the night. Please rest assured." Pet Yu gave a faint hum and closed her eyes. To leave Yadi quickly tomorrow and rush back to Kyoto to implement the plan, she must replenish her strength. Midnight. Suddenly outside the cave came the sound of animals stepping on dead branches. Li Xiao hurriedly got up and walked over, gently pushed the pet, and whispered, "empress dowager, wake up." Chong Yu opened his eyes, subconsciously grabbed Li Xiao''s wrist and twisted him aside. "Ouch!" suddenly a wolf roared from the cave mouth. Pet can''t help but let go of his hand and look over there. Li Xiao couldn''t care so much. He picked up a wooden stick in his hand and protected his pet. "Empress dowager, please step back." There should be such a big wolf under the cliff. He has no sword in his hand, so it must be very difficult to deal with it. The wolf appeared at the cave mouth. His gray hair was messy. He looked like a wild wolf who had been hungry for a long time in the mountain. No wonder Li Xiao didn''t recognize it as a wolf that had appeared in the imperial palace. The pet pushed away Li Xiao and walked towards it. It took several hours to ride from the palace to the palace. How could it turn into a wolf again? But also came out of the palace and pursued all the way to the bottom of the cliff! The pet went over to help him get rid of the snow and dead leaves on his head and scolded in a low voice, "little Xuanyuan, you silly wolf." "Empress dowager, is it...?" Li Xiao was surprised that the wolf was close to her. The pet replied, "it''s my wolf." Li Xiao was shocked. Is the wolf so loyal? From the palace to the bottom of the cliff? Xuanyuanjin glared at Li Xiao and heard the real-time report of dark Wei in the palace. He was almost angry and wanted to vomit blood. The news came from the dark guard that the Empress Dowager fell off a cliff and Jixiang Ruyi, who was escorted back to the palace, cried like that. His heart hurt. Live to see people, die to see corpses. He became a wolf again. Despite the long snow, he found the cliff all the way, climbed down from another mountain wall, and finally found her in this cave. Luckily she''s okay! The hanging heart relaxed, its limbs were a little soft, reluctantly followed the pet to the fire and lay on the ground. "Can you give me a piece of cloth?" the pet said to Li Xiao Xuanyuanjin''s huge wolf''s hair is messy, and there are some traces of hanging injury. It needs to be wiped with a cloth. Of course, Li Xiao obeyed the order and reached out to tear a piece of cloth from the corner of his clothes and give it to her. The pet lowered her head and carefully wiped the wolf''s hair. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes were particularly soft in the fire. Li Xiao suspected that he was dazzled. He was a little strange in his heart. The Empress Dowager''s care for the wolf was a little like taking care of his lover? Xuanyuanjin lay down beside the fire and fell asleep tired. Pet''s heart became soft and touched his head lovingly. The night passed quickly. The next day. Pet Yu sits on the wolf. Li Xiao holds the sword he found outside in the morning. They are ready to leave the bottom of the cliff. Fortunately, xuanyuanjin was around. Soon they left the bottom of the cliff and heard some news. The Empress Dowager was assassinated and killed by bandits on the way back to the palace. General Li was seriously injured in the battlefield and disappeared. At present, her whereabouts are unknown. Emperor xuanyuanjin was seriously ill in bed and couldn''t go to the court. The Regent and his officials wanted to force the palace and force the emperor to give up his seat. Chapter 386 At this point. Kyoto has been a sudden change. In the past, there were no pedestrians in the busy streets, and merchants closed their doors and windows. The atmosphere of the whole imperial city was very condensed. Dark people entered the city with cold swords and long guns in their hands. The rain splashed down, washing the blood left by the fighting in the street, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. The palace hall. Nangong Linfeng held his sword and looked at a row of people kneeling on the ground with a cold face. Gao Gonggong, the emperor''s personal bodyguard, knelt in the front, next to Gu Taiwei and the officials of the Empress Dowager''s party. "Those who submit to the king live, and those who rebel die." Nangong said coldly to the wind. The soldiers looked cold on their faces. The swords in their hands were ruthlessly placed on the necks of kneeling people. They would be beheaded and killed as soon as they were ordered. "Where is the imperial seal?" Nangong Linfeng pointed his sword at Grandpa Gao. Duke Gao humbly and flatteringly said, "the Regent, spare your life. The emperor hid the imperial seal. Where do you know where to put it?" "You dog slave, don''t play tricks. You are the emperor''s personal manager. You must know where the emperor''s seal is!" Nangong Linfeng kicked father-in-law Gao on the chest. Although the imperial seal was given to the empress dowager, it was kept by the emperor before the emperor died. Only by finding the emperor''s seal can he ascend the throne as emperor. Father-in-law Gao was kicked to the ground, with bursts of cold sweat on his forehead. He smiled pale and said, "the Regent, spare your life. The slave didn''t lie to you. The slave really doesn''t know where the emperor''s seal is..." Footsteps came from outside the hall, and a small group of soldiers with knives came in. "Did you find it?" Nangong Linfeng asked unhappily. The soldier frowned and replied, "if you go back to the Regent, the whole palace has been searched, and no trace of the emperor has been found." Nangong stabbed the returning soldier with a sword in the wind and roared angrily: "keep looking. Don''t come back if you don''t find it!" A palace is so big that the emperor is ill. They haven''t found it since early. The soldier was frightened by the angry Nangong Linfeng and quickly left the hall. Nangong Linfeng pointed his sword at the ministers and scolded coldly: "you are willing to bow down to a woman. You simply lose your dignity as a man!" Xuanyuanjin, the little white eyed wolf, if it weren''t for him, Gu Qinghuan would have taken away his throne. Now, he is willing to give up the imperial power for women! If xuanyuanjin hadn''t blocked it, the people of the Empress Dowager''s party would have been bought by him. Where would they be reduced to forced palace. A female official said anxiously: "female officials are no worse than male officials. The development of Kyoto has become more and more prosperous in recent months. It is basically the credit of female officials!" Nangong Linfeng Eagle stared at her with a bloodthirsty smile, "bitch, who gives you the courage to yell at the king!" He stabbed the female official with a sword, which made the other female officials tremble, but the original Princess Fang was very calm, lowered her eyes and counted the time. Time passed bit by bit. Nangong Linfeng waited for more than an hour, but there was still no sound of soldiers catching xuanyuanjin. "The king will ascend the throne now." Nangong Linfeng said to an internal official, "write down quickly - I will be Emperor today and change the year to Feng." The internal officer dared not have any objection and trembled. He shook his hand and began to write with a pen. "Hurry up!" Nangong drank coldly. The interior officer was frightened and sped up his writing. Chapter 387 Nangong Linfeng walks to the Golden Dragon chair in the main hall with a smile on his face. He has planned for so many years and is waiting for this moment. He''s finally going to sit on the mountain! "Newspaper -" suddenly a soldier''s voice came from outside. Nangong Linfeng''s smile disappeared, frowned and said, "why is it so urgent?" "Regent, a lot of soldiers suddenly poured into the palace, as if... The red dragon army had killed them!" the soldier''s face was pale and his voice trembled. Nangong Linfeng squeezed the sword and his face became particularly ugly. The red dragon troops stationed outside Kyoto have all gone to the frontier! It will take at least half a month from the frontier to the imperial city. How can the red dragon army come back at this moment! Originally wanted to ascend the throne as emperor, prisoner Xuanyuan Jin killed him, said he was dead, and gave way to him. I didn''t expect that the red dragon army would rush back to the imperial city and kill in! Nangong Linfeng''s heart was chilly, and many thoughts flashed through his eyes. A cold light crossed his eyes, which was crazy to ask for but not to ask. He fell into a trap. He was defeated by the woman! Everything is her plan to lead him to rebellion and take the opportunity to clear the king''s side! The news of the Regent''s rebellion must have spread all over the world. He has nowhere to escape, and the red dragon army will never let him escape. "Regent, let''s retreat!" the soldier hurriedly advised. Nangong cut off his head with a sword in the wind. His face was full of haze and said, "kill them with the king!" "Yes!" the morale of the soldiers in military uniforms soared. Their treason is a foregone conclusion, and they can only fight to death. That''s what happens when you become a king and lose an enemy. Li Xiao led the soldiers into the palace. The red dragon army in dark red armor poured into the imperial city like a tide. He shouted at them, and the sword fell. Soldiers fell down constantly. The storm and heavy rain can''t stop the advance of the red dragon army! One day as a soldier, they protect the LORD all their life. They wave their swords for the emperor and fight for the emperor with their blood! I don''t know how long the fight lasted, but the rain gradually stopped. The square in front of the palace was full of corpses, and the blood gathered into a stream. The jade crown on Nangong Linfeng''s head had long disappeared. His hair was scattered behind him. He was wearing several arrows and staggered to his knees. The red dragon army gave way to a road, and pet appeared on the gray wolf. She jumped down from the wolf lightly and walked not far from Nangong Linfeng. "You lost," she said faintly. Ha ha ha! Nangong Linfeng looked crazy. He thought that he had lost his intelligence in the hands of a woman and lost his easily available throne. He was really unwilling! "The king didn''t lose!" he roared sadly to the sky, drew his sword and stabbed himself in the chest. "Facing the wind!" a cry came. A woman in white stumbled over and held Nangong Linfeng crying, "don''t die!" How could he die? It''s clear that he will soon become an emperor. Nangong Linfeng was out of breath. Zhang yunyun turned back and stared at Chong Yu angrily and scolded: "bitch, you can''t die well! Do you think you can be an emperor! No one wants a woman to be the emperor. After you die, they won''t even leave you the monument! " With a gentle smile, pet Yu said, "this prosperous imperial dynasty has long been the world of this palace." "Hahaha..." Zhang yunyun laughed wildly. "You didn''t get your present position because you were in the emperor''s bed. The Empress Dowager and the emperor are disorderly Lun. People in the world are not ashamed. You will be punished sooner or later..." A dark awn flashed across the pet''s eyes, leaned over and said softly, "the fragrance of the German imperial concubine is really fragrant." Chapter 388 As soon as Zhang yunyun''s pupils contracted, before she spoke, the girl looked indifferent and said, "kill her." The soldier raised his sword and cut off Zhang yunyun''s head. A heavy rain washed away the bloody storm of seizing power in the imperial city. With the ministers who spoiled the winter hunting, they were basically saved by the timely army. The Empress Dowager killed many dissident or rebellious ministers by means of iron and blood. For a time, the court lost many ministers. Many buried talents appeared everywhere, eager to take part in the examination for officials in the central government. After the Regent rebelled, the emperor''s health was even worse. He stayed in the palace all day to recuperate. Within half a month, the emperor chose to abdicate to the Empress Dowager. Empress Dowager Gu Qinghuan became the first empress in the ages. Since then, the female emperor, like the emperor, called herself "I" in front of the officials. ¡­¡­ "Crackling -" the deafening sound of firecrackers sounded in the street. People of different shapes and colors gathered in a circle and all stood in the street to watch. In front of them was the newly opened restaurant in Kyoto - Huiju. This restaurant was opened by their general Li Xiao. The golden words on the restaurant plaque are inscribed by the female emperor. Occasionally, the general will cook in person. It is said that General Li''s craftsmanship is better than that of the imperial chef in the palace! The dishes and pastries are delicious! Many people came here with admiration, looking forward to the good luck and eating the dishes made by the general of the town. After the firecrackers, people walked into the restaurant one after another. Before long, the hall was full of guests. Several waiter shuttled back and forth between the tables, serving tea and pouring water. The third floor of the restaurant, in the box. "Business is good." a woman looked down at the window. Another man in a black robe stood by and said respectfully, "it''s all about your Majesty''s inscription. Just look at the excitement." The pet smiled back and said, "I don''t think I''m coming for your cooking." "General Li, Ruyi around me is not young. Recently, she is absent-minded every day. It seems that someone has taken away her soul. Do you see any young people in Kyoto..." Li Xiao said solemnly, "Your Majesty, I want to marry Ruyi girl." Pet Yu pretended to be surprised: "you are a noble general..." Li Xiao knelt down and said, "I''m just a rude man. I just want to marry Ruyi. I hope your majesty will agree." "Come on, I''m not the one who beats the mandarin duck." the pet smiled and said, "get ready for the bride price and propose marriage as soon as possible." "Thank you, your majesty." Li Xiao said happily. Chong Yu stood up and said, "I''m going back to the palace. Go down and have fun with my brothers." "Congratulations, your majesty." ¡­¡­ Wolong hall. "Cough -" a cough came from the curtain. "Emperor, are you all right?" father-in-law Gao opened the curtain and said anxiously. "I, I''m fine." xuanyuanjin gasped and asked, "is Qinghuan back to the palace?" The emperor has refused to see the queen several times. Today, he finally wants to see her majesty. Duke Gao picked up xuanyuanjin and said, "Your Majesty is back, Emperor. Are you going to see her? I heard that your majesty has prepared a table of dishes you like, waiting for you to go..." "Is that true?" xuanyuanjin smiled happily. "I dare not lie to you." Grandpa Gao helped him put on his Dragon Robe. Xuanyuanjin pushed away father-in-law Gao and hurried forward. Before taking two steps, he fell to the ground. * #I am willing to bow down and listen to orders for you and be your loyal and loyal minister# ¡ª¡ªXuan Yuanjin Chapter 389 Chong Yu had just changed her clothes and came out from behind the screen. Suddenly, a heavy bell sounded outside. Ruyi falls to the ground with a tea cup in her hand. "Your majesty!" Ruyi looks at the stunned pet with tears in her eyes. She had heard such a bell once, on the night of his Majesty''s marriage - after the death of the former Emperor, a heavy and sad bell rang in the imperial palace. Emperor, he died! What should Her Majesty do in the future! When she heard Ruyi''s call, she came back to her senses and looked at her tearful face. She habitually wanted to smile, but she couldn''t smile. She said with a heavy heart, "follow me." White silk was hung in the palace. There were white everywhere, and the lanterns were also white. All the palace maidservants wore white clothes and skirts. "Female... Your majesty..." father-in-law Gao held back his tears, and his voice was even worse because of the choking cry. Pet Yu stood by the bed and looked at the man lying on the bed. His body was almost bony. After he came back from the bottom of the cliff that day, he fainted in the palace and became a man again. Since then, he has been ill. Didn''t let her see him because she felt ugly? "Emperor, he......" Grandpa Gao cried. There were also palace maids crying in a low voice outside. For a time, the whole palace seemed to be immersed in sadness. "Needless to say." Chong Yu closed his eyes and said, "ready to open the imperial mausoleum." "Yes." Grandpa Gao left the hall crying. The last emperor of Xuanyuan Dynasty died. People in Kyoto hung white lanterns, and everyone was immersed in sadness. A few days after the emperor''s funeral, father-in-law Gao came to fengluan palace with something. "Your Majesty, the emperor asked the slave to give it to you." father Gao handed a letter. The envelope was sealed with honey wax and slightly wrinkled. It can be seen that it was written a long time ago. Chong Yu took the letter, waved and sat on the soft collapse in front of the window. Snow fell on the plum branches in the yard, dotted with red plum blossoms. However, the girl was not in the mood to watch the beautiful scenery and stared at the letter in her hand. ¡ª¡ªQinghuan Qinqi. Qinghuan, when you receive this letter, I should have passed away. It''s lonely to walk alone on the huangquan road. I also want you to be with me. However, if you want to be a female emperor, the Xuanyuan Dynasty also needs a wise emperor, so I gave up this idea. I can''t bear it. I can''t give up your face, your smile and all you have. How can I give up your death. I heard your name at the beginning. At the age of 12, you are a strange woman in Kyoto. You are still young and full of talent. You are famous all over the world. I can''t help but like an ordinary man, I want to see your talent. It''s a pity that I can''t see you because of my physical inconvenience. Unexpectedly, when you were 13 years old, the emperor ordered you to marry into the palace. Once you became the queen, my mother. I broke a lot of jade and porcelain bottles in the palace. How can there be such a ridiculous thing! I should call you mother! When the emperor got married, he suddenly died on the Dragon collapse. The whole country was in great sorrow. Your wedding became a funeral. People in Kyoto and even the world regard you as a witch, so do I. However, I didn''t expect that you married the former Emperor for imperial power. Little woman has such ambition. I''ll just let you fight with the Regent. As time goes by, your technique of striving for power and profit becomes more and more mature. That day, Li Xiao accidentally took the Yin move of your men and was thrown into the fish pond by your orders. I came to you angrily and wanted to warn and scold you, but I was fooled by you. I''m glad I found you. Born in the world, although I have never had a sound body that can live forever, it is a blessing to meet you. Now that it''s this day, I won''t hide it. The little wolf who has lived with you for a long time is me. That day you broke into my palace. I happened to become a little wolf and fled in panic. Dark guard didn''t find me, but he entered your arms. My heart is full of fear. I''m afraid of being beaten or killed by you. You are so eager for the throne and do everything for it. People in the Imperial City say that you are a witch. The servants in the palace secretly say that you are cruel and cruel. I never thought you would be so kind to a wolf. At the beginning, you regarded me as a dog. I pretended to be a dog to protect my life. The longer I get along with you, the more I can''t leave your warm embrace. I will be happy because of your happiness and unhappy because of your casual frown. Your every move affects my mood. I like you uncontrollably. I also want to force myself to give up. You and I are not allowed to be together. However, it is still irresistible after all. I hope your eyes will always look at me. Even if you look at others more, I will be depressed and want to kill that person. Every time Li Xiao enters the palace, I want to drive him away. I''m afraid you''ll fall in love with him. After all, he has a healthy and tall body and a spirit that attracts women. I can''t go to court when I''m seriously ill. I can''t do many things. Except for my noble status, I''m just a loser. At the thought of this, my heart is as painful as being stabbed. I feel very uncomfortable and hate my unhealthy body. You deliberately want the throne and the Xuanyuan Dynasty, and are willing to sacrifice your reputation and years for it. In that case, subvert the world. I am willing to listen to orders for you and be your loyal and loyal minister. Secretly, I finally got in touch with father-in-law Gao and ordered the dark guard to present some criminal evidence of the malicious minister to you. I know you have great ability. You can do it even without me. I just want to do something for you. Your face is beautiful and my heart is happy. I will inevitably look at it more, but your servant girl said I If I die, I will never see you again. If I can see more, I will see more. I heard that you were chased by an assassin on your way back to the palace and accidentally fell into the wanzhang cliff. Everyone said you were dead and couldn''t even find your body. But I don''t believe it! Live to see people, die to see corpses. I want to find you myself, but I can''t find you until I become a wolf. In this world, only you are in my heart. I am willing to die for you. Fortunately, you are not dead. I found you and brought you back to the palace, but I know that my body is gradually dying. Lying in bed for a day is like a year. I also want to see you, but I dare not see you with this ugly body. Forgive me. Qinghuan, my heart is happy with you. Even if the country is picturesque and prosperous, it is not as good as your smile. I hope you can always smile happily. Another pity, I''m sorry I couldn''t marry you in your most beautiful years. I hope I can meet you in the next life. I will be with you all my life and never leave. ¡ª¡ªXuanyuanjin''s masterpiece Chapter 390 In a pure white space. The pet was lying on the bed with pink Jiujiu in her arms and said leisurely, "count the star money for me." [OK] (£þ¨Œ £þ)] Fan Jiujiu calculated and said [after completing the task, he got 20 star coins, and Xuanyuan Jin successfully got 520 star coins.] [10 star coins will be deducted from the purchase of two small wings by the host, 100 star coins will be deducted from the purchase of ''puppet'', and 1558 star coins remain at present.] Chong Yun gave a sound, let it go, sat up and said, "open the level 3 mall." [host, are you serious?] fan Jiujiu is a little uncertain. The mall has five levels. Each time you open one level, you will consume more star coins. Pet glanced at it and said, "do you think I''m telling a joke?" [unlike.] pink Jiujiu trades obediently. [di - open the level 3 mall and deduct 1000 star coins. At present, 558 star coins remain.] Chong Yu grabs the mobile phone from pink Jiujiu''s double claws and clicks on the black software inside. The virtual interface appears in the air: Name: Chong Yu Age: 18 HP: 20 Doom value: 9978000 Starcoin: 558 Divine skill: Arsenal God''s blessing: Meiyan pill After reading it, pet closes the mobile phone interface. Not long after xuanyuanjin died, she bought a "puppet" to live in her place. Xuanyuan''s imperial dynasty will not decline. She chose a young and promising man to inherit the throne at the side branch of the imperial family. As for the plot with Zhang yunyun to kill her virtuous imperial concubine with spices, her family is related to Nangong Linfeng. Of course, they can''t escape death. After the soft footed shrimp of Princess Shu was released from the harem, she was remarried by the family to a son of an aristocratic family. In the play in the imperial garden, she saw that Princess de and Zhang yunyun were deliberately making a play for her to frighten them. At the same time, she also raised a sense of defense. Spices are actually non-toxic, but if you add ink to the powder added into green tea every day, you will die after drinking for a long time. [di -] the sound of machinery sounded. Chong Yu looks down at her mobile phone. There is a message from her personal task software. Click to open it: [congratulations on getting a card from the fairyland fairy.] Pink Jiujiu also heard the sound and jumped over quickly. [host, look, what card is it?] Pet clicks to accept the gift, and a crystal card surrounded by a faint blue light appears in the void. [ow, host, this is a good thing!] fan Jiujiu was very excited and said [take this thing to the stars.] [little sister, this evening is the Lantern Festival on Tira planet. I hope you can attend.] little Lori has a good voice. Pink Jiujiu shook his tail and asked [host, are you going?] The pet looked down at it and said, "do you want to go?" Pink Jiujiu nodded and said with tears in her eyes [host, I haven''t been back to the star for a long time.] "Then go." the pet said faintly. [host, it''s very kind of you (~ £þ ¨Œ £þ) ~] pink Jiujiu jumped up happily. The pet held the crystal card with her slender fingers and asked, "how can I get there?" Except for going to the mission world, she can''t leave the system space at all. [host, you''ll wait ~] pink Jiujiu turns into a big black cat, raises her claw and waves it forward. There is a crack in the system space. The thin black crack is like a black hole. I don''t know where to go. [host, sit up.] pink Jiujiu squatted down. The pet sat on the pink back gracefully, and the big black cat jumped into the slit. The girl sitting on it only felt a flower in front of her, and the glittering wall around her quickly backed back. I don''t know how long later, a white light appeared in the distance. The powder jumped in front of the white light and jumped out of the void. [Hoo ~ I''m so tired.] pink Jiujiu said. The pet came down from it and said, "change back. I''ll take you away." Pink Jiujiu skillfully turned back to the black kitten, pet leaned over and picked it up, looking at the city not far away. Now she is outside a city, and the walls can''t stop the magnificent white buildings inside the city. This is... Interstellar? [host, this is a small planet in the interstellar.] pink Jiujiu said, [the fairyland is divided into nine heavens. The Ninth Heaven is the world of Protoss. This should be a planet in the third heaven world.] The stars are as vast as the sea, and this little planet is just a gravel. [host, let''s go in.] The pet took it and walked towards the gate of the city. There are no guards at the gate of the city. There is a thin layer of almost invisible transparent border. People outside can''t see the scene inside. [host, do you see the blue dot on the side? Insert the crystal card.] Pet looked at the wall on the right side of the door. Sure enough, there was a virtual blue bayonet. She took out the crystal card and inserted it. [authentication succeeded. Welcome to the central city of ''Tira'' planet. Have a good time.] Pet took back the crystal card and entered the city unimpeded with powder Jiujiu. Just entering the city, her black and white pupils reflected a magical scene. There were all kinds of people or animals walking on the ground. Some people wear ancient clothes, some people wear modern clothes, strange clothes, strange scenery and strange looks. Everything is so novel. [host, let''s buy a lamp.] fan Jiujiu said [the lamp placed in Sendai may fly to Jiuchong sky with good luck. If God sees it, it may fulfill your wish.] The pet smiled and said, "where can I buy it?" [go 50 meters to the right street, and then go 100 meters to the left. There should be people selling fairy lights.] After walking more than 100 meters, Chong Yu saw a shop with many lights hanging outside and inside. "What lamp do you want?" asked the boss. The pet chose one at random and asked, "how much is it?" "Three hundred star coins." the boss said with a smile. [who are you kidding? It''s only fifty star coins.] pink Jiujiu said. "Don''t buy it." the boss put away his smile. The pet smiled and said, "I''ll buy it." A moment later. Pet came out with a lamp. On the ground of the lamp shop lay a man with a black nose and a swollen face. "Where is Sendai?" pet asked. [the square of the central city.] Chong Yu walked down the road to the square. Suddenly, she stopped and suddenly looked up at the big screen on the building. "Ah ah - Your Highness seven -" the square screamed, and countless people showed their worship. "Sobbing... Your highness Qi finally appeared... I haven''t seen him for a thousand years..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man on the screen has long silver hair, exquisite eyebrows and eyes, and those golden eyes look cold, like ice that will not melt for thousands of years. The youth''s temperament is high, cold and noble, like the ancient gods that came to the world. The tear mole under his left eye adds a bit of evil to him. Chapter 391 Pet Yu was stunned. She didn''t expect to see his true face on the screen on this occasion. The young man''s appearance seemed to be as perfect as God''s gift. The people around him were crazy and stared at the young man on the big screen. Because it was too noisy, Chong Yu only heard the words "divine reverence", "seven Highnesses" and "awakening". [host, we have to go.] pink Jiujiu hurried. "Wait -" before he could say a complete word, there was a burst of dizziness in his head, and the whole person suddenly disappeared from his place. The people around were so excited that they didn''t find anything strange around them. ¡­¡­ "Queen... Lord queen..." a voice called in her ear. Pet opened her eyes, and a cold light flashed in her scarlet eyes. A man with horns on his head knelt not far in front of her. "Your Majesty, you are awake at last." the attendant said tremblingly. Pet gave a faint hum. The servant kneeling in front of him was a young man, or not a man. The man has two horns on his head, like a Western demon. "Lord queen..." the devil said a big crosstalk, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "they are outside the King City..." Pet Yu digested the meaning of his words. It was probably another king in the demon field. He didn''t pay back the money he owed her, and now he called her at the door. "I''ll have a look." she got up gracefully. The attendant quickly stood up and respectfully said, "come with me." Pet Yu followed him out of the palace. Outside the palace, a huge winged flying dragon humbly lowered his head and bowed down to meet her. When she stood up, the flying dragon rose into the sky. Pet condescends to forget the surrounding scenery. At a glance, the gloomy area, soil and trees are black. Outside the King City, a demon led countless little monsters to attack her King City. The demons were killing each other. "The Queen - the queen is coming -" the demons cheered. The male Unicorn devil roared, "don''t be afraid of her, kill them -" The pet smelled the bloody smell in the air, felt that the blood flow of the whole body was much faster, and a wicked smile arose from the corners of his mouth. This kind of world is her familiar, favorite, bloody killing world. [host, you don''t have much time. Just solve it with one sword!] pink Jiujiu said. The pet''s blood red eyes flashed slightly and said, "this is not the task world?" [this is your time and your identity is the devil queen.] fan Jiujiu said [you will be summoned to the mission world in a minute.] [host, you have a demon sword. As long as you cut it down, all the dregs below will be destroyed. Kill them quickly.] Chong Yu whispered a few words, and a dark red sword appeared in his hand. The black handle was engraved with the symbol of devil, and the sword body was wrapped with the gas of black dead spirit. "Run away - run away -" the devil recognized the sword and began to run for his life. With her red lips and evil spirits, she raised her sword with one hand and waved it down. The space suddenly exploded, like a huge tremor cut by the blood red light, and there was a constant scream on the ground. Just then. A blue five pointed star array fell from the sky, and the light shrouded her body, and her body rose slowly. A moment later, she appeared in another world from the pentagram array. "Demon... Demon queen..." a girl''s excited voice trembled. Chapter 392 Pet slowly raised her eyelids and looked at the girl in front with a book in her hand. Looking at her appearance, the girl was about seventeen or eighteen years old. There was a surprise on her young face. She was not only shaking her hand holding the book, but also trembling all over her body. "You..." the girl respectfully rushed up to ''you'', bowed slightly to show her respect and said, "are you queen Morlock?" She has enchanting and gorgeous eyebrows and eyes with a trace of pride, and she has a natural King temperament. "Your name," she ordered. [host, you forced, give you 100 points.] "I... I''m Luo Mengmeng." the girl''s timid voice trembled a little. In fact, just being called to the world, the system calls up her information at the first sight of the girl. [Luo Mengmeng is one of the heirs of the five aristocratic families in the Empire. She is a magic Summoner and a master of the magic ability ice department. At present, she has a "spirit contract" with her.] ¡ª¡ªNo matter how powerful she is, the summoner is her master. significant. The lips of the pet have a faint radian. The white and delicate face looks particularly enchanting and beautiful, and the momentum of the body is impressive. "Although you summoned me, I won''t be your servant, okay?" Luo Mengmeng was frightened and said respectfully and humbly, "how dare I treat you as a servant, your majesty, I have prepared a room for you. Do you want to rest with me now?" Pet gave a faint hum. Luo Mengmeng saw a sword in her hand, which was still wrapped around it. There was a trace of black death. The dark red sword seemed to suck in countless blood, and her heart became uneasy again. It''s good to summon a powerful king to ''make the spirit'', but Su, the queen is so terrible. What should I do if I regret a little Of course, these inner plays Luo Mengmeng didn''t show up, but her back was a little depressed. The place where Luo Mengmeng calls pet is in the garden of the castle. Now she takes pet into an ancient castle. In the castle, a middle-aged housekeeper in a black tuxedo came over and said, "Miss, cakes and black tea have been sent to the room." "You go down." Luo Mengmeng smiled. The housekeeper saluted and left. Luo Mengmeng took her pet to the third floor and opened the door of the first room on the left. "Your Majesty, please come in." The pet went into the room and glanced around. The room was very large, comparable to the ancient century Princess Room and the modern presidential suite, with all kinds of valuable furniture. Luo Mengmeng went to the tea table, picked up the teapot and filled it with a cup of black tea. Pet went over and sat on the soft Western sofa. The sword in his hand slowly disappeared. "I''m a little tired. Come back tomorrow." she said faintly. Luo Mengmeng naturally didn''t dare to disobey and immediately said, "then you can rest early. If you have any problems, you can directly ask the servant to do it." The pet gracefully stretched out his thin white fingers like onion roots, picked up the tea cup, drooped his slender black eyelashes and sipped tea. After Luo Mengmeng left the room, she was relieved to get along with the queen. The pressure was really great. But ~ the queen is so handsome. Luo Mengmeng is full of stars. The pet leaned lazily on the sofa and said, "accept the plot." She was rushed into the mission world by pink Jiujiu because an enemy found her breath. Now that you have entered the plane, finish the task first. Chapter 393 [di, the mission plot begins to transmit -] This is a magical world. The kingdom of orlas is a magical kingdom, which is divided into ordinary people and magic summoners. Lucky people can become magic summoners, and maybe get the favor of his majesty, and become nobles. And that kind of magic Summoner is super powerful. Only when he can stand in the top 10 of the merit list in the kingdom of Aulas every year can he be affirmed by the nobility and royal family. The hostess is Luo Mengmeng who just called her. She entered this strange world from a blue planet. In her world, everything in the kingdom of orlas is just the background story of a game called the magic summoner. The magic Summoner can summon the "spirit", and the relationship between the two is the master and servant. The master is the magic summoner. The spirit is the servant of the summoner. The magic Summoner game is equivalent to glory, lol, DOTA, cards... And so on. Many cultivation worlds have similar settings. Practitioners can contract spirit beasts. The magic Summoner has a magic book that can use magic to summon an ''enchanter''. There are many races in the identity of "Making spirits": Demons, epic undead, angels, giants, dark elves, witches, Western Warcraft, Oriental beasts The above ¡ü these can be called ''spirit making'', summoning animals and heroes. They can be summoned to different worlds by magic summoners with magic books. For Luo Mengmeng, the magic Summoner is just a game. She died suddenly without passing the customs when playing the game. She knows a little about the plot. After her sudden death, she crossed into the world of the magic Summoner and was about to experience a cruel battle. Therefore, Luo Mengmeng used the ancient taboo magic, opened the magic book with the soul as the contract, and began to summon the spirit. Chong Yu''s current identity is the "emissary" summoned by Luo Mengmeng. The real identity of this emissary is rage, one of the seven demon kings of hell. Full name: Moloch Sheila. The fallen angel has become the devil of killing in hell. Luo Mengmeng didn''t expect that he could summon this level of envoy. Now he is estimated to be surprised and happy. It''s not certain whether he can sleep or not. Although the spirit is the servant of the magic summoner, if you encounter a powerful spirit, the master and servant will be reversed. The summoner and the messenger are master-slave relations, and they are also contractors. They can kill each other. Because the spirit is only sent back to its own world, the summoner will really die when he is killed. The magic Summoner has the magic contract, and destroying the book will really kill the spirit. In short, we should not hurt each other. We can''t get benefits. The king of the kingdom of Olas has a divine staff. Six months later, whoever can win the first in the big battlefield can get the divine staff to succeed the next king. The magic Summoner''s ability is not strong and may be killed at any time. Therefore, there is a magic school in the imperial capital of the kingdom of Olas, where magicians of the Kingdom study magic. Magic summoners can only summon one "envoy" in their life, but most magic summoners are not so lucky to summon a powerful "envoy". The five aristocratic families in the kingdom of Olas are kings and nobles, and the main focus is on the Five Heirs of the aristocratic family. The pet''s task this time is to help Luo Mengmeng get the divine staff, because it is said that getting the divine staff can open the door of the different world and return to the real world. The task is simple and rough, as long as you are responsible for killing and killing all your opponents. Chapter 394 "Pink Jiujiu, come out ~" pet smiled and waved. [...] pink Jiujiu stiff jpg It inexplicably has a strong sense of crisis. What should I do if I really don''t want to go in the past? With a cool smile in his mouth, pet said, "three, two,..." Powder Jiujiu immediately recognized that she ran out of the space, skillfully squatted beside her and meowed. Great host, what can I do for you The pet grabbed his cat''s ear and said with a smile, "do you think selling Meng won''t punish you?" The fairy lamp bought in the star was wasted before it could be put on. [HMM ~] fan Jiujiu said with a guilty heart [it''s also for your good. Someone has caught your soul source. It''s bad if they catch you.] The pet loosened its soft ears, touched his chin and smiled. "So I''m a criminal in the stars." Otherwise, where do you think your bad luck is worth, pink Jiujiu whispered to herself. All races in the star, knowing your true identity, will probably jump up and kill you. "Who is he?" pet asked again. The lover she met in time and space seems to be very noble in the interstellar world? He is also the male god of thousands of girls. He just appears on the screen, just like taking stimulants. That kind of love is not pure, but crazy worship. [this ~] fan Jiujiu turns around and tries to cut off the topic [host, why don''t I give you another task of popularizing science?] In a plane full of killing, killing and crisis, even if the identity of the host is very powerful, it is difficult to guarantee that accidents will occur. Pet looked at his appearance and knew that he would not talk again. He was also very helpless. On the surface, she often seems to threaten it, but she really can''t hurt it. "No, I''m too lazy to remember so much." the pet stretched gracefully and said, "I''ll have a good rest." Before being summoned by the sister, she used her magic and used a big move. She needs to rest and recover. [all right ~] Pet stood up and went to the bed, fell on the bed, hugged the comfortable and smooth quilt, and soon fell asleep. This body has unparalleled beauty and can be called the devil''s body. At the moment, she is lying in bed with jade body, beautiful like the sleeping queen in the aesthetic picture. Unfortunately, no one can enjoy this scene now. As a spirit, it can live without eating human food, but when called to the real world, it can also enjoy everything in this world. Pet does not reject human food like other spirits. At dinner. The long table in the living room of the ancient castle is decorated with various delicacies, which make people see the drooling delicacies, emitting bursts of fragrance. Pet sat at the other end of the long table. After eating something, he picked up his glass and took a sip of wine. "Where''s your family?" "Ah?" Luo Mengmeng was stunned for a while and said, "my father disappeared ten years ago and my mother died." This is what she only knows according to the background of the game. The Luo family is in danger and must get the top ten in the merit list to save the current situation. Her blood red eyes twinkled slightly. No wonder the whole castle had only one master except a housekeeper and a servant. "In the evening, I will go back to hell to deal with some things. If there is something, you will call me." pet Yu said faintly. Luo Mengmeng asked with concern, "Queen Sila, are you in trouble with what you want to deal with?" Chapter 395 "It''s no trouble." Chong Yu slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, smiled a little evil on his gorgeous and beautiful face, and said, "I killed some scum in hell. I want to go back and see if the castle has been cleaned..." Luo Mengmeng, an exciting spirit, suddenly remembered the life record of Queen Moloch Sila in the magic contract. On the x day of the x year, a great event happened in hell. The demon queen was awakened during her nap and killed countless demons with one sword, resulting in the total elimination of demons in a hell. ¡ª¡ªHistory of Demons The name of Morlock implies the king. Sila is one of the nine fallen angels and controls the desperate killing angel. She has powerful attack power and almost perfect ability. At the same time, she is also known as the most dangerous, violent and crazy angel. No one knew her life experience, and no one dared to approach her. Even Lucifer and Eurasia were afraid to mention him. She is the devil queen, the incarnation of nightmare and devil. Luo Mengmeng was frightened. When she called, she didn''t expect to call the demon queen. At that time, she happened to have a sword in her hand. When the queen is called... It''s not a massacre. It''s terrible, but I don''t know how to break it. Luo Mengmeng has just crossed the world. She is too scared to go out. Private fighting is prohibited in the Imperial Academy of magic, but the magic summoners will fight each other after school. She was so afraid that she would be killed accidentally. She didn''t want to experience the feeling of death anymore. Now, with the queen around her in this dangerous world, she is not afraid at all. Of course, Luo Mengmeng will not show these inner plays. Luo Mengmeng showed a reserved smile and said, "if I have something to call you again." Chong Yu likes this lovely girl very much. It''s easy to see from Luo Mengmeng''s eyes that she is in awe, fanatical worship and peace of mind. The feeling of being trusted seemed good. Pet took up her napkin, wiped the corners of her mouth, and walked over with her long legs. She stretched out her white slender fingers, gently picked up Luo Mengmeng''s chin, and her blood red eyes stared at her. "I will let you get the divine staff intact. This is the king''s promise." Luo Mengmeng''s whole body became stiff and her face turned red. Her white face was stained with crimson. She was very cute. "Female, the queen Saigao..." the girl almost stammered, and tears flashed in her eyes. In the world of magic summoner, although the messenger is the summoned party, he may betray the summoner for some benefit. The Queen''s promise means we must do it!!! So excited, Luo Mengmeng''s villain bit her handkerchief and burst into tears. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ the second day. Luo Mengmeng changed into the uniform of the Imperial Academy of magic. The school uniform of the school of magic is the same as that of the high school. With dark blue suits and skirts, magicians can add various magic elements to their uniforms. Luo Mengmeng is carrying her bag on her way to school. As a noble family, she has a car. Due to her father''s disappearance and current death, the family is gradually declining. Just walked to the gate of the campus, the eyes of some students flashed over her from time to time. The imperial magic school is not strictly managed, and students can be absent from classes occasionally. In addition to Luo Mengmeng, the heirs of the five aristocratic families summoned their envoys long ago. Therefore, Luo Mengmeng was particularly abrupt. She couldn''t summon the envoy for several months. The students in the college looked down on her and secretly wanted to find a chance to kill her. Chapter 396 "Luo Mengmeng." a boy stood in front of her and asked maliciously, "have you summoned an emissary?" Luo Mengmeng frowned. The boy in front of him was a civilian, Now at this time, the noble''s magic Summoner has no time to pay attention to her. The noble''s pride is that he never pays attention to a waste. For the provocation of the civilian Summoner in front of her, she just didn''t see it, completely ignored it, and didn''t want to argue with him here. The boy''s name is pidan. He is in the top 50 of the merit list. He once killed Warcraft in the dark forest with his mentor. He is very proud and doesn''t like the heir of the nobility. Among the heirs of the five aristocratic families, except Luo Mengmeng, the other four ranked very high in the merit list. Pidan didn''t dare to provoke others, so he had to bully Luo Mengmeng and trample on the face of the nobility. Seeing that Luo Mengmeng looked at him like air, pidan stopped her with a gloomy face and said, "Luo Mengmeng, let me ask you something." "I refuse to answer." Luo Mengmeng said impatiently. Who stipulates that she must answer when he asks her? "Luo Mengmeng, you waste, you can''t remember the primary magic spell." pidan sneered and said, "you don''t want to summon an emissary all your life. Wait to die." Olas can''t fight privately except the imperial magic school. He can see the scene of killing anywhere. People with insufficient ability will be killed. Therefore, Luo Mengmeng was so afraid at first, and even weak often hid in the ancient castle. The heirs of the other four aristocratic families must summon a strong spirit, and no one knows their true identity up to now. Luo Mengmeng doesn''t want to make trouble and walks around the boy again. A fierce light flashed in pidan''s eyes, whispered a few spells, and a dark light attacked Luo Mengmeng. Luo Mengmeng felt a sharp pain coming from her lower leg and knelt down on the ground with a pale face. Pidan stood in front of her and scolded, "waste!" Mocking laughter came from all directions. The declining nobles could not summon the successor of the spirit. Anyone could step on her. Luo Mengmeng is a good girl in the modern world. She usually likes to play some games and has never experienced bloody things. She had never experienced such a scene of being laughed at by onlookers. She was hurt and wronged. She bit her teeth and wanted to stand up, but she didn''t know what hit her calf. It was as painful as breaking without bleeding. Can''t cry! Luo Mengmeng warned herself, gritted her teeth, held back her tears and stood up. Pidan didn''t expect to be hit by his dark magic. Luo Mengmeng still stood up and planned to do it again with a sinister face. "Those who move me are ready to die?" a charming female voice sounded. Pidan''s pupils contracted sharply. He was frightened to find that his whole body could not move, and the people around him stopped laughing. There are thousands of people in the Imperial Academy of magic. Pidan is the top 50 in the merit list of the kingdom of Aulas, but now he kneels on the ground like a weak mole ant. Beside the girl stood a young woman in a gorgeous long skirt, full of temptation all over her body, and the beauty was suffocating. "She, who is she?" the students stared. The pet''s full and ruddy lips slightly hooked, looked down at the male students kneeling on the ground and said, "make atonement for what you did wrong." As her sexy voice fell, a scarlet magic light attacked the frightened boy. Suddenly¡ª¡ª A golden light scattered her magic attack. Chapter 397 "You can''t do it to students in the college. Don''t you know the rules?" a little milk voice came. Pet looked slightly sideways. A man of about 20 years old was standing not far away. The man has a slender figure, and the college uniform is almost tailor-made for him. He has an inherent imperial temperament, his angular facial features are as perfect as carved, and the tear mole under his left eye adds a bit of evil beauty to him. The man''s pale lips pursed slightly and looked at them indifferently. He stood there with a cold look, which immediately took everyone''s attention. And just now it was the little boy beside him. The little boy, like his master, looked at them coldly. "Yes... Yes, Zongzheng, I can''t... come and help me..." "My God, I saw Lord Zongzheng for the first time..." someone rubbed his eyes and said, "is that child the spirit of Lord Zongzheng?" "He''s so cute. I heard it''s strong..." The onlookers began to talk and looked at the man with respectful and humble eyes. The young master of the patriarchal clan, the first of the five aristocratic families, is the top of the meritorious list of the kingdom of Aulas and the only heir. He has no first name, only a surname, so he represents the surname of Zongzheng. He is the proud master of the Zongzheng family, and the whole students of the Imperial College look up to the emperor. The Pope''s temperament is extremely cold. He can only be viewed from a distance and can''t be approached. Even though everyone loves him, no one dares to approach him and can''t approach him. Fortunately, the emperor appeared. No matter who the woman is, she can''t continue to make trouble. The Imperial College of magic has regulations that you can''t do it in the college, otherwise you will be punished. In serious cases, students will be expelled, and the expelled students will become "dark" magic summoners, which are not recognized by the Empire and people. A touch of cold flashed through the blood red pupils of the pet, and the magnificent lips drew a faint radian, enchanting and gorgeous, with evil spirit overflowing. "I''m the rule." Before the voice fell, another blood red magic attack attacked pidan like lightning. In full view of the public, PI Shan''s bang was swallowed up by the magic attack in an instant, and the body was not left. "Ah -" someone screamed. The students were not frightened by the on-site murder, but their strong ability and strong declaration. The woman around Luo Mengmeng openly provoked the authority. She looked down at emperor Shao, and her arrogant eyes made people dare not look at him. "Master!" Yu Li looked at the master beside him. The man''s pale thin lips opened gently and said, "let''s go." I''m so angry with him! This time, we must let the master win and kill the arrogant woman! Yu Li stared at the pet and followed the man who left. When the onlookers saw that Zongzheng had left, many people hurried away. It was terrible that the woman dared to kill in the college. Luo Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Lord queen, I didn''t call you..." "I sensed that you were hurt." Chong Yu half knelt down and put his hand next to her calf. The red magic around her calf healed her injury and expelled the dark magic. Ah ah! Women are so handsome and happy ~! Luo Mengmeng held the magic book in her hand tightly and looked down at the queen who had healed and hurt her. Her eyes were full of emotion. Chapter 398 "OK." Chong Yu stood up, looked at her gently and said, "I won''t hurt you again. You --" As soon as Luo Mengmeng was immersed in the tenderness of the queen, her face was pinched. "Whoever it is, kill him directly next time. I''m behind you." "I don''t know the bird ~" Luo Mengmeng''s cheeks were pinched and he didn''t speak clearly. Is the Queen''s tenderness an illusion. "Let''s go." Chong Yu loosened his hand and said, "go to your classroom." So that the spirit can go to the classroom with the summoner, and even participate in combat during training. Luo Mengmeng was a little stiff and said, "that, that..." She tried to sell Meng: "Lord queen, don''t you have something to do? No one should dare to do it to me in the college. Go ahead." Pet Wei narrowed her charming eyes and said, "are you hiding something from me?" "No, No." Luo Mengmeng quickly waved his hand and said, "how dare I hide you." The pet smiled and said, "then go and go to the classroom." "Yes." Luo Mengmeng becomes decadent. Who will save her. Before long, he arrived at Luo Mengmeng''s classroom. Pet looked at a group of children chasing each other in the classroom, slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "this is the reason why you don''t let me come?" "Yes..." Luo Mengmeng decayed again and looked at the children in the classroom with infinite resentment. The Imperial College of magic is divided into several levels. She is now a junior magic summoner. She learns spells with a group of children every day. She is really depressed and depressed. That''s why she was called "the first waste in history" by the magic summoners who participated in the battle for the divine staff. In fact, it''s not her fault. She has to learn everything again. Those spells are so difficult to learn. How can she remember them in a few days. It took her three days to learn the magic of summoning the spirit. It''s really hard for Xueba to learn. "Go in." pet patted her on the head and said, "study hard." Luo Mengmeng''s gloomy eyes became bright. The queen didn''t dislike her?! A powerful spirit Summoner who met her so sad kicked her away long ago. Wuwuwuwu, I didn''t expect the queen to be so warm. "If you don''t skip the grade within seven days, I''ll kill you." Chong Yu smiled kindly. Luo Mengmeng: "..." what a terrible smile! "I, I know." Luo Mengmeng was in tears. Why can''t the magic spell be simpler. "Darling ~" pet rubbed her hair again and said, "I''ll pick you up after school." "OK." Luo Mengmeng walked into the classroom as if she were on the battlefield. Pet curled her lips and smiled. She was so cute. [host, I have something to tell you ~] the powder is bubbling. "Wait a minute." Chong Yu left the teaching building and walked towards the college garden. The sun was bright, the green grass was soft, and the fragrant flowers swayed. She found a place to lie down and closed her eyes. [the guy who interrupted your magic attack is the bad silver who implanted you with a virus ~!] Pet opened her eyes and the dark light flashed by. "Can he come in, too?" [this is a special plane. The summoner can summon envoys from different time and space and times. He tried to follow them.] "What is his noumenon? Very strong?" Well, generally... Well, actually, the bad silver is as powerful as me Chapter 399 "Oh." pet said faintly. [| ''o'' | | ~ what do you mean? Look down on me?] "Yes." the pet is still light. [people are going to run away from home. You don''t love me anymore. You are good to me for the bereaved girl, whining...] "Do you know how many I can kill for your whining?" the pet said gently, "one knife, oh, no, now I have a demon sword and cut a pile of them..." [hum... Burp, host, you are becoming more and more ferocious.] Pink Jiujiu quickly returned to normal, came out of the space and rubbed her. [host, people are worried about you too. Don''t underestimate it.] "I know." pet touched his little head and said, "as soon as I entered the college, I felt a lot of powerful breath. Are those spiritual?" [that''s right.] fan Jiujiu nodded and said [this plane is really dangerous.] [the story is introduced. Shi Ling comes from all ages. The heirs of the five aristocratic families summon Shi Ling who is very strong, and his identity will never be simple...] "So, can you tell me how many star coins there are after the task of this plane is completed?" Chong Yu interrupted it. [many!] fan Jiujiu''s financial fan attribute went online and said [help Luo Mengmeng get the divine staff, and the host can get 10000 star coins.] "Why so many this time?" pet asked softly. [this is a ''rescue mission'', and the danger of this mission is too high. If you''re not careful, you''ll die...] Er, I slipped my tongue. The pet slightly narrowed his eyes and said, "hang up?" [ahaha... This.] fan Jiujiu was sweating and said [it''s a nice day today.] The pet grabbed its meow ear and said, "make it clear." [hey, host, your ears are going to fall off, please be gentle ~] fan Jiujiu hurriedly shouted [I chose this task unintentionally, you believe me...] Pet Yin measured all: "are you so sure?" [host, I''m sure that if you fail, you will only be cleared by the data, and you won''t really hang up.] The pet pulled its ears tighter, revealed Mori''s white tusks and said, "clear?" [host, spare your life ~] pink Jiujiu cries. Pet Leng hum to get rid of it and said, "go to the wall for half an hour." [yes ~!] the way of Qu bala. Pet Yu lies back in the flowers and looks at the blue sky. White clouds occasionally float by, and the breeze blows the fresh fragrance of flowers. Except for killing, everything in this strange world is beautiful, as beautiful as a picture. Pet closed her eyes and slept quietly, absorbing the magic in the air. Suddenly¡ª¡ª There are many dandelions flying in the air. They spin and dance with the breeze. The floating dandelions are very beautiful. "Ah, master, I saw a sleeping beauty ~" an ethereal voice came. Pet opened her eyes, sat up gracefully, and red pupil looked at the source of the sound. "Silver," cried a boy in school uniform. "Master, don''t be afraid ~ she won''t hurt us. She has the smell I like ~" The little girl in the air has light cyan long curly hair scattered behind her head, wearing a silver crown inlaid with an emerald, and a pair of thin wings like butterflies behind her. "Bloody, killing, cruel... Dark and degenerate..." the girl tilted her head and said curiously, "are you a devil?" Chapter 400 The pet''s delicate and full lips were slightly hooked and said faintly, "elf?" "Yes ~ I''m elf silver." the girl said cleverly. The boy came over and said, "sorry, my spirit bothered you..." In the Imperial Academy of magic, except for the summoned emissary, all students should wear magic uniforms. This beautiful young woman didn''t wear school uniforms. ¡ª¡ªShe must be the spirit of some magician. From silver''s words, it is enough to see that this woman is very strong, the devil of killing! What''s her real identity? "Nai, it doesn''t matter. I believe she won''t hurt us..." Silver said with a lovely smile. She used her elf ability to perceive and predict that the woman in front of her would not hurt her and her master. The boy listened to his envoy and relaxed his vigilance a little. The gentleman said, "Hello, I''m Maynard Nai. I was rude just now." Chong Yu stood up, his blood red eyes narrowed slightly, one of the five aristocratic families and the heir of the Maynard family. "It doesn''t matter." she said faintly. Silver flew closer and asked, "are you the demon queen?" The pet raised his jaw slightly and said, "since you have guessed my identity, you don''t have to ask again." Maynard had a chill on his back, demon queen, whose spirit is she!? "My lord queen, I came to you to make an alliance with you," said silver boldly. Maynard looked at silver in surprise. Did she want to make an alliance with the demon queen? "This battle is very cruel. The envoys summoned by the heirs of the other three families are very powerful. I want to protect Maynard..." Silver said nervously, "can you agree to my request?" "Why don''t you quit the game?" pet''s red lips drew a cruel arc and said faintly: "if you abstain automatically, you won''t be hurt again." "I won''t quit!" Maynard said with a firm look on his face. "For the honor of the family, I can''t quit even if I die in war." Silver''s eyes flashed a sad look and said, "I want to protect him as much as possible and help him get the divine staff. I won''t give up even if I have a chance." Pet Yu sneered and said, "I''m not afraid I''ll kill you now?" "You won''t." silver shook her head and said, "the summoner of killing magic in the college will be expelled. The man you killed first hurt your master with dark magic. Because there was a young master of Zongzheng present, the Presbyterian Council of the college stopped asking about it. " "Lord queen, I have a hunch that there will be a great disaster in the kingdom of Olas this time. The enemy is hiding in the dark. I want to seek your help..." "If your Summoner is attacked by magic in the future, I can heal her..." Pet Yu pondered for a moment and said, "let''s make an alliance with you for the time being." In case of any danger she can''t prevent, silver''s light healing magic can help Luo Mengmeng. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the evening. The afterglow of the sun shone on the earth, and the students of the Imperial Academy of magic left the school one after another. Pet leaned against a big tree and looked at three or two students walking in a pile. Their faces were full of smiles and talked about what magic they had learned. However, once out of the college, the bloody fight in the dark night will begin, and the strong can live to the end. "Your Majesty," Luo Mengmeng''s voice interrupted her thoughts. Chapter 401 Pet looked up and Luo Mengmeng ran to her with the magic book in her arms. "Have you been waiting for a long time?" Luo Mengmeng said carefully. "Soon, let''s go." she walked towards the school gate. Luo Mengmeng followed her and said, "Lord queen, is it inconvenient for you to wear a skirt? Do you need to buy you some clothes?" Pet took a look at her own dress. The gorgeous evening dress and red dress were as gorgeous as attending a dinner party. It was really too eye-catching. "Do you have money?" pet asked a heartbreaking question. Luo Mengmeng: "..." (T) "This ~" the cute girl was a little embarrassed and said, "I still have a little money. I can buy you two sets." Luo''s family property is huge, but she can''t stand the gradual decline. Part of her property has been occupied by side branches. At present, she has only one ancient castle left. Moreover, the family''s expenses are almost unsustainable. The pet smiled faintly and said, "then go for a stroll." Luo Mengmeng weighed her purse and hoped that the queen would not fancy royal clothes, otherwise she really couldn''t afford it. The streets of the kingdom of Olas have a feeling of the ancient century in Western Europe. The buildings and houses are of western style. After night falls, all the street lights on the streets are on. The imperial capital of the kingdom of Olas is very lively, and people come and go in the streets at night. Chong Yu and Luo Mengmeng walked slowly down the street with a white cream cone in their hands. "Lord queen, you should eat this quickly, or it will melt," Luo Mengmeng reminded. Pet Yu gave a faint hum. It''s not that she hasn''t eaten the cone. It tastes good. After eating, they wiped their hands and mouths and walked into a clothing store. "Welcome ~" the shop owner came over with a smile and asked respectfully, "Miss, what kind of clothes do you need?" Luo Mengmeng is also wearing the clothes of the Imperial Academy of magic. Magicians in the Imperial Academy will be respected by the people, and the clothing boss is particularly enthusiastic. "Boss, let her see for herself." Luo Mengmeng refused the boss''s kindness. The queen wants to wear clothes. Of course, it''s better for her to choose her own clothes! The queen chosen by the boss doesn''t like it and introduces it hard. If the queen is angry, the store will be destroyed Pet Yu casually chose a black skirt with a red bow at the neck, which is elegant and a little feminine. "Would you like to try?" asked Luo Mengmeng. Pet took her clothes to the fitting room and changed them. When she stood in front of the mirror, Luo Mengmeng''s eyes lit up. The queen is really a walking clothes hanger. Her figure is concave and convex. Her skirt can''t cover her lower legs. Her skin is as white as curd, showing a trace of charm. "How beautiful ~" Luo Mengmeng praised. The skirt was taken down directly. Luo Mengmeng also chose a female suit similar to a boy''s uniform, which was perfect, handsome and beautiful on her. After wandering the street, they walked on their way home. The street lamp flashed suddenly. The pet kept Luo Mengmeng by his side and said, "stay still." Luo Mengmeng''s whole body is tense. Is anyone going to fight her! "Don''t be afraid. It''s just some scum. It can be solved soon." There was a chill in the empty street, a faint white fog filled the air, and a green light came. Chapter 402 Pet Yu gently raised her hand and scattered the light of green magic attack. Her white and beautiful face looked very proud. "Are you scum going to hide in the dark and attack without coming out?" No one answered her. From the sky, two magic attacks of different colors came. She waved two blood red magic attacks to block it and smashed it away with a bang. The tree beside the road was hit with two pits. The branches broke and fell to the ground, splashing countless dust. The pet''s mouth aroused a cruel smile and said coldly, "since you are willing to be ugly mice, I''ll kill all of you." The chill in the air suddenly increased, and the dark breath filled the air. The pet stretched out his white slender finger and drew in the air. The Seven Star magic array was constructed in an instant, and the blood red light flowed at Luo Mengmeng''s feet. No one can break the taboo magic array. Luo Mengmeng''s eyes widened in surprise. This is a magic array only made by the magic guide of Imperial College. "Stand here and don''t move. I''ll get rid of those disgusting scum soon." Three green magic attacks came from the sky again. When they attacked Luo Mengmeng, they were blocked in the air. A layer of transparent barrier blocked all magic attacks out. The blood red eyes of pet Yu flickered bloodthirsty light, and a dark red demon sword appeared in his white hand. The magician hiding in the dark was surprised and quickly wanted to retreat. May¡ª¡ª It''s too late! "Want to escape?" Sen Leng''s charming female voice appeared behind him, like the dark god of death. Before the magician had time to respond, he only felt severe pain coming from his chest and the scream cut through the night sky. Hiding in the other two places, the other two magicians burst out a cold sweat behind them and quickly fled in different directions "Oh ~" the pet sneered. But in a few seconds, the sword in her hand ruthlessly killed them all, and the blood fell down the sword. Suddenly¡ª¡ª Under the starry night sky, a silver light penetrated the air like lightning and thunder and shot in a straight line towards Luo Mengmeng in the magic array. "Pa!" the enchantment of the Seven Star magic array was broken. Luo Mengmeng widened her eyes, and her pupils contracted violently, reflecting another extremely fast silver light in her pupils. Another arrow!!! Just as the arrow was about to hit the helpless girl, it was at a critical juncture¡ª¡ª The girl was hugged in a fragrant arms, and the silver magic arrow was cut off. Pet''s beautiful face looked cold, and the blood red pupils glittered with a sinister light, shooting into the distance. At the other end of the imperial capital, powerful magic arrows were shot again several miles away from them, one by one. Pet Yu cut off the silver magic light arrow with a sword, took Luo Mengmeng back quickly, and made an explosion in the place where they stood. This level of magic light arrow magic Summoner can never make it out! It must be the spirit of some magic summoner, because she felt the power of God from the magic light arrow. One of the five aristocratic families! Chong Yu swept through the air with Luo Mengmeng at a high speed, leaving several residual shadows in the air and leaving the range in an instant. Back to the castle. Luo Mengmeng''s little face was pale, and she sat on the sofa in shock. Chong Yu didn''t speak to comfort Luo Mengmeng. This is just a tentative battle. There will be more dangers in the future. Luo Mengmeng needs to adapt quickly. Chapter 403 "Do you want to quit?" she held a teacup in her hand and tasted the black tea prepared by the housekeeper. Luo Mengmeng shook her head and said, "I won''t quit." This is a cruel world after all. She has her parents and a warm family in the original time and space. She should summon up courage, face all this bravely and try to get the divine staff. Chong Yun gave a sound and said, "what forces attacked you today?" Luo Mengmeng regained his mood, quickly turned his mind, thought for a while, and said, "the person who launched the magic attack is not very clear, but -" "Later, I almost killed my magic light arrow. I should be able to guess who it was." Luo Mengmeng has played the game "magic Summoner" at least. She knows more or less what makes spirits. "Who?" a dark light flashed in the pet''s eyes. The power was very powerful, and the speed was faster than the ordinary magic attack. Luo Mengmeng said with some fear: "the attack of archer type with powerful magic power should be the spirit summoned by the heirs of Elizabeth family. Her spirit is the demigod in Greek mythology - ademetus." "You know their spirit very well?" doesn''t it mean that no one knows the spirit identity of the heir? Luo Mengmeng said, "the news that Miss Elizabeth summoned a demigod is not covered up. The five families know the news." Tut, Greek demigod. A strange dark color flashed in the pet''s eyes. She had never killed a demigod. No matter how powerful the opponents met in the previous mission are all immortals. In the real sense, she has not fought the God of the ancient century. No wonder fan Jiujiu said the task was dangerous~ "Feel at ease to have a rest." Chong Yu stood up and walked over, gently patted Luo Mengmeng''s head to comfort her. Luo Mengmeng smiled and nodded. "There are six days left in seven days." pet Yu said gently, "you can learn magic well only by having a good rest." Luo Mengmeng''s smile collapsed and she suddenly felt that it was more terrible to be killed by the queen than others. ¡­¡­ Seven days passed quickly. Luo Mengmeng forced herself to learn the spell well and finally jumped the level. From the primary magic class to the intermediate magic class. Finally, Luo Mengmeng was relieved that she didn''t have to learn magic from a group of children. In the castle. The pet leaned lazily on the sofa, reading a Western magic book in his hand. "Lord queen, I''ve been promoted to the intermediate class." Luo Mengmeng looked like asking for praise. Pet looked up at her and said, "well done." Luo Mengmeng laughed. "I''ll be promoted to the advanced class in half a month, or I''ll kill you." ¦² (¤Ã¡ã §¥ My Lord, are you serious? "Will it be half a month..." Luo counselled and looked pitiful. "No discussion." Luo Mengmeng looked sad. At this time. The housekeeper came over with a golden invitation. "Miss, this is a post sent by the Zongzheng family." Luo Mengmeng took the invitation and opened it. She was excited and afraid. "The patriarchal statesman said to hold a dinner. Ah, your majesty, shall we go?" the noble''s dinner must be very lively. Pet Yu put down the magic book in his hand, his red lips slightly hooked and said, "go." The two changed into luxurious dresses for the dinner. Luo Mengmeng is wearing a light pink puffy skirt, which is very cute. She is wearing a dark red micro puffy medium length skirt, and her whole body is full of temptation. The Pope sent a car to pick them up. When they got off into the garden, at the same time, in the room upstairs. "Young master, here she is," the attendant told him. Chapter 404 "Go down." the man''s voice was very thin. "Yes." the servant respectfully pushed out of the room. The man in the study had a book in his hand. There were four ancient runes on the magic book - the history of demons. Only by fully understanding the opponent can we find a way to deal with her and defeat her easily. The man put his book on the precious wooden table. He stood up and went to the French window. His slender body stood by the window and looked at the downstairs garden. The garden where the dinner party was held was as bright as day, and men and women in suits and gowns were chatting. At the entrance of the garden, on the Boulevard, a 17-year-old girl came in, followed by a young woman one step behind her. Almost as soon as they came in, everyone''s eyes were on them. That day, in the Imperial Academy of magic, PI Shan, the top 50 on the merit list of magic summoners, was killed. The news that no body was left had already spread all over the imperial capital. Luo Mengmeng, the heir of the declining noble Luo family, summoned an emissary and was a powerful emissary. The battle for the divine Scepter representing kingship officially began. "This woman is so beautiful. Can you see her identity?" "Will Luo Mengmeng summon a demigod like Miss Elizabeth?" "Will she be so strong? I can''t see it at all..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People talked and looked at them. Luo Mengmeng was a little nervous. It was her first time to attend an aristocratic dinner. She was afraid of doing something wrong. People looked at her like a poisonous snake, which made her skin a layer of goose bumps and made her uncomfortable. The pet stepped forward, the blood red pupil looked around coldly, the temperature in the air dropped suddenly, and people felt as if they were stared at by the God of death. "How terrible!" a man couldn''t help shouting. People quickly took back their eyes, so that the killing of spirit in orlas would not be punished by the Empire. They''d better be careful. Therefore, the powerful spirit is frightening. Luo Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that people were no longer staring at her. The baby is scared to death. These people are so terrible~~~ Fortunately, the queen is here! "Good evening, Queen ~" the ethereal voice came from one side. Pet and Luo Mengmeng turn around and look. A little girl in the air beside a table flies in the air and says hello to pet. "Spirit?" Luo Mengmeng said in surprise. Silver smiled and said, "you''re Luo Mengmeng. I''m silver. Nai''s envoy." Maynard is wearing a white suit tonight, with beautiful elves flying beside him, just like the prince in a fairy tale. "Hello," Maynard nodded. Luo Mengmeng stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, I''m Luo Mengmeng." In fact, from the first time she met in the king''s palace, she never met with the heirs of the other four families. Luo Mengmeng thought that if she hadn''t summoned the demon queen, Maynard wouldn''t greet her at all. Maynard''s spirit silver is so beautiful. She actually saw the real elves, but she still likes the aggressive queen most. "Your Majesty," silver flew to her pet and whispered, "do you need me to tell you the known information?" The pet gracefully picked up a glass of red wine, shook it gently and said, "say." Chapter 405 "At present, the families most likely to get the staff are Zongzheng, Elizabeth, Kerry, Maynard and Luo family." "No one can guess the identity of the Pope''s emissary. Elizabeth''s emissary is the demigod of Greek mythology - adematos, who is good at long-range attacks with bows and arrows..." "I can control the wind element in the air. Kerry''s spirit hasn''t appeared yet, but I feel a dark and vicious smell from her..." "Adematos is over there." silver motioned to pet to look at the seven o''clock direction of the dinner. Pet Wei narrowed his eyes. The man standing at the distant table was tall, handsome and wearing a set of silver armor, like the God of war in the ancient century. He was the demigod who had fought with her. He did have a little trouble. "Kerry and his messenger are there," Silver said, glancing. "I don''t like his messenger. She always gives me an ominous feeling." The young man named Kerry is about twenty years old. He looks gentle and handsome outside. He is surrounded by many beautiful women, all of whom are enthusiastic to talk to him. Not far away from Kerry stood a tall man. Her whole body was shrouded under her cloak, making it impossible to see her face. Pet Yu smiled gently. Her white face was particularly beautiful and attractive because of her smile, which attracted the attention of many men. "She''s a witch," she said in a lazy voice. Silver blinked and said, "witch? No wonder I have a bad feeling. Be careful she poisons." She gracefully picked up her glass and took a sip of red wine. The mellow taste spread in her mouth and was delicious. "Hello." a man in a tuxedo like a housekeeper stood in front of the pet, leaned slightly and said, "young master, please come over." Silver is a little nervous. What does patriarchy mean? "Lord queen, we agreed to form an alliance..." With a worried look on her little face, silver flew over and took a sip on her face and said, "I hope you will be happy forever. Please don''t break your oath with silver." This scene was seen by many people and their eyes widened in surprise. ¡ª¡ªFairy blessing. Luo Mengmeng, who was eating cakes, choked. The elf girl dared to kiss the queen!!! Ah ah ~! She never kissed! Luo Mengmeng''s throat was blocked by cakes, and her eyes coughed with tears. Many nobles looked at her contemptuously and choked when they ate at the dinner party. Is it the reincarnation of a hungry ghost! Pet went to Luo Mengmeng, raised her hand and gently patted her on the back, helped her spit out cakes, and then took a glass of juice from the table to her. "Eat carefully." Luo Mengmeng looked aggrieved and took a sip of juice from the cup. Who told the elf to kiss the queen shamelessly. "You stay here and don''t walk around. I''ll be back soon." Luo Mengmeng grabbed her skirt and said, "Your Majesty, are you going to see the Pope?" The patriarchal housekeeper stood not far away, waiting expressionless. Pet pinched her little cheek and said solemnly, "Wang''s promise will only be realized for you, and the oath will never change." Luo Mengmeng blushed. She felt that her heart had been hit, and all her worries disappeared. "I''m here waiting for you to come back," she said with a sweet smile. The pet smiled, turned and walked to the housekeeper and said, "let''s go." Chapter 406 The housekeeper took his pet into the castle, walked through the spacious living room and walked towards the red carpet revolving stairs. Chong Yu doesn''t know what the patriarchal government wants to do with her. After all, she and he are rivals and enemies in this world. She followed the housekeeper upstairs without looking around. Just on the third floor, a woman dressed in gorgeous clothes came up with a folding fan in her hand. "Miss Elizabeth." the housekeeper bowed. Elizabeth snorted coldly, looked at her pet with an expression of disgust, and went downstairs in a domineering manner. It turned out that she was Elizabeth, the summoner master of the demigod adematos! Tut~ What a proud young lady! The pet slightly lowered her eyelashes to cover the rich dark color at the fundus of her eyes, and the corners of her mouth evoke a faint radian. "You come with me." the housekeeper led her through the long corridor to a room and knocked on the door. "Come in." a cool male voice came from the room. The housekeeper opened the door, raised his hand and motioned for pet to go in. When she entered the room, the housekeeper closed the door. Pet looked coldly at the slender man standing in front of the French window. He held a book in his bony fingers. ¡ª¡ªHistory of Demons The outline of the man''s side face is angular, as perfect as fine carving. The figure under the black suit is slender and tall, and the whole body exudes a noble king''s breath. Knowing she entered the room, but didn''t look up at her? A smile flashed in pet''s eyes. High heels stepped on the soft carpet, slowly walked towards the man, stretched out slender white fingers and took out the book in his hand. "If you want to know about me, you might as well ask me yourself." Zongzheng raised his eyes, looked at her sharply, and his pale thin lips pursed slightly. "So you''re really the devil queen?" the man''s voice was low, lazy and charming. Pet Yu threw the book in his hand on the table and snapped his fingers. The bright room was much darker. "Yes, I''m Moloch Sila. The young master of the Pope came to me..." she stretched out her finger and hooked his perfect jaw and said, "what do you want to do?" Zong Zhengmo''s eyes flashed a cold light, reached out and grabbed her white hand to take it away, and said deeply, "in the history of demons, you don''t say you like to seduce men." Her lips were as delicate as petals, her eyes were bright, and she said softly in a bewitching voice: "I really don''t like to seduce men, but... The young master of Zongzheng is too handsome. I want to collect it..." Her slender fingers, as white as onion roots, caressed his handsome face and slid down his face until they covered his thin lips. "Is young master Zongzheng interested in being my pet?" The woman''s tone was playful and charming. If it were another man, I''m afraid he would have been unable to stand such temptation and knelt at her feet. The Pope felt a strange feeling at the bottom of his heart and said, "you are different from the rumors." The devil queen is the most dangerous, violent and ferocious fallen angel. She is a little different. Zongzheng gently pushed her away, went to the sofa and sat down: "come and sit down." Pet stepped away from his slender legs towards the sofa and sat opposite him. This plane is closer to his true face. It is as cold as the ice that never melts. The appearance of high abstinence makes people want to tear it up. "What can I do for you?" Chapter 407 "Help me get the divine staff, which can satisfy your wish." the pope said coldly. The pet was lazily leaning on the sofa. Hearing his words, he sat upright and said with a smile, "a wish?" Zong Zhengjun frowned slightly and said, "isn''t your wish to recover all the territory of hell? I can help after I get the divine staff..." Pet stood up, bowed and leaned towards him, his slender fingers blocking his lips. "Who says my wish is to recover the territory of hell?" she whispered, "my wish is to have you." The woman''s slender white fingers, with a faint fragrance, drilled into his breath from the air, with the power to charm people''s hearts. Zongzheng''s face was shrouded in a layer of cold. He suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist and pulled her over. His bony fingers grabbed her jaw and raised her delicate and beautiful face. "I''m not kidding you, demon queen..." his sharp eyes locked her expression, stared at her blood red pupils and said coldly, "this is your last chance." The man''s breath was full of aggression. The imperial breath hit her overwhelmingly and suppressed her momentum in an instant. Pet''s red eyes narrowed slightly, and the smile on the corners of his lips became deeper and deeper. Good~ It was the first time he suppressed it~ "Are you willing to hurt me? Huh?" her full lips were slightly hooked, and the last word "huh" was charming. Zongzheng let go and let her go. His handsome face was cold and said, "if you don''t choose to be my servant, you can only accept failure." Unless someone can destroy the magic contract, the spirit will not die, but disappear from the world. Therefore, he does not exist, which will cause real harm to her. Pet touched his red chin and said, "young master Zongzheng, who loses and who wins is not sure." The light golden light at the bottom of Zongzheng''s dark eyes flowed, and his tone was cold: "I will win." The pet''s eyes were a little dark, and suddenly jumped on him, put his hands around his neck, pulled down his noble head and kissed his pale lips. Zongzheng didn''t expect her to do this suddenly. She was suddenly kissed on her lips, and her white and beautiful cheeks were reflected in her pupils. His eyes were opposite, and he saw the sly smile in her eyes. The woman''s lips are very soft, like sweet fudge, with a faint fragrance. He couldn''t help kissing. "Master!" came the little boy''s crazy voice. The patriarchal government immediately regained consciousness and withdrew his head. Their lips were separated, and there was a faint water light on the woman''s ruddy lips. "You witch!" Yu Li angrily used his magic attack, and a golden light rushed towards the pet. The pet ran across the light mockery at the bottom of his eyes and leaned against the patriarchal government while avoiding the magic attack. "You come down quickly - you witch -" Yuli threw two more magic attacks. Zong Zhengjun frowned, waved to disperse Yuli''s magic attack and said, "go down." Yu Li said wrongfully, "master, she, she doesn''t want face..." Wow, she must not succeed this time! "Master, she deliberately seduces you to make you lose. She won''t give up the divine staff..." "Step back." Zongzheng frowned deeply. Yuli lost his calmness. The Pope has a banquet tonight. We must not start a battle to hurt ordinary people. The pet''s delicate eyebrows stirred up and said with a smile in his voice, "don''t you go out yet?" Chapter 408 It''s killing me! She took away the master''s fortune, this hateful bug, hateful witch! Yuli was furious, but the master protected her and made him very depressed. Zong Zhengjun frowned together. Yuli knew that his master was very angry, so he had to turn around and leave obediently. "Stop." Chong Yu suddenly said. The little boy turned and said with a black face, "what else do you want?" The pet smiled and said kindly, "treat Luo Mengmeng well. If she gets hurt, I''ll kill you." True, true, kill, kill, you! The eyes of the woman''s red pupils expressed dangerous information. A chill rose behind Yuli. There was a feeling that all her thoughts were seen through at the bottom of her heart. Yuli knew that even if he could kill the witch in this plane, she could go to other planes and continue to be free. She is like a bug in the game. If you can''t find the root of the bug, you can''t kill her. The point is, why did she mess with her master!? Yuli looked complex, but the master also fell in love with her and captured her soul source every time to find her. Moreover, limited by the way of heaven, I will still fall in love with her! Evil fate!!! Seeing that Zong Zhengjun had no expression on his face, Yuli had to say, "I know." Let him protect Luo Mengmeng and her magic Summoner? you must be dreaming! Yuli left the room with a calm face. Listening to the pop of a door, pet''s lips are bent, which is very pleasant. "Go down." Zongzheng said faintly. Pet Yu stared at him with a smile and said, "I kissed you just now. Don''t you admit it now? That''s my first kiss." There was a slight wave at the bottom of Zongzheng''s heart, his face was still cold, and his thin lips opened: "it''s also my first kiss." The implication is that no one takes advantage of each other. Pet stretched out his fingers and rubbed them on his thin lips. His voice was lazy and charming: "do you want to do it again?" Because of her tone and words, the room heated up instantly, and the ambiguous atmosphere spread. Zongzheng grabbed her hand with one hand and grabbed her waist with the other. Suddenly, he turned and crushed her on the sofa. Pet''s charming and gorgeous face has a slightly restrained smile, the long black spread behind her, the round shoulder skin is as white as snow, and the red lips are gorgeous, just like the suffocating vampire queen. Her hands were pressed behind her head by the Pope, her slender legs were also pressed under her body, and her whole body was subject to him. She was not nervous at all. A joking smile was on her lips: "isn''t it good to be here?" Zong Zhengjun''s face was covered with a layer of frost, and the golden magic light condensed in his other hand. He said coldly, "don''t provoke me again." The light in the pet''s eyes flowed and whispered, "I like to provoke you." The magic light in Zongzheng''s hand hasn''t moved. I don''t know why he can''t do it. He took a deep breath, put away the magic light and released the hand that suppressed her. And just then¡ª¡ª Pet suddenly grabbed his tie, turned him over and pressed him under his body, quickly pulled his tie away and tied his hands. The same scene and the same posture, but the suppressed person has changed. The pet lay lazily on his body, reached out his hand and gently stroked the outline of his face, depicting his handsome and abnormal face. "If you don''t execute me, I won''t be polite." Chapter 409 The frost on Zongzheng''s face condensed more. The air in the study seemed frozen, and the temperature dropped sharply. He regretted for a moment that he had not solved her before. Pet saw his idea from his eyes, couldn''t help but hook his lips and said, "regret?" Zongzheng did not answer. From the bottom of his heart, he felt that she would not hurt him, but might... Be taken advantage of by her. "It''s no use regretting." pet rubbed his hair and made his hair messy. The man''s soft black fragments spread down, slightly covered his eyes, his face was no longer cold and abstinence, and brought him a bit of evil, beautiful and strange breath. Pet Yu bowed his head and kissed his lips. His lips were very thin and cold, just like him. The Pope kept kissing and kissing without saying a word until the temperature of each other rose, and his breath was disordered, sometimes subconsciously responding. The pet bit his lips and said softly, "it''s said that the Zongzheng family has many magic tutors. Would you ask them to teach Luo Mengmeng magic?" "Do you think I will make my opponent strong?" the man''s voice was a dull, low, slightly magnetic voice, which was particularly good. Pet felt his ears crisp, and his slender fingers poked on his chest with silent temptation. "The opponent is too weak and boring, isn''t he? Is the young master Zongzheng afraid? Afraid of failure?" The Pope stared at her, his voice was calm and cold, and said, "you don''t have to excite me." The teaching of the patriarchal family is never to despise your enemy, nor to relax your vigilance, and never give the enemy a chance to grow. The low-level aggressive method is useless to him. It''s better for him to have one less enemy. With a smile from her pet, she still didn''t enter the oil and salt. Luo Mengmeng''s growth rate is too slow now. In about a month, the Imperial Academy of magic will hold the promotion competition of magic summoners. Luo Mengmeng has the opportunity to compete for the divine staff because of her family. Therefore, Luo Mengmeng must be strong! Only when she is really strong, Luo Mengmeng can live well without using the spirit! Any world is cruel. Only when you are independent and strong can you better protect yourself. The pet picked a beautiful eyebrow and said, "young master Zongzheng, we are so close that you won''t give us any kindness?" Zongzheng''s thin lips pursed slightly and said, "she''s not suitable for the competition." This "she" refers to Luo Mengmeng. At first, the four aristocratic families didn''t pay attention to Luo Mengmeng until there was an envoy in the college to help Luo Mengmeng. Luo Mengmeng''s temperament is too soft. Without the protection of the demon queen, she can easily be kicked out. The pet lay on his body, his side face against his hard chest, listening to his steady heartbeat. "Everyone will grow, so will she," she whispered. "I promised to help her get the divine staff, and I will do it." "Your hand!" the Pope shouted. The man''s ascetic and indifferent expression collapsed, his face was full of anger, and the cold light twinkled in his eyes. The pet curled his lips and smiled. His blood red eyes twinkled with a cunning light and said, "young master Zongzheng, do you agree or not?" His figure is really good. He has eight abdominal muscles and a perfect Mermaid line. After taking off his clothes, he must make a woman spray nosebleed. "Take it out!" said the Pope gnashing his teeth. Pet''s soft fingers pressed his muscles and whispered in his ear, "do you agree?" Chapter 410 "Agree." Zongzheng''s eyes were cold. Pet Yu came down from him, took care of his messy clothes and said, "young master Zongzheng, you will do it in a word. It''s not good to break your word." The golden magic light cut off the tied tie. The Pope calmly sat up and said, "call her to the Pope tomorrow." "Then I''ll disturb the young master Zongzheng." the pet smiled. Suddenly. There was a noise in the garden. The pet frowned slightly, strode to the window, opened the curtain and looked down. People are talking around a place. In front of a white round table, the haughty lady in expensive dinner dress is talking contemptuously. Another lovely girl looked wronged and angrily replied to the big lady. Under people''s gaze, a glass of red wine was thrown at the lovely girl¡ª¡ª Luo Mengmeng dodged the spilled red wine and subconsciously threw out a magic attack. "Ah ~!" someone screamed. Elizabeth, with a gloomy face, smashed the primary magic attack and scolded contemptuously: "bitch, Miss Ben, let you see the real magic attack!" While talking, a high-level magic attack attacked Luo Mengmeng. All this happened in an instant, and everyone couldn''t react. After all, no one dares to use magic attack at the Pope''s dinner. There are many ordinary people who don''t know magic. Luo Mengmeng was stiff and could not move. The speed of magic attack was too fast for her to hide. It was so close that Maynard and silver couldn''t pull her apart. Seeing that the magic attack attacked Luo Mengmeng''s heart, a fast and invisible figure appeared beside Luo Mengmeng and protected her in her arms. "Bang!" Elizabeth''s magic attack smashed the round table. Luo Mengmeng regained consciousness, smelled the familiar fragrance of the people behind him, and the tears in her eyes fell down. "Female, Queen..." Wow, the baby is so wronged! Pet patted her on the head and said, "you did a good job." They held their breath, not only because the queen protected the girl in danger in time, but also the woman who protected the girl¡ª¡ª On her delicate face, her smile was gorgeous and beautiful, her red lips were cruel, and the breath broke out all over her surprised everyone. "The second time." they both wanted to kill Luo Mengmeng. The well-dressed eldest lady''s face was still arrogant, and her spirit adematous was a demigod, so she didn''t have to be afraid of others. "Luo Mengmeng attacked me first." Elizabeth originally wanted to make an alliance with the Pope. After the Pope got the divine staff, she married him, but the Pope coldly refused her. She met a pet in the castle. She saw at a glance that it was Luo Mengmeng''s envoy. Luo''s family will soon be kicked out of the imperial capital and become a Dalit. How can Zongzheng not choose her! Elizabeth couldn''t help her anger, so she said something to ridicule Luo Mengmeng. Sure enough, Luo Mengmeng was stimulated and made a direct angry move. Once the magic Summoner dies, the spirit will disappear from orlas. Unfortunately, Luo Mengmeng''s spirit comes too fast! Luo Mengmeng bit her lip. It was really her fault first, but if Elizabeth hadn''t insulted the queen, she wouldn''t be so angry! Elizabeth looked at Luo Mengmeng, who was silent, put the wine glass on another round wooden table and said sarcastically, "it''s a pity to have a glass of red wine." Chapter 411 "Elizabeth!" cried the man. "Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang. "Ah - ah -" the people all screamed. Elizabeth leaned heavily against the man, and the man in armor held her. Her face was more severe than ever. It''s so close that Elizabeth will be killed! The place where Elizabeth stood before left a deep gap, and the human beings who had not had time to avoid had been reduced to ashes. All the guests at the dinner party scattered and began to run for their lives. They rushed out of the garden and drove away from this place of right and wrong. They didn''t want to be the victims of the magician''s battle. As soon as the housekeeper of the Zongzheng family looked solemn, he quickly ordered his servant to inform his master. "It''s a pity ~" the pet curled his lips and said faintly, "I thought you would die!" Elizabeth''s face was pale. It was the first time in her life that she was frustrated and provoked. "Kill her, kill her for me!" cried Elizabeth madly. The master''s order made the spirit unable to refuse. Adematos entered a combat state. He was a long-range attack spirit. Now the distance was too close to him. However, before he could react, the pet had flashed in front of him with a sword. "Qiang -" the sword collided with the knife, and the red magic and the blue magic attacked each other. The atmosphere under the moon night condenses, and the fight officially begins! The pet''s cold eyebrow peak was slightly picked. No wonder Elizabeth was confident. The demigod would not only attack with a long-range bow and arrow. She wielded a sword again and cut down on the man in armor with a great and powerful attack. "Clang clang clang -" the sword and the knife collided quickly, and sparks splashed everywhere. The two fought so fast that the naked eye could not see clearly. Only a red and a silver figure could be seen at the rapid intersection. The place where they fought made the sound of explosion. The power of magic impact rippled in the air, like a strong wind passing through, and the garden was in a mess. Elizabeth smiled. It seemed that Luo Mengmeng''s spirit was not as strong as she thought. She looked at Luo Mengmeng hiding aside with a murderous intention. Adematos is fighting with Luo Mengmeng''s envoy. She can kill Luo Mengmeng during this gap. Well, it''s all over! A magic attack attacked Luo Mengmeng with great speed¡ª¡ª "Be careful!" cried silver. With a wave of her little arm, light cyan magic energy came out of the air to block the magic attack. Elizabeth looked ugly and asked, "Maynard, what do you mean?" Maynard frowned and said, "she''s our friend." "Are you a fool?" said Elizabeth, with a sneer and anger. "Do you think she can get the scepter when she is allied with a declining Dalit?" The Pope did not agree to form an alliance with her. Originally, she wanted to win over Maynard and give him a chance to live. Now - these people have to die! Elizabeth murmured magic spells, and more and more magic energy surrounded her whole body. "Maynard, step back!" Elf silver stands in front of Maynard and lomeng. She opened her lips and began to sing magic spells. Many thorns appeared in the land and attacked Elizabeth. Elizabeth looked at Silver contemptuously, and a magic array suddenly appeared in the air to block the attack of the earth thorn. Meanwhile, the blue magic attack shot through the air towards Luo Mengmeng¡ª¡ª Chapter 412 Silver''s face turned white. Elizabeth''s magic attack was too fast for her to stop! Maynard can only protect herself from harm. Elizabeth is the most powerful magic Summoner except the patriarchy, so she is so arrogant. The superiority of Elizabeth''s family and her strong strength made her feel that the divine staff must belong to her except the patriarchal government. The rest of the magic summoners who did not give up to take away the divine staff, she would never show mercy. The Zongzheng''s refusal made her lose face, so she did not take into account the Zongzheng''s order to kill the spirit. Luo Mengmeng tries to release magic attacks and tries to stop them, but¡ª¡ª The primary magic she learned can''t stop the advanced magic attack! Dying?! Luo Mengmeng''s pupils contracted violently and felt that she had never been so close to death. She is afraid of pain and doesn''t want to die here!!! "Bang bang!" a sword appeared in her sight, completely blocking the deadly magic attack for her. All the blue high-level magic was scattered. The next moment, the woman in gorgeous dress appeared in front of Elizabeth with a sharp sword. "Qiang -" the sword collided with the knife and sparked. The pet didn''t pull away. He waved his sword again and cut through the air with a fierce attack. Elizabeth''s face turned white with fear. Adematos quickly raised the knife to block it. When the sword collided with the knife again, the knife heard a clicking sound. The pet smiled coldly, and the sword in his hand turned around and hit them horizontally. Adematos quickly picked up Elizabeth and retreated quickly. The pet''s body quickly pursued her. The devil''s sword followed her, under constant attack¡ª¡ª The silver armor of the handsome man was spotted. The terrible high-speed attack broke his ribs and blood flowed out of his mouth. Elizabeth threw out the magic attack to stop the pet''s sword. Adematos took advantage of the situation and took her to fly to the sky, quickly skimming the air to find a more suitable position. But in the twinkling of an eye, adematos disappeared. The pet''s delicate and beautiful face is expressionless, and its red pupils look cold in the dark night, looking for their direction. A fight ended temporarily with the escape of adematos. Luo Mengmeng sat on the ground with soft legs and stared at the mess in the garden. This kind of fighting scene only in movies and animation appeared in front of her, and the killing intention of red fruit was so obvious. Pet Yu returned to Luo Mengmeng, restrained his killing intention, and stretched out his hand to Luo Mengmeng: "are you okay?" Luo Mengmeng nodded and then shook his head. "I, I''m fine." Luo Mengmeng looked up at the gentle queen. Her face was not cold when fighting. She couldn''t help sighing that she was lucky to meet the queen. Without the Queen''s protection, she would have been killed. I want to cry o (¨i©n¨i) o The world is really terrible. She wants to go home quickly. Luo Mengmeng is quite naive and simple. She looks all over her face. There is still fear in her eyes. Pet Yu sighed in her heart and raised her hand to touch her head. "Sit on the ground again and I''ll kill you." Luo Mengmeng, who had been gently touched by her head, suddenly stood up and cried. The gentle queen was indeed an illusion. "Lord queen, let''s go first for the time being." silver poked her fingers at each other and said apologetically, "I''m sorry I couldn''t help you." The pet nodded slightly and said nothing more. Chapter 413 Maynard left the patriarch with silver, and the patriarchal servants took tools from the castle and began to clean the garden orderly. The housekeeper came over and said respectfully, "Queen Sila, young master, please go with your summoner." Luo Mengmeng is a little nervous. The patriarchal government is like a God in the kingdom of Aulas. It is as cold as ice and can only be watched in awe from a distance. As long as she was swept by the Pope''s eyes or looked at by him, her whole legs would tremble. I''m going to see him now?!! Luo Mengmeng hides behind her in fear. "Is he still in the study?" pet asked faintly. The housekeeper replied, "the young master is in the living room." The pet dragged Luo Mengmeng out behind him and said, "he is a summoner, and you are also a summoner. Are you so afraid of him?" Luo Mengmeng trembled. She was really afraid. The biggest enemy to get the divine staff was Zongzheng. She always felt that Zongzheng could kill her with his eyes. The housekeeper led the way with an expressionless face. The pet took Luo Mengmeng''s soft little hand and said, "he won''t eat you. I''m by your side. You don''t have to be afraid." Luo Mengmeng looked sad, as if she was going to the death penalty. The living room of the ancient castle is very large. The gorgeous crystal lamp lights the room like day. On the classical sofa, there is a man. On the sofa next to him, there is a little boy eating angrily. The boy''s cheeks puffed up and chewed the fruit in his hand like a little squirrel. The housekeeper took Chong Yu and Luo Mengmeng to the living room and retired. Luo Mengmeng poked his head out from behind his pet and secretly glanced at the man sitting on the sofa. There was no expression on the man''s handsome face. His suit was rigorous and showed a breath of abstinence. Luo Mengmeng goes to see Yuli, who is eating angrily. The other party notices it and stares at her fiercely. Alien soul - summoned a demon queen with ancient taboo magic! Zongzheng''s pale thin lips lifted slightly and said, "sit down." Chong Yu went to him and sat down, while Luo Mengmeng, timid like the most clever child, sat on the sofa on the other side. Zongzheng looked up at Luo Mengmeng. Luo Mengmeng immediately tensed up, lowered her head and dared not look at him. "What level is she now?" the Pope asked coldly. The pet leaned lazily on him and said, "intermediate magician." "Too weak." Zongzheng mercilessly criticized. Luo Mengmeng''s head is falling to her chest. I really don''t blame her. The world is very strange to her. She is just an ordinary girl, not the protagonist in the legend. She doesn''t have much talent. The only lucky thing was that the handsome queen was summoned. The pet blew a breath in his ear, and his charming voice was soft: "did you see the battle outside just now? Don''t you worry about my injury?" The Pope''s neck was slightly red, and there was a strange feeling in his heart. He tried to maintain a calm expression. "You won''t get hurt," he said. The pet slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "so sure?" She really wasn''t hurt and her blood was boiling. She hadn''t fought with a powerful opponent for a long time. Adematos is worthy of being a Greek demigod. He fought with her for so long that she cut off his ribs and had to leave with the summoner. "Adematos is not as good as you in melee. Unless he uses a magic arrow, he can''t hurt you. The outcome has long been clear." Zongzheng''s calm analysis. Chapter 414 Pet Yu frowned slightly. He was really calm! Inexplicably a little uncomfortable! Yuli clapped to the Zongzheng in his heart. She is worthy of being its master. The witch''s unhappy expression is really good-looking. Seeing the unhappy expression on her delicate face, Zongzheng had a strange feeling in his heart. He was a little uncomfortable, but he still didn''t say anything. Pet Yu glanced at his good-looking side face and suddenly had a bad idea in his heart. He leaned over and bit him on his neck. The bite was not light. Zongzheng''s thin lips hissed and frowned deeply. He stretched out his hand and touched the bitten place. The man''s bony fingers were stained with blood, and the scarlet color was somewhat tempting under the light. The pet licked his red lips and said, "this is your punishment for not caring about me." Luo Mengmeng had already opened her eyes and stared at Zongzheng and Chongyu. Woman, did the queen bite the patriarchal master? Oh, My God! What''s going on? Is there anything fishy about the queen and the Pope? It can''t be true! Two villains in Luo Mengmeng''s heart are fighting. ©¥((*¡ä §Õ£à) س (¡ä) §Õ£à*)) ©¥!!!! Demon Mengmeng: the queen was conquered by the Pope. She was robbed by the pope! She abandoned you! Angel Mengmeng: No, the queen promised to protect me all the time. Demon Mengmeng: (¨s£à¡õ '') ¨s (©ß©¥©ß that''s all lying to you. The queen doesn''t like you because you''re such a waste! Angel Mengmeng: the queen is not like that. Luo Mengmeng looked at Zongzheng and Chongyu with a tangled look. What to do? She was in a mess. The fruit in Yuli''s hand was swallowed by him and stared at her fiercely, as if the fruit she had just eaten was her. Zongzheng took out a valuable silk handkerchief from his arms and calmly wiped the wound on his neck. "Tomorrow I''ll have someone teach her advanced magic." Luo Mengmeng, who is fighting in her heart, revives and teaches her advanced magic!!? I''ve heard that the religious magistrates'' magic tutors are the most severe, like demons. ©°(¡£ §¥¡£) It''s not what she thought! "Too many things have happened tonight. I''ll go back first and bring her tomorrow." Pet Yu got up gracefully. Just as she was about to go away, she turned back, stretched out her white and slender fingers, hooked Zongzheng''s jaw, bowed her head and kissed him on his lips. "Thank you. This is your reward." Chong Yu just wanted to leave the man''s lips, but Zongzheng put his hand behind her head, strongly pressed her, kissed her ruddy and full lips with thin lips, and the hot breath invaded her. A short and hot kiss, but for a moment he let her go. Pet stood up straight and stroked her swollen lips with her fingers, with a few attractive charms in her eyebrows and eyes. "I really don''t want to lose for a moment." she smiled low. Luo Mengmeng hasn''t recovered yet. Oh, my God, the queen kissed the young master of Zongzheng! And - the young master of Zongzheng kissed the queen, too! "I''m going back." pet Li pulls Luo Mengmeng up. Luo Mengmeng was foolishly taken away from the Zongzheng home by her. In the living room. Yu Li, with a complicated face, asked carefully, "master, do you like the demon queen? She should not give up the divine staff. She will be the most difficult enemy in the future." "I won''t lose," said the Pope coldly. Yu Li: " I was a hundred people who believed what you said before. Now. Hehe, the credibility is zero. The men in your family are all crazy demons who protect their wives. There''s nothing they can''t do for their wives. Chapter 415 Luojia castle. In a palace room. Luo Mengmeng held a doll and asked anxiously, "Your Majesty, do you like the young master of Zongzheng?" Pet Yu lay lazily in bed, reading a Western fantasy novel. When she heard Luo Mengmeng''s question, she said carelessly, "yes." Luo Mengmeng''s heart began to tangle again. The queen promised her that she would get the staff intact. However, the Pope is the strongest enemy. If the queen wants to get the divine staff, she will have a war with the Pope and his envoy. A desperate battle. The winner is the king. Does the Queen really have to do it? Will she kill the patriarchal master? Kill the one you love? It feels a little unrealistic. "Prepare things tomorrow and go to the Pope''s house." Luo Mengmeng jumped up in surprise at the pet''s words, and shouted unbelievably, "go to live at the Zongzheng''s house Pet gave a faint hum. Luo Mengmeng''s whole body was stiff. Like a robot, she walked to the bedside step by step and asked, "Your Majesty, are you kidding?" "No kidding." pet''s eyes are inseparable from the content of the novel. Luo Mengmeng exploded in situ, picked up the doll and bit its ear. God, God, God! She''s going to stay with the queen at the Pope''s house tomorrow! Zongzheng, no less than the palace of the kingdom! There seems to be something wrong Why is she so excited? It seems that she is going to learn magic Has emmmm leapt directly into hell teaching!? Luo Mengmeng refused in her heart and looked at pet with tears: "Lord queen, I can..." "No." pet Yu interrupted her without raising her head. Luo Mengmeng sat sadly on the carpet beside the bed, her chin on the soft quilt, and looked at the queen lying reading on her side. What''s the name of the book? ¡ª¡ªThe daily life of the devil in hell What a boring title. Is it that good? Luo Mengmeng was intrigued. When the pet turned the page, she looked at Luo Mengmeng, saw her staring at the book in her hand, smiled and invited, "do you want to read it together?" "Yes!" Luo Mengmeng climbed into bed. So, a moment later. "Ah!" Luo Mengmeng couldn''t help bursting out a burst of coquettish cries. The pet looked slightly over her delicate face and said, "what''s the matter?" Luo Mengmeng feels her face is burning. The whole person is very shy. The queen is too calm. Does the name of this book look spicy? It''s normal. Why is the content so hot!!! The chapter is actually called: the Queen''s indentured servant. "Don''t you see?" pet''s lips were slightly hooked and joked, "you seem to be eighteen years old. I shouldn''t be bad for you." Luo Mengmeng''s expression is a tangle. Although the content is a little shy, the plot is good. Anyway... It''s only her and the queen here. No one else knows, hehe hehe. "I still want to see it." Luo Mengmeng leaned over again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ the second day. The Zongzheng family sent a car to pick them up. Luo Mengmeng wanted to pack up a pile of things, but she was prevented from taking them by PET. The patriarchs are so rich that they just need to take some personal things with them. The warm sunshine fell. The patriarchal politicians lost a lot of property after last night''s battle, but the garden was restored to its original scenery overnight. The black carved iron door opened, and the car drove around the fountain to the gate of the castle. Chapter 416 The housekeeper told the servants to take their things to the room, walked up to them and said politely, "Queen Sila, Miss Luo, the young master is waiting for you to eat." Get up early in the morning and clean up yourself. Luo Mengmeng is already hungry. The pet looked lazy and tired and said, "I''ll go to bed first." "Lord queen... I..." Luo Mengmeng was still a little afraid. Pet patted her on the head and said, "you should go to dinner with the housekeeper and study hard." The housekeeper waved and a maid came over. "Queen Sheila, please follow me." Pet followed the maid to the third floor. The maid stopped in front of a room and opened the door. "This is your room. Please have a good rest." Pet went in. "What would you like to eat? Would you like it delivered to your room?" asked the maid. "No," said pet lightly. The maid bowed out of the room and closed the door. The pet lay on her side on the bed to rest. Several strands of naughty black hair hung on the edge of her white and delicate face. The sun shone into the house from the window, and the light of broken gold sprinkled on her, adding a bit of soft color to her. Not long. There was a knock on the door outside. The pet did not respond and still fell asleep. The man outside the door knocked again. Pet woke up and said half vaguely, "come in." The voice that just woke up was a bit hoarse and particularly charming. After hearing it, the people outside the door gave a slight meal, then opened the door and entered the house. The pet half squinted at the people who came in. The slender man was wearing a uniform, and his angular facial features were still handsome. "I put breakfast on the table, remember to eat." the man''s slightly magnetic voice came. The pet waved to him and said, "come here." Zong Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly. The woman lying on the side of the bed didn''t cover the quilt. The skirt was lifted to the big legs because of the sleeping position. The skin of the slender legs was delicate and white, especially attractive in the warm light. Women seem to seduce and confuse him all the time, making his heartbeat exceed the normal frequency. Pet didn''t think so much. He was sleepy. He just wanted to see him and call him over. By the way, he was intimate with him and softened his cold and indifferent heart. The Pope''s slender legs moved, walked to the bedside and looked down at the beautiful woman on the bed. The pet curled his lips and smiled and said, "your room is next door?" Zongzheng gave a faint, um. The pet stretched out his tender hand, took hold of his cape and said, "are you going to the college later?" "There''s something to deal with," Zongzheng said. "You owe me one thing, return it." pet opened her charming red eyes and said with a smile. The Pope stared at her and said, "I don''t remember oweing you anything." The pet stretched out his finger, nodded his lips and said, "you owe me a good morning kiss." Zongzheng was slightly stunned, and a helpless smile crossed her eyes. She was really full of tricks. He knew that if he was not satisfied with her, she would always be entangled, so he leaned over and put his hands on both sides of her. There was a faint fragrance on the man, which came with his approach. His cool lip print was on her white forehead, a very light kiss without a trace of emotion and desire. "Good morning, my queen." The pet''s face turned red. His voice was very good. His whole body was soft after listening to it. "I''ll spare you this time." She stroked her full red lips with her slender fingers, with unspeakable temptation¡ª¡ª Chapter 417 "Remember to kiss here next time." Zong Zhengjun''s face was still cold. He stood up straight and said, "breakfast is not delicious when it''s cold." With that, he left the room. Pet Yu slept on the quilt for a while. She is worthy of being a family comparable to the palace. Everything is exquisite and precious. The quilt on the bed is very comfortable and smooth, and it is extremely comfortable to sleep on it. After getting up, she went to the sofa and took a look at the breakfast brought by Zongzheng. Breakfast suits her very much, fragrant minced meat porridge, plus some delicious crystal cakes. After breakfast, pet went downstairs. "What can I do for you, Queen Sheila?" the housekeeper came over. The housekeeper''s attitude is more respectful than last night. The change of breath may be due to the orders of the patriarchal government. Pet feels that the strength of the Housekeeper should be at the level of wizard, and there are not many magicians at the level of orlas wizard. "Where is Luo Mengmeng?" The housekeeper said, "Miss Luo is studying magic in the garden. Would you like to go there? Do you need to prepare tea?" "Bring it later." pet went out of the castle and walked towards the garden. The patriarch''s garden is very large, and the fluctuation of magical energy can be seen in the distance. Pet went to the pavilion in the garden and sat down on the clean stone bench. In the garden, a young mage stood in the sun with a serious face, and a lot of sweat came out of Luo Mengmeng''s small face. "You can''t do this. You can''t live on the battlefield!" the mage scolded severely: "if others say you''re a waste, are you really a waste! Everything comes from your own lack of effort!" Luo Mengmeng clenched her lips. Although she wanted to cry, she really didn''t do what the teacher taught. "I don''t care if you are a lady of noble family or not. If you fail, you will be punished." the mage said sternly. "Come on, do it again!" Luo Mengmeng began to read the spell, slowly condensed the magic energy in his hand, and the magic light was rapidly constructed, forming a powerful array. Finally, a moment later¡ª¡ª "Teacher, I succeeded." "Attack the target 50 meters away, come on!" the mage drank again. Luo Mengmeng was nervous, and the condensed magic energy in her hand disappeared. So the green tendon on the mage''s forehead jumped and scolded again. Luo Mengmeng apologized and said again. Pet Yu pursed her lips. Compared with the timid Luo Mengmeng before, she is much better now. "Hey, woman." The pet tilted his head and looked not far away¡ª¡ª There was a little boy standing on the Boulevard. He was wearing a small suit and his lovely little face had an adult''s serious expression. "Why do you keep pestering my master?" "Correction. Entanglement?" the pet raised his eyebrows and said, "No." The little boy walked into the pavilion and said, "I know who you are. You are not from this world." "You don''t know the master at all. It''s impossible for him and you." his tone was very firm and said, "you don''t deserve him." "Bah!" a voice came from the air. "Candle is quiet?" Royal Li stares big eyes. Powder Jiujiu floats in the air and turns on the mockery mode: "who cares about your master? The host just plays with him and doesn''t take him seriously at all, okay!" Yuli angrily scolded: "it''s your ghost, you cheap cat. You really don''t have a good heart!!!" Fan Jiujiu said, "what can you do with us? Anyway, your master has fallen in love with the host, unless you ask him not to carry..." Chapter 418 "Ah -" Yuli completely exploded and attacked the black cat in the air with magic attack. Powder Jiujiu also showed her fangs and suddenly escaped the magic attack and jumped at Yuli. Darling: " So this is... Her system and her man''s system? Powder Jiujiu hung on Yuli. The tiger''s claw dance disordered Yuli''s clothes and tore off some of his hair. Yuli screamed in pain. His small fist waved on pink Jiujiu''s body, and pink Jiujiu''s claws waved harder. The little boy is having a fight with a cat. Next to him is a beautiful woman drinking tea calmly. The picture is really hard to draw in a word. "Eh ~!" Luo Mengmeng, who came over while wiping his sweat, said in surprise: "where is this cat from?" Yuli: "...!" shouldn''t you care about him being caught by the cat first! "Come here." pet Yu greets Luo Mengmeng. Luo Mengmeng walked over and stood in front of her with red cheeks. Pet took a white silk handkerchief to her and said, "dry your face and hands before you eat." Luo Mengmeng gave a sound, took the silk handkerchief, wiped the sweat on his face and sat on the stool next to the pet to enjoy the cool. "Meow ~!" "Ow ~!" The little boy continued to fight with the black cat, and no one took care of anyone. Until Chong Yu finished his afternoon tea, he said in a warm voice, "go back." The black cat suddenly disappeared from the air. Luo Mengmeng stared in surprise and said, "how did it disappear?" "I hate you so much." Yuli wiped his tears and yelled at the pet. The little boy''s delicate face has several cat paw marks, which looks inexplicably funny and distressing. Chong Yu stood up and walked over, leaned slightly, stared at him with blood red eyes, and whispered, "I don''t need your love, as long as he loves me." She showed a slightly evil cold smile, and her red eyes were like a cold deep pool of blood, which could drag people to the abyss of despair. "I''m not a good man. Whoever stops me, whether God or anything, must die!" "Remember, he can only be my man." her tone is as intimate as a lover, but with a creepy killing intention. Yuli only felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. His blood red pupils were very familiar, which reminded him of bad memories. She, she will be No, no! That man is long dead! Yuli took a step back with a pale face, turned and ran away. At the moment, only the master can bring him a sense of security. "Why did he leave?" asked Luo Mengmeng, who was eating cakes. When pet turned around, his smile had returned to normal and said gently, "he lost to a cat and needs to calm down." "Oh." Luo Mengmeng understood very well. As the envoy of the patriarchal government, he was caught by a cat. It was a shame. "How''s magic?" pet asked with a smile. Luo Mengmeng''s back was cold. Selling Meng smiled and said, "Lord queen, I can be promoted to a senior magician in less than half a month." Luo Mengmeng used to be a senior magician. Now she can reach her previous strength as long as she studies hard. Pet touched her head and said with a kind smile, "lying will be killed." "I never lied," Luo Mengmeng shook her head. After a rest, Luo Mengmeng returned to the magic tutor and continued to study magic hard. The pet leaned lazily against the pavilion post and said, "are you hurt?" ¡¾(^ ¦Ø^) Meow, you care about me. I''m not hurt ~] "You seem to have a lot of things to hide from me," said Chong Yin Chapter 419 [muyoumuyou ~] powder Jiujiu killed him and didn''t admit it. Pet Yu narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "it''s okay if you don''t say it. Anyway, you''ll know sooner or later, won''t you?" It''s great that you can figure it out. It''s useless for people to tell you now. You''ll understand me later The pet was silent. A moment later. "Can I go directly to the palace to get the divine staff?" in this way, the task is much simpler. [host, you need to stop thinking about reality. It''s not time for the divine wand to appear. The divine wand is sealed, and it''s useless for you to get it.] Pet Yu said faintly, "yes..." [this plane should have hidden tasks waiting for you to trigger. Don''t worry. Play more.] Pet''s eyes looked into the air. The blue sky was full of floating clouds. Everything was dreamy and unreal. I can only wait slowly. Night. All kinds of exquisite food are placed on the large rectangular wooden table in the restaurant, each of which gives off a mouth watering smell. Zongzheng sits on the throne, Chong Yu sits on his left, Luo Mengmeng is on his right, and Yu Li sits opposite Luo Mengmeng. Aristocratic diners never chat. In the restaurant, only the crisp sound of tableware collision can be heard. After dinner, the servant came and cleaned up quickly. "Yuli, come with me to the study." Zongzheng walked upstairs with a faint complexion. Yu Li answered and followed his footsteps. In the study. "What''s the matter with your face?" asked the Pope. Yu Li said humbly, "I was caught by a cat accidentally." "Cat?" the patriarch didn''t have a cat, and it was strange that a spirit was caught by a cat. Yuli nodded and said, "it''s Sila''s cat." Zongzheng''s eyebrows moved slightly and said, "did you provoke her?" He could see that Yuli was hostile to Sila. Make the identity of the spirit different. Yuli and Sila are not in the same time and space. How can they have hostility? Is it simply because of the opponent? Yuli was silent and made many mistakes. The master was too sharp. He didn''t want to be exposed. Seeing that he said nothing, the pope said, "go out." Yuli left the study. Almost Yuli had just left. A man suddenly appeared on the sofa in the study. He looked lazy on the sofa and looked at the man sitting behind the desk. "What did you do in college today?" she asked with a smile. The Pope glanced at her and said, "the dark forest of the kingdom of Olas has been restless recently, and the magic seal shows signs of loosening." The pet appeared next to him, leaned against the desk and said, "the dark forest?" "There was a great disaster in the kingdom of Aulas. Many dark magic came to this land. Monsters produced by dark magic killed countless humans. The five great mages sealed it in the forest with the great forbidden spell. Since then, the forest has been shrouded by dark magic and is a forbidden area of the kingdom of Olas. " The pet smiled slightly and said, "will the seal be completely opened?" Zongzheng''s eyes were cold and said, "if someone breaks the seal, the monster will soon break the seal." "The magic Summoner needs to fight, right?" pet''s blood red pupil was also cold. "The college will summon magicians, and the heirs of the five aristocratic families will go." Zongzheng said faintly. The pet leaned close to him, stared at him and asked, "will you kill me in the dark forest?" Chapter 420 Someone deliberately planned such a trip to fight monsters. In the dangerous dark forest, you can have an innocent and happy fight Will he kill her or not? Zongzheng looked at the enchanting and beautiful woman in front of her. She was like a banshee in ancient Greek mythology. Her every move was full of temptation. He was attracted to her from the first time he met her. Arrogant, arrogant and noble king. He knew the spirits of the heirs of the other three aristocratic families, except her. He felt a different breath from her. With her appearance, he searched in the library for a long time and finally found the records of the devil. According to the records of demon history, she has strong attack power and almost perfect ability. Once she was a "judge" with great power to pity the victims. At the last judgment, she killed one-third of mankind. She is the most dangerous, violent and crazy falling angel, known as the devil of killing. It seems that she won''t do anything except killing her. I don''t know what attracted her and made her so deliberately seduce. Will she fall in love with a human? Zongzheng''s dark eyes became deeper and deeper. He looked at her cheek and sank into deep thought. Pet Yu didn''t know what he was thinking. The smell of the whole person was bitter. He didn''t answer the questions he asked. Would he really kill her? Tut~ It''s hard to do~ After all, she doesn''t want the task to fail. As long as the task is successful, she can continue to meet him in the next world. "Young master Zongzheng, what are you thinking?" Zongzheng returned to his mind and said faintly, "I won''t kill you and anyone before the war." "Really?" the pet''s lips spilled a smile and said, "don''t kill others? Do you want to fight openly?" However, others don''t think so. People hiding in the dark waiting for opportunities are preparing to get rid of their opponents in the dark forest. It doesn''t matter to spoil her. It''s just a chance for her to do it. Before the battle for the divine staff began, the imperial capital did not allow large-scale fighting, so as not to hurt ordinary people and damage the imperial capital''s property. Those who want to fight in the dark forest must be ready to be killed, and a cruel smile is put on the corner of pet''s mouth. The Pope felt the dark breath on her and caught the cold smile on her mouth. "The dark forest is very dangerous. Although you are strong, don''t underestimate the enemy." The pet suddenly reached out and stroked his face, smiled and said, "are you worried about me?" The Pope''s pale lips pursed slightly and said, "I don''t want a strong opponent to be calculated and lose to others in the dark forest before fighting." The devil Queen''s strength is very strong, but human beings are the most cunning animals. Although their own strength is insufficient, sinister people are the most terrible. "Young master Zongzheng, you are obviously concerned about me." pet Yu said with a smile. Zongzheng trembled at the bottom of his heart when he looked into her smiling eyes. He was really concerned about her. As long as you get the divine staff, nothing is impossible. "Do you like the kingdom of Aulas?" he asked. Pet Yu smiled slightly and was silent for a moment. She said, "it''s beautiful here..." after a pause, she said, "but I don''t belong to this place." After completing the task, she will pull away from this plane and continue to the next plane. She needs a lot of Qi and energy. She still has an unfinished mission. She can never stay in one place for too long. Chapter 421 The Pope heard what she meant, and his face became frozen as if covered with a layer of frost. "I''ve never been to hell, but I''ve heard the great mage say that there is no grass in hell, and there are scorched earth and black forests everywhere..." "Do you like that place?" his tone was full of disbelief. Even fallen demons should yearn for heaven and bright places. The pet smiled faintly and said, "young master Zongzheng likes me? So he wants me to stay with you?" She put her hand on his shoulder, smiled carelessly and said, "unfortunately, I prefer hell..." The Pope quickly grabbed her hand, pulled her over, grabbed her jaw and said, "remember, you provoked me first." If you provoke him, don''t run away again. He won''t let her go. As long as she gets the divine staff, her power is strong and she can only submit to him. Pet Yu frowned lightly. His temperament was as domineering as ever. When he identified a person, the strong side appeared. Zongzheng grabbed her slender waist with the other hand, moved her big hand hard, and she was forced to sit on his leg when her skirt was flying. So she put her hands on his hard chest and felt the hot temperature under his thin clothes and the vigorous heartbeat. "So, young master Zongzheng really likes me?" her red lips slightly recalled and said, "but I just want you to be my pet." The pope had a chill in his eyes and said, "it''s impossible. You can only be my woman and the queen of the kingdom of Olas." If others say such words, someone will show a mocking expression. But he is a patriarchal government. From coming to this world, he is the light of the kingdom of Olas. The great mage once said that he would bring the future of the kingdom of Aulas. At the age of five, the Pope learned primary magic. At the age of nine, he became a senior magician, and now he is one of the few great magicians in the Empire. At the age of 21, he reached the magic peak that some magicians could not reach in their poor life. He is the myth of this country. I don''t know how many people want to break this myth. This battle for the divine wand is the only chance for all magicians. The patriarch was proud and conceited. He never paid attention to the magician and the spirit. Her appearance shook his cold heart. The pet was a little surprised and said, "you let me be your queen?" She stretched out her white and tender arm around his neck, narrowed the distance between each other and said, "aren''t you kidding?" "I never joke." Zongzheng stared at her delicate cheek and said, "what I decide will not change." The pet spread out a smile. Her white face became more and more beautiful. She said in a charming and dark voice: "I''m the devil queen. I''m not afraid of destroying the kingdom of orlas?" The demon queen is ferocious and cruel. If she is in a bad mood, she may carry out a massacre at any time. ¡ª¡ªHistory of Demons The patriarch said faintly, "if you like it, it doesn''t matter that Aulas becomes hell." "Ha ha ha ~" the pet couldn''t help leaning on his shoulder, smiled and said, "if you say so, it would be terrible if the subjects of the kingdom of Olas heard it." Zongzheng grabbed her arm, took her white and tender hand and kissed the back of her hand. "Don''t you just want me to do this for you?" Chapter 422 "One day, I hope you will do it." "Yes, my queen." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The atmosphere was quiet before the war. The patriarchal family has strict rules. The pet stays in the garden every day, reads novels and eats. Luo Mengmeng has been greatly improved in all aspects under the hell training of the patriarchal demon guide. Finally, she is no longer the cowardly waste. The golden sun fell on the garden, and the pet stayed in the pavilion and looked into the distance. On such a big lawn, the devil guide was fighting with Luo Mengmeng, and there were banging sounds. Luo Mengmeng used to stand where she was when she was in crisis and couldn''t move. Now she can dodge flexibly and use magic to fight back. Pet Yu slightly narrowed her eyes. Luo Mengmeng''s rapid progress also had a lot to do with her own efforts. Many times, the magic guide announced that she had a rest after class, and she was still secretly practicing magic. Although the process of transformation is difficult, she is no longer Luo Mengmeng who was slaughtered before. "Lord queen." Luo Mengmeng ran into the pavilion and said excitedly, "I have learned all the advanced magic." The pet threw her a silk handkerchief and said, "wipe your sweat." Luo Mengmeng caught the silk handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her forehead. Her little face was full of smiles. Thanks to the original magic foundation of Luo Mengmeng and the rigorous training of the religious politician''s magic tutor, we can achieve the promotion speed of this change. "Go to school tomorrow." pet Wen said in a voice: "participate in the promotion competition of the devil guide." Luo Mengmeng''s eyes widened in surprise and said, "demon guide?" Magicians are divided into seven levels: junior, middle and senior magicians, and then Great Magicians, mages, mages and great mages. Is she going to jump two levels to take part in the competition? Can you beat each other? The pet grabbed her face and said, "only when you become a demon guide can you enter the top 20 of the merit list." "Don''t you want to defeat Elizabeth? Don''t you want the staff?" Luo Mengmeng showed a serious expression on her face, nodded and said, "yes!" Elizabeth, the proud young lady, her envoy, ademetus, was very strong, and almost died in his hands the first two times. If the queen hadn''t protected herself, I''m afraid she would have become the soul under the arrow. Luo Mengmeng bit her lip and a firm look flashed in her eyes. The queen is really strong, but she doesn''t want to drag the queen down. She wants to fight side by side with the queen like those summoners. "I''ll take you to a place." pet took Luo Mengmeng''s hand and took her to the sky. Luo Mengmeng was so frightened that she hugged her pet''s waist and shouted, "Lord queen, where are you taking me!!!" She, she''s a little afraid of heights. Wow, T ^ t. The pet said coldly, "open your eyes, face your fear and overcome it!" "I, I dare not..." Luo Mengmeng said in fear. "I''m going to throw you down." pet took her hand away. "Don''t --" Luo Mengmeng shouted in horror. She opened her eyes. The cool wind blew straight to her face, making her skirt bulge. Luo Mengmeng is glad to wear something similar to safety pants in her gorgeous skirt. However, the next moment¡ª¡ª "Ah ah!" Luo Mengmeng screamed. Because the pet threw her out, she crossed the sky like a meteor and fell towards the lake. Just as Luo Mengmeng was about to fall into the cold lake, Chong Yu firmly caught Luo Mengmeng and said, "with freezing, three, two, one..." As her voice fell, Luo Mengmeng quickly used the freezing technique. Chapter 423 A layer of frost condensed on the clear lake, and then diffused at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, a large area of the lake was frozen, like a smooth mirror, emitting a bright light in the sun. Luo Mengmeng took a deep breath. She hasn''t fully recovered yet. Too thrilling, too exciting! "Luo Mengmeng." pet shouted. "Yes." Luo Mengmeng stood up straight like a clever student. The gentleness in the pet''s eyes faded, changed into a dangerous and cold look, and said, "now I''m your enemy. Later, you have to fight with me with all your strength. I won''t show mercy. You''ll die if you lose." Luo Mengmeng is her main task object. She must help Luo Mengmeng get the divine staff to complete the task. That''s why she cares so much about her. Another reason is that she saw something beautiful in Luo Mengmeng, an ordinary and warm life. Luo Mengmeng only wants to go home and is not greedy for the rights of the world. Although she is timid and afraid of death, she is willing to try her best to do what is impossible for herself. It''s not just a task. She''s willing to guard Luo Mengmeng. Or maybe you are guarding what you expect. "Are you ready?" pet asked faintly. Luo Mengmeng changed into Luo counsellor and said in fear: "Lord queen, I, can I refuse..." If you want her to fight with the queen, wouldn''t you just die "No." pet Yu refused ruthlessly. "All right." Luo Mengmeng put away her fear expression, with a firm color in her eyes. The pet summoned the devil''s sword and said, "let''s start." Luo Mengmeng uttered a magic spell. The water in the air condensed into an ice blade and quickly cut through the air to attack the pet. Of course, Chong Yu can''t use all her strength to deal with Luo Mengmeng, otherwise she can solve Luo Mengmeng with one sword. She suppresses her strength at the level of demon guide and plunders towards Luo Mengmeng. "Bang - pa - Bang -" the ice blade was broken. To maintain the freezing of the lake, Luo Mengmeng''s magic was suppressed a lot. She summoned an ice shield to block the pet''s sword. The two fought quickly on the frozen lake. The patriarchal mage was very good. Luo Mengmeng was taught very well and moved a lot more flexibly. "Ice storm -" Luo Mengmeng concentrated on using the ice magic of the demon guide level. The earth shaking ice and snow penetrated the air and followed the figure of pet. The ice and snow storm in the air seemed to tear the space. Finally, pet was frozen by Luo Mengmeng''s freezing technique. Luo Mengmeng hurried over and cried bitterly around the frozen pet. "Do you think I''m frozen to death?" the ice suddenly broke and the pet came out. Luo Mengmeng stared in surprise and sobbed, "Your Majesty... Are you... Are you okay?" She once saw a magic Summoner freeze a person with freezing, and the ice sculpture broke and the person died. The pet knocked her on the head: "do you want me to die?" "No." Luo Mengmeng''s head shook like a rattle. "Go back." pet caught her. Again! Luo Mengmeng was stiff. A funny smile came out of the corner of her mouth, took Luo Mengmeng into the air and threw her directly from the air. Luo Mengmeng didn''t panic this time. She used ice magic to open frost flowers in the air and jumped down from the air flexibly. Night. As soon as Zongzheng entered the room, he looked at his bed with his eyes slightly heavy. Chapter 424 On the side of the bed lay a man with a thin quilt over her, highlighting her graceful figure. "Why are you here?" Zongzheng took off his coat, put it on the coat rack, loosened his tie, and acted elegantly and manly. The pet sat up from the bed and said, "I''ll sleep." She is wearing a silky suspender nightdress, sexy and beautiful, with a charming smell. Zongzheng suddenly felt a little thirsty. He went to the table and poured out a cup of tea. He said calmly, "this is my room." "I know." pet got out of bed and stepped barefoot on the dark red carpet. Her white feet were crystal clear against the dark color. Her ten toes were round and full, especially attractive. "I''ll sleep with you in the future." Zongzheng took another sip of herbal tea, looked at her with deep eyes and said, "you are seducing me again." The most beautiful woman is like a bewitching banshee, easily shaking his firm heart. The family rules of the patriarchal family should absolutely respect his wife before he takes a wife, and should not have any rude offense to his wife. Although he wanted to eat her and he endured it very hard, he felt he could endure it until he got married, provided that she didn''t deliberately seduce him. Since he met her, his self-control is like a wall with no appearance. It seems strong, but it will fall down as soon as he pushes it. The man said solemnly that she seduced him, inexplicably cute. The pet went over and threw himself on him and said, "are you so easily seduced?" Zongzheng hugged her soft waist and said, "no, only you can seduce me." A smile flashed in the pet''s eyes, like a slender white finger pointing at his hard chest and saying, "I find you can speak very well." Zongzheng took her hand, kissed her on the lips and said, "don''t you like listening?" "I like it." pet looked up at him and said, "I must be tired to come back so late today. Go take a bath. We should have a rest." Then she came out of his arms and went back to bed. Zongzheng went to the bathroom to take a bath. When he came out, he was only surrounded by a bath towel. The drops of water slowly slipped down his strong chest and flowed down his beautiful abdominal muscles Pet''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t miss the beautiful scene. Men''s skin tends to be healthy and honey colored, and their muscle lines are smooth, which makes women feel excited. She is no exception. Zongzheng did not ignore her expression. Seeing that she seemed very satisfied, he smiled at her. He picked up his nightgown and wrapped it around him, blocking her view, took off his bath towel, put it on the sofa and went to the bedside. "Are you sure you want to sleep with me tonight?" His eyes were somewhat aggressive, like a beast seeing the light from his delicious eyes. The pet moved in a little, patted the bed and said, "come on." Zongzheng went to bed, took her by the arm, pressed her under his body and said, "let''s do something else." The pet curled his lips with a smile and said, "what else?" Zongzheng bowed his head and kissed her lips. He had just bathed in hot water. The temperature on his body was very high, as if he could burn her. His thin lips cling to her, full of ruddy lips, rolling and winding, and blending with each other''s breath. Pet stretched out her hand to hook his neck and kissed him back. When he swept strongly in her air, she gave back without showing weakness. The temperature on his body was getting hotter and hotter. His whole body was close to her soft body. His big hand grabbed her soft waist and gently rubbed it. Chapter 425 Pet Yu was out of breath and turned his head to avoid his strong aggressive kiss. The smell of patriarchy also became thick, a kiss fell on her neck, and there was a tendency to go down. "Wait." she stopped in time. The Pope heard her voice and tried to hold back the fire in his heart. He was hot and looked at her with deep eyes. "What?" his voice was low, dull and magnetic. The man''s eyes were full of eager flames. He wanted to put her on the right track immediately. Because she shouted to stop, he had to stop his continuous action. She licked her lips and said, "I''m a little tired today. Come back next time." Zongzheng''s face suddenly sank, and she told him to take it back!? Is she here to play with him? Chong Yu softened his voice and said, "today I used my magic to fight Luo Mengmeng, and I was frozen by ice magic. I''m so tired now..." The woman''s weakness forced him to give up the idea of continuation. He could never force her like a bird and beast. Obviously, the patriarchal master forgot how the devil queen was hurt by freezing. Young master Zongzheng took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "go to bed first and I''ll take a bath." With that, he suddenly got up and walked quickly to the bathroom. Pet Yu''s lips were slightly hooked, and a smile flashed in his eyes. Who told him to refuse her before? It''s hard now. The Pope didn''t know her bad thoughts. Otherwise, he would have dealt with her immediately. An hour later, after taking a bath, Zongzheng returned to bed, put her in his arms and slept with her soft body. the second day. Luo Mengmeng went to the Imperial Academy of magic. Having experienced hell like teaching and the education of the great demon king, she is no longer the cowardly sister before. Imperial Magic Academy promotion training ground. "What?! you said she was going to challenge the wizard? Are you kidding!" "She is now at the level of a senior magician. It''s too much to challenge a magician..." "Do you think that with a strong envoy, you think you are strong? The envoy can''t help..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Luo Mengmeng heard these words, there was no waves in her heart. In the face of these questions and slanders, and even abuse of her words, only by proving themselves with strength and beating them in the face is the most realistic. "Go in." the war zone has set up a magic barrier to prevent damage to the college during the battle. Luo Mengmeng stepped into the battlefield. This was the first time she stood on the battle field. Her heart flashed uneasy, fear and confusion. When she saw the queen outside the border, her unstable mood turned into firmness. To win! Must win!!! Luo Mengmeng''s opponent is a male wizard named marlin. "Waste, I''ll let you die here today!" Marlin is Elizabeth''s admirer. Everyone in the school knows that Luo Mengmeng''s spirit almost killed Elizabeth. Admirers hate Luo Mengmeng very much. Luo Mengmeng didn''t talk much. He used an ice blade between lightning and flint to fly to Marin. At the same time, cold ice appeared on the ground and went towards Marin. Marlin is the summoner of fire magic. He raises his hand and throws several fireballs at Luo Mengmeng. The battle on the field was very fierce. Sometimes there was the sound of ice blades banging, and sometimes there was the sound of fireballs cracking the land. People were boiling with blood. Many people clamored for Marin to kill Luo Mengmeng. A hooded man in the crowd watched everything on the battlefield. She murmured a few spells, and a dark purple magic energy quietly sneaked into the battlefield. Chapter 426 Marlin, who was still in a weak position, suddenly seemed to have taken some panacea, and his magic soared in an instant. No one noticed that there was a dark purple light condensing in the bottom of his eyes. The raging flame attacked Luo Mengmeng, and the hot temperature seemed to evaporate the air. Luo Mengmeng''s face remained unchanged, calmly recited the spell and drew a pattern in the air with her hand. "Frozen for thousands of miles -" a huge magic burst out on the girl, and the overwhelming snow storm met the flames. "Boom -" the fire collided with ice and snow, and the magic energy exploded in the air, and the border was strongly impacted. There was a dignified touch on pet''s face. Luo Mengmeng''s explosion was unexpected. What made her feel strange was marlin. Only a fire demon guide can use this kind of towering flame magic attack? The energy on the battlefield exploded one after another, constantly impacting the magic barrier. "Poof -" Luo Mengmeng suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. Marin smiled ferociously and scolded, "waste is waste. Today I''ll let you die here!" Luo Mengmeng felt that the magic energy of his whole body seemed to be suppressed. He couldn''t make anything out and the whole person couldn''t move. "Lord queen, she is cursed by dark magic." the voice of the spirit came from her ear. The pet''s red lips closed tightly, and suddenly summoned the devil''s sword. With one sword, he split into the magic circle made by several evil guides. With a deafening noise, the border was forcibly split. When the fireball hit Luo Mengmeng, Chong Yu appeared beside her and waved a sword again to destroy all the magic attacks. Marin puffed out a mouthful of blood and suddenly knelt on his knees. "Yes, I''m sorry..." Luo Mengmeng cried and said, "Lord queen, I''m sorry, I''m useless..." She lost, tried her best or lost, tried so long but still failed, only feeling desperate and painful. Pet touched her head and said, "you didn''t lose." She looked cold and walked to the kneeling Marin with her sword, and several figures appeared in front of her. "Queen Sila, you broke the border and interrupted the game. According to the rules of the Imperial Academy of magic..." The pet''s lips drew a cruel arc and said coldly, "I said, I''m the rule. Who do I want to kill, he can''t live!" As soon as the voice fell, the sword in her hand had been waved out. Just like breaking the sky light, the unstoppable huge energy defeated several mages in an instant and flew out with a bang. Marlin stared at the pet fiercely. It was she who almost killed his goddess Elizabeth! The pet''s eyes twinkled with bloodthirsty light, his mouth showed a cruel smile and said, "do you think I will give you a pleasure directly?" She glanced around and most of the college students were present. Marlin''s eyes flashed with fear. He suddenly remembered the identity of the spirit in front of him, the demon queen of hell. "Ah -" he screamed. "Ah!" it was the scream of the students. Pet cut off his right arm, blood splashed everywhere, and the smell of blood filled the air. Then she cut off Marlin''s other arm. "Ah -- ah -- ah --" The people witnessed a cruel slaughter. Ferocity, tyranny and ruthlessness are synonymous with the devil queen. Marlin''s limbs were cut off, his head was off his body, and his mutilated body lay on the ground full of blood. Pet raised her eyes and looked at the students on the platform. Many students screamed and began to run towards the channel. Chapter 427 "Master Zongzheng, something''s wrong!" a magician hurried into the hall. The patriarch said indifferently, "what''s the matter?" "Luo Mengmeng''s emissary destroyed the magic barrier and killed a student when the wizard was promoted to the battle field." the magician reported quickly and said anxiously: "the students were frightened and caused a lot of confusion." With a sneer in her heart, Yuli knew that she was causing trouble. Now she was in trouble and asked her master to make it over. Sure enough, Zong Zheng said, "I''ll see what''s going on." The wizard''s promotion to the battlefield. Silver flew to Luo Mengmeng and said solemnly, "let me dispel the curse of dark magic for you." Luo Mengmeng, with a sad face, closed her tears and said, "what dark magic curse?" While healing Luo Mengmeng, Silver said, "the curse of dark magic in the fire magic attack, you can''t move until you get the curse." Luo Mengmeng relaxed. It turned out that she didn''t lose. Someone hurt her secretly. Before long, the patriarchal government rushed to deal with a series of follow-up problems. Luo Mengmeng successfully promoted to become a wizard, but the person who manipulated the dark magic didn''t find it, so he can only come to an end for the time being. Promoted to become a demon guide, Luo Mengmeng didn''t relax. Because in the near future, there will be a battle for the divine wand. She carries out rigorous training in the religious politicians every day to prepare for the battle. Pet Yu is leisurely and carefree, and occasionally goes back to hell to teach disobedient demons. In the garden. Pet Yu lies lazily in the chair, with fruit on the small white round table beside her. She is slowly drinking with a glass of drink and watching Luo Mengmeng''s magic training. "Queen Sheila." a maid came over. The pet looked at her faintly and said, "what''s the matter?" "Young master, please go to the living room," said the maid respectfully. Pet Mei Feng picked slightly and said, "he didn''t go to college today?" Doesn''t the Pope go to the college every day? Back so early today? "Today is a day off," explained the maid. The pet got up gracefully and said, "let''s go." The maid led the way. Before long, they came to the living room. There are many servants standing in the luxurious living room. Each servant carries a large silver tray with many things on it. Luxurious jewelry inlaid skirts and shoes, agate, ruby, malachite, amber... All kinds of precious jewelry are placed in the tray, glittering and dazzling. The Luo family and the Zongzheng family are really one day and one place. Zongzheng put down the magic book in his hand, got up and walked towards her. He asked faintly, "do you like it?" The book says that as long as women like expensive and beautiful jewelry. In the morning, he went to the royal palace. The luxurious clothes and rare gems embroidered by hand in the palace were given to her. Pet stretched out her hand and touched the skirt in the tray. The cloth is soft and smooth. It must be very comfortable to wear. Her face showed a smile, her eyebrows and eyes were dyed with some sincere joy, and said, "I like these things very much." "Go and have a try," said Zong Zheng. "Take me to my room." pet asked the servant. "Yes." the servants went upstairs with their things. Chong Yu went to the Pope, kissed him on his handsome face, and said with a smile, "wait for me to come down." Chapter 428 She walked upstairs at a brisk pace. The Pope returned to the sofa and sat down and picked up the magic book again. That magic book is not a magic spell book, but a love magic book about a couple''s love story. Zongzheng has never been in love. Last time, her wanton provocation left no small trace in his heart. According to the book, he was moved and fell in love with her. He likes her. Of course, he wants to give her the best thing and keep her around forever. It seems that these precious things really pleased her. She felt the joy from the bottom of her heart and became happy. A moment later. When she changed her dress, she stared at the woman in the mirror. The gorgeous gauze skirt was her favorite red, and the skirt was inlaid with small red gemstones. This gorgeous Royal dress fits her perfectly, just like it was made for her. But¡ª¡ª Do you really think she can''t see that it''s a dress like a wedding dress? What does that mean? Does he want to marry her now? Although she was seriously teasing him and attacking him, she didn''t intend to marry him so easily. "Your Majesty, you are so beautiful," said the maid with a red face. They have never seen such a beautiful woman. They are a perfect couple with the young master. The pet bent her lips slightly. If these women knew she was the demon queen, I wish they could smile so happily. The maid opened the door, smiled and said, "go down and let the young master have a look." Pet went out of the room and slowly walked down the rotating ladder. The patriarch in the living room heard footsteps, stood up and turned to look at her. The man stared at her with dark eyes. He could feel the burning of his sight through the air, as if he wanted to burn her. Pet''s face turned red and a touch of shame crossed her eyes. I haven''t seen her before. As for the sight, is it so warm? Before she stepped down the last steps, the Pope went to the stairs and stretched out his left hand to her. The pet put his hand in his hand and let him lead him to the tray held by the servant. "Which one do you like?" he asked in a low voice. She fanned her eyelashes, glanced over the precious jewels in the tray, and stopped on the diamond necklace with a teardrop like ruby. The patriarch who had been watching her stretched out his bony hand and picked up the necklace. "Do you like this?" The pet nodded slightly and said, "it matches me." The red gem emits a bright light, and its enchanting color like blood shows a bit of strange beauty. "I''ll put it on for you," said Zongzheng. Pet raised her hand and pulled away her long soft black hair, revealing her delicate and sexy collarbone, slender neck, white, tender and beautiful. Zongzheng''s eyes were slightly dark and stared at the white and tender neck. The throat couldn''t help rolling. At the moment, he wanted to print his trace on the white and tender neck. Pet Yu waited for a moment, but he didn''t move. He noticed that his hot eyes remained on her neck, and there was a burning feeling on her face. Having experienced so many worlds, the meaning of his aggressive eyes was very clear in her heart. "Cough." she coughed deliberately. Zongzheng suddenly recovered. The dark color in his eyes disappeared. He looked calm and helped her put on the necklace carefully. A woman''s white skin is as flawless as milk. Precious jewelry is worn on her, which makes her noble and charming. * Happy holidays, goddesses! Chapter 429 The Pope stretched out his hand, hung her in her ear, pinned a strand of hair behind her ear, and said, "are you willing to accept my date invitation?" The pet smiled and asked, "can I refuse?" "No," replied the Pope. "Then let''s go." pet took his arm and said, "I''m curious where you''re going to take me on a date." "You should like it," said Zongzheng. In order to prepare for these, he did his homework and arranged everything carefully. If she didn''t like it, she would have wasted her mind. When he walked out of the castle, pet looked at the carriage in front of him with slight surprise. These are two white horses with wings, or not ordinary animals, but Warcraft with intelligence. She was really curious about what he had prepared. Zongzheng led her to the luxurious carriage, held her arm and asked her to get on the bus first and then go up by herself. The servant with a soft whip waved the whip and the winged Warcraft flew to the sky. The breeze blew by my ears, and the warm sun fell on people, bringing a sense of warmth. The pet leaned against the patriarch, and the man''s big hand held her waist tightly, announcing his possessiveness. The kingdom of Aulas is really beautiful. The vibrant green grassland is dotted with flowers. The houses like ancient castles are beautiful, and the colorful world is like a magical picture. "Is Aulas beautiful?" the Pope asked in her ear. The man''s burning breath breathed in her neck, bringing a trace of numbness. Pet subconsciously shrunk his neck and looked at him. "Very beautiful." the world is really beautiful. The Pope held her white and tender hand and separated her fingers. A bone clear finger intertwined with her fingers. "Do you like it here?" he asked in a low voice. Pet is silent. She doesn''t know what a man means, but she doesn''t want to lie to him. Zongzheng no longer asked her, but held her hand tightly, as if to hold her and tie her around. The carriage stopped in a small town. The Pope led her men to the carriage. "Big brother is coming... Big brother..." a child cried happily. Suddenly, many children ran out of different rooms and surrounded them one after another. "Big brother, you haven''t come for a long time. I miss you so much..." "I miss you too, big brother. Did you bring me a gift today..." "Big brother, I want to learn magic today..." The children''s faces were filled with naive smiles, surrounded by the patriarchal government, and their eyes glittered with joy. She didn''t get used to it. She didn''t get along with a group of children, nor did she meet a group of simple and naive children. At the moment, she is a little at a loss. Because a little girl hugged her leg, almost hung it on her leg, raised her mouth and asked, "big brother, who is this beautiful sister..." Zongzheng saw that she was a little impatient, and she could only let the children correct and tangle, and the corners of her lips were unconsciously raised. "She''s my wife," he said with a smile in his voice. "Ah?!" the children widened their eyes and began to ask questions around the pet. "Sister, are you the wife of big brother? Are you also a magician? Are you very powerful..." Chapter 430 Pet Yu reluctantly looks at the patriarchal government. Is this the so-called date? She was surrounded by a group of children!!! "Whoa, whoa --" a five-year-old girl rubbed her eyes with her hands and sobbed, "the big brother has a wife, Jenny... Burp... Jenny is so sad..." Pet Yu: "..." child, you are still young! She stared at Zongzheng with a smile, and unexpectedly cultivated such a small rival for her. "Jenny, come here." the pet waved kindly. Jenny sobbed towards her pet and looked at her with tearful eyes. The pet leaned down, touched her head, smiled and said, "the big brother can only be mine. If you want to rob me, I''ll kill you." Jenny''s crying stopped for a second and then she shouted. "Mom, the big sister is going to kill Jenny ~!" the little girl stumbled to a house. The onlookers did not hear her demonic words and laughed with joy. Pet stood up straight with a perfect smile. Zongzheng''s eyes flashed a touch of doting, took her hand, leaned close to her ear and said, "of course, I only belong to you." Pet Yu blushed and looked at him angrily. Unexpectedly, she lowered her voice and was heard by him. The afterglow of the sunset sprinkled on the town square, giving the remote town a warm glow. Zongzheng and Chongyu sat on the chairs next to the town fountain, watching the servants in the distance distributing supplies. "Do you often come here?" pet asked. It''s hard to imagine that the young master of the first aristocratic family in the kingdom of Olas would appear in such a remote town. He should come often to watch the servants skillfully distribute materials. The Pope looked at the innocent children playing in the distance and said, "occasionally, the Pope will send materials every month." "This is a remote area of the kingdom of orlas. In the dark forest, Warcraft often attack the town and destroy the planting land." Pet turned his head and stared at his good-looking side face. Here, his indifference converged. Like the cry of a child, he was a big brother of sunshine. This is the softest and softest place in his heart. It is peaceful and peaceful. People''s faces are full of happy smiles. "Young master," a servant came up and reported, "everything has been distributed to the villagers." Zongzheng said faintly, "go back." "Yes," said the servant respectfully. Night has gradually fallen. There are many stars in the sky. The dark night sky is dotted with these twinkling stars. The carriage pulled by Warcraft stopped in the garden of a gorgeous palace. The patriarch got off the carriage. Just after she got off, he took her hand and held her down with the princess. There was a long white table in the garden with gorgeous dishes, silver tableware and crystal magic lights. Flirtatious red roses were blooming everywhere in the garden. The Pope gave a sign in his eyes, and all the waiting servants left the garden. Chong Yu noticed that this place is a palace in the palace. It can be seen that the patriarchal politicians have great power, and they only need the opportunity to ascend the throne. Zongzheng stood in front of her, stared at her ruby red pupil and said, "do you like it here?" "Like it." pet smiled. Zongzheng half knelt on the ground, took out a box from his arms and opened it. The blood diamond ring in the box glittered brightly. Chapter 431 The Pope looked at her beautiful face and said, "marry me." Today is indeed a very pleasant day. I have seen the beautiful scenery of the kingdom of Aulas in the air. The world is so beautiful. The eyes of the man in front of him are full of sincerity. The words'' marry me ''represent his lifelong commitment. But she can''t promise. If she promised him, it would mean that she would step back, give up the divine rod and stay with him. Pet Yu showed a faint smile on her enchanting and gorgeous face and said, "everything is beautiful tonight, but... I can''t promise you." Zongzheng stood up quickly, and she was the only one who rejected him again and again. His eyes were like cold ink. He looked at her deeply and coldly. His thin lips closed tightly and said, "why?" When she saw the red rose in the corner of her eyes, she suddenly had a reason in her heart. "I don''t like red roses." She reached out and picked a red rose. With a slight force of her white slender fingers, she crushed the fragile flowers and said, "I like fiery red roses. If you want me to agree to your proposal, give me a sea of roses. Maybe I will agree..." Zongzheng''s eyes were dark and gloomy, and he soon restrained this emotion. "OK, I''ll do it." he said faintly. Pet Yu breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t think the sea of roses could be planted at once. Zongzheng went to the table, opened his chair and said, "come to dinner." Pet went over and sat down. The dinner carefully prepared by the patriarchal government was very pleasing to her appetite. She couldn''t help spitting out a little spicy food and drank a big mouthful of wine. Before long, she was half drunk, and her white cheeks were stained with a faint crimson, which was particularly charming. Zongzheng had no choice but to walk over, pick up his napkin, wipe her seductive red lips, and pick her up and go home. The pet leaned against his chest and rubbed. His eyes looked at him, and his red lips opened: "you look really good. How about being my 99th pet?" The Pope held her waist tightly. There is no record in the devil history that the queen has a male pet. Is her words true or false? He had deep eyes, lowered his head, bit her lip, and asked, "do you really have a man?" She was actually conscious, but a little confused. She smiled and said, "there are almost three thousand." Zongzheng''s face was completely black, and a violent emotion gushed out of his heart. His hot big hand controlled her slender waist. It was too tight. She was a little uncomfortable and couldn''t help twisting her body. However, the patriarchal government tightened the hoop even more and did not allow her to move. In a hoarse voice, he said, "don''t move." He''s still in the car. He''ll pick her up when he gets back. Half an hour later, the car finally arrived in front of the patriarch''s castle. Zongzheng walked upstairs with her in his arms. On the way, he met Luo Mengmeng. He directly ignored her and returned to the room with her pet. Luo Mengmeng holds the water cup and grinds her teeth at the edge of the water cup. She is worried. The woman in Zongzheng''s arms seems to be the queen. His expression seems a little scary. Will there be anything wrong with the queen? "Hot ~" pet tugged at the collar of her skirt. The Pope put her on the sofa and said in a low voice, "don''t move, I''ll help you drain the water." then he walked to the bathroom. When he put the water out, he found that the woman on the sofa had pulled most of her skirt apart, revealing the sexy collarbone and half of the attractive snow-white. Chapter 432 It was a test of his endurance. Zongzheng frowned and strode over. Just as he wanted to get her clothes ready, he thought of giving her a bath, so he stopped. "Wake up." he pushed her gently. Pet opened his eyes vaguely and looked at the man in front of him. The man''s handsome face looked patient. She opened her eyes and said, "I''ve put hot water for you. Go take a bath." The pet stretched out his hands to him and said softly, "hug." Zongzheng was slightly stunned. Then he helplessly bent over and picked her up, and then put her into the bathroom. "The ground is slippery." he carefully put her on the ground and asked, "can you stand firm? I let go." He let go, and the woman shook to fall to the ground. He could only hold her in his arms again. The woman''s soft body was close to him, and a faint fragrance came from her. Pet Yu looked at him dimly with drunken eyes and threatened in a soft voice: "don''t loosen it. If you drop me, I''ll kill you..." Zongzheng was deeply helpless. He had never had the experience of taking care of drunken people. Now he feels a little headache. He didn''t expect her to be so sticky when she was drunk. Pet tugged at his heavy clothes and began to shout hot again, twisting restlessly in his arms. Zongzheng hugged her tightly and forbade her to move. He said in a low voice, "you''re drunk. There''s hot water in the bathtub. You''ll be more comfortable if you take a bath..." "OK." pet blinked his hazy eyes and said with a smile, "you wash it for me." Zongzheng felt his body tight and the temperature of his whole body suddenly rose. He tried his best to endure the desire in his body and said, "No." "I''ll take it!" the pet shouted at him and grabbed his face: "will you help me wash... Help me..." damn! If it goes on like this, he can''t help it! Zong Zheng''s forbearance on his face burst in an instant, pulled off her hand, picked her up and put her into the bathtub. "You wash well, I''ll come in later." then he quickly went out of the bathroom. Tut~ Can''t stand the tune. Play. Oh, it''s not fun. The pet half lay in the bathtub, confused, and reached out to fiddle with the warm water. Will you eat him or not tonight? She was really a little uncomfortable when she was drunk. There was a heat in her body. She pulled herself out and threw her gorgeous and heavy clothes on the ground. [host, it''s terrible for you to be drunk ~] pink Jiujiu gloated. The pet threw water into the air, his red lips opened gently, and said to roll coldly. Pink Jiujiu grunted and automatically rolled back to the space. Needless to say, there will be a lot of energy next. The explosive picture is shielded by the unscrupulous host every time. ¦Å= (¡ä ¦Ï£à*))) Alas, I''d better play with my tail. Pet lying in the warm water felt very comfortable and didn''t want to move at all. So the man who sat on the sofa outside to calm his anger waited for more than half an hour. Zongzheng turned and looked at the bathroom door. There seemed to be no sound coming out. Won''t you fall asleep in the bathroom? He got up and went to the bathroom, knocked on the door and asked, "have you finished washing?" There was no response. The Pope turned the door handle and opened the door. The hot air in the bathroom is dense. In the bathtub, the woman''s body is hidden in the water, her head rests on the edge of the bathtub, and the long black is scattered behind her head. The vivid picture darkens men''s eyes. Chapter 433 The Pope''s heart beat a lot faster, and his earlobes were quietly red. She was really beautiful. He liked her so much that he made every effort to propose to her regardless of their different identities. But she gave him an unexpected answer again. She refused his proposal for a casual reason. The woman in the bathtub seems to be asleep. Her white and tender arm is outside the bathtub, and her delicate skin like coagulated fat attracts people''s soul. The Pope walked over step by step, picked up the white bath towel placed on one side, took her out of the bathtub and wrapped her. Under this action, the half drunk and half confused woman woke up. "Oh ~" pet''s half open blurred eyes looked at the man''s good-looking side face, the corners of his lips smiled slightly, and said: "I seem to have fallen asleep accidentally..." Zongzheng gave a faint, um, slightly magnetic voice, a little dull. The man put her on the soft bed, kissed her face and said, "wait for me." Wait for him? Pet Yu rolled around on the bed and wrapped CHIGUO''s body in a quilt. She was suddenly a little shy in her heart. Zongzheng soon came out of the bathroom. Like last time, he wrapped his lower body with a bath towel, revealing the strong muscles and sexual Mermaid lines of his upper body. When he picked up the white towel to wipe his hair, his hot and deep eyes kept staring at her. Pet Yu''s face was hot, her eyelashes were slightly lowered to avoid his sight, her back was facing him, and her round and white shoulders were exposed under the quilt. Her shy appearance aroused the repressed heat in the patriarchal body. He wiped his hair a lot faster. After a while, he put the towel aside and went to bed. The pet only felt that as soon as the bed sank, she was hugged in a hug. The man''s body looked thin but strong. He reached out and grabbed her waist and turned her around. "Shy?" he said in a low voice with a smile. Pet''s face was stained with a faint crimson, his eyes were wrinkled, reached out to hook his neck and bit his thin lips punitively. Zong Zheng kissed her ruddy, full lips, fire and hot tongue, pried open her shell, drilled her teeth into her mouth, and wrapped her tongue crazily. Pet Yu suddenly had a feeling that he couldn''t breathe. He was too strong, suppressed her, pestered her, and her whole body became soft and weak. The Pope was very satisfied that she was kissed by herself and could not resist. He continued to kiss her deeply, as if to let her catch his breath. "Oh ~" pet Yu resisted his attack and snorted. The patriarchal government pestered her for a while before letting her go. The pet gasped heavily, put his hands against his hard chest and asked, "where did you learn to kiss?" It''s like learning without a teacher. She is an experienced person who has failed one after another. The Pope stretched out a bony finger to caress her lips and said, "on the book." Pet Yu was a little unconvinced. She stared at her wet eyes because of kissing and said, "you lied." "I didn''t lie to you." Zongzheng bowed his head and kissed her slightly swollen lips. He said in a hoarse voice, "even if you don''t have to read books, men can learn without a teacher." The pet''s body became soft and relaxed. He took the initiative to kiss his lips and said, "Yeah..." "I''d like to see how powerful you are." her hand grabbed his arm hard, and her nails left some marks on it. The subtle pain stimulated his body to become stiff and his breathing increased a bit. The man''s handsome face burst out some fine sweat, bowed his head and kissed her madly. Chapter 434 Pet tries his best to relax his body, no longer resist and accept his passionate love. The Pope kissed her hard, stroked her gently with his big hand, and became one with her when she was completely relaxed. "Oh ~" pet''s lips overflowed with a faint hum of pain. The woman''s expression was slightly painful, but the soft appearance made the man''s action more rough, and it was like trying to insert her into the body. After many times, her legs became soft and weak, crying for mercy. Zongzheng Mo''s eyes were filled with a faint golden light, violent and dark. He refused to easily bypass her and continue to ask for it from her. I don''t know how long it took, pet was tired and fainted. After loving again, Zongzheng looked at the woman in his arms affectionately. Fine sweat wet her black hair, and several strands of hair pasted on her white and beautiful face. He stretched out a bony finger to pull away her wet hair, revealing her flawless cheek. Her lips were ruddy and full. It was because the lips and petals caused by excessive kissing were slightly swollen, which was very attractive. He felt he wanted her again. She was like a poison in the magic book. The poison called love can''t be solved once it is infected. Maybe he should find a way to use what can keep her. Whatever the cost, it''s worth keeping her. Thinking so, he hugged her in his arms and closed his eyes. the second day. Pet Yu woke up with pain. She had a strong arm under her head and her cheek was close to the man''s hard chest. As soon as she woke up, the man also opened his eyes and flashed pale gold in the depths of his eyes. Pet Yu stared at him. The man looked indifferent and cold. How could he be like a bird and beast in bed. She said she didn''t want to. He asked too much. People really don''t know what to say. As she just woke up, her face was still stained with undivided red, and her beautiful cheeks were enchanting and gorgeous, just like the flowers just blooming in the morning. There was a thrilling beauty in the dim light. Zongzheng reached out and touched her face and said, "I was tired of you last night." Pet Yu''s face was hot. As soon as he said this, the warm picture of last night flashed in her mind, and her heart beat faster. "What are you thinking?" he whispered. Pet quickly lowered her long eyelashes, covered the shame across her eyes, and said in a normal voice: "why don''t you get up and don''t go to college?" Zongzheng stretched out his hand to raise her jaw and kissed her lips. Pet Yu passively accepted his crazy kiss. It took several minutes for the kiss to end. "You go to college with me," he said. The pet gasped and asked in surprise, "I''ll go to college with you?" Zongzheng held her soft and soft body and felt that she had become hot again. He forbeared and said in a hoarse voice, "it seems that I don''t want to leave you for a moment." After listening to this, the pet pushed him with a smile and joked: "if the students of the college know that the religious young master like God is addicted to women, I''m afraid I''ll catch the Witch and burn to death..." "Don''t move." he restrained himself carefully. Pet knows that she can''t get angry any more. She''s obedient and doesn''t move. Zongzheng looked down at her with a smile and said, "no one dares to catch you, and I won''t allow it." "Well, get up." pet kissed his lips and said, "I''m hungry." Zongzheng let her go and sat up. The quilt slipped down his body to reveal his strong body. Chapter 435 Pet Yu leaned over, propped his head with his hands, and watched him dress slowly. The man''s action is elegant. The college uniform is worn on him, which makes him particularly handsome and handsome, with an innate noble spirit. It''s really pleasing to the eye. Zongzheng dressed, turned back to the bed, looked at her and said, "don''t you have dinner with me?" The pet smiled at him and said, "it''s all your fault that you were too unrestrained last night. I''m a little uncomfortable and want to have a rest." The Pope''s earlobe was slightly red and his face said faintly, "I''ll ask the servant to prepare breakfast for you. You have a good rest." With that, he left the room quickly. Pet Yu threw himself on the soft pillow and smiled. He was shy just now. His expression looked very calm, but the red earlobe couldn''t deceive people. However, it is true that her body is tired. She rubbed her sore waist, held the quilt and continued to rest. Luo Mengmeng, who got up early in the morning to practice magic in the garden, saw Zongzheng leave by car and quietly went upstairs. Luo Mengmeng first knocked on the door of Chongyu''s house. Seeing that there was no response, she looked around like a thief and walked to the door of Zongzheng''s house. "Lord queen, Lord queen..." Luo Mengmeng''s voice was as loud as a mosquito. "What are you doing here?" a voice came suddenly. Luo Mengmeng was startled. He stood up straight and said, "nothing." The boy in a small suit snorted coldly and said, "that woman is sleeping in the master''s room. Don''t disturb her." Luo Mengmeng looked a little worried. The queen seemed a little unconscious last night. The patriarchal government would not have done anything to the queen. "You still don''t go?" Yuli said angrily. The master was addicted to beauty and asked him to protect Luo Mengmeng when the woman was resting. At the moment, he was angry. "I''ll go now." Luo Mengmeng stared at Yuli. The little broken child was not pleasant at all. She left the third floor. Naturally, Chongyu doesn''t know that Yuli and Luo Mengmeng have fought against each other again. 11 a.m. to 1 p.m.. Pet finally woke up. She got up lazily, dressed, washed and went downstairs. In the restaurant. The servant had already arranged all kinds of dishes. Yuli and Luo Mengmeng were sitting in their seats. The patriarch held a black stone in his hand, which was flashing. Pet went over and sat down in the chair next to him and asked, "what''s this?" The Pope put the stone on the table and said, "magic induction stone." Pet Wei narrowed his eyes, picked up the flickering stone and said, "something happened to the dark forest?" The patriarch looked dignified and said, "several great mages in the college noticed that the seal was loose. Soon we will enter the dark forest and use it again before the seal is destroyed." Luo Mengmeng heard about the dark forest and the legend. She couldn''t help but be afraid. The dark forest is said to be a dark area where magicians will never return. "When will we start?" asked the pet. The patriarch put away the magic induction stone and said, "three days later." Pet opened her mouth with a smile and said, "time is just right." she looked at Luo Mengmeng and said, "I will train you well in these three days." Luo Mengmeng looked thrilled. Compared with the religious politicians'' hell teaching, the Queen''s adult training was terrible. Can she refuse! Chapter 436 Three days passed quickly. The Imperial Academy of magic selected 20 evil guides and led them to the dark forest by the heirs of the five aristocratic families. The dark forest is in the remote western part of the kingdom of orlas, where it is sparsely populated. It takes several miles to see a family. Zongzheng, Luo Mengmeng, Elizabeth, Maynard and Dunstan all have a magic induction stone in their hands. The dark forest is very large. The mountains stretch for hundreds of miles. The black magic induction stone can lead you to the location of the seal and guide you to leave the dark forest in dangerous times. The five teams stopped to talk at the entrance of the dark forest. In order to save time, we should separate to find the sealed monster and contact others after finding it. After a few people talk, they prepare themselves and enter the dark forest later. The Pope looked at the pet, walked to her side under the gaze of the people, and said, "protect yourself after you go in." He took out a dark purple gem from his body and handed it to her. "When in fatal danger, use this thing." Someone saw the things in the pet''s hand from a distance, showing an envious look. Elizabeth''s face smelled. She could see now that the Pope and the envoy were not ordinary allies. If she was just an ally, how could the patriarch give her the high-level defense magic gem! Dunstan also saw the scene, raised his eyebrows, crossed a strange look in his eyes, and whispered a few words to the women around him. In half an hour. The five teams separated and entered the dark forest from different directions. Luo Mengmeng and Chong Yu took five evil guides to the southwest. After walking for about two hours, they came to a river. The black magic induction stone occasionally emits induction light. Chong Yu takes Luo Mengmeng and sits on a stone by the stream. She takes out her kettle and hands it to Luo Mengmeng. "Drink some water." Luo Mengmeng took the kettle and drank water slowly. She kept her eyes on the five evil guides. Three men and two women are top students of the college. "Whose power is it?" pet asked faintly. Most of the students of the Imperial Academy of magic plan to become magicians of noble families under the of aristocratic families. The Luo family did not cultivate any magician power because of their decline. After drinking the water, Luo Mengmeng raised her hand and wiped the corners of her mouth. She said, "two men and one woman in gorgeous clothes are Elizabeth''s men, the other woman is the Dunstan family, and the rest of the ordinary man is the religious mage." Pet''s eyes flashed slightly. It seems that some people really want to start in the dark forest. They can''t wait. "Do you remember what I taught you yesterday?" Luo Mengmeng nodded and said, "remember." Never be soft hearted to the enemy, or you will die. After resting for about ten minutes, Luo Mengmeng asked everyone to move on. The seal must be made again within seven days. They don''t have much time. Except for rest, they must find the seal place quickly. In this difficult and dangerous environment, we should not only pay attention to the possible dangers of the dark forest, but also prevent being killed by our teammates. It''s thrilling and exciting. Luo Mengmeng tries her best to relax herself. As long as she succeeds this time or goes out of the dark forest, she can participate in the divine wand competition and go home. Believe in the queen, but also believe in yourself. Such a long time will not be in vain. Chapter 437 There was no sound in the dark forest, and the wet land was full of rotten dead leaves. Stepping on it was like stepping on the mire. Suddenly. There was a slight ''buzzing'' sound in the air, and it was getting closer and closer. Pet Yu pulled Luo Mengmeng behind her, motioned for everyone to stop and listen carefully. "What''s the matter?" asked a wizard. "Don''t you hear? Something is coming." pet said with a smile. All the living creatures in the dark forest were Warcraft with great danger. At the moment, her words seemed to drop a stone on the lake and start a lot of waves. "Why didn''t I hear? Did you feel anything?" "Demon queen, you''re not lying to us... At present, you''re still outside the dark forest. How can Warcraft appear..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people looked at the pet with disgust. The demon queen is the ruler of hell. She is notorious. She not only nearly killed Elizabeth, but also brutally killed a demon guide at school. In the team, except the mage of the patriarch, the rest looked at the pet''s eyes, which were hated by the fear family. No one likes demons who bring misfortune and are cruel and cruel. The pet snorted coldly and said, "stupid human beings." The magician of the Zongzheng family frowned and said, "if you don''t want to die, be quiet." Everyone can see the strength of the demon queen. She will never say meaningless words. There is something coming. "Buzzing -" a voice similar to a bee came, and a huge noise shook the trees, blowing like a gust of wind. "Craze crazy peak!!!" a demon guide raised his voice. The Warcraft crazed peak has only appeared in the magic book. It is an extremely terrible Warcraft. It is famous for its speed and the tenacity of the skin. Its attack speed is comparable to that of a flying arrow. The skin covering the whole body is extremely hard. The sword can''t hurt it. The individual of this crazed crazy peak is as big as an adult wolf. In the face of this huge and terrible Warcraft, the demon guide who has only trained in school is not fully sure to defeat them. Besides, this is not one, but a group of crazed peaks!!! The magicians'' faces showed panic and fear, and they ran magic in their hands and added magic shields to themselves. "Don''t panic!" the mage of the Pope shouted, "spread out a little." However, everyone didn''t listen to him. Some took the lead in attacking the crazed peak, which made the crazed peak manic. "Buzzing -" the sound made by the wings is sharp and unpleasant. It penetrates people''s eardrums and wants to get into their minds like an electric drill. "Ah! My head hurts - it hurts to death -" Luo Mengmeng covered her ears with both hands. Her face became distorted due to pain and groaned in pain. A crazed peak flew towards her quickly. The waving of its wings broke all the trees in the forest. If it was stung by its poisonous tail, it would die. Chong Yu waved his sword and cut the crazed peak in half. In the past, the mage also used magic attacks to avoid the attack of crazed peak again and again. Other magicians were not so lucky. A magician was chased by the crazed peak, and the tree was knocked down. He was stung and fell to the ground. Chapter 438 "Buzzing, buzzing -" More and more crazed peaks gathered together, and the sound waves rippled in circles in the air. As a result, people except pet were injured, and blood flowed out of their ears and mouth. "No, no, I don''t want to die -" the demon guide of the Dunstan family was caught by the crazed peak and flew to the sky. Several crazed peaks quickly surrounded it. Even in the noise, we heard the sound of broken bones being eaten. It turned out that this kind of Warcraft not only killed people, but also ate people together. Goose bumps appeared all over their bodies, and their faces were as white as lime. Chong Yu handed Luo Mengmeng to the patriarchal mage and said, "you go first." The crazed peak chased up again, and a group of big killer bees made everyone cold. Without hesitation, the mage grabbed Luo Mengmeng and started running with her. The other two mages also ran to the other side. "Boom -" holding the devil''s sword, Chong Yu waved a sword. The red light seemed to tear the sky and startled countless birds and Warcraft. All parts of the dark forest saw the sword light. "Young master, it seems that the queen and them are in danger," said a demon guide. Zong Zheng''s handsome face looked cold and said in a deep voice, "calculate her position and go that way." "But, young master..." the magic guide looked at the magic induction stone in his hand and said, "the seal seems to be nearby." Zongzheng''s dark eyes looked at him coldly, his thin lips pursed slightly, and said, "do you want me to say it again?" The devil guide shivered, shook his head and turned to look at the place where the energy came. After a while, the demon guide went over and said, "Queen Sila is in the direction of 7:30 in the southwest, young master, do you want to rush there now?" The patriarch glanced at the demon guide who was still resting and said, "let''s go now." And over there. The crazed crazy peak gathered here was killed by the pet. I don''t know how many of them, and the corpses all over the ground emit stench. Crazing crazy peak blood is a kind of yellowish liquid. The blood corrodes the surrounding vegetation like sulfuric acid, and the air is filled with a toxic smell. Chong Yu left the place and turned to chase Luo Mengmeng and his team away. The old trees in the dark forest block the light of the sun, and the quiet forest is silent. In this forest full of shrubs and beyond the top, people can easily lose their way. Pet tries to feel Luo Mengmeng''s location, but finds that it seems to be blocked by something. [meow ~ host, it seems that someone is preventing you from seeing Luo Mengmeng.] fan Jiujiu said. "That witch?" pet asked coldly. The witch is the most powerful in the dark forest. Only she is the most mysterious and often hides in the dark. It is estimated that the witch named cersey is also playing tricks in the promotion competition of Luo Mengmeng''s wizard at the Imperial Academy of magic. Hiding in the dark is indeed the means of witches. She is difficult to deal with. She is as ubiquitous as a mouse, and her dirty means are annoying The pet curled her lips coldly and said, "since she likes to play, I''ll play with her." Before the darkness came, pet found a river and sat on a big tree by the river, closed her eyes and rested. I don''t know how long it took. "Dear," came the cold voice like a jade ball. Pet opened her eyes. Under the sunny sky, a man stood under the tree and looked at her anxiously. Chapter 439 "Zongzheng?" she said in surprise. The man was in a black uniform with a sword pinned to his waist. His pretty face looked worried. He stretched out his hand to her and said, "honey, come down quickly." The pet jumped down from the tree, came to him and asked, "Why are you here?" "Yesterday, I found you in danger, so I hurried towards you." Zongzheng stretched out his hand, stroked her cheek and said, "are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere?" The sun fell on them, beautiful men and women, green trees, fragrant flowers in the green grass, everything was so beautiful. "I''m not hurt." pet answered with a smile. Zong Zhengjun smiled and said, "then I''m relieved. Honey, if you have any discomfort, you must tell me." "I will," said pet with a smile. She looked around and found no one else. She asked, "where are your envoys and magic guides? Why didn''t they come?" Zongzheng said faintly, "I asked them to find the seal first and inform us when they find the seal." "Well, then we can have a rest here," said Chong Yu. She went to the brook and washed her face with water. Zongzheng stood behind her and looked at her spoiled. "Honey, are you hungry?" Zongzheng took out a piece of bread from his bag and said, "have something to eat." "My favorite bread." pet took the bread in surprise, took a bite and said, "it''s delicious." The Pope reached out and touched her head and said, "I brought it for you." The pet ate a few mouthfuls, smiled at him and said, "I want to drink water." The Pope took out the kettle from his body, opened the lid and handed it to her. The pet took the kettle and drank the water. "Drink slowly." Zongzheng''s face showed a helpless look. After drinking the water, the pet licked his lips and said with eyes like silk: "Zongzheng, I really like you more and more." Zongzheng flashed a faint light at the bottom of his eyes, reached out and stroked her cheek and said, "honey, I like you too." Pet blinked and said, "how much do you like it? Will you accompany me to hell?" The Pope hesitated a little and didn''t answer. Instead, he took her by the hand and said, "I''ll take you to a place." "Where to?" pet asked curiously. "You''ll know later." Zongzheng took her hand and used magic to fly with her. About ten minutes later, the Pope took her to land on a valley plain. The loneliness and death of the dark forest completely disappeared. The air here was fresh and refreshing. The strange trees and bright flowers were particularly beautiful, as if they had entered a dreamy fairyland. "Do you like it here?" Zongzheng led her on the grass. The pet''s red eyes twinkled with surprise and said, "I didn''t expect there would be such a place. It''s so beautiful. How did you find it?" Zongzheng clenched her hand and said, "first answer me whether I like it or not." The pet turned back and smiled at him and said, "I like it very much. It''s so beautiful here." With that, she broke away from the hands of the patriarchal government and ran under a tree. The breeze blew her long soft black hair behind her head, and her skirt flew elegantly. At the moment, she is like a princess who accidentally entered the fairyland. Her face is filled with a happy smile, simple and beautiful. Zongzheng stood and looked at her squatting on the ground picking flowers. A pair of dark eyes followed her closely. Chapter 440 "Zongzheng, come here quickly." Chong Yu turned back and shouted with a smile at Zongzheng. The bright smile on a woman''s delicate face is very eye-catching. A man can''t refuse her. Zongzheng stepped towards her and asked, "do you want me to weave a wreath for you?" The pet''s face turned red, as if he had been guessed. He was embarrassed and said, "can you?" The corner of the Pope''s lips slightly stirred up and said happily, "of course." Holding the beautiful flowers and vines, the pet got up and said, "let''s find a place to sit down and help me make one. No, I want many wreaths." Zongzheng followed her to a meadow full of flowers, and they sat down. The pet put the rattan and all kinds of flowers between them and said, "make it up quickly." "OK." Zong Zhengchong drowned with a smile. His bony fingers picked up a flower vine and said, "I''ll measure it for you first." Pet Yu obediently bowed his head and asked him to measure the flowers and vines on his head. For a moment, the Pope took the flowers and vines and said, "wait a minute, you can make them up soon." "HMM." Chong Yu held his chin with both hands and looked at his beautiful side face with bright eyes. The man looks very handsome when he is serious, especially when he works for her. He is really beautiful and charming. After a while, the patriarchal government woven a crown like wreath. The simple wreath was elegant and beautiful because of its exquisite workmanship. "Honey, come here and I''ll put it on for you." With a smile on her delicate eyebrows and eyes, she put her head close to her. The man held a wreath in his hand and put it on for her like a coronation. The delicate wreath on her head added a bit of smart beauty to her. "How is it? Does it look good?" she asked with a smile. Zongzheng took her hand and put it on his chest and said, "do you feel it? My heart is accelerating for you." A faint crimson appeared on the pet''s face. Her white and red cheeks were particularly attractive. She bit her red lips and said, "you are really more and more talkative." She drew her hand back and said, "don''t say that to other women in the future, or I''ll kill you." Zongzheng smiled and said, "honey, I only have you in my eyes. I will only tell you so." Pet Yu gave him a look: "you know." She picked up another flower vine and said, "let''s compare. Who will weave more flower vines?" "Good." Zongzheng readily agreed. The breeze blew across the green grass, and the wild flowers dotted in it swayed gently. The figures of the two people sitting together were intertwined together, which made them feel quiet and good in years. Dusk came quietly, and the setting sun dyed the horizon red. "Zong Zheng, do you really like me?" the pet looked at him and asked. "Honey, why do you suddenly ask? Of course I like you." Zongzheng said solemnly. The pet''s lips drew a faint arc and said, "can you die for me? I want to get the divine staff. No one will argue with me until you die." "Are you going to kill me?" Zongzheng stood up with a gloomy face and looked at her coldly. "Can you even kill your lover for the divine staff?" The pet got up gracefully and said gently, "didn''t you say you love me? Since you love me, of course you can die for me, how can you accompany me to hell if you don''t die?" Zongzheng seemed to be shocked by her words. His face was very ugly and said, "you disgusting woman, fortunately, I didn''t really fall in love with you." Chapter 441 "What are you talking about?" the pet said incredulously. He looked very sad, as if he had been greatly hurt. "You just said you liked me. Did you lie to me about everything you did for me?" "That''s right." the Pope looked cold and said sarcastically, "do you think I really like you? A cruel devil, not only me, but no one will like you People want to kill you!!! " "You can''t compare with Elizabeth anywhere. She is the woman I want to marry. If you give up the competition for the divine staff, maybe I will spare your life..." The pet''s beautiful face looked gloomy, stared at him with a vicious look and said, "trick me, are you ready to die!" Zongzheng snorted coldly, threw out two magic lights in his hands, and took the lead in launching a magic attack on her. Without defense, pet Yu was cut off by his magic attack. She screamed in pain and knelt on the ground with a sword in one hand. "Vulnerable." Zongzheng looked down at her kneeling on the ground. "Hahaha..." he laughed wildly and said sarcastically, "poor woman, blinded by love, I cursed the bread and water I gave you. Feel it, the magic in your body is losing..." The pet looked up and stared at him fiercely. His beautiful face was covered with a layer of frost, and his blood red pupils were full of twisted hatred. "Zong Zheng! At the beginning, even if you plan on me, you treat me like this for the divine rod!" she shouted angrily, "I won''t let you go!" Zongzheng sneered, and a magical light hit her, slammed her out and hit her hard on the ground. The green grass was smashed into a big pit, and the air was filled with dust. The Pope looked coldly at the seriously injured woman in the pit and said coldly, "there are Warcraft in the dark forest. You can live first." The man''s slender body turned and was indifferent to leave. "Ha ha..." the charming voice came from behind, and said with a smile: "are you really not going to kill me?" The Pope suddenly turned away when his body was stiff. The woman who should have been seriously injured and lying in the pit can''t move is now standing gracefully not far away, with a trace of evil smile on her enchanting and gorgeous face. "If you don''t kill me, I''ll kill you." she walked slowly towards him, and her broken left hand was reborn at a speed visible to the naked eye. Zongzheng''s face was particularly ugly, and his eyes stared at her hand in horror. The pet moved his left hand, his red lips slightly hooked, and said, "as long as the internal organs of the devil are not completely destroyed, every part of the body can be reborn quickly, don''t you know?" Her eyes were filled with black evil spirit, revealing her dark teeth and said, "if your hand is broken, I don''t know if I can be reborn." The patriarch waved and threw out two magic attacks, turned around and used wind magic to leave quickly. Tut~ The pet licked his lips and disappeared in place. The next moment. With a loud bang, the man was trampled by her, and the devil''s sword like blood crossed his neck. "Do you really want to kill me? Queen Sila, can you do it?" the man asked pale. "Little darling ~" her scarlet pupils reflected his pale face and whispered like a devil: "the love game is over." "It''s really unpleasant to see your face like him..." Chapter 442 "What are you doing?!" Zongzheng''s face was very ugly. Pet Yu smiled and said, "what are you afraid of? It''s not your body, is it, the great witch sissy..." she said, drawing a deep blood mark on the man''s face with her sword. "Ah - my face - ah ah -" the man''s cut face revealed the magic smell of black and purple, and the handsome face became distorted, like an ugly devil. Cersey roared angrily, "when did you see that I''m not him - no one can see through my magic illusion -" The pet''s face showed a sarcastic expression and said, "first of all, he won''t call me dear. Second, your fake smile is really ugly..." As a mask with a gentle smile, she can easily see what a sincere smile is. What''s more, Zongzheng won''t all kinds of gentle smiles, and he won''t weave a corolla for her. "What!?" Cecilia screamed incredulously, "just because of the smile, do you think I''m a fake patriarch?" "No." pet Yu cut off the phantom Sisi''s arm with a sword and said bloodthirsty, "you have too many flaws." Every question she asked was a test of "Zongzheng." when she asked if Zongzheng would accompany her to hell, he would certainly answer yes. Moreover, how could the patriarch leave the seal of the wizard and the dark forest just to waste time here with her. "Ha ha..." Cecilia laughed wildly and said wildly, "it''s no big deal to be seen through by you. There is also a ''you'' around the Pope, the devil queen..." "If he really loves you and is willing to do anything for you, he will be killed." "If he can''t die for you, demon queen, ah ha ha, he''s lying to you. He doesn''t love you as much as you think..." The pet''s Scarlet eyes overflowed with dark emotions, and the evil Qi hooked his lips and said, "your dark conspiracy is useless to me, and naturally it is useless to him. I believe him." After that, she raised her sword and cut the phantom at her feet. With sercy''s scream, blood splashed everywhere and dyed a piece of grass red. [wow ~ host, she''s so mean and sinister.] fan Jiujiu sighed. The pet smiled and said, "I play the rest." As soon as the patriarchal government appeared in front of her, she felt something wrong. No one could imitate his innate imperial temperament. Gentle patriarchy? Does not exist. Although he hid well, how could she not understand his violent and dark side under the mask of indifference. Moreover, how could he take her around the mountains and even gently weave a corolla for her. As before, he would only send precious jewelry directly and regard her as the queen, not a spoiled little princess. Cece should be going to fake the Pope and her tenderness and give her a knife. The pope should be the same routine. After the misunderstanding, she and the patriarchal Council wanted to kill each other. It''s a perfect way to let the enemy kill each other. Unfortunately, Cecilia met her, so she played an imaginary love game with Cecilia. Now she was curious, could the Pope see through cersey''s plot? At the same time. Somewhere in the dark forest. Zongzheng took the demon guide to the place where Chong Yu killed the crazed peak. He looked at the bodies on the ground, and his handsome eyebrows frowned. At this time. On the rocks not far away, there was a cry: "Zongzheng." Chapter 443 "It''s Queen Sheila," said a wizard. There was a woman lying on the top half of the rock. Her skirt was messy, her shoulder was hurt, and there was a ferocious wound. It looked frightening. Zongzheng hurried over, Jun Mei frowned and stared at her wound coldly. A ray of the light flashed in Yuli''s eyes. This woman didn''t have his familiar soul source breath, not that woman. Who is she? What''s the purpose of being here? "Master..." Yu Li shouted. Zong Zhengning looked at him with an eyebrow and said, "hurry up and prepare magic treatment." Yuli swallowed the words he stopped at his mouth. It''s not good. Do you want to help the master or not. Will he be angry and no longer love that woman if he hurts his master? Yu Li hesitated. "Zong Zheng, I''m in pain ~" the woman on the rock said with tears in her eyes and hatred in her red eyes: "I was secretly plotted. Elizabeth''s envoy hid in the dark and attacked me... I was almost killed by her envoy..." Elizabeth and the demon queen had a deep feud. The devil guides believed her and showed a frozen look on their faces. Zongzheng''s face was covered with a layer of frost, and his eyes looked coldly at the woman in front of him. As like as two peas, beautiful and beautiful, the body is full of dark breath, like hell. "Zongzheng?" the woman looked at him affectionately. Yuli was going to heal her with magic. A golden light flashed, and the pupil of the woman on the rock shrank sharply. The people looked frightened. What did he do, young master? The woman said incredulously, "Zongzheng, are you going to kill me? I''m your lover." There was a golden arrow in her chest. The intense pain made her frown deeply, and her eyes were full of hurt. "You are not her." Zongzheng said coldly. "What are you talking about?" the woman stretched out her hand to him and said painfully, "Zongzheng, I''m Sila..." "Whew, whew, whew -" several magic light arrows were nailed to the woman''s limbs. Her arms and legs were cruelly penetrated and blood flowed out. "You don''t deserve her face." Zongzheng raised his hand indifferently and shot dozens of light arrows at the woman. "Ah ah!" the woman screamed sharply. She was killed by the magic light arrow and the phantom was smashed. Yuli wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, he didn''t talk much. The master was as sharp and cold as ever. There was a cold sweat behind the devil guides. The young master of the patriarchal government''s insight and means of action stunned them. "Let''s go." Zongzheng said faintly. He has a fake queen here, so will there be a him on her side? Because of the worry in his heart, his pace accelerated a lot. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Cough -" the woman in the witch''s hood and robe coughed up blood. The man frowned and asked, "failed?" "The patriarchy and queen Sila have failed," said cersey hoarsely. She lost two phantoms and consumed most of her magic. Now she has been seriously injured. Dunstan, with a sinister expression, asked gravely, "where''s Elizabeth? How''s it going?" "Master, please don''t worry, that stupid woman has been dazzled by anger now..." cersey replied respectfully. Dunstan reached out and hugged sissy and said, "well done, let them bite the dog first." Chapter 444 Cecilia blushed, and the affection from the bottom of her heart gushed out. She hugged Dunstan with sweet honey. "Master, I am willing to do anything for you..." Dunstan''s eyes flashed a mockery, stupid woman, really thought he would like a witch. After he got the staff, he immediately sent her back to her time. Dark forest. A woman screamed, "adematous, find that woman and I''ll kill her -" Elizabeth''s face was no longer proud, full of twisted hatred, and there was a wound on her face, which had been left not long ago. The man she loved and admired deceived her feelings for the bloody woman, destroyed her proud face and even killed her. She will kill the woman regardless of everything and trample the patriarchal government under her feet! Adematos hurried through the forest with Elizabeth in his arms, and then chose a hidden place to stop. "Adematos, why did you stop here? I order you to find Sila. I''m going to kill her now..." Elizabeth has been dazzled by anger, and only the humiliation of trampling on her dignity is left in her head. She only thinks about how to kill the demon queen in the dark forest and defeat the patriarch to trample on him! The Elizabethan family is not much worse than the patriarchal family. As long as she gets the divine staff, the Elizabethan family can compare the patriarchal family. "Master, calm down. I think it''s a little strange..." adematous frowned. The Pope appeared a little strange. He suddenly showed kindness to Elizabeth. He used magic to attack and mercilessly hurt her while she was addicted to love. If Zongzheng really wanted to kill Elizabeth, he would not just attack her face with magic, but directly kill Elizabeth. How could Elizabeth calm down? The patriarch said that she could not compare with a humble and ugly devil, and even let the devil be the queen of the kingdom of orlas. He also destroyed her beautiful face, just because the woman didn''t like her. Intolerable! No matter how much she paid, she immediately wanted to kill Sila and let Sila roll back to the gloomy and terrible hell. "Don''t forget, adematous, I''m your master!" Elizabeth took out the magic call book and said, "I can absolutely command you." "Master," said adematous, "please don''t be capricious. The seal of the dark forest has not been completed." "Demigod adematos, in the name of the magic summoner, I command you to kill Sila!" With Elizabeth''s furious voice falling, adematos''s body was limited by magic. He respectfully said, "yes, my master." Elizabeth smiled and said, "then what are you waiting for? Let''s go." Adematos picked Elizabeth up and swept through the air towards the southwest. The quiet forest is filled with cold killing. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Luo Mengmeng''s forehead was sweating, and his hands condensed magic light. The water in the air divided into ice blades and flew to two evil guides in the distance. After she separated from the queen, the devil guide of the Elizabeth family secretly killed the patriarch''s mage while taking advantage of the attack of Warcraft. "Hahaha..." the two evil guides laughed sarcastically. "I thought the heirs of the aristocratic family were so powerful... You should die here today..." Chapter 445 Luo Mengmeng wiped the sweat on her forehead. Now she is alone and the queen is not around. But she is no longer afraid! She goes out of the dark forest alive. She wants to fight side by side with the queen and successfully get the divine staff! The two evil guides opposite, one is fire, the other is earth, both are difficult to deal with! Only one last move can be used. A fire dragon came at Luo Mengmeng in a straight line, and the soil on the ground rolled like a wild animal out of its cage. The two magic attacks pressed down on Luo Mengmeng with great pressure, which was obviously intended to kill her! Luo Mengmeng murmured a spell in her mouth, spread her hands, the wind blew, the temperature in the forest fell suddenly, and the air seemed to be frozen. Ice magic forbidden spell that can only be used by a great mage - frozen for thousands of miles. The forest was covered with ice and snow, and the leaves and branches began to freeze. The speed was so fast that the naked eye could not see it. The fire magic attack has long been frozen and broken, and the earth thorn magic on the ground has also been crushed. The two magic guides stared in horror, turned and wanted to run crazy. Luo Mengmeng stretched out his hand, and two ice magic attacks attacked at a lightning speed, freezing the two magic guides in an instant. She breathed a sigh of relief and fell from the air to the ice and snow. After a short rest, she got up and walked towards the two ice sculptures, stretched out her hand and knocked on the ice. "Haven''t you heard that waste can counter attack?" she spit out her tongue. Head, scolded: "even waste can''t beat, what are you..." Suddenly¡ª¡ª Luo Mengmeng turned over and jumped back to avoid the attack from the breaking wind. The two ice sculptures were broken by the blue magic light arrow, and the frozen two became broken ice in an instant. "Kill her - adematos - kill her -" The dark forest is very big. If Luo Mengmeng hadn''t used the big forbidden curse, Elizabeth wouldn''t be able to find her for the time being. Luo Mengmeng looked at the forest tree in the distance. In the distance of the ice and snow plain, on an old tree stood a man and a woman, a handsome man in armor with a light arrow in his hand. Shit! Luo Mengmeng lamented in her heart that she was so unlucky that she met Elizabeth again. The arrow of demigod adematos. She can''t escape every time. She''d better hide quickly. There was a streamer in the sky, and the magic light arrow came again. Luo Mengmeng quickly offered an ice shield to block it, and dodged into the forest at the same time. The big branches in the forest are strong and can cover her for a while. "Bang, bang, bang -" there were trees falling down, Luo Mengmeng uses ice magic to block the magic attacks that fly from time to time, and runs away in a panic in the forest. Her heart hung high. If she only faced the magician alone, she would not be so flustered and afraid. Ademetus was the demigod of ancient Greek mythology. Every light arrow he shot, magic energy can instantly crush the trees. She can''t resist it at all, so she can only escape. Luo Mengmeng can feel that the following crisis is getting stronger and stronger. A sad mood rises in the bottom of her heart. Do you really want to... Die here? The magic light arrow penetrated the tree and went straight to Luo Mengmeng''s back. "Bang -" Luo Mengmeng stumbled to the ground. "Lord queen..." Luo Mengmeng, who was lying on the ground, suddenly raised her head. The woman was wearing a gorgeous skirt, holding the devil''s sword and nodding slightly: "I''m coming." Chapter 446 With only these three words, Luo Mengmeng felt very relieved. "Moloch Sheila! You have finally appeared!" Elizabeth said in a gnashing voice, with an angry light in her eyes, "adematous, kill her for me!" She has never been so angry. It''s not important to compete for the divine staff. A mere messenger dare to compare with her! Zongzheng even hurt her face for this reason, which is unforgivable!!! Adematos was ordered by the magic book. Even if he knew that he could not kill Luo Mengmeng and queen Sila before they were sealed, he could only be enforced. Luo Mengmeng got up from the ground and stood beside her with a serious look. "You stay away." pet said faintly. Luo Mengmeng gave a sound and kept an eye on Elizabeth in the distance. Although the queen is very strong, she also hopes to help her. The bow in adematos''s hand opened a large arc, and the light arrow gathered a huge magical energy. "Whew", the speed of the light arrow was as fast as a rocket towards the pet. Pet Yu cut off the magic light arrow with his sword. He looked coldly at the man in armor. Even though he had struggle and helplessness in his eyes, he had to obey his master''s orders. "If you don''t do your best, you''ll die," she said with her petal like red lips. "I won''t be merciful." Elizabeth said angrily, "adematous, what are you hesitating about? Are you going to betray me as your master? Kill her quickly!" Suddenly, a magic light attacked Elizabeth. Adematos quickly shot an arrow and scattered the attack of the magic light. "Don''t be merciful to your enemies. They are not weak." Elizabeth said coldly, "if you don''t kill them, you and I will be killed." "Adematous, don''t you want to see your wife?" "Only I can get the scepter to help you, adematous, do my best to kill them!" Adematos''s expression at the bottom of his eyes became firm, the bow and arrow condensed huge magical energy, and the clouds in the sky became gloomy. The pet put away her casual and relaxed look and said to Luo Mengmeng: "stand by my side and don''t move." Luo Mengmeng nodded skillfully, and she also had a premonition of a strong crisis. Adematos opened his bow towards Chong Yu and Luo Mengmeng, and the blue Seven Star array formed in the sky suddenly shot countless arrows. "Bang bang -" pet Yu waved the devil''s sword and cut off countless magic light arrows. Adematos suddenly appeared in front of them and cut the pet with a knife with magical energy in his hand. "Be careful, Queen -" Luo Mengmeng shouted hurriedly. Pet Yu grabbed Luo Mengmeng''s arm and threw her out for tens of meters. The devil''s sword blocked adematos''s knife. "Yiyi -" the sword collided with the knife and sparked. The pet put a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, forced adematos back with his sword, and then flashed in front of him, with a sword on his shoulder. With a clang, the silver armor was cut to pieces. Adematos shed blood from his mouth, quickly flashed back, turned into bows and arrows, and several magic light arrows came. The pet''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were cold. Fearless, he chopped the light arrow and hit adematos with a sword. "Boom -" the red light cut through the air, flying sand and stones, trees collapsed and the forest was in a mess. Adematos vomited blood from his mouth, hurried back to Elizabeth and said sadly, "I''m sorry -" Chapter 447 "What do you say? I''m sorry --" Elizabeth''s voice rose and scolded sharply. "You go and kill them, you hear me! I order you to kill her!" The pet flashed to Elizabeth and cut off with a sword¡ª¡ª With a bang, the trees broke into pieces. Adematos spits out another mouthful of blood, quickly constructs a magic light array, and puts Elizabeth in. "What are you doing?" said Elizabeth in a panic. "I''m sorry, my master," said adematous, bowing respectfully, "I can only guard you here." The magic light array starts, and a blue light arrow flies to the distant imperial capital. At the same time, Elizabeth disappeared from the light array, and adematous''s body was gradually turning into a light spot. "I lost." he smiled at his pet and said, "I hope I can fight with you again next time." The devil''s sword, which was put away by the pet, looked bland and said, "you are very loyal." As the last moment of the soul''s life, he did not forget to use the remaining magic to send Elizabeth back to the distant imperial capital, so as not to die in the dark forest. "Thank you, you must be careful of witches," said adematous, disappearing completely from his place. Luo Mengmeng came over and asked, "is he back to his own time?" Chong Yun gave a sound and said, "we should find the seal." There are about three days left in the seven days. I don''t know where the sealed place is. There are dangerous witches who want to take advantage of it all the time. The battle of the dark forest has been temporarily pulled down, and a fight will be launched when meeting the next wave. Night gradually came. The temperature in the forest began to drop and the air was filled with cold. Luo Mengmeng exhaled a chill and said, "fortunately, I''m an ice magician. Don''t be afraid of the cold." Pet Yu leaned against the tree and looked at the cold moon hanging in the sky. Today''s war with adematos ruined her too much magic. She needs a good rest and reply. The fire flickered slightly. Luo Mengmeng was a little nervous in such a silent night. "Elizabeth was sent back. Without the blood and strength of the heirs of the five aristocratic families, we can''t seal the monster again. What should we do?" It is said that it was a monster sealed thousands of years ago. It must be super scary. Can they win? Will they all be eaten by monsters? Luo Mengmeng mended the monster''s appearance with her own brain and immediately shook her whole body. It was terrible. Pet''s answer was even more simple and rough: "if you can''t seal it, just kill it." Luo Mengmeng''s eyes are shining. Yes, with the queen, just kill the monster directly. I''m afraid of wool. "You have a good rest and reply to your magic." pet asked. Luo Mengmeng nodded and said, "I see." These days are very dangerous. Fortunately, she has experienced all kinds of training in the patriarchal family, coupled with the devil like special training of the queen, so that she can survive unharmed. ¡­¡­ the second day. Chong Yu woke up first. After a short rest, he woke up Luo Mengmeng. They found a water source to wash, ate something and started on their way. The closer to the seal, the stronger the reaction of the magic induction stone. Before they arrived, there was a loud noise in the distance, and a magic light fell from the sky. The wind surged, the lightning raged, and the big trees in the forest collapsed. "Finished, the seal is broken..." Luo Mengmeng said pale: "I''m a little afraid..." Chapter 448 "Don''t be afraid, let''s go and have a look." Chong Yu walked forward. She wants to see what the legendary monster looks like. She has never painted the big boss of Diablo in person. Luo Mengmeng took small steps to cut down the trees, and followed her tremblingly. Although she had fought with the magician, she still couldn''t hold in the face of the big monster in the rumor. "Lord queen, the young master of Zongzheng is there." Luo Mengmeng saw a team of Zongzheng family not far away. Pet Yu raised his eyes and looked at the past. He couldn''t see what emotion was in his blood red eyes. Zongzheng also looked here. Their eyes collided and became calm again. [host, do you think he recognized the fake?] Pet Yu sneered in his heart and said, "guess, I guess." [...] don''t follow the routine at all. [Zongzheng is much rougher than you. You still play love games with that fake. Zongzheng didn''t even touch her hand and directly killed her with magic attack.] Pet Yu slightly raised his eyebrow and said, "did he recognize it at a glance? Didn''t Yuli tell him?" [no, that guy Yuli can''t say that he should be eager for you to be estranged from the patriarchal government.] Fan Jiujiu tut tut said [Zongzheng is worthy of being a couple with you. The treatment of fake goods is the same rough and cruel.] "He''s the one I like." pet chuckled. She looked at a man again, and happened to bump into his deep eyes, and then pretended to move away as if nothing had happened. Maynard and silver were the first to arrive. Silver''s face was pale, probably caused by too much magic consumption. Dunstan came over wearing the witch sissy. He looked worried and said, "the seal is open and Elizabeth is not here. What should I do?" Zongzheng glanced at Dunstan and said coldly, "when the monster comes out, kill it directly." [wow, host, he has a good connection with you.] pink Jiujiu said. Pet gives it a white eye in his heart. Since he can''t seal the monster, he can only kill it. Is there any other way. Dunstan looked gloomy at the bottom of his eyes and took his messenger aside. Pet looked at sissy, who was wrapped in a hood and cloak, and there was a touch of ice cold on the bottom of his eyes. "Roar ~" a deafening roar came. In the black earth, a magic light array was broken into stars, and a huge Warcraft appeared in the center of the array. "Ah!" Luo Mengmeng screamed with fright. (¡ã §¥ (¡ã) Mom, what a terrible monster. Just like playing a 3D movie blockbuster, this monster is too terrible. The monster from the seal consists of three parts. There are three different heads, a violent lion, a poisonous Python and a fierce goat''s head. It opens its big mouth, and the roaring earth trembles. Luo Cong was so frightened that she grabbed her favorite clothes and hid behind her. Pet Xiao narrowed her eyes slightly, and there was a touch of disgust at the bottom of her eyes. It''s really hot eyes! "Ho ho ho!" The monster spits out a flame. The flame burns brightly, burning all the surrounding mountains and turning them into scorched earth. The blazing temperature is enough to burn everything, and the unstoppable flame will burn the land to ashes. The pet pulled Luo Mengmeng out and said, "it''s time for you to play a role." Luo Mengmeng widened her eyes in surprise, pointed to herself and asked, "me?" Chapter 449 Only Luo Mengmeng is an ice magician, which is very important. People''s eyes were on her, and Luo Mengmeng felt pressure. So... She''s a fire extinguisher, but she suddenly has a sense of mission. Luo Mengmeng smiled and nodded, "just put out the fire." The monster was still spitting fire everywhere. His huge eyes stared at the humans in the distance. He saw that they didn''t escape in all directions. He stepped on the ground and ran towards them. "Roar -" the monster shouted fiercely. Silver said a few spells, the wind elements in the air gathered together, and the wind blade blew away at the monster. The monster''s fur was strong and thick. The wind blade didn''t hurt it at all. It roared fiercely. As soon as its tail was thrown, the trees in the forest collapsed. Dunstan took his spirit cersey aside, and the monster caught up. Cersey immediately summoned several magic light arrays, and the magic energy continued to attack the monster. Maynard seemed to be hurt, and silver healed him. Luo Mengmeng has begun to cast the ice and snow ban curse. The burning flame is watered out by the wind and snow, and the forest is white. The monster seemed dissatisfied that his achievements had been destroyed. He roared up to the sky, the snake head bit fiercely at Luo Mengmeng, the pet flashed to Luo Mengmeng, and the devil''s sword was cut off. The other lion of the monster opened his mouth and bit at the pet. Just then, a figure flashed to the pet, and the sword in his hand cut into the lion''s head of the monster¡ª¡ª "Roar ~!" the monster screamed miserably, and the huge lion''s head was scratched with blood. Pet Yu pushed back the snake head with his sword and fought back fiercely. All three heads of the monster were fiercely attacked and defeated again and again. "Bang bang -" there was a constant explosion. There was chaos in the dark forest, with flames and ice intertwined. The roar of monsters shocked the Warcraft to flee to the distance. "Ah!" came a scream. "Dunstan!" cersey used magic attack to push back the monster''s goat head, held Dunstan with a wounded shoulder and put him aside. The monster bit a human. The blood in its mouth stimulated it to become violent and the attack was more fierce. For a time, the two sides were deadlocked. "Dunstan ~! Are you okay?" cersey said anxiously. Dunstan looked at Maynard and silver, who were watching the war, lowered his voice and said, "I''m fine." Cecilia''s cruel eyes on him suddenly understood and pretended to help him heal his wounds. The monster continued to spit fire. Luo Mengmeng used more than half of the magic in her body. She gradually lost her strength and soon couldn''t hold on. The pet looked fierce, and the devil''s sword in his hand was merciless and fiercely chopped on the monster. At the beginning, the monster kept yelling fiercely. It looked terrible. In the end, there was only howling. After all, it was a monster in ancient times. It couldn''t be killed at once, but it was beaten black and swollen by their two mixed doubles. After a bang, the huge Warcraft became a small cute monster. "Don''t play, don''t play, if you go on like this, you will die..." the monster shouted. Pet Yu pointed to the little monster on the ground with a sword and said coldly, "what are you?" "My uncle..." "Hmm?" the pet raised his eyebrows slightly. The little monster counseled: "I''m Kemira..." Chapter 450 Chimera kept rubbing at her pet''s feet, twisting around in a small ball, which was not as ferocious as before. Zongzheng looked at the little monster coldly, and his eyes were filled with killing intention. "Go away." pet kicked it away. What? It''s so ugly. Even if chimera becomes a small ball, it looks the same as when it gets bigger. Three small heads and different colors are mixed together. Pet has obsessive-compulsive disorder. She feels a little uncomfortable when she sees things of different colors. Kemaila never expected that she would kick her out of the way when she bowed her head and flirted with her. "Hello, woman!" chimera swayed her three heads and said a word. "I like you." "For the sake of your beauty, I allow you to be my female..." "Hey, hey, as long as you are willing to be my woman, the whole kingdom is yours... Ah ~!" Chimera was kicked out again. They didn''t expect this to happen. Luo Mengmeng was surprised that her chin was about to fall off. Only Zongzheng''s face was gloomy and looked sinister. He glanced at kemaila lying in the pit in the distance. If he hadn''t kicked kemaila out just now, he would have cut kemaila into pieces with his sword. Pet Yu put away the devil''s sword, went to the Pope and leaned lazily on him. "It seems that this little monster can''t be killed. You can''t seal it without Elizabeth. What should I do?" Dunstan was held by Sisi and seemed to be seriously injured. Maynard and silver were pale, and their magic was almost consumed. After the matter of seal is solved, everyone should be ready to return to the imperial capital. Soon it was the battle for the divine staff. The only problem is that the legendary sealed monster, chimera, has become a small monster. How to deal with it if you can''t kill it and let it go? "Woman, how dare you kick my uncle..." kemaila ran over with short legs and tried to bite his pet''s leg. "Oh ~!" it was spoiled and stepped on the soles of its feet mercilessly. People: " "Oh, oh, oh," cried chimera. The whole body was trampled on the bottom of the mud and couldn''t struggle out. Luo Mengmeng said cautiously, "I don''t think it can do much harm now. Why don''t you take it away?" Pet Mei Feng picked slightly, looked at others and said, "what about you?" Maynard and silver naturally had no opinion. Dunstan smiled and said he had no opinion. Pet looked sideways at the man around him. His handsome face was covered with a layer of cold, which clearly showed that he was very unhappy. "Zongzheng, what about you?" she asked in a charming voice. Zongzheng put his hand around her waist and said faintly, "just like it." The patriarchal family has a great mage. As long as she takes the blood of other family heirs, the little monster under her feet will be able to seal. Or, kill directly. The pet''s lips were slightly hooked and said, "let''s go back to the imperial capital." After staying in the dark forest for so many days, she couldn''t eat well and sleep well. She really missed the soft and soft big bed of the Zongzheng family. Kemaila climbed out of her feet and said with a proud smile, "hahaha, woman, I know you don''t want to give up my uncle..." The pet raised his foot and kicked expressionless. Kemira was kicked out again and hit a big hole. Chapter 451 The thrilling training of the dark forest was finally over, and everyone took the carriage back. When the people of the imperial capital knew that the monster of the dark forest had been killed, they all cheered happily. They no longer had to worry about the seal breaking and the monster appearing to destroy their country. This is a matter worthy of celebration. The whole imperial capital is hung with colored ribbons. The king plans to hold a dinner in the Imperial Palace in three days and invite the magician to celebrate. Chimera stayed in a small cage and looked disdainfully at the cheering people in the street. Uncle Ben was not killed, you stupid humans. The carriage soon reached the patriarch. The housekeeper of the patriarchal family led his servant to wait at the door. As soon as Zongzheng got off the bus, the servant shouted neatly, "welcome the young master home." Pet came out of the carriage, gave his hand to the man standing by the carriage, and helped him out. Luo Mengmeng bumped into Yuli and jumped out of the car. The servants dispersed to welcome them in, and the carriage was led away from the door. In the small cage in the carriage, kemaila shouted: Hey, you forget Uncle Ben, stupid magician. Uncle Ben hasn''t got off yet. It has long been enchanted, can not speak, can only watch the castle farther and farther away. When he got home, he hurried upstairs. "Young master, do you want to eat?" the housekeeper asked dutifully. The Pope took off his coat, handed it to the housekeeper and said, "bring it to the room in an hour." "Yes, young master." the housekeeper bowed. Zongzheng went up to the third floor. When he opened the door and saw the long skirt on the ground, he couldn''t help tightening his eyes. There was a patter of water in the bathroom. He pulled the button on his collar, slowly unbuttoned his coat and walked towards the bathroom. Pet Yu looked up and drenched in hot water. Her long black hair was close to her white back. The bathroom was foggy. She took a bath attentively and didn''t notice someone coming in. Suddenly, she was hugged in a hug. The hot temperature on the man came from his chest and seemed to burn her back. "I''ll take a bath first." she pushed him with her elbow, but he hugged him tighter. Zongzheng said to her round and clear earlobe, "let''s wash together." His hot breath hit her neck, bringing a feeling of crispness. Her neck was stained with pink and tender red, which particularly attracted people. His eyes became deep, he lowered his head and bit her white neck. The pet was so soft that he fell into his arms and was completely under his control. ¡­¡­ It''s been an hour since they took a thorough bath. The housekeeper ordered the servant to deliver the food to the room, and the Pope sat on the sofa with his pet. She looked lazily lying in his arms, her face still had a lingering blush, and her eyes seemed to be able to hook away the human soul. "Come on, have something to eat." Zongzheng sat down with her, picked up chopsticks and picked up a piece of meat. The pet frowned and said lazily, "I want to sleep." "Not hungry?" he asked in a low voice. Pet Yu looked at him and said, "I don''t blame you. My bones are soft. I don''t have strength now. I don''t want to eat." Zongzheng''s eyes were dim and he hugged her hand tightly. Her soft appearance flashed in his brain, and his body couldn''t control the temperature rise. Pet quickly pushed him away, "don''t come, I''m going to sleep." She stepped on the ground softly, almost threw herself into bed, quickly wrapped herself in a quilt and closed her eyes. Chapter 452 Zongzheng''s eyes crossed a touch of helplessness. It is true that he did not restrain himself, but she doesn''t need to be like a wolf. He can remember that she had a taste of pleasure, and occasionally begged him to hurry up. Maybe it was a little heavy, and she showed her claws like a kitten. Zongzheng''s heart is filled with soft waves. He feels very good about love. He likes and is infatuated with her and wants to have her forever. But, The battle for the divine staff is not far away. Whether she wins or loses, she will go back to her era. It''s really distressing. How can I let her stay? I didn''t expect that his religious administration could not solve the problem one day. His deep eyes stared directly at the sleeping woman on the bed, as if he wanted to engrave her on his soul, revealing a strong desire for possession. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Three days later. The palace dinner is coming. All aristocratic families and nobles wore decent dresses and entered the palace by car. The king of the kingdom of Olas was a man over half a hundred years old, wearing expensive King clothes and a gold crown on his head. Luo Mengmeng and Chong Yu are standing in the corner. Although Luo Mengmeng has rushed into the top 10 of the merit list, the king has not given her a medal of honor. Now she is still a poor aristocrat. Therefore, the two of them stood in an inconspicuous corner. Although she lost the spirit, Elizabeth lost the chance to compete for the divine staff. She was still dressed brightly tonight, which attracted the attention of many men at the party. Elizabeth gave Luo Mengmeng and her pet a contemptuous look. Even if she lost the right to compete for the divine staff, she was still the lady and heir of the Elizabeth family. As long as Luo Mengmeng can''t get the divine staff, no matter Zongzheng, Maynard and Dunstan who ascend the throne, she must be a worthy queen. In fact, she doesn''t have to deal with a person who makes the spirit difficult. No matter how powerful, the spirit will eventually disappear, won''t she! The pet noticed Elizabeth''s bad eyes, raised the cup in her hand, and then made a gesture to cut her throat. Elizabeth''s face darkened and she awkwardly avoided her pet''s evil eyes. "Your Majesty, the king is different from what I thought..." Luo Mengmeng held the glass and bit the edge of the glass and said, "he looks like a patient..." "He''s dying." pet said calmly. Luo Mengmeng gave a cry of horror, which attracted a lot of attention. She quickly smiled with regret. After the crowd looked away, she gathered around the pet and whispered, "Your Majesty, are you serious?" "Only those who want to die will choose the heir to the throne." pet Yu said faintly. Luo Mengmeng: "..." was speechless. It seems that if the king can continue to be king, there is no need to choose an heir. However, she is more curious that... The king has no offspring??? The king stood on the second floor of the palace, holding a cup and said, "welcome to the banquet. In order to celebrate the killing of the monster, you can enjoy wine and food in the palace tonight..." "Long live the king, long live the king..." people cheered one after another. After drinking the red wine in the glass, the king put the empty glass on the waiter''s tray and turned away from everyone''s sight. "Queen Sheila." an ethereal voice came not far away. The pet smiled and said, "silver." Silver smiled and said, "Lord queen, Luo Mengmeng, can you come with me?" Chapter 453 "Where are you going?" asked Luo Mengmeng. Silver''s eyes crossed with sadness and said with a smile, "a quiet place." Luo Mengmeng noticed the sad atmosphere and hurriedly said, "let''s go. It''s noisy at the party. I''ve wanted to go out for a long time." Silver took them out of the hall and came to the sky garden of the palace. Maynard, dressed in formal clothes, sat in a chair with a faint look of sadness. When he saw them coming, he stood up and said hello. "Miss Luo, Queen Sheila." The pet noticed the magic book in Maynard''s hand and asked, "are you going to give up the staff?" "Yes." Maynard nodded and said, "silver wants to tell you goodbye. She''s going back to her old times." The tranquility of the garden is in sharp contrast to the excitement of the party. Silver still smiled and said, "I''m glad to meet you in Aulas. God let us meet and have a good time." Luo Mengmeng''s nose is a little sour. Silver has healed her many times. She is a very clever and lovely elf. Parting is always sad. What''s more, leaving this space-time difference is no less than the death of a friend. Silver smiled as hard as she could and said, "Queen Sheila, I have a request. Will you please promise me?" The pet said faintly, "say it." "After I leave, I hope you can protect Maynard. I always feel that Dunstan is planning a big plot. I''m afraid he will be hurt..." Maynard was very sad. It was clear that silver was leaving and was still thinking of him. "OK." Chong Yu agreed and said, "he has given up the fight. He is not my enemy. I will not hurt him. If Dunstan continues to hurt him, I will protect him..." Silver put her left hand in her heart, bowed her head and thanked, "thank you very much." The fairy''s tears fell to the ground drop by drop. The grass absorbed the tears and sent out a little halo. Silver wiped her tears and said to Maynard, "Nai, I''m sorry I didn''t help you win the battle." "It''s all right, silver." Maynard touched her head and said gently, "I''m very happy to meet you." Silver''s tears fell like broken pearls and sobbed, "goodbye." The magic in her body is no longer enough to support her. If she stays any longer, she will soon disappear from the world. Maynard''s eyes showed a sad look, and tears overflowed from the corners of his eyes. He tried to restrain himself and refused to fall down. Only at the moment of separation do I know how uncomfortable it is. After a while, silver disappeared in front of everyone. Luo Mengmeng wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Because of the departure of ELF silver, she suddenly remembered that one day she would be separated from the queen. At that time, she will be very reluctant. Maynard held the magic call and said, "thank you for meeting silver''s last wish. If Miss Luo can ascend the throne, the Maynard family will support her." "Thank you." Luo Mengmeng said sincerely. "I''ll go first." Maynard left with the magic book. Luo Mengmeng felt very heavy. Unconsciously, everyone left. At present, the only evil opponents are Zongzheng and Dunstan. After working hard for so long, it is finally time for a decisive battle. "Queen Sheila." an attendant came. Chapter 454 "Young master Zongzheng, please go over." Luo Mengmeng blinked and said with a smile, "Lord queen, are you going on a date?" After living in the patriarchal family for so long, she suddenly found that the queen and the patriarchal young master were in love after the queen was drunk that day. A powerful demon queen. A young master of a noble family. Both of them have top-notch appearance, strength and unparalleled charm. Standing together is very eye-catching. Luo Mengmeng felt that the queen and the patriarchal government were a good match, but she couldn''t help worrying about the thought that the queen would return to her own era. However, it seems that neither the queen nor the patriarchal master is worried about this problem. As an outsider, she only has a look. After all, she still has a lot of troubles. The pet grabbed Luo Mengmeng''s face and told him, "don''t run around at the party. Don''t eat. Yuli will protect you around you, okay?" Dunstan and the witch are insidious and cunning. Maybe they will come out to make trouble while she is not around Luo Mengmeng. "Well, I see ~" Luo Mengmeng nodded. Pet Yu then let go and left with the attendant. The sky garden of the imperial palace is very large and divided into several floors. The place where she and Luo Mengmeng were just now is the second floor. The attendant took her to the top stairs and said, "Queen Sila, the young master is waiting for you." Pet walked up the stairs with light steps and walked into the top floor of the sky garden. The cool night wind blew and made her skirt elegant. The slender man stood by the railing, heard the subtle footsteps, and turned to see her. "Come here," he said in a low voice. The pet walked towards him and was hugged by him as soon as he came to him. His breath invaded him. The weather was a little cold at night. She exposed her white and tender arms in her skirt. The cold in the air made her tremble slightly. "Cold?" he asked. The pet smiled and said, "it''s a little cold." Although she is the body of the devil, it does not mean that she is not afraid of the cold. She uses magic to protect her body in battle, so that she can withstand the attack of the outside world. The Pope hugged her with powerful arms and passed the hot temperature to her. The pet put his hand around his strong waist and asked, "what''s the matter with me here?" At this time, there must be something important to take her to the top of the sky garden. Zongzheng motioned in the distance with his eyes. Under the dark night sky, something flashing light suddenly flew out, which was particularly beautiful under the night sky. The pet was slightly stunned and asked, "what is this?" Is what glows at night a firefly? "Bright night bug." Zong Zheng said. With a gentle wave of his hand, he danced in the night sky like a butterfly. Pet Yu leaned his head on his shoulder and looked at the shimmering night. This luminous miniature Warcraft is firefly, which is spectacular and beautiful in the night sky. The picture in front of me is like moving fireworks, sketched in the air one by one. Pet finally found that these bright night insects seem to be flying disorderly, but they seem to be building a portrait. A picture appeared in the air. The boy was kneeling on the ground, and the beautiful woman stared at him, as if she were looking at a humble mole ant. "This is the first time you and I have met, my queen." Chapter 455 The darling''s red lips slightly stirred up and joked, "it turned out that you fell in love with me for the first time, just pretending to be indifferent." A faint smile flashed in Zongzheng''s eyes. Maybe, it takes only a moment to fall in love with a person, like a previous life has been doomed. Can not resist, as long as you meet, you will fall in love with her. The bright night insects began to change and fly again, and quickly constructed another picture like luminous quicksand. The woman is wearing a gorgeous skirt, noble temperament, holding a glass of red wine in her hand, and looks at the human beings at the banquet indifferently. The pet curled his lips with a smile and said, "this is the Zongzheng''s dinner. At that time, you were secretly looking at me, weren''t you?" From the perspective of the study, you can see the scene of the garden dinner. It turned out that he had been observing her in the dark. No wonder she always felt that someone was watching her. "That party was actually held for you." Zongzheng bowed his head and kissed her hair, smelled the faint fragrance from her body, hugged her soft body, and his heart was filled with tenderness. "You really surprised me. If you fight with me at the beginning, maybe I can beat you with full confidence..." "Really?" the pet looked up at him, the light in his eyes flowed, and said like a threat: "do you want to try now, who is more powerful?" The Pope''s lips were slightly hooked and said in a low voice, "we''ll discuss this problem when we go back tonight." His eyes are as deep as a deep pool, which can attract people into it and indulge in it. The faint jumping flame is frightening. The pet''s face turned red, pushed him and said, "I didn''t mean that." He looked indifferent and abstinent on the surface. She was like a beast in bed every day. She wanted to conquer him, but she couldn''t be accepted by him. Zong Zheng stared at her lightly scarlet cheeks, his heart was hot, he couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her lips. The man''s hot breath invaded. After being slightly stunned, he closed his eyes and kissed him obediently. Their lips and tongues intertwined and absorbed each other''s breath. He kissed very hard and held her slender waist tightly with his big hand. The strength almost broke her waist. After a long time, she lost and pushed his hard chest. A kiss ends. She looked at him in displeasure, leaned against him and gasped slightly. This man was really. If she didn''t stop shouting just now, would he want to kiss her and faint. Zongzheng saw her charming fall in his arms, a raging flame rose in her body, and her eyes became deeper. He stretched out a bony finger and gently stroked her slightly swollen lip flap. His voice was slightly magnetic and said hoarsely, "I want to go back now." The pet stretched out his hand and lit his chest. He said with a smile, "I''m not in good health today." The Pope''s eyes flashed annoyance. Seeing her proud smile, he lowered his head and bit her earlobe, saying, "it doesn''t matter, I have many others..." ¡­¡­£¡ Pet''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, his face and neck were stained with light red, and his watery eyes glared at him. The Pope''s mouth overflowed with a smile, and his mood was very happy. The shining night dancing lightly under the night sky began to build beautiful pictures, all about her scenes. She was stubborn, smiled and even angry, emitting light. The changing flying of the shining night was painted in the void. "I like everything about you. I hope you can stay for me." Zongzheng stared at her with gentle affection in the depths of his ink eyes. Chapter 456 Pet''s heart moves slightly and stays in a world. You like everything. What a beautiful love word. Her heart jumped up and looked at the man''s angular and beautiful facial features. No matter in which plane, how he changes, what remains unchanged is his heart, and so does she. [host, I remind you that the plot has reached 95% and you must leave after completing the task.] pink Jiujiu appears out of time. The flame in the depths of pet''s eyes went out, a smile appeared on her gorgeous face, and the corners of her lips tilted slightly. "Stay and be queen?" she said to the Pope. The Pope loosened his hand around her waist, turned her around and stood in the beautiful and dreamy sky garden, the highest area of the kingdom of Aulas. Looking down from where they stood, the ancient and beautiful imperial capital could be seen at a glance, and the city lights were bright under the dark night sky. "As long as you are willing to stay, everything in the kingdom of Aulas belongs to you." He looked at her sideways and said, "including me." Pet turned to hold him, stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips, let his thin lips be stained with her temperature, and the soft tongue poked into his mouth. At the end of this possessive kiss, her eyebrows and eyes were stained with a kind of hook smile. "Wait until you get the staff." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After the dinner. Chong Yu and Luo Mengmeng go home first. On the third floor, in the bedroom. Luo Mengmeng sat on the sofa with her knees in her arms. She looked a little uneasy and said, "Lord queen, there will be a battle for the divine staff in a few days." With a cup of black tea in his hand, Chong Yu took a shallow sip. "Are you ready?" she asked gently. Luo Mengmeng shook her head, then nodded fiercely and said fearlessly, "I''ve been ready for that day, whether to die or live." "That''s good." pet smiled. Luo Mengmeng was worried again and said, "what if I leave Luo''s house? Who will do it for the king?" Chong Yu put down the cup in his hand and said, "in fact, the divine staff is just a gimmick. The divine staff can really fulfill a person''s wishes and even open the door of different time and space. If you want to sit firmly on the throne, you must have the strength of the clan..." "Ah ~!" Luo Mengmeng sighed and said, "I think being in the top ten of the merit list can bring benefits to the Luo family." The pet smiled faintly and said, "how are the descendants of the Luo family?" Luo Mengmeng thought about it and said, "there are no magicians in the Luo family. There are some descendants of the collateral branch." "Then the collapse of this family is inevitable, but the honor you bring will make them feel better." Luo Mengmeng sighed and said, "I thought I could shoulder the fate of a family. I thought too much." Pet Yu looked at her lost appearance, took out a small fruit from the plate and threw it over. "Ah ~" Luo Mengmeng innocently hugged her head and said with tears in her eyes, "Lord queen, why are you throwing fruit at me?" The pet smiled and said, "I want to throw you away." Luo Mengmeng: " "In fact, you have done very well. A family is not so easy to rise, and the honor you get can make them no longer be trampled on the soles of their feet, but if you want people to look up to you, everyone of the Luo family must learn to become strong..." "You don''t have to feel a heavy burden." the pet smiled and said, "when you get the divine staff representing supreme glory, you pave a golden road for them..." Chapter 457 The choice of fate is in your own hands. You can''t just rely on and wait. If being bullied will only endure silently and abandon themselves, then the person who is trampled on the soles of his feet can only be bullied forever. Luo Mengmeng is no longer as cowardly as before. She knows very well that she was lucky to meet the queen before she could degenerate into what she is now. However, if she hadn''t summoned up the courage to call with forbidden magic, how could she be "lucky". Even if her own strength is not so strong, she will try her best to fight. Time flies by. God''s rod competition day finally came. The battlefield is still located in the Imperial Academy of magic. Not only magicians, but also the people of the imperial capital came to the battlefield. The magic battle field built by the five Great Magicians of the kingdom of Olas forms a virtual world. In the battle field, there are mountains, rain forests, ancient castle buildings, plains and lakes, and amazing magical structures. These scenes are the same as reality. This magic battle is not one-on-one, but all magicians and spirits enter together. Those who fail or abstain can save their lives and be sent out of the battlefield by magic. "Hoo ~" Luo Mengmeng breathed out and looked around vigilantly. Chong Yu stood beside her with a sword. After entering the battlefield for a few hours, half of the magicians have been eliminated, and most of them died under the sword of the demon queen. Therefore, there is no magician to provoke them for the time being. "How many more?" Luo Mengmeng asked in a low voice. A total of more than 100 magicians and more than 20 magicians have entered, which can be described as a bloody and blood boiling battle. Pet Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a gentle smile: "there are not many magicians left. Apart from Zongzheng and Dunstan, there are eleven magicians, but soon there are ten..." The voice fell, her body flashed, and the next moment appeared by a tree. The sword in her hand ran through the chest of a demon guide coldly. "I''m scared to death." Luo Mengmeng frowned and said, "his emissary is a huge crocodile." Frightened by the terrible beast, she threw several ice magic in the past, instantly turning the crocodile into slag. Pet Yu pulled out her sword, and the blood fell to the ground drop by drop along the sword. She went to Luo Mengmeng and said, "half an hour later, it will be the home of the battle." She''s waiting, Waiting for the Pope and Dunstan to eliminate the other guides. Half an hour passed quickly. Leaning against the tree, the pet who closed his eyes and rested opened his eyes and opened his red lips: "he''s coming." And now the battle field observation platform. "What?! Dunstan gave up the fight for the divine staff? No! Is there a mistake!" "There are only Zongzheng and Luo families left on the field. It seems that the divine staff belongs to the Zongzheng family..." "Hum, you don''t have to think that young master Zongzheng will win. Why don''t your majesty just give the divine staff to young master Zongzheng..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elizabeth, sitting in the distinguished seat, looked very ugly. No matter who Zongzheng or Luo Mengmeng would win, she was not happy. On the battlefield. The Pope wore a uniform, simple and clean, without any dirt. It was like wandering in the garden for a while. Pet looked at the man walking slowly. He was as handsome as ever, like the brightest star. Luo Mengmeng''s whole body was tense. His most powerful enemy, Zongzheng, was the sword in his hand, which was as powerful as the devil''s sword. Chapter 458 Who will win, the pope or the queen? War? The patriarch looked at the pet not far away with complex eyes. The woman''s skirt was stained with blood, and the strong smell of blood filled the air. Her white and beautiful face was also stained with some red, which reflected her red eyes, evil and beautiful. The pet said, "I promised Luo Mengmeng that she would get the divine staff safely." "You didn''t want to stay at the beginning?" the patriarch''s expression was sinister and terrible. After Luo Mengmeng gets the divine staff, the spirit will return to its own era and never appear again. The pet''s red lips pursed slightly and said, "Luo Mengmeng will return to her world, and you will be the king of orlas." "Do it," she said faintly. With that, she raised her sword, and the magic around her moved rapidly. The boundary built by the great mage trembled, and the scenery built with magic disappeared in the battlefield. Zongzheng''s face was covered with a layer of frost and clenched his sword. Watch the battle and stare at the scene in the battlefield. Pet and the patriarchal government moved at the same time, and the two men swept through the air like lightning and attacked each other. "Zheng - Zheng - Zheng -" the swords collided constantly, sparks splashed, and magic hit the border. Everyone can feel the powerful magic collision outside the barrier. If they are involved in it, they will be crushed in less than a second. Even if people stared, they could only see two figures, one red and one black, fighting quickly. It was not only the fight between swords, but also mixed with magic attacks, which was dazzling. I don''t know how long later, the red light split the border, and the people sitting on the observation platform were lifted by the magic energy. "Ah -" everyone screamed. The great mage quickly rebuilt a new magic enchantment. "How could it be -" a sorceress screamed. In the battle field, Zongzheng half knelt on the ground with a sword, his clothes were cut, blood flowed from his shoulder, and there was a dark red sword at his neck. "Zong, Zongzheng lost?! my Zongzheng young master... Woo..." "How could this happen? The patriarchal government lost to the demon queen. The divine staff will be handed over to the Luo family..." The defeat of the patriarchal government led to the collapse of many people. The magician of the Imperial Academy of magic showed a sad look on his face and unbelievable look in his eyes. Of course, there are many magicians who are happy for Luo Mengmeng. During the battle of the dark forest, Zongzheng took out some images and showed them over the sky curtain of the imperial capital. All the people of the imperial capital saw Luo Mengmeng use the big ban curse to extinguish the monster''s fire. "Please be quiet -" the venerable God stood on the platform, beside him stood the king. Everyone looked at the king and waited for him to speak. "In half an hour, I will open the treasure house and take out the divine staff. It will belong to Luo Mengmeng." It is a foregone conclusion who the staff belongs to. Luo Mengmeng trembled uncontrollably. Tears came out of her eyes. She was finally going to get the divine staff. "Wow ~!" Luo Mengmeng ran towards her, threw herself into her arms and cried loudly: "thank you... Thank you..." Because she was too excited, she couldn''t say anything when she cried. She cried intermittently: "thank you, Lord queen, thank you very much..." Pet raised her hand and touched her head. She whispered, "hold me and cry. Do you want to die?" "No, I don''t want to die..." Luo Mengmeng cried louder. Chapter 459 "If you hold her again, I''ll kill you." a voice with a murderous intention came. Luo Mengmeng almost had a myocardial infarction. She quickly released her hands and looked at the man not far away with tearful eyes. Zongzheng''s white shirt was stained with blood. His handsome face looked cold and looked at her coldly. ¦² (? §Õ? lll) Luo Mengmeng hurried away from the pet. The young master Zongzheng was jealous. It was more terrible than the queen. In half an hour. Many people were surrounded inside and outside the palace hall, and even outside the palace. They were waiting for an exciting moment. ¡ª¡ªDivine staff. The supreme treasure of the kingdom of Aulas. It is said that if you get the divine staff, you will have the ability to change everything. Everyone wants to have it! Luo Mengmeng changed into a complicated court dress with exquisite makeup on her face and waited anxiously. The heirs of the five aristocratic families were present. Several magistrates stood by the king''s throne and waited. "The king arrived -" The King appeared with the help of his servants, and an old God appeared with a long red box. Pet Xiao narrowed her eyes slightly, and there was a strange light at the bottom of her eyes. The complex magic shield on the box can only be split with one sword in her heyday. "Cough..." the king coughed a few times, waved away his servants who wanted to help him, and looked kindly at several people present. These young heirs are all powerful and excellent magic summoners in the kingdom of Aulas. "Luo Mengmeng," the king called. Luo Mengmeng moved forward excitedly and bowed: "Your Majesty." The king took out a medal made of magic stone from a tray, smiled kindly and said, "this is your medal." The medal made by a senior magician and the unique logo design are exquisite and flexible, which is the glory of Luo Mengmeng alone and the noble honor she has won for the Luo family. Luo Mengmeng took the medal of honor and said gratefully, "thank you, your majesty." The king gave others a medal, and each family''s medal was unique. "Luo Mengmeng won the battle. Now I''ll give her the divine staff. After my death, she will inherit the throne of King..." The king coughed a few times and said, "all your families should help her to govern the kingdom of Aulas." "Yes, your majesty," said the heirs of the family. The king waved his hand, and the servant came forward with the rectangular box. He took a key and opened the rectangular box¡ª¡ª There is a golden scepter lying in the box. The material is made of precious magic stone. A gorgeous gem is embedded on the top. The body of the scepter is wrapped with complex ancient magic runes. This is the legendary divine staff representing supreme power. The scepter exudes a sacred smell, and the atmosphere in the hall becomes solemn. While everyone was amazed, a figure flashed past and quickly grabbed the divine staff in the long box. As soon as their faces changed, they shouted, "put down the divine staff." "I advise you not to move," said your son Dunstan with a smile. His majesty frowned, looked at Dunstan and said, "what are you going to do?" "Your Majesty, oh no, you will not be the king soon..." Dunstan smiled arrogantly, stepped over, pushed away the king and sat on the throne. His Messenger, cersei, took the staff and handed it to him respectfully, "master." Deng Stan took the divine staff in one hand and said sarcastically: "everyone must have had a good time at the palace dinner. I played with you fools and was cursed by dark magic by sersi in the wine..." "Now you can only obey my orders, otherwise - you will be cursed and die." The patriarch was wounded in the war with the demon queen, and the whole orlas will be in his hands. Dunstan held out his finger and said with an evil smile, "demon queen, if you are willing to stay and serve me, I may let the Luo family go..." His whole body was covered in his hood, and Cece''s eyes flashed a look of jealousy, staring at the pet with resentment. The pet''s red lips were slightly aroused, his eyes flashed bloodthirsty light, and said, "you don''t know. I hate being pointed." "Demon queen, this is not your hell." Dunstan''s arrogant look, holding a divine staff, laughed: "this is the kingdom of orlas, and your destiny will be dominated by me..." "Be careful -" Cecilia shouted quickly. After a bang, the throne was split by the sword, and Dunstan and cersey flashed aside. "You woman!" Dunstan''s face twisted and scolded, "since you don''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll use the divine staff to kill you..." "Pa!" The divine staff was cut into pieces by the blood red light. Dunstan''s pupils contracted violently and looked at the broken divine staff in his hand unbelievably. "If you kill me, everyone in the imperial capital will die... Curse..." "Bah, what dark magic curse is not delicious at all ~!" a cute little monster ran in, with three heads showing fangs, "the witch seems to be delicious..." "Ah - no -" Cece felt her body sucked out of control. Dunstan hurriedly retreated and said with an ugly face: "no, it''s impossible..." "Nothing is impossible." the handsome man in armor walked into the hall. "Zongzheng!!!" Dunstan looked at the "Zongzheng" in uniform. He had become a strange magician. "Your Majesty, the Dunstan family intends to rebel, and the magician and wizard have been killed..." The king sighed and said, "take him down." Two soldiers in armor lined up to catch Dunstan. Dunstan condensed magic light in his hands and attacked them. He scanned the hall quickly, trying to find a space to escape. "Want to escape?" a ghostly voice came from behind. Before Dunstan could react, his body was pierced by the cold sword, and he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. Pet''s eyebrows and eyes coldly took out the devil''s sword, tutted and said, "it''s soiled my sword." The soldiers hurried forward and dragged Dunstan''s body down. "Woman, you have to thank me..." kemaila hopped to hold her pet''s leg, thanks to his curse of eating people. The pet kicked it out of the palace and smashed a big hole in the grass. The divine staff Dunstan got before was a fake scepter. After the matter was solved perfectly, his majesty took out the real divine staff again and gave it to Luo Mengmeng. Luo Mengmeng opened the door of the different world with magic with a divine staff. On the other side is her warm home. "Lord queen, I''m going home. Thank you." she burst into tears and her eyes were full of sadness. The pet peeped out a gentle smile and said, "I''ll kill you before I go." * Because you are the king, my defeat is already doomed. ¡ª¡ªZongzheng Chapter 460 Half a month later. His majesty is dead after all. Luo Mengmeng returned to the original world. The patriarchal government naturally inherited the throne and became the king of the kingdom of orlas. In a luxurious palace. The sun shines through the window into the bedroom and sprinkles a golden light on the gorgeous carpet. On the side of such a large palace bed lay a beautiful woman. The quilt only covered the skin below her shoulders, revealing her round and white shoulders. This scene fell into the eyes of the man who came into the room, making his sight hot. He went to the bed, leaned over and put his hand on her shoulder. The skin at the beginning was delicate and greasy. He couldn''t help rubbing his fingers. "Well ~" the pet whispered and opened his charming eyes. The red pupils were as beautiful as gemstones. The Pope''s lips were slightly hooked and said, "it''s time to get up, my queen." The pet blinked his eyes. The pupil reflected the man''s handsome face and said, "I still want to sleep." It''s sunny outside and warm inside. It''s best to sleep in. The patriarchal government did not allow her to continue sleeping. He reached out and took her out of the quilt and said, "I want to take you to a place. Don''t miss the time." The man''s big hands make trouble on her and his thin lips kiss her from time to time, so he can''t continue to sleep. "Don''t do it, I''ll change my clothes right away." she said lazily. The clothes and skirts brought by the servant had already been arranged on the table. She got up and went to wash. After she was completely awake, she changed into clothes and skirts. "Where are you taking me?" she asked. Zongzheng took her hand, and a smile flashed in his ink eyes and said, "you''ll know soon." They walked through the corridor of the palace. There was a luxurious carriage outside the palace, and the Patriarch led her into the carriage. In half an hour. The carriage stopped at the side of a road. Zongzheng led her through the Boulevard, through a small forest, and came to a wide area. Pet Yu looked at everything in front of her and looked surprised in her eyes. "You..." she didn''t know what to say. In front of her, there was a fiery red rose sea. The air was filled with strong rose fragrance. The breeze rolled up the falling rose petals. The picture of flower petals flying under the blue sky was like a dream. Zong Zheng''s handsome face looked gentle and said, "I ordered people to plant it for you. Do you like it?" He led her to the sea of roses and stood in the sea of flowers. Pet suddenly felt in a dream. Pope picked a rose and handed it to her. She reached out and caught it. He half knelt down and looked at her and said, "will you marry me?" [host, I advise you not to promise.] pink Jiujiu came out and said [you have accepted his cursed rose. If you promise him, you must stay here forever.] The pet''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his red lips gently said, "I don''t want to be a queen." The Pope''s eyes were violent and dark. He stood up and looked at her and said, "you''ve been lying to me!" Pet Yu frowned and felt something wrong with his breath. The way she doesn''t speak is acquiescence in men''s eyes. His tone was as cold as ice: "I am willing to lose to you, but you don''t care about all this, so I have to destroy you." "... what!?" no disease!!! The pet''s pupils suddenly shrunk and suddenly fell unconscious in his arms. Zongzheng took out his divine staff and stabbed it into his heart. Holding her, he fell into the sea of roses. The blood flowed into the sea of flowers, and the roses became more and more enchanting and beautiful. * Death ban mantra, blood contract, eternal life. ¡ª¡ªTaboo Magic Book Chapter 461 He was suddenly sent back to space, and his face was confused. When she remembered it, her whole body was covered with a dark smell. She, Ju, ran, was, killed, killed! ©c(£à §¥?)?¦à ©ß©¥©ß©ß©¥©ß She and he were still affectionate last night. Today he offered her a sea of roses. She was so happy that she refused his proposal and was killed? [that...] pink Jiujiu approached her carefully and cried out [host ~] "Get out!" (¥Î §¥) ¥Î Fan Jiujiu trembled with fear [host, don''t be angry, you have succeeded in attacking him anyway.] Anyway, I got the money and lost a lot of bad luck. Whoever did it, and I was going to leave the task world today. However, the man was really insidious. He quietly made a taboo magic array. Fortunately, it found it in time and pulled the soul of the host away from the plane. Pet was gnashing her teeth for a moment, turned her head and said, "come here, pink Jiujiu!" Powder Jiujiu hesitated. After looking at a girl very unhappy, she immediately ran over. [meow ~] selling cute is always right. The pet grabbed it, put it in his arms and asked, "is he dead?" [dead, dead.] pink Jiujiu hurried. Pet Wei narrowed his eyes and said, "I want to see the follow-up." A virtual scene appeared in the void in the space. After the patriarch killed the pet, he almost immediately pierced his chest with a divine staff, and they fell together in the sea of roses. A burst of blood red light appeared in the sea of flowers, the strange magic array began to run, and their bodies disappeared together. Pet''s mouth twitched slightly. What did she say? Kill her and then commit suicide? I didn''t expect that the cold young master of Zongzheng, who looked so normal, suddenly became abnormal, otherwise she wouldn''t be taken out of the plane by surprise. [host, are you okay?] pink Jiujiu asked nervously. Pet took a deep breath and said, "good." [...] pink Jiujiu shook his body. "Count the star money." bear it in the face of star money. [complete the rescue mission and obtain 10000 star coins. The Raider sect successfully obtains 520 star coins. At present, 11108 star coins remain.] [host, because it''s a rescue mission, your life has been increased by three points. I believe you will get full value soon. Come on.] Pet took the black mobile phone and clicked on the personal task board. The light blue virtual interface appears in the air: The virtual interface appears in the air: Name: Chong Yu Age: 18 HP: 25 Doom value: 9966000 Starcoin: 11108 Divine skill: Arsenal God''s blessing: Beauty pill, fairy kiss Huh? Fairy kiss? The pet asked, "what''s the use of an elf kiss?" [host, the kiss of Elves will have a good luck bonus when used in the throne. It can also be sold in the system mall. You can get about 1000 star coins.] "Sell it." [host, are you sure you don''t want to keep it?] "HMM." pet Yu lies down in bed. She doesn''t need any luck bonus for the time being. Too much luck will swell people''s hearts and become careless. [host, do you want to rest?] The pet sneered, "my heart has been seriously hurt and can''t rest?" Pink Jiujiu has an innocent face. It thinks the host wants to find a man and beat him up. After lying in bed and resting for half an hour, she entered the plane again. Chapter 462 So hungry! Pet opened his eyes vaguely. The whole person felt dizzy and swollen. What''s more, there was a gurgling sound in the stomach. She felt so hungry that she wanted to eat the whole world. Is this? Pet looked at the surrounding environment powerlessly. It seemed to be a bedroom. The room was very small, not like a family bedroom. Did she lie on the table hungry? She was so hungry that she got up on the table, covered her aching stomach and walked out. Coming out of the bedroom, she saw a small living room and a small kitchen. It seems that the original owner rented a small apartment outside, with one bedroom, one living room and a simple kitchen and one bathroom. Pet glanced around the room and found that there were few things in the room. There is not even a small refrigerator in the kitchen, only rusty kitchenware. Suddenly there was a feeling of despair. I wanted to die hungry for the first time. She looked around the kitchen and finally found some packets of instant noodles in the cabinet. Thank God, thank God. Now instant noodles, an unhealthy food, is delicious in her eyes. She doesn''t want to be the first to starve to death. There were bursts of uncomfortable feelings in his stomach. Pet endured a cold sweat on his forehead. He bent over to turn on the induction cooker, put the pot on, pour in tap water, and then turn on the switch to boil water. "Er -" she groaned in pain. How did the original owner take care of himself? He was so hungry that he fainted at home. It''s amazing. She endured the uncomfortable feeling in her stomach, tore open the bag of instant noodles and took out three bags of ingredients. More than ten minutes later, the water finally boiled. She put the square noodles into the pot, then tore open the ingredient bag, poured in all the ingredients, picked up chopsticks and began to stir. The kitchen gave off a smell of instant noodles, and pet''s stomach began to cry again. Maybe she was too hungry. The cooked taste of instant noodles made her feel so fragrant that she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. The instant noodles were soon ready. She took out a large vegetable bowl, poured the hot soup noodles in the pot into the bowl, and then picked up the instant noodles with chopsticks to eat. "Hiss ~" the instant noodles that just came out of the pot was too hot and accidentally burned their tongue. Pet vomited her tongue and head. When she picked up the convenience again, she blew it and chewed it in her mouth. When she stood in the kitchen three or two times to solve the convenience, she felt alive. I''ve never been so down. Last time, she was still enjoying top-level delicious food at the royal family, but now she is eating instant noodles in a small and humble kitchen. And she thought it was delicious. [host, you fall. Fall ~] pink Jiujiu comes out and speaks sarcastically. "Get ~ back!" Pink Jiujiu squatted at her feet and said [what''s the host''s command?] Pet Yu stood in the kitchen, washed the pots and dishes and chopsticks, wiped his hands with a towel and said, "aren''t the identities of ordinary villains noble, cold and gorgeous? Why have I fallen to this point?" [it has to be divided into different planes.] fan Jiujiu explained. [host, the lucky pet of this position is a man. As the villain in his story, you are a coquettish bitch who dislikes the poor and loves the rich.] The pet curled his lips with a sneer and said, "flirtatious and cheap?" [host, I''m wrong.] pink Jiujiu hung her small head. [you are a beautiful Da, Mo and Wang.] Pet went back to the small sofa in the living room, sat down, leaned against it to rest and said, "start receiving the plot." Chapter 463 [the plot begins to transmit -] The original host was Jiang funuan, a freshman in s city. She made a boyfriend at school, that is, the male host Xie Yongfei. Xie Yongfei''s family background is ordinary. His father opened a small restaurant. His grades in college are average. His appearance is not super handsome. He can only be described as having correct facial features. Jiang funuan''s family is worse than Xie Yongfei. The whole family lives in the countryside and has a younger brother in a vocational school. Her grades were very good and she was admitted to college, but her parents didn''t give her money to study. They thought it was useless for girls to study more. Anyway, they wanted to get married. Jiang funuan wanted to go to college. He secretly pulled the box and ran away. He went to college with the subsidy and the money he earned from working outside. Parents hope to marry Jiang funuan to a rich man and forbid her to fall in love outside. Therefore, Jiang funuan and Xie Yongfei are together. This relationship is not optimistic. Although Xie Yongfei''s family is a well-off family, it is far from the level of money Jiang funuan''s parents want. Moreover, Xie Yongfei didn''t study hard at school and often hid in Internet cafes to play games. Jiang funuan quarreled with him. Jiang funuan''s brother goes to a noble vocational school in the city. I heard that as long as he graduates from that school, he can find a good job with high salary. It''s summer vacation now. Jiang funuan didn''t go home. He rented a house outside to work in summer vacation and earn his brother''s tuition. Jiang funuan''s brother is Jiang Hongwei. His tuition fee is 20000 a semester, and his living expenses are 30000 a semester. The parents said to raise her. Now that she has the ability to make money, she should give it all to them. Of course, her brother''s tuition should be paid by her. In order to earn his brother''s tuition, Jiang funuan worked in a coffee shop during the day and broadcast live on the Internet after returning home from work at night. Hearing that webcast can make money, she did not hesitate to register an account in [drunken dream TV] and began webcast. There are several types of Webcast: 1¡¢ The show host is responsible for singing, chatting, dancing, playing musical instruments, shouting wheat... And so on. 2¡¢ The game anchor is responsible for playing all kinds of large-scale games, hero League, crossing the fire line, furnace stone legend... But this kind of game is broadcast live only by professional players or game experts. 3¡¢ Teaching anchor, outdoor anchor, food anchor, financial anchor... And other types of anchor. If the first two can be popular and have many fans, you can make some money. Jiang funuan chose the first kind of anchor. He usually broadcast songs live to fans, chat and make funny and cute. Because of her beautiful appearance, she became a little famous anchor in [drunken dream TV]. However, many platform fees will be deducted from the live broadcasting platform. The money earned is not enough. My brother''s tuition is too much. It seems that school will start in a month. Jiang funuan had to live frugally. He bought a lot of fast food and instant noodles from the Internet and ate these nutritious things every day. Her boyfriend Xie Yongfei spends most of his pocket money on game equipment or internet access. Xie Yongfei''s family education is a little strict. He is not allowed to spend money outside. Jiang funuan has always refused to do it with him before marriage. The brothers often joked that they helped others raise wives before marriage, so he refused to spend more money for Jiang funuan. Usually, they go out for dinner together, almost all of which are made of AA. Even, sometimes Jiang funuan gives him something during festivals. Chapter 464 So Is this the best scum man? Once a girl falls in love with a boy, she will be blinded by sweet words. Xie Yongfei will only promise Jiang funuan a bright future. He will start a company after graduation, buy her a necklace, buy her a car and give her a grand wedding. However, the reality is¡ª¡ª When she was hungry and dizzy at home, Xie Yongfei was still playing games with her brothers in the Internet cafe. After this time, Jiang funuan finally saw the real Xie Yongfei and felt that he and she were not suitable at all, so he said to break up. Beautiful girlfriend said that breaking up, in a man''s face and dignity, it is absolutely impossible to agree! Otherwise, Xie Yongfei would become a school joke and be dumped by a woman. However, Jiang funuan has made up his mind and no one can change it. Xie Yongfei looks badly hit, but he is deeply in love, but he is dumped. Once he saw Jiang funuan talking with a rich second generation, he felt resentful and thought Jiang funuan was too poor to love the rich, so he dumped him. Why didn''t he see Jiang funuan''s mind before? He actually fell in love with such a woman. His first girlfriend was a money worshipper. Xie Yongfei was deeply hurt. He called several good brothers out to drink. Several people drank Lingding drunk together. Xie Yongfei accidentally knocked on a stone on his way home and got a system space. There are all kinds of knife techniques and recipes handed down from ancient times. After getting these treasures, Xie Yongfei opened and hung up his own small restaurant. As long as the dishes are well cooked, there''s nothing you can''t get. Xie Yongfei became a food anchor in the most famous [drunken dream TV]. Once broadcast, he became a God and attracted countless fans. After he became famous, all his resources came and produced all kinds of rich and beautiful beauties. Later, he also married an Qingqing, a daughter of the "Chef" family, and inherited an''s company, a catering giant in s city. As for Jiang funuan, a flirtatious bitch, money worshipper and ex girlfriend, Xie Yongfei designed a fake "rich second generation" to deceive both the body and the heart. He was also played in turn. Finally, his parents married a lame old man in the countryside. make love. It''s wonderful. Pet opened her eyes and touched her stomach. She felt a little hungry again. At this time. When the phone rang, she went to the bedroom and picked up her cell phone, which showed that the caller was Mom. As soon as I got through the phone, a woman''s shrill voice immediately came from the other end: "Jiang funuan, are you sleeping in again? Has your brother''s tuition fee been improved?" "School starts in a month. Before your brother starts school, you must take out the money..." Pet Yu flashed a cold light at the bottom of her eyes and said gently, "I don''t have so much..." "You pig woman!" Jiang''s mother scolded and interrupted her, "don''t think I didn''t know you made money working outside. We owe you reading. Now you grow up and don''t give any money to your parents..." "Others laughed at me for giving birth to an unfilial daughter... I knew I would throw you into the pond and drown, and give birth to you, a white eyed wolf to annoy me..." the more I scolded, the more ugly words came. Pet sipped her lips and hung up directly. In the past, the original owner didn''t work less at home. When there was too much hot water to wash the dishes, mother Jiang would scold and even beat her. If the clothes are not folded, they will get a slap. She once said with a smile that she saw the stars when she was slapped by her mother. Chapter 465 The blood in human body is original sin. Foolish filial piety is the most terrible and can''t get rid of vicious family affection. Jiang funuan has a little depression, which is caused by the family environment. She was not loved by her mother since childhood. Her father''s indifference and mother''s beating caused serious damage to her heart. Once, a look in her mother''s eyes would make her tremble, for fear that her mother would come and slap her. When she grew up, she was once shut out of the door by her mother. She was not allowed to eat in the house. She was frozen outside the door all night. Since then, she no longer expected family affection. Sometimes, she would think alone at night, what is the meaning of living. Despair is like the deep sea that drowns her and destroys her lonely in the dark. Only death is liberation. [host!] pink Jiujiu rubbed her pet. The pet returned to his senses and said, "what''s the matter?" [you are infected by the original owner''s emotion, control yourself.] pink Jiujiu reminds. The original owner is too emotional. When the soul merges with the body, it may affect the host. Just now, it feels the breath of depression and despair around the host. "I see." The mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Pet opened her mobile phone and received several messages from her mother. Most of them were abusive and disobedient. She blacked Jiang''s mother''s phone and deleted all the messages without expression. There is no food at home. She will go out to buy something to eat later and consider how to do the task. Jiang funuan''s wish is very simple. Live well, and then let Xie Yongfei have a hard time. Pet went to the bathroom and washed her face. The girl in the mirror was very beautiful. Her small nose and bright peach eyes seemed to be discharging in the blink of an eye. Compared with those with heavy makeup and the same net red face, she is a pure natural beauty. Her skin is white because she often reads and works indoors. The only pity is that overwork causes physical exhaustion, and there are thick black circles under the eyes, like an eye shadow. [drunken dream] the live broadcast platform has a lot of popularity, and more famous. They are trained, versatile and will attract the audience. Although Jiang funuan is beautiful, if he wants to sing, he can only be counted as the top in the Internet. Why can''t it catch fire? There''s no background and excellent strength. Let''s find another way to do live broadcasting. Xie Yongfei is not the great God of the future food anchor, so she will become a god food anchor first. There are two kinds of food anchors. The first is the big stomach king, who can''t eat ten people''s portions during the live broadcast unless the stomach is large. The second is to show cooking skills, live broadcast how to cook, and teach you how to make delicious dishes. [drunken dream TV] the anchor of big stomach king has two or three hot girls. Although her competitiveness is small, she doesn''t intend to toss her stomach. "Pink Jiujiu, you say, how about I be a food anchor?" [host, do you want to eat everywhere with meow?] "No." the pet smiled and said, "I want to be a cook." [¨q (¡ã a `) ¨r host, are you going to harm humans?] it''s terrible to think about the host''s dark cooking. The pet looked at it kindly and said, "you can''t speak more and more." Fan Jiujiu immediately opened her eyes and sold Meng: [host, isn''t it good to be an anchor who can eat?] "You give me money?" pet asked heartily. Chapter 466 [host, don''t you have some savings? Take it out and have a good meal.] The original owner has only about 2000 yuan in deposit, but the date of paying the rent immediately is coming. Moreover, on Jiang''s 40th birthday a few days ago, she bought Jiang''s mother a ring of nearly 1000. She used an online loan and needed to pay it back next month. The original owner signed a contract on [drunken dream TV] and is an ordinary show anchor. He has to broadcast live for 30 hours every month. Only when he earns 100 gold coins can he get his salary. With more and more network anchors, after the reform of [drunken dream TV], her income as a small anchor is lower and can only get 3000 yuan. The anchor salary of this month will not be received until the 15th of next month. She will pay the rent in two days. After paying the rent, she has only 500 yuan left. This means that she has to take the 500 yuan for 20 days, and she still has some daily things to buy at home. She was so poor that she had to find a way to get some money. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have hacker skills in this position, otherwise she will go to the Internet cafe and use hacker technology to get some money from the bank. Pet touched his chin and considered whether to find a rich second generation to blackmail. The strong dark smell on the girl was so obvious that pink Jiujiu immediately noticed that she had bad ideas. [host, I advise you to be obedient. This is a society ruled by law. Killing people will break the law. Would you please respect the rules of the lower level?] The pet looked down at it and said, "I know." Each plane is bound by the way of heaven, commonly known as the law of heaven and earth. If you violate the law, you will be pursued by the way of heaven. The cow driven and noisy way of heaven will chase you with thunder until your spirit becomes debris. Suddenly, there was a Ding Dong sound of special concern from the mobile phone. Chong Yu picked up the mobile phone and opened it. It was Xie Yongfei''s news. Probably just won a game and completed a beautiful five kill. Xie Yongfei sent a screenshot to his circle of friends. [host, this lucky son, do you want to break up with him?] fan Jiujiu asked. The pet smiled gently and said, "don''t you keep it for the Spring Festival?" She sent a text message directly to Xie Yongfei. Two words: break up. In the Internet cafe. Xie Yongfei is playing games with blood boiling. He hears the voice of text messages. He picks up his mobile phone with his left hand and clicks it on. break up. ¡ª¡ªBy warm. What is Jiang funuan doing again? He is so bored that it affects his mood of playing games. Xie Yongfei frowns. "Brother Fei, what are you doing? Someone is coming down the road. Come and catch it quickly..." "Come, come." Xie Yongfei put his mobile phone on the table, ignored it and continued to play games with his brothers. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Pet cleaned up the messy house and went out with a small bag on her back. There''s nothing to eat at home. She''s going to the supermarket to buy some rice and vegetables and eat some good food to replenish her body. The original owner had a slight stomach disease and fainted due to acute gastroenteritis. The next day, a man went to the hospital to hang water. Since then, her stomach has been bad and she often has stomach problems. The nearby supermarket is hundreds of meters away. Pet found a shared bike and rode it to the supermarket. More than ten minutes later, we arrived at the gate of the supermarket. She filled her cell phone with the money from her former owner''s card and walked into a small department store. The supermarket was not very big, but everything was complete. She walked slowly between the shelves with a small basket. When she went to the inner area of the ingredients, she thought and reached for the fresh eggs¡ª¡ª Chapter 467 A big hand with distinct bones put it on the egg she wanted to take and directly took away the stack of fresh eggs. Pet subconsciously looked up to see who shot her things, but the man had turned around, and the slender figure turned his back to her and went to other places. She slightly raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t care very much. Anyway, there were still fresh eggs. She picked up a stack and put it into a small basket. After shopping in the supermarket for more than ten minutes, she bought five kilograms of rice, some sauce and salt, and walked towards the cashier with a small basket. When she came out of the supermarket, it was dusk outside. She took a small bag, opened the lock of the shared bike, got on the bike and rode home. [host ~!] pink Jiujiu suddenly said. With a faint hum, pet said, "what''s the matter?" [do you still attack him in this plane?] A cold light flashed across the bottom of his eyes and said, "have you found him?" [...] how do you feel that there is a gloomy cold wind blowing behind you. "Speak." pet said coldly. [Er, this...] fan Jiujiu couldn''t help but feel silly. Forced to mention what the man did. But Su, the host will meet him. ¦Å= (¡ä ¦Ï£à*))) alas "You don''t want your hair, do you?" the pet sneered. [wow, host, you''re fierce ~!] fan Jiujiu complained, pretending to sob and said [you''ll see him soon.] "How fast is it soon?" pet asked as he turned the bicycle faucet. "Bang -" she slammed the brakes. [giggle, it''s so fast.] pink Jiujiu laughs. Pet looked at the man she hit in front of him. He seemed to faint and lay unconscious on the ground. Dizzy? Or dead? Pet put his bike aside and stopped and walked towards him. The man was wearing a black shirt and black casual pants. His angular facial features were beautiful. The tear mole under his left eye added a bit of evil to him. Will a big man faint after being hit by a bicycle? Touch porcelain. She raised her foot and kicked him. The man lay on the ground unresponsive. Pet Yu showed a sinister smile and kicked him several times. Seeing that he still didn''t respond, he simply sat on him and punched him. Pink Jiujiu looked at the host and beat up a fat man. After beating a man, pet was in a good mood. He patted his palm and was ready to push the shared bike home. Before she left, her trouser legs were caught. The man hissed a few times, raised his eyes and looked at her, "you hit me?" The pet''s lip angle lifted a faint radian and said, "is there a problem?" I just beat you! If it''s not enough, you can have a fat punch. "Jiang funuan, why did you hit me?" the man sat on the ground and looked at her. His confused eyes were somewhat innocent. He knew the original owner before? What''s the matter? Chong Yu raised his feet and pulled out his trouser legs from his hands, saying seriously: "because you are scum, you are looking for a woman outside behind my back..." "So you are really my girlfriend?" the man stood up and said, "you are so beautiful. I should like you very much. It is absolutely impossible to be good with other girls..." Pet Yu: "..." he took it seriously when he said it was false. She didn''t want to talk to him anymore. She turned to share the bike, pushed the car to the place where the public bike was placed, locked it, and walked towards the place where the original owner lived. The man followed her. "Don''t follow me." pet''s head didn''t turn back. Chapter 468 But the man didn''t listen to her and still followed her. Pet quickly turned around and looked at him coldly: "what are you doing with me?" "Go home together." the man''s deep eyes stared at her and said, "I really don''t have anything to do with other women. Don''t be angry, will you?" The pet raised her eyebrow slightly and said, "do you really think of yourself as my boyfriend?" "What are you talking about? I''m not your boyfriend. Who''s your boyfriend?" The man''s eyes gushed out anger, reached out and grabbed her arm, and asked in an icy tone, "who is it?" Pet wants to get rid of his hand, but his strength is too strong, she can''t get rid of it. So she frowned and said, "today is the first time I''ve met you. I don''t even know who you are. How can you be my boyfriend!" He is really strange. Obviously, Jiang funuan hasn''t contacted him, but he knows her name and has to call himself her boyfriend. The man is afraid to be seriously ill. Is his brain broken? "Jiang funuan!" a man''s voice came from a distance. His young voice was angry, "who is he?!" [tut Tut, ex boyfriend and current boyfriend, Shura field ~!] fan Jiujiu gloated. "Shut up!" the pet shouted in his heart. She doesn''t intend to forgive him yet. In this position, he is still a stranger to her. "Who are you!" the man''s eyes were as cold as ice, and a strong murderous spirit erupted on his body, and the surrounding temperature decreased rapidly. The young and handsome man has a noble temperament. Xie Yongfei is more powerful than him. Xie Yong flushed and scolded angrily: "Jiang funuan, you cheated on me behind my back, you cheap woman..." There are some middle-aged couples or elderly women who are walking after dinner. Seeing this scene, they gather around and point out. Xie Yongfei was even more angry at the bottom of his heart, like a man betrayed by a woman. Society is biased against women, not to mention beautiful girls. Some people always look at them with colored glasses. Perhaps, in Xie Yongfei''s eyes, Jiang funuan doesn''t want to follow him, so he won''t be close to him. Now he is close to other men. He betrayed him. Obviously, he had forgotten that pet Yu had sent a breakup message in the afternoon. Xie Yongfei''s face twisted with anger and felt that he was wearing a huge green hat: "no wonder you don''t want to be close to me because he is rich. Did you go to bed with him behind my back, bitch? You really don''t have a face --" A touch of sarcasm flashed in the pet''s eyes, and his face was particularly calm. Instead, the man holding her arm increased the strength of his big hand, his face was as gloomy as hell, and his eyes stared at Xie Yongfei. The man''s eyes were too terrible. Xie Yongfei subconsciously stepped back, but he lost his mind when he remembered that Jiang funuan dumped him and turned to be with such a man. "Today''s little girl, with a boyfriend, she is still with other men and steps on two boats. That man is really poor..." After hearing this, Xie Yongfei became more angry and said, "you shameless dog men and women..." "Have you finished scolding?" pet broke the man''s hand and stuffed the shopping bag into his hand. "Pa Pa Pa --" the pet raised his hand, patted his palm, smiled and said, "what you scolded is really wonderful..." Chapter 469 The girl''s delicate face is particularly beautiful and moving because of her smile, which makes people feel a little twinkle. However, the next moment. The chin of the onlookers is falling off. "Pa -" the pet slapped and left five red fingers on Xie Yongfei''s face. Xie Yongfei was completely stunned. In front of him, Jiang funuan was always very gentle and hardly quarreled with others. Maybe because she looks good, some girls in the school reject her. Therefore, Jiang funuan was very kind at school, and her friends gave her the title of "good man". Now she hit him!? "Bitch!" Xie Yongfei scolded angrily. He just wanted to teach the smiling girl a lesson. "Pa!" "Pa pa -" One after another slapped Xie Yongfei and hit him. His whole face was swollen like a zongzi. The pet slapped him a dozen times in succession. When the slap stopped, Xie Yongfei wanted to curse again: "cheap -" Before he scolded him, Chong Yu slapped him again, beat Xie Yongfei back, staggered a few steps, and almost fell to the ground. "This girl is too fierce..." "It''s more powerful than my family''s small group. It hurts when people look at it..." "That man is really miserable. He was cheated by his girlfriend and was beaten..." Xie Yongfei spit out a mouthful of blood and water. One of his teeth was knocked out. The appearance of missing teeth looks funny. "Jiang funuan, I was wrong about you before. I didn''t expect you to be so rude and cheat on me..." Xie Yongfei said angrily with a black face: "look, I won''t kill you today..." With that, he rushed towards the pet. The onlookers pointed and looked at all this indifferently. Pet Yu went aside to avoid Xie Yongfei''s fist, kicked him in his lower body, and slapped him again. With a slap, Xie Yongfei covered his life. Gen Zi, his face blue and purple, curled up on the ground. "Xie Yongfei, why do you say I wear a green hat for you?" pet pointed to the man carrying the bag not far away and said, "which eye did you see me fooling around with him? I met him for the first time today..." The man pursed his lips and seemed a little unhappy. "I''ve broken up with you. Please don''t bother me in the future." The pet looked down at the man lying on the ground, with a kind smile on his face: "if you look for me once, I''ll hit you once." Xie Yongfei was looked at by this kind of gentle eyes, but somehow there was a cold sweat behind him. "It turns out that they have broken up. In this case, the girl didn''t cheat..." "Jiang funuan, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Because I have no money, I collude with other men. Now I want to break up with me..." Pet Yu sneered twice and said sarcastically, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a cheeky person like you. It''s not your fault that I don''t have money. I don''t have the ability and I often talk about it when I don''t have money..." "I''m with you. Have you ever spent a penny for me? Take all your money to buy game equipment!" "I gave you your pants and shoes on your birthday. Did you give me anything on my birthday?" Xie Yongfei choked and couldn''t speak. He tried to argue: "I didn''t make money now. When I make money..." "When you make money, I''m afraid I''ll starve to death." a touch of irony flashed in the pet''s eyes and said, "get out! Don''t appear in front of me in the future!" Chapter 470 Xie Yongfei knows that if he keeps pestering today, he will only suffer a loss and be beaten. He will redouble his insults today in the future! Xie Yongfei looked at pet with resentment in his eyes, got up and ran out of the community. When the onlookers saw that the person who picked up the matter had left, they slowly dispersed and left. Pet went back to the man and took back his shopping bag: "go, too." The man was experiencing a storm in his head. He grabbed her arm and asked in a cold and heavy voice, "shouldn''t you explain to me?" "How could that man be your ex boyfriend just now? When were you with him behind my back?" "Let go!" there was a cool color in her eyes. The man held her hand tightly and said, "if you don''t explain clearly to me, I won''t let go." The pet gave a cry, shook off his hand and said, "if you don''t want to die, don''t follow up." Then she went to the corridor. The man wanted to catch up. From her back, he saw that she was very angry. He hesitated and stopped. "Ah -" he hugged his head. There was a sharp pain in his mind, like stabbing countless needles into his head, which made his eyebrows wrinkle deeply. The pet returned to his house. She turned on the light, put the shopping bag on the tea table and took rice, fresh eggs, salt and soy sauce into the kitchen. It''s more than seven in the evening, and most people have finished their meal. The pet measured some rice with a small cup. After washing the rice, he turned on the rice cooker and cooked. About half an hour later, the rice was cooked. Chong Yu turns on her mobile phone and clicks [drunken dream TV] to start live broadcasting. Tonight, she decided to make a bowl of eggs and water herself, and try the water to see how many people will watch her food anchor. She has contacted the leadership of [drunken dream TV], changed the contract and signed the contract, and changed from show anchor to food anchor. Although the leader didn''t understand why she wanted to be a hot food anchor and didn''t say anything, she had too many show anchors with only a small reputation. In the live broadcast platform like gravel, she is just a little transparent and has no impact. As soon as the live broadcast was opened, many old fans entered the live broadcast room. [bright semi sad]: anchor, what are you doing? Is this your kitchen? [snow in winter]: do you want to cook for us? No singing today? Chong Yu smiled at the camera and said, "I''ve changed my career. I don''t sing. I should be a food anchor..." Just finished, a lot of bullets came out of the mobile phone. [Peninsula fleeting time]: Food anchor? Do you cook live? [Meng three years old]: is it eating and broadcasting? I heard that it''s bad for my stomach. [xiaodudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. Most fans began to protest. What we want to see live is singing, selling cute and funny, rather than watching her cook and eat every day. Pet smiled and said, "if you want to see me cook delicious food, please stay. What I want to cook and eat today is egg rice." With that, she turned on the tap to wash her hands, and then put the cooked white rice in the rice bowl. The full grain rice gave off a faint sweet taste. Pet took out a fresh egg and knocked it on the edge of the bowl and chopsticks. The egg shell broke and flowed out of the egg yolk and egg white. Pouring it on the white rice had a bright luster. Chapter 471 Chong Yu picked up his chopsticks and quickly began to stir. The eggs and rice slowly merged together. The snow-white rice grains were dyed into a light yellow, with full and attractive color. This scene looks appetizing, and the shiny rice grains look very delicious. When making eggs and pouring rice, the ratio of eggs to rice must be correct. Use a large bowl of rice with an egg. If the proportion of eggs is too large, it will cause imbalance, and the rice will become sticky and not delicious. After mixing evenly, Chong Yu took the soy sauce placed aside, opened the lid, poured the soy sauce on the rice, stirred it for a while, and sprinkled some instant dried laver. A bowl of fragrant eggs poured with rice was made. A faint white mist curled up from the bowl, and the faint smell of rice was distributed in the air. [memories are just once]: does it look good? I didn''t expect the goddess to sing well and cook well [I like orange juice]: I suddenly feel hungry. I''ll find something to eat. [bright semi sad]: Goddess, I''m eating too. Let''s eat together, ha ha ha With a bowl in one hand and a mobile phone in the other hand, Chong Yu went to the table and sat down. She could lower her voice and say, "honey, it''s time for a formal meal... Are you ready?" [snow in winter]: lying in the trough, the goddess said, babies, I feel a little aggressive. [flowers bloom]: unexpectedly, the goddess''s voice can be full of attack and crazy call Pet put her mobile phone on a well lit place on the table and showed a beautiful smile under the incandescent light. "Honey, is there anyone at home?" [Dudu Dudu]: my parents are out. I''m at home alone. [pinellia tuber sugar]: and me. It''s so boring. I stay at home alone. The pet picked up the bowl and put it in front of the camera. "The baby who didn''t eat, do you want to eat together?" [Meng three years old]: Goddess, wait, I''ll find snacks to eat! [Peninsula fleeting time]: I want to eat too. Wait a minute, I''ll get something to eat. [snow in winter]: Goddess, I''ve prepared instant noodles. Let''s have dinner together. The flashing barrage on the mobile phone screen was so dense that it almost blocked the screen. A beautiful woman who eats delicious food in front of the camera is very attractive. Everyone watched her eat, and their appetite came. They all wanted something to eat. There are also some fans who follow the trend in the live broadcast room. They feel that they can eat together when the goddess eats live. They feel like they really sit and eat together. Moreover, the goddess''s eating action is as elegant as the Western aristocracy, and that noble temperament is really pleasing to the eye. [the anchor received x99 sweets.] [the anchor received X5 MEDAS.] After taking a few bites, pet put down his chopsticks, wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin and said, "if you want to eat, you can make it yourself." [Meng three years old]: www can''t cook. [memory is just once]: I''ll try to buy some eggs tomorrow. [Peninsula fleeting time]: I''m not very good at it. I''m known as a kitchen killer at home. "This kind of egg rice is easy to make... Just like I did before... You can make a bowl of delicious egg rice..." [the anchor received X1 sincerity.] In half an hour. Pet turned off the live broadcast and immediately picked up a water cup to drink water. The food she made looks delicious. Why does it taste a little strange? What went wrong? At this time. There was a knock outside the door. Chapter 472 Pet went over and opened the door. "Little girl." a chubby middle-aged woman standing at the door is Aunt Zhang, her next door neighbor. "Aunt, what can I do for you?" pet asked. Aunt Zhang opened her mouth and said, "little girl, there will always be friction and friction between young people. I think your boyfriend is a little uncomfortable. Forgive him this time and let him enter the house..." Huh? boy friend? He hasn''t left yet? Pet glanced around the corridor and didn''t find a man. "Aunt, you''re wrong. I don''t have a boyfriend now." she smiled. Aunt Zhang looked at me and said, "that young man looks very good. If he does something wrong, you''ll scold him if you''re really angry..." "When I passed downstairs, I found that he didn''t look very well. It''s going to rain later. Tell him to go back to the house." He''s still downstairs? The pet frowned lightly. Aunt Zhang said a lot. The quarrel between young lovers is very common. As a passer-by, she advised her not to make too stiff with her boyfriend because of the quarrel. If you break up, you are sad. When Aunt Zhang finally finished, pet said gently, "aunt, thank you, but he''s really not my boyfriend." "No?" Aunt Zhang said suspiciously, "little girl, aren''t you talking angrily?" Downstairs in the afternoon, she saw that the little girl and the boy were very close. Moreover, the boy said his girlfriend was angry and wanted to wait downstairs for her forgiveness. "It''s really not." pet Yu smiled faintly. "Well, if he is your boyfriend, you''d better take him to the hospital quickly. He seems very uncomfortable..." With that, Aunt Zhang returned to her home. Pet closes the door, goes to the bedroom window and looks downstairs. On the stone bench in the community, the handsome man sat there and stared at the front motionless. [host, are you really not going down?] asked fan Jiujiu. The pet looked at it and said, "do you want me to go down?" This Pink Jiujiu shut up wisely. Everything is wrong anyway. Chong Yu took a break, picked up her mobile phone and carefully checked the revenue share of the live broadcast platform. [drunken dream TV] the reward income of fans is divided into five points, and 1 yuan in the real world = 10 gold coins. Reward gifts are divided into seven levels: 1 gold coin = 1 sugar, 10 gold coins = 1 lip print, 100 gold coins = 1 heart, 1000 gold coins = 1 crown. 10000 gold coins = 1 gold card, 50000 gold coins = 1 luxury car, 100000 gold coins = 1 villa. The best reward is a villa, equivalent to 10000 cash. Big God level Fengyun anchor, Shenhao level fans give away dozens of villas, and the popular anchor earns millions a month. She, the lowest level ordinary anchor, needs to ensure an income of 100 gold coins per month. She can get the basic salary only after live broadcasting for 30 hours. The original owner didn''t earn enough money to buy cosmetics. Fortunately, the gold coins he earned every month were enough to get his basic salary, otherwise he would starve to death. In today''s food live broadcast, several fans have been following her to reward some sugar and lip prints, and a generous reward has a heart, which has kept the income of basic salary. If you want to be a famous God anchor, you have to work harder! Pet turns off her cell phone and picks up her pajamas to take a bath. After taking a bath, she stood by the window and looked down. She found that the man was still sitting there on the stool under the street lamp. The wind before the rain blew outside the window, and the temperature became lower at night. Chapter 473 At night, the man''s back looks very lonely, like abandoned by the world. [sobbing... Burping... Sobbing...] pink Jiujiu stayed on the windowsill, covered her eyes with her claws and began to cry hypocritically. [host, look at him. He looks like a little milk dog left behind. It''s so pathetic. He must have been hurt by you.] If it rains tonight, he will definitely catch a cold and have a fever... Human beings will become fools with a high fever...] "Pink Jiujiu, will you shut up?" pet said gently. Pink Jiujiu immediately stopped pretending to cry and looked at her uneasily. The pet snorted coldly, went back to bed and lay down, pulled up the blanket and covered his stomach. As time went by, she still couldn''t sleep. After a while, there was a whistling wind outside the window. The pattering rain grew from small to large and crackled on the window. "Boom -" a flash of lightning flashed across the black sky. Pink Jiujiu lay on the quilt at the foot of the bed and silently mourned for a man. Kill for a while and chase his wife to the crematorium. That man has always been very paranoid. He looks cold and indifferent on the surface, but he is dark and cold in the heart. In the first few places, he secretly didn''t know how many people he killed. As a demon, he swallowed countless people and almost destroyed the world at the end of the day. He became a wolf when he was the emperor. When he paved the way for the host to become the emperor, he arranged the dark guard to solve countless dissident ministers. The bloodthirsty massacres hidden in the bustling Kyoto were easily erased by the absolute imperial power. He was never a good man. He will kill his lover mercilessly, the God of the Ninth Heaven above the clouds. There is a faint light in pink Jiujiu''s eyes, and one day God will fall into the clouds. "Hoo Hoo -" the wind is raging outside. Pet is tossing and turning in bed and can''t sleep. In fact, it''s not all his fault. He should have kept her with forbidden magic. Follow her to hell, or rise after death, and their souls will be entangled. His behavior is really crazy. It can also be said that he is very snake spirit sick! [host ~ it''s so cold. Can I go into the quilt?] pink Jiujiu sells Meng. Pet opened the quilt, sat up, looked at it lightly, got out of bed and went to the window. Under the heavy rain, the whole city became more and more dark and heavy, and the street lights at night were also very dim. On the stone bench under the street lamp, there was no figure. Tut~ Pet Yu''s lips aroused a touch of light ridicule. He really thought he would make a bitter meat trick and get wet outside like a fool. Did you leave. [eh ~ he''s gone.] fan Jiujiu said strangely [he was just there.] The pet grabbed pink Jiujiu''s ear and said, "if you compare blindly like a fly again, I''ll pull out your hair." [!] pink Jiujiu felt that her hair was going to stand up. [host, I want to go back to space.] it said pitifully. The pet let go, and the little black cat immediately disappeared from the void. She went back to bed and lay down again. The rain outside the window was so loud that she was a little upset. She got out of bed, brushed the curtains, and then went back to bed and lay with her eyes closed. I don''t know how long she slept. the second day. After a day''s rest, Chong Yu is ready to go to work in the coffee shop, otherwise the original owner will not get his salary after working for two months. As soon as she took the elevator downstairs, she saw a lot of people looking around. "He won''t die, will he? Do you want to make an emergency call?" "Mind your own business..." Chapter 474 Aunt Zhang, who was going to send her children to school, had sharp eyes and saw the pet coming out of the elevator. "Little girl, come and see your boyfriend..." For a moment, the onlookers looked at the pet, with surprise and doubt in their eyes. Pet walked calmly, and everyone made way. Near the wall, there was a fainting man. His face was particularly pale, his clothes were wrinkled, and some wet pasted on him. Handsome men are about 23 years old. People with high appearance are very likable. "Is he your boyfriend? I saw him leaning against the wall as soon as I got up, as if he was seriously ill..." "Take him to the hospital. I don''t think he looks right..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The onlookers opened their mouths with worry in their eyes. Pet squatted down, looked at the man''s tired and pale face, and felt a touch of heartache in his heart. She put her hand on his forehead, and the hot temperature came, like a hot iron that could burn her hand. He has a fever and the temperature is too high. He must be sent to the hospital at once. "Thank you. Can anyone help me help him to the roadside?" pet raised his head and asked. "I have to send the children." "I can''t help. It''s almost nine o''clock. I''ll be late for work." "I''m going shopping. If I don''t go, I''ll miss the discount time..." Everyone refused to help and left one by one. This can''t blame them. The morning is really the time to go to work and school. Besides, men look very weak. Of course, they won''t help if they are afraid of an accident. Pet took out her mobile phone and called the hospital. The hospital said to send an ambulance immediately. After hanging up the phone, she lifted the soft black broken hair on the man''s forehead with her fingers, revealing the man''s delicate eyebrows and eyes. Unexpectedly, he really stayed downstairs all night. He was not only caught in the cold rain, but now he has a cold and a high fever. She reached out and lifted the hem of his shirt. The man''s honey skin had some cyan and blood stasis marks, which were beaten by her. It wasn''t long before the ambulance came and rushed all the way to the hospital. After the emergency, the doctor said to her seriously: "the patient not only had a high fever, but also had a slight concussion. He also had traces of being beaten. Two ribs were broken. Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital..." Pet Yu: "..." did she beat so hard? She remembered not hitting him on the head. "... Miss Jiang?" the doctor called. "Huh?" The girlfriend is a little irresponsible. Her boyfriend is hurt like this and is distracted by the doctor''s words. The doctor said, "your boyfriend needs to stay in the hospital for a few days. Try to give him light food these days." "I see." pet Yu nodded. Back in the ward, pet went to the man''s bed and looked at his sleeping appearance. He was a little helpless. I knew I shouldn''t have beaten him. Now, she has another burden and has to support him for a few days. A quick phone ring rang. She picked up her cell phone and found that it was the manager of the coffee shop. "Manager." Chong Yu answered the phone. "Jiang funun, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you come to work today?" the manager asked loudly. "Sorry," pet said gently, "my friend has something wrong and may need to take a few days off." "Ask for leave for a few days? Don''t you know the store is busy recently? Don''t come at all!" the manager said angrily and hung up the phone. She frowned and took down her mobile phone. "Don''t go to work," came the man''s hoarse voice. Chapter 475 Pet put his cell phone in his bag and said, "I don''t go to work. Do you support me?" "I raise you." the man stared at her with deep eyes and said, "you are my girlfriend. It''s natural for me to raise you." The pet said faintly, "I don''t seem to know your name." By implication, she is not his girlfriend at all. "Jiang funuan." the man''s handsome face showed an angry expression and said, "don''t make trouble with me." Who on earth is making trouble? The first time we met, we said she was his girlfriend. "Then tell me who you are, where you live, and how you know me." Chong Yu found a stool and sat down. The man flashed a trace of confusion at the bottom of his eyes and said, "I only remember your name is Jiang funuan. It''s my girlfriend. I can''t remember the rest clearly." The pet said in surprise, "that''s all?" The man nodded silently. As long as he thought about other things, there would be pain in his head. "You and I have known each other for a year. I live with you and often cook food for you." "What are you talking about?" the original owner has always lived alone and has never seen him. The man turned pale when he heard the speech and said, "I''m not talking nonsense. Do I lose my memory? You''re going to abandon me..." He looked like this. I''m afraid others thought she was a bad girl and wanted to throw away a lovely dog. Fortunately, there is no one else in the ward, otherwise it''s really big. I don''t know what''s going on for the time being, so I don''t care. Anyway, I still want to be with him in the end. "You said you wanted to raise me. Where''s the money?" she asked. The man took a wallet from himself and said, "here are all my cards." Chong Yu took his valuable wallet and opened it. His eyes lit up immediately. There are several gold cards and a supreme black card in his wallet. His identity in this position is definitely not simple. "Since you say you''re my boyfriend, I''ll keep your card. Is that ok?" The man is like a good baby: "no problem." Chong Yu took out his ID card from his wallet. An Qijiu, from s City, is 23 years old. Chong Yu stood up and said, "take a rest first. I should go home and make lunch. I''ll bring it to you later." With that, she turned to leave the ward. The man looked at her back reluctantly until her figure disappeared. At noon. Pet came to the ward with a heat preservation box. Ann Qijiu leaned on the hospital bed, reading a recipe book in her hand. When she saw her coming, she put down her book and showed a shallow smile. "Caress warm, you come." Pet put the warm box on the table and asked, "where did you get the recipe book?" "The aunt in the next ward gave it to me." Ann Qijiu said. Pet Yu was slightly surprised. Which aunt brought the recipe book to the hospital and gave it to him. She opened the lid of the thermos box, took out the lunch box and said, "the doctor said you can''t eat spicy food. I made you some corn ribs soup." Spare ribs soup contains protein, fat and vitamins, as well as a large amount of calcium phosphate, bone collagen and bone mucin, which just give him a bone. There was a faint heat in the insulation box, the fragrance of spareribs soup dispersed in the ward, and the yellow corn was shining with a trace of oil, which was particularly attractive in the bright light. Delicious corn makes people want to take a bite immediately and taste the sweet and fresh taste. The bone soup integrated into corn will bring a sweet taste to the taste buds. Chapter 476 The aunt passing by the door of the ward smelled the smell and stopped to look in. "Handsome boy, your girlfriend is really good. The soup tastes delicious. I can smell it in the corridor." An Qijiu glanced at her pet and said, "this is the first time she has made something for me to eat. I have this kind of welfare only when I am sick." The aunt smiled and said, "then hurry to eat." then she went back to the next door. Chong Yu lifted the heat preservation box and carefully poured out some soup into the bowl. The hot white gas filled the air, and the fragrance of spareribs soup was stronger. Ann Qijiu has a happy smile on his mouth. If he knows that illness has such good benefits, he can occasionally use the bitter meat meter. The pet put the dishes and chopsticks in front of the man and said, "eat." Anqijiu picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of meat in his mouth. Just when he wanted to chew, his expression was stiff. The smell "What''s the matter?" the pet frowned at him and said, "what''s the problem?" Ann Qijiu swallowed the meat hard and said, "nothing, it''s delicious." He stretched out his bony hand, picked up his rice bowl and drank a mouthful of soup. His expression was stiff again. He tried his best to hold back before he didn''t spit out. This soup Now he''s sure it''s not an illusion. It''s really terrible! It tastes strange!!! Obviously, the soup looks the same as that cooked by the top chef in the hotel. The color and fragrance are particularly attractive. Why does it taste so strange in your mouth? He felt as if he had swallowed a mouthful of salt or been eaten a whole bag of chicken essence. "Xiao Qi, eat quickly." Chong Yu sat aside, his hands supporting his chin, looked at him, and said with bright eyes: "I cooked these spareribs soup specially for you. You should eat more..." Ann Qijiu looks a little stiff. Does he have to finish a big bowl of spare ribs soup? "Why don''t you eat?" pet looked at him suspiciously and said, "isn''t the soup appetizing? I''ll try..." "Wait --" an Qijiu quickly reached out his hand to stop him and said, "it''s delicious. You''re not allowed to touch it. This is the soup for my bones. I''ll finish it all..." (t ¨Œ T) the soup made by my girlfriend has to be eaten in tears. The man ate quickly with a bowl, as if someone wanted to grab it from him. He ate it all in a few minutes. The pet put away the dishes and chopsticks and said, "are you full?" Ann Qijiu pulled out a smile and said, "I''m full. It''s delicious." He opened the quilt with a calm look and walked slowly to the bathroom. As soon as he entered the bathroom, he threw up on the washstand. When he went out, he had a cold sweat on his face. "What''s wrong with you?" pet went to help him back to bed and said, "do you want to call a doctor?" "No." anqijiu gently stroked her hand and lay back in bed. "I want to have a rest." "Then have a good rest and I''ll come back to see you in the evening." pet helped him cover the quilt and left the ward with a thermos box. [host] you make complaints about him too. He was not killed by you. He was almost poisoned by your dark cooking. "Do you blame me?" the pet said with a little helplessness Who knows what''s going on? It''s very delicious. She sent it to an Qijiu without tasting it. [next time you come to deliver him a meal, I suggest you go out and buy it.] fan Jiujiu said. "I see." night. Chong Yu came to the hospital ward with a heat preservation box. Chapter 477 Ann Qijiu''s eyes flitted over the insulation box she brought, trying to calm herself. Maybe noon was just an accident? Pet put the heat preservation box on the table, opened the lid and said, "you can''t eat spicy yet. You still boiled some spare ribs soup at night. You''ll make do with it." In fact, these spare ribs soup was left over at noon. She cooked it again in the evening and brought it here. The light and bone tonic soup is nothing more than stewing some ribs with various vegetables. In the evening, she specially added some peanuts. The ribs soup is mixed with the smell of cooked peanuts. It should taste good. Ann Qijiu looked at her and helped him pour soup, put ribs and corn in a bowl, and carefully clip out the bones without meat. The girl''s look is very gentle, and her beautiful side face has beautiful lines, which makes people very excited. He felt his heart beating fast and his heart was soft into a pool of water. He wanted to hold her in his arms and kiss her hard. Pet raised his head, smiled at him and said, "well, eat." The girl''s charming peach eyes were very attractive. Ann Qijiu was flattered and picked up the dishes and chopsticks. He picked up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. There must be something wrong with his taste! By all means! "What?" pet looked at him with a smile. "Nothing." Anqijiu swallowed the meat like a bolt of dates. It took more than ten minutes to finish it, and then calmly walked to the bathroom. A few minutes later, he came out pale. Will you die if you go on like this? Chong Yu stayed with him in the ward for a while, then left the hospital and went back. After she left, anqijiu decisively took out her mobile phone. #Girlfriend cooking is terrible. Do you want to say it# 1L: brother, you have a girlfriend? 2L: + 1, is it to provoke hatred!!! 3L: now there are not many girls who can cook. There are fewer girls who are willing to cook for you. Just be satisfied! 4l: you have to eat all the bad food. This is a proposition, brother! 5L: please give me a dozen such girlfriends and I''ll cook for her. 6L: it''s bad to cook for you? If I were my girlfriend, I could eat the whole world. The building was crooked while talking, and the collective began to attack him. He really doesn''t intend to let her cook, but he has to lie in the hospital bed these days and can''t cook. Thinking about her life in the next few days, Ann Qijiu feels a headache. She is not bad at cooking, but poisonous dark cuisine. She will die if she eats it. He secretly decided not to let her into the kitchen when he got out of the hospital. His girlfriend is not a kitchen killer, but a divine chef in the dark cuisine industry. It''s better to kill him than let her cook well. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Finally a few days passed. Ann Qijiu was discharged unharmed, but she couldn''t do too intense exercise and needed a good rest. When he walked out of the hospital, he always had a feeling of seeing the light again. The pet walked beside him and asked, "where is your home?" "I don''t remember." anqijiu reached out and took her hand. The girl''s hands were soft and her skin was delicate. He couldn''t help stroking them with his fingers, and a burst of sweetness gushed out of his heart. Pet looked at him sideways. The man''s handsome face was wearing a dazzling smile. He was very handsome and charming. His eyes were clear and bright, not like lying. She couldn''t help wondering if a bicycle hitting a person would really lose memory? Will it be a little bullshit!? "Then you want to live with me?" her family has only one bed. Chapter 478 Anqijiu clenched her hand, as if afraid of her running away. "Didn''t we always live together? You forgot?" "When did it happen?" pet asked. Ann Qijiu reached out and took her in her arms and said, "these days I think of something before." "I dated you a year ago and have lived together since then. Then you quarreled with me and kicked me out." He would cook food for her every day, and they often had dinner together and went downstairs for a walk. At night, she would lie in his arms and watch ghost movies together. When she saw the terrible plot, she would be scared into his arms. He would hold her and gently pat her on the back to tell her that it was false. "I know it''s wrong. Let''s just pass the past?" the man''s deep eyes stared at her, with expectations and light requests. Pet Yu still looks confused and forced. There is no such thing as the original owner''s memory and plane plot. [host, I think he is ill and his brain is broken. These are all made up. His acting skills are comparable to those of the Oscar winner.] be ill? Make it up? From your own imagination? Pet Yu pondered slightly. Maybe he really had a brain problem. No, he had a mental problem. Modern society has a schizophrenic personality called paranoia. There are many kinds of paranoia: some patients will actually have nothing to do with him and think it has something to do with him. Some people feel that people around him and bad people follow him, frame him, poison him... In the end, they feel ¡ú_ There are always diaoming who want to harm me. More patients feel that they are super awesome, delusional that they are the richest man in the world, the president of the country and a hidden agent. There are all kinds of delusions. At the moment, the man holding her may have love delusion, which is very changeable. There should be another strong suggestive delusion. She is his girlfriend. He must have imagined it himself. It was the first time she met him that day, but he said he had been living with her, mostly ill. "Caress warm." the man hugged her tightly and said, "shall we never quarrel again? I''ll make you a lot of delicious food. I support you whatever you want to do." "Let me go first." the pet stretched out his hand and pushed him. "We should go back." Hugging outside, passers-by looked at it. An Qijiu glanced coldly at their passers-by, then reluctantly released his hand and took her hand. He didn''t sleep well in the hospital these days. He wanted to go home and sleep with her. When they walked to the bus booth and waited for the bus on the roadside. An Qijiu asked, "didn''t you drive my car?" Pet looked at him and said, "I don''t know where your car is. Besides, you didn''t give me the car key." The original owner hasn''t got a driver''s license yet. She wants to drive fast, but she doesn''t have a chance. Ann 791 thought, frowned and said, "we may have to go to the police station." He parked his car outside the community for several days. It is estimated that he has been pulled away by the traffic police at this time. After listening to his words, he knew what to do and said, "go to the police station first." It was already four or five o''clock in the afternoon when they paid the fine to get the seized car out. They went to the supermarket to buy some things and came home. Pet leans on the sofa to rest. Ann Qijiu takes the initiative to pick up things and walks into the kitchen. Chapter 479 There is a glass door between the kitchen and the living room. The man stood in the kitchen, unbuttoned his sleeves and rolled them up, revealing his strong forearms. He is slender and thin, but his skeleton is very good, and his shirt looks very good on him. With slender legs, thin waist and a height of more than 1.8 meters, it is like a male model on the cover of a magazine, with a golden proportion of body. Seeing that he was going to cook dinner, pet took out his mobile phone and shouted, "wait." Ann Qijiu had washed her hands and was washing with the fish head she had just bought. She heard her voice slightly turn her face. "What''s the matter?" Chong opened the software for recording video on her mobile phone and said, "you know I''m the anchor of [drunken dream TV]? I should be the food anchor now." "I''ll take a picture of your cooking process with my mobile phone, and then edit it to attract fans." An Qijiu was silent and said, "can you pat your face?" He doesn''t want to show his face on the public platform, which will attract unnecessary trouble. Chong Yu smiled and said, "no, in the process of recording, I should only shoot your hand. Even if I shoot your face, I will edit it." "You shoot." anqijiu hooked his lips. What he''s going to make tonight is fish head tofu soup, which is made of fish head and tofu. It''s very delicious. Tofu contains more calcium, while fish contains vitamin D. eat them together. With the help of vitamin D in fish, the absorption rate of calcium in human body can be increased many times. Moreover, the fish head contains glial protein, and the fat and calories are very low. Eating it has the effects of strengthening the spleen and Qi, warming the stomach, beauty and moisturizing. Fish head tofu soup can not only warm the body and brain, but also make people''s skin moist and delicate. Anqijiu took out the tender tofu, washed it and put it on the kitchen board. His bony hand easily picked up the kitchen knife and began to cut the tofu. The knife is very fast, and the tofu pieces are the same size, not thin or thick, just right. The handsome man looks serious about cooking. He is really pleasing to the eyes and makes the girl very excited. Pet Yu focused on his every move with his mobile phone, sometimes pulled the camera closer and photographed his cutting method. After cutting the tender tofu, he washed the silver carp head and cut it in half, then cut the washed ginger into thin slices, cut coriander and onion into sections, and beat the garlic flat to remove the skin. He put some oil in the pot. After burning the oil, he put ginger slices, coriander, onion and garlic in and fried. The subtle sound of cooking sounded, and the pot sent out bursts of fragrance. The fish head has a fishy smell. In order for the fishy smell to destroy the taste of the soup, the fishy smell must be removed first. Anqijiu fried the fish head with sesame oil and put some rice wine. Both sides of the fish head slowly turned into a light golden yellow. He poured in some water, just covered the fish''s head, and turned the fire up a little. Now just wait for time to pass before moving on to the next step. Pet Yu has been surprised by his familiar cooking process, and some doubt his identity. His name is anqijiu. Isn''t he the successor of the chef family? But I''ve never heard that there is a young master in the s City chef family. I only heard that master an has a granddaughter. Ann Qijiu washed her hands, picked up the cloth to dry, then hooked her small nose with her hand and said, "what are you thinking?" The pet returned to his senses, smiled and said, "I wonder why you can cook so well." Chapter 480 "I learned it specially for you." Anqijiu could not help but bow his head and kiss her lips. The girl''s lips were soft and sweet like soft sugar, which attracted him to kiss and want to explore more deeply. At this time, the pet leaned back to avoid him and said, "don''t you look at the ignition?" The time of soup cooking should be arranged well, neither more nor less, otherwise it will not reach the desired taste. Anqijiu put his hand around her waist, took her into his arms and said, "I look at the time." With that, he bowed his head and kissed her lips. First, he gently bit her lips and petals, then rubbed them around, and then strongly probed into her mouth. Pet Yu just wanted to resist. He became strong. His hot tongue wrapped around her tongue and swept in her mouth. The warm kiss aggravated her breathing, her eyes were bright, and a pair of peach eyes were more attractive. He looked like a flame of gas in his body, and she was very eager to do more. "Oh ~" pet pushed him with his hand without his cell phone and struggled in his arms. The man clung to her waist with his big hands, forcing her body to cling to his body and lie soft on his chest. Until¡ª¡ª There was a flash of shame in her eyes and she bit hard with her teeth. He hissed and withdrew subconsciously. A silver saliva was pulled from their lips, and the atmosphere in the kitchen became ambiguous and beautiful. "You''re not going to see the soup yet," she glared at him. The girl was full of swollen red lips for kissing, and her eyes staring at him were charming, more like being coquettish. An Qijiu''s eyes became dark, took a breath, and turned to check the fish soup. He wants her more than fish soup. However, we have to feed her well first. It''s good to feed her. Now she''s too thin. Her slender waist seems to break when she''s folded. An Qijiu opened the lid and looked at it. He reduced the fire of the soup. After more than ten minutes, the fish head soup turned milky white and gave off a faint smell of fish. He put the tofu in and gently stirred it, then simmered it over a low heat, and then mixed it with salt, rice wine and chicken powder. Finally, he sprinkled coriander and scallion into the soup. Fish head tofu soup is officially out of the pot. The snow-white soup emits white dense heat. The tender and smooth tofu looks particularly delicious. Anqijiu picked up the spoon, scooped out a small spoon of soup, blew carefully, and then put it in front of the pet. "How about a taste?" Pet saved the recorded video, turned off her mobile phone, opened her lips slightly and took a sip with a spoon. Suddenly, her eyes widened. The hot fish head tofu soup is particularly delicious. When my tongue touches the delicious taste, I feel like I want to swallow it immediately and continue to drink it, but also want to taste it slowly. The snow-white tofu soup is contained in the mouth. It is slightly sweet and smooth. The tenderness of tofu melts on the tip of the tongue without chewing. It''s so delicious! Not only the delicacy of fish, but also the tenderness and sweetness of tofu are combined to bring extreme enjoyment to the taste buds. People want to drink again after drinking. The delicious taste is irresistible! The pet who was already a little hungry put his mobile phone in his pocket and said, "let''s eat." "Don''t you live?" Ann Qijiu asked. Chong Yu picked up his job and said, "pay attention to your actions and interact with fans in the live broadcast. I''ll eat first." She''s not the anchor of big stomach king. Just eat delicious food live. Moreover, when she releases the production process of fish head tofu soup and drinks fish head tofu soup live, it will certainly attract fans. Chapter 481 An Qijiu flashed a spoiled smile at the bottom of her eyes, took the bowl in her hand and said, "go and sit down." Pet Yu was not polite to him, so he went to the table and opened his stool to sit down. Ann Qijiu took a bowl of white rice and put it in front of her. Then she took out a vegetable bowl and filled it with a bowl of fish head tofu soup. The hot soup gave off a real dense heat, and the air was filled with a faint fragrance. He put the fish head tofu soup on the table. When he saw that he had no plan to hold a bowl of rice for himself, he asked, "don''t you eat?" Ann Qijiu saw that she cared about herself. A smile was on her lips and said, "you eat first, and I''ll fry you a vegetable." Eating meat and vegetables is good for your health. A fish head tofu soup is enough for two people, but he also wants to fry some other refreshing vegetables for her. The pet bit his chopsticks, smiled on his eyebrows and eyes, and said gently, "then hurry up and let''s eat together." He is very gentle and soft in this world. For the sake of being so easy to get along with and making delicious food for her every day, forgive him for his snake essence disease last time. [(¨s¨Œ ¨s) it smells good ~ ~ host ~ I want to eat it too.] pink Jiujiu''s mouth is watering. "Don''t come out yet." Chong Yu hurried. If fan Jiujiu wants to touch something in the plane, he must show up, but he will find it strange that a cat appears in her house for no reason. [ow, ow, host, people eat.] "Shut up." pet said coldly in his heart. [¨q (¨s ^) ¨r] fan Jiujiu is unhappy jpg Pet Yu picked up the spoon, scooped up the fish soup and poured it on the rice. The snow-white tofu fell into the bowl along the soup. The snow-white tofu gave off an attractive fragrance and attracted people''s appetite. Pink Jiujiu felt that her saliva could flow 3000 feet. What can I do but watch, envy, envy and hate ~! Chong Yu took a mouthful of delicious fish soup, ate two pieces of tofu, chewed some soft and fragrant rice, and then swallowed it. The man is busy in the kitchen. The beautiful lines on his side face are very beautiful. His appearance of cooking seriously is particularly attractive. "What''s his strategy?" she asked. [Hei hei ~ it''s 50% at present.] fan Jiujiu''s cheap way [host, you haven''t completely taken him down yet.] Pet Yu was a little stunned, only 50% of the strategy??? Impossible! Human beings like a person only when they have a favorable degree of more than 70%, and 80% or 90% love each other, which is inseparable from their lover. Only 100% is deep love, even willing to die for her, or have a strong desire to pull her to die together. Of course, the latter is what perverts do. A man doesn''t look at her like a fake. It''s obviously the love light he''s seen in his eyes before. She seemed to be the only one left in his eyes and could no longer accommodate others. It would be terrible to say that all the love in his eyes is pretended! She was cheated? Or is it because she is his girlfriend, a delusion of his own, so the degree of love is not enough? Once you wake up, your feelings will be much worse than before? "What are you thinking?" a man''s slightly magnetic voice came from his ear. Pet suddenly returned to his mind, looked at him with exploratory eyes and stared at his eyes tightly. An Qijiu looked at himself with a little doubt, put the bowl with vegetables in his hand on the table and asked, "is there anything dirty on me?" "It''s all right." pet smiled at him. Chapter 482 Only 50% now? Fortunately, she asked fan Jiujiu, otherwise she might suffer in the future when she was confident and relaxed her vigilance. Anqijiu went to the kitchen, turned on the tap, washed his hands, wiped them clean, then filled a bowl of rice and sat down at the table. When he ate his own cooking, he felt alive. He decided that he would never let her cook again. No, it should be said to make any food. They didn''t talk much at dinner. They finished eating in about ten minutes. Ann Qijiu cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table, washed them in the kitchen and put them in the cupboard. Pet sat on the sofa and looked at him lazily. The feeling of having another person in the room is very different. The atmosphere has become warm, no longer cold and full of loneliness. An Qijiu stood in the kitchen with a spoon in his hand and asked, "do you want to live now?" The pet shook his head gently and said, "wait more than an hour." "Why?" Ann Qijiu picked up the lid and covered the fish soup to avoid all the taste. The pet sat on the sofa, smiled and said, "now everyone has just eaten, and the food in his stomach has not been digested. It''s not good to eat live at this time." "When families eat together, no one will watch the live broadcast. People usually watch the live broadcast after dinner." She picked up her mobile phone and said, "wait more than an hour, and the fans will go online. At that time, their stomachs will be empty, which can arouse their appetite when they broadcast live." An Qijiu went to her and sat down and asked, "where are you live?" Chong Yu suspects that he has never seen live broadcasting. He sits up, opens the interface of his mobile phone and clicks on a small software. "[drunken dream] live broadcast platform?" an Qijiu''s eyes flashed a light. The pet looked up at him and said, "have you seen it?" It''s said that men like watching the live broadcast very much and pay special forthright. Although some girls chase their little brother, the live broadcast platform still has the most male fans. In order to win the top position, some female anchors have no integrity. Cosmetic surgery and breast augmentation have become a common thing. Many netizens tune Yan dance and show off style Sao in the live broadcasting room. Men like to see beautiful women. Has he ever chased the anchor? Ann Qijiu looked at her slightly cold eyes and said, "I''ve heard of it." The headquarters of drunken dream TV is in s city. This app is very popular all over the country. Those who contact the network know this live broadcast platform. Pet looked at him suspiciously, clicked the search box of the software, and then searched her name. "This is my name. You can find it by searching drunk dream TV. You can pay attention to me." "Gourmet." he read these three words playfully. She also changed her name after signing the contract. Now her name in [drunken dream TV] is epicure warm. Epicure means gourmet. The pet''s face turned red and said faintly, "what''s the matter? Do you have an opinion?" Although you can raise your opinion, I will never change it! "No problem." Ann Qijiu reached out and hugged her soft waist, kissed her on the face and said, "I''ll cook delicious food for you in the future. You can taste all kinds of delicious food. You''re a real evil gourmet." Pet Yu snorted and said, "you''re willing to do it, but I''m not willing to eat it. Today''s fish head tofu soup is OK. I don''t know how other food tastes." "If you are not satisfied, punish me for eating what you make for a month." an Qijiu said. Chapter 483 "You think it''s beautiful." pet stretched out his hand and pushed him away. Ann Qijiu was pushed away and fell on the sofa. He wants to post again. What if his daughter-in-law has a little strength? If his daughter-in-law resists when doing other things, should he continue? Although he can completely subdue her with strength, Su, he is reluctant to start, and then the little violent daughter-in-law will beat him? He still remembers the experience of being beaten a few days ago. It was he who was hit. As a result, he was beaten by fat. Pet didn''t care what he was thinking. He took out a book from his room and went back to the sofa to read. An Qijiu glanced at the book in her hand. ¡ª¡ªChef live broadcast manual It turned out that he was reading books about live food. His daughter-in-law worked very hard. Ann Qijiu walked into her room, turned over and over on the small bookcase, and finally saw a home-made recipe in the corner. He sat on the other side of the sofa with a home-made recipe and read quietly. The atmosphere in the living room is warm and quiet. Under the incandescent light, they are reading attentively. There is a feeling that male and female friends are reading quietly in the library at night. However, before long, pleasant laughter sounded in the air. An Qijiu''s thought of how to develop new dishes was interrupted. She looked up at the girl who had changed her posture and lay on the sofa. Will anyone laugh at cooking books? Somehow, he felt something was wrong. Pet''s lips are joyful. She puts down the book in her hand. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes are more and more moving because of her smile. A pair of peach blossom eyes are particularly attractive. Watching her anqijiu''s Adam''s apple roll, her eyes become deep. His girlfriend''s attraction is too strong. He tries his best to restrain himself for fear of losing his demeanor. Pet Yu put away the "Chef''s live broadcast manual" and said with a smile: "you go to heat the fish head tofu soup and make it taste again. I''ll wait more than ten minutes for the live broadcast." "HMM." anqijiu answered in a low voice, and the magnetic voice was a little hoarse. He put his book on the glass tea table, went to the kitchen and began to make fish head tofu soup again. Pet went to the room and put on a delicate makeup for herself. The bright light plated her with a light halo. Her white and red skin was particularly attractive. With her white slender fingers, she picked up the lipstick on the table and painted her lips with bright colors in the mirror. This kind of lipstick is very expensive. It won''t fade when you eat. However, when you apply this kind of lipstick, you need to wet your lips so that they won''t appear very dry. A moment later. She sat at her desk, put her mobile phone on the bracket and fixed it at a beautiful angle. Although her face has no dead angle of 360 ¡ã, she still needs to learn to find an angle and try her best to be the most perfect when live broadcasting. An Qijiu came over with fish head tofu soup, carefully put it on the table in front of her, and then put a bowl of rice in it. Pet made a quiet gesture to him, then turned on drunken dream TV and began to broadcast live. At the beginning of the live broadcast, fans kept entering the live broadcast room. "Good evening ~" she greeted with a faint smile. The barrage began to become more and more. Fans began to say hello, and many fans began to give gifts to her. Chong Yu pushed the fish head tofu soup closer to the camera: "I''m going to have a home-made dish live tonight - fish head tofu soup." Chapter 484 Fish head tofu soup in a porcelain bowl appears in front of the camera. The hot fish head tofu soup emits a faint heat. The white and tender tofu and milk white thick soup look particularly delicious across the lens. [carefree child]: Wow, it looks delicious. [99''s sword cuts off so]: I''ve also made fish head tofu soup, but it doesn''t look so delicious. Goddess, did you add a filter. [famous women''s clothing boss]: Goddess, eat quickly!!! [cutest Qiyou]: hurry up, I''ve been waiting for you all day, and all the snacks are ready. Barrage after barrage urged her to eat quickly. Now he picked up a spoon, scooped up a spoonful of soup in the big bowl, and slowly poured it into the bowl. "Fish head tofu soup contains vitamins and calcium. It''s good for your health. After the live broadcast, I''ll release the video of fish head tofu soup. You can learn it." Then she picked up the spoon, scooped up the soup and drank it slowly. When you drink the delicious soup, your tongue comes into contact with the delicious fish and the tender and smooth tofu. The juicy and delicious taste makes you have endless aftertaste. "Would you like a drink?" she asked with a smile. [Twilight under the sunset]: think about it, goddess, you can express the fish head tofu soup to me. [little cute love source]: "¨Œ" why do I want to watch the live food broadcast? I want to eat again in the evening!!! [please call me Mrs. Xu]: I''ve been quietly eating with ah Nuan with snacks. [anchor received: little lovely Aiyuan presented X100 crowns.] WOW! Surprise local tyrants! 6666 thank the tyrant for keeping the goddess. Hahaha, xiaocute has become the first on the fan list! He said no, he was very honest and began to brush gifts. Pet Yu picked up a paper towel and wiped the corners of her mouth. She said in a gentle voice, "thank you for your lovely gift." This sentence has just fallen. [the anchor received: X100 hearts from the famous women''s wear boss.] [received by the anchor: magnificent X50 hearts.] [anchor received: the loveliest Qiyou X200 crowns.] God trench again!!! Hahaha, the one who just got on the list was squeezed out before it was hot! I didn''t expect that the food anchor would also appear in xiaoshenhao. Pet looked at the reward on the screen, slowly ate fish and tofu, and drank a few mouthfuls of soup. Tonight''s harvest was very much, which was the sum of the income of the previous six months. She couldn''t help smiling with joy. Sitting on the sofa reading, an Qijiu heard her particularly gentle voice and couldn''t help being jealous of those little fans. [drunken dream TV] there are various ranking lists, popularity lists, reward lists, hall of fame... And so on. After Chong Yu thanked those fans, many fans continued to brush rewards one after another. She ranked within the top 20 in the [drunken dream TV] reward list. Pet''s red lips made a pleasant arc and said, "thank you for feeding. I''m grateful to you for your care ~ to deliver you tea." As soon as this remark came out, the fans began to boil again. Epicure warm, the food anchor, has been soaring in the ranking of [drunken dream TV], and rushed into the top 10 of the reward list. Many people entered the live studio because they ranked very high on the list. What happened? Food anchor? It''s just eating live. What are you excited about? Are you so happy! The barrage in the live studio is almost drowning the whole screen. Pet said jokingly, "if only I could rush into the first place in the weekly list tonight." [received by the anchor: Uncle Jinzhu X10 villas.] Chapter 485 what the fuck! Am I dazzled!? 66666 this is the real God trench. Let me calculate how much it costs. Ten thousand for a villa and two hundred thousand for twenty in cash!!! oh my god! Thank the local tyrant for keeping the goddess ~ kneeling down to worship orz! The real local tyrant, the goddess can have a good meal tomorrow! The lips of the pet rose slightly, and the moving peach eyes seemed to gather the starlight. He said softly, "thank you for your reward, master Almeida ~" Sitting reading, an Qijiu put down the books in his hand, uncle Jin? kiss you As far as he knows, most of the people watching the live broadcast are men! At the thought of what she said to an unknown man, his heart filled with anger, and his handsome face darkened. Pet Yu is concentrating on the live broadcast. Naturally, he doesn''t notice his emotional changes. He continues to eat gracefully and interact with fans from time to time. [the most lovely Qiyou]: (¡å > dish <) unhappy, there are more people who rob the goddess with me! [Twilight under the sunset]: it''s no use being unhappy. You''ve been crushed. Hahaha, you''ve dropped to the second place in the fan list. [carefree child]: once the local tyrant comes out, there will be no grass! [please call me Mrs. Xu]: did only I notice that I came first in the fan list? [sick scholar]: Er, I just refreshed and found that the goddess seemed to be squeezed down. The pet took the spoon''s hand slightly, put down the spoon, wiped the corner of his mouth and said, "let me see." Even the great God will care about things like Zhou bang. Because this affects the popularity of the anchor in [drunken dream TV]. Only the higher the popularity, can it attract more fans. The former Shenhao level fans are new fans. The weekly list was refreshed every two minutes. She stretched out her hand to open the ranking list of [drunken dream TV]. Sure enough, she was squeezed from the first throne. Now the number one in the list of drunken dream TV is Meng Sasha. Mengshasha is the anchor of [drunken dream] live broadcasting platform, ranking first in popularity every month, and ranking first in weekly list and monthly list. Now monsasha is also expected to be broadcast live. She squeezed the fan list and kicked her off the list in less than a minute. "It''s really off the list." Chong Yu smiled, crossed his eyes with a touch of loss and said: "although he stayed alone for a short time, thank you very much for your support." [received by the anchor: little lovely Aiyuan presents X1000 crown.] [know wine] the little local tyrant gave a reward again. Now she is the second on the fan list. [loveliest Qiyou]: despicable. Kill me quietly. No, I want to keep my position. [received by the anchor: the most lovely Qiyou presents a X1000 crown.] [anchor received: sick scholar X1000 sincerely.] [anchor received: Tanghu Jiusheng X1000 sincerely.] [anchor received: famous women''s wear boss X100 sincerely.] Brush it, brush it, it''s going to send girls on the list, rush up! Crazy call for the goddess Ah, I also want to support, little heart, goddess, don''t despise. When she looked at this scene, she felt a happy mood at the bottom of her heart, and the smile at the corners of her mouth became more and more brilliant. Her live broadcast in interstellar is hidden and can''t interact with the audience. She can receive some gifts from the audience only after the mission is over. This feeling of interacting with fans and being loved by everyone is particularly good. However, the throne of the first place is not so easy to pry, and the reward of these fans can only keep her second place. "The live broadcast will be over soon. I want to ask what you want to see me eat next time?" Chapter 486 The barrage on the screen began to boil, like computer code, brushing out quickly one by one. [the best warmth in the world]: look at me, I want to eat braised chestnut chicken. [famous women''s wear boss]: Goddess, can I choose to eat you? Fried or braised! [cool Qingbao]: chicken wings, stuffed dumplings, sago [Tanghu Jiusheng]: Japanese ramen, beef noodles, tomato and egg noodles... I''m a pasta eater. [little cute AI yuan]: I want to eat spicy chicken wings or fried meat with green pepper. [please call me Mrs. Xu]: I like potatoes, hot and sour shredded potatoes and braised potato chips. [Jiu Jiu''s sword cuts off so]: garlic spareribs or spicy dry pot shrimp. [know wine]: weak means that I like everything as long as it''s delicious. [Tanghu Jiusheng]: 11111111 [twilight at sunset]: I prefer bread. Golden cheese bread is good The pet''s lips were slightly hooked and said with a smile: "I want to eat what you said. Spicy chicken wings and Japanese Ramen are good..." [received by the anchor: the most lovely Qiyou presents a X1000 crown.] [received by the anchor: the most lovely Qiyou presents a X1000 crown.] [received by the anchor: the most lovely Qiyou presents a X1000 crown.] ¡­¡­ [the most lovely Qiyou]: don''t ignore me, I want to eat crystal shrimp dumplings!!! The whole screen is the most lovely and sad reward. "Little cute, don''t worry. I''ll buy crystal shrimp dumplings tomorrow morning." she smiled and said. What time is the live broadcast??? Is it live in the morning? Goddess, is there a definite time? I''ll wait for you for breakfast. I want to come too. I hope it''s not too early. I can''t get up. After thinking about it, Chong Yu said, "around eight o''clock, everyone must have breakfast and pay attention to the rules of diet." [99''s sword is cut off, so]: can I have hot and spicy dry pot shrimp live tomorrow? Pet licked his lips and said, "yes, I''ll eat dried shrimps live at 9 o''clock tomorrow evening." [anchor received: the sword of 99 cuts off all X10 villas.] Wow, this lady is not weak. Ten villas must be the first on the reward list. A wave of 666666 is for you, Sao. I didn''t expect so many hidden local tyrants to blind my eyes. After being slightly stunned, the pet raised his lips and said with a smile, "thank you, baby. I''ll see you tomorrow night." Seeing that the live broadcast was coming to an end, fans began to say goodbye. "Your live broadcast is over?" Ann Qijiu asked with a frown. Seeing his unhappy appearance, pet asked, "what''s the matter?" Is he unhappy because of her live broadcast tonight? However, even if he is unhappy, she still has to complete the task. After all, completing the main task is the most important. Anqijiu put away her mobile phone, pursed her lips and said, "nothing." Pet stood up, stretched and said, "I''ll take a bath first." With that, she went into the bedroom to look for clothes. After she entered the bedroom, an Qijiu turned on the [drunken TV] software with her mobile phone, looking a little dark. After he paid attention to epicure warm, he opened epicure warm fan list. When he saw the gold Lord who ranked first in the fan list, he resolutely clicked in to see it. When he saw that uncle Jin''s information showed that he was male, his face became more gloomy. Sure enough, it''s male! After looking at the reward records of Lord Jin, he was even more unhappy. His mobile phone was almost crushed by him. Chapter 487 Uncle Jin Zhu should be a rich second generation. Ordinary people won''t be so rich. They often reward hundreds of thousands or millions of female anchors. The quickest way to attract an anchor is to be on her fan list, and the anchor will notice the top fans. Spend a certain amount of money for an anchor, and [drunken dream TV] will hold online popular anchor activities in the future, so it will have a good relationship with these anchors and "golden masters". Some online popular anchors will hook up with some rich second generation in order to improve their popularity. Only the higher the popularity, can there be better resources in [drunken dream TV], and the higher the popularity with better resources. This is a dead circle, so epicure warm attracted a lot of fans after appearing on the reward week list today. Some fans who like the anchor will stay, and then the fans who become the anchor will continue to support her. Pet came out after taking a bath and saw an Qijiu sitting on the sofa with his mobile phone in his hand. He looked unidentified. He walked over and asked. "What''s the matter with you? You''re in a daze at night?" Anqijiu put the software in the mobile phone into the hidden folder and said faintly, "nothing." After taking a bath, the girl wore a suspender nightdress, and her slender legs were exposed to the air, which was particularly attractive under the light. Seeing her white and thin legs, his heart moved slightly, and his Adam''s apple couldn''t help rolling. He quickly looked away, and his earlobes were slightly red. When he thought of sleeping with her tonight, his heart began to accelerate, and his body seemed to ignite a flame. "You take a bath." spoon sat down on the sofa and picked up a mask to prepare it. Ann Qijiu gets up, goes to the bedroom, finds out the new Nightgown she bought in the mall, raises her feet and walks towards the bathroom. As soon as he entered the bathroom, he smelled the fragrance of shower gel in the air, tightened his abdomen, and couldn''t help imagining her bathing in the bathroom. "Damn it!" he cursed and quickly turned on the tap. The cool water drenched his black hair and fell down his beautiful face. His whole body was bathed in the cold water, which slightly reduced a lot of anger. About half an hour later. The pet has already applied the mask, and he is lying in bed holding the "God chefs live Handbook". He sees him wearing a nightgown into the room, his hair dripping down and frowning. She put down the book in her hand and said, "come here." Anqijiu picked up a towel, walked over and sat down by the bed. "Give it to me." Chong Yu half knelt behind him, holding a towel in his hand and began to wipe his hair. She covered his head with a towel and wiped it disorderly. Ann didn''t sit still at 791 and poured it into her arms. The girl''s delicate body was soft. He deliberately leaned against her. A faint fragrance came and got into his nose, which made his heart hot. "Sit down ~" pet pushed him angrily and gently wiped his head. Ann Qijiu sat down obediently, the corners of her mouth rose uncontrollably, and her heart was as sweet as honey. After a while, pet finally wiped his head half dry, threw the towel into his arms and said, "OK." Anqijiu turned back with a towel and said, "don''t wipe it?" The pet looked lazy and lay back on the bed and said, "don''t wipe it. It will dry later." Anqijiu had to take the towel back to the bathroom and then go back to the room. The girl leaned against the head of the bed with a book, and the thin sling hung on the snow-white and round shoulder, as if it would fall down at any time. Chapter 488 Anqijiu''s eyes became deep and slowly walked towards the bed. He took off his shoes and went to bed. "It''s more than ten o''clock. We should go to bed," he said in a low voice. Pet raised his eyes and looked at him and said, "go to sleep." then, A girl continued to read again and completely ignored him with her concentration. After hesitating for a few seconds, he stretched out his slender and powerful arm, hugged the girl into his arms and said, "don''t look..." Before he finished, pet raised his hand and pushed him away. He lay on the bed and picked up the books that had fallen on the ground. An Qijiu: "..." people are not as good as books? The pet picked up the book and said, "you go to bed first, and I''ll go to bed after reading it." Ann Qijiu resolutely picked up her mobile phone and silently posted a post. #What if my girlfriend ignores me while reading# 1L: 23333 cold mix. 2L: this man is the last brother again. Is he here to show off that you have a Xueba girlfriend? 3L: emmmm drag them out and beat them to death. 4l: only I noticed that his business card was chef Xiao Qi? 6L: upstairs + 1, maybe the landlord is a real cook. 7L: cook ~ (meaningful smile), your girlfriend must be fat. 8L: I seem to have seen the ID of chef Xiaoqi ¡­¡­ Anqijiu turned off his cell phone. None of the people who replied were serious enough to answer his questions. They were all talking nonsense. He looked sideways at the girl still immersed in the book, reached out and took away her book and put it on the small counter beside the bed. "It''s late, go to bed," he said strongly. Pet Yu was not angry either. Oh, he lay down and pulled over the quilt. Ann Qijiu was slightly stunned, so she had to raise her hand and turn off the light and put her in her arms. The girl''s delicate body was tightly hugged by him, and there was a feeling of fullness, which had never been felt before, and her heart softened into a pool of water. His hand touched her slender waist and frowned. Her waist was too thin. How did she take care of herself during this time? All thin like this! In his memory, he quarreled with her and separated. In this month, she starved herself and lost more than ten kilograms. The man''s hot big hand messed around her waist through his thin nightdress. It was a little itchy and uncomfortable. She couldn''t help twisting. "Don''t move," he said in a low voice. The man''s burning breath breathed at her neck, bringing a crisp and numb feeling. His breath invaded and shrouded her. She leaned her thin back against his hard chest and felt the heartbeat from his vigorous chest. Plop plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop. "Caress warm." he called softly. Chong Yun gave a sound, the sound line trembled slightly, and said, "what''s the matter?" He put his big hand on her waist and exerted a slight force. Her body was turned over and they were facing each other. The silver light of the moonlight came in through the window. In the dim light, she looked into his deep eyes like a deep pool, and there was a burning light in them. "I want to kiss you." his voice is low, dull and slightly magnetic. It sounds good. Pet Yu''s snow-white delicate cheeks were flushed. His deliberate inquiry made her a little shy, and a touch of chagrin flashed across her eyes. The girl''s face is dyed with an attractive blush, and the light in her eyes in the dark is particularly moving. Ann Qijiu''s breathing increased a lot. She couldn''t help but bow her head and kiss her lips. The fragrant and soft lips attracted his emotional touch. Chapter 489 "Oh ~" pet''s lips spilled out a low cry. His tongue was pushed out by her tongue. Their lips and tongues were separated, and their moist and hot breath staggered with each other. She blinked her moist eyes, gasped slightly and said, "I''ll get up and broadcast live tomorrow morning." The man with red eyes can''t understand what he means. It''s just that he''s going to explode somewhere. It''s really painful to ask him to stop at the moment. He was so depressed that he bowed his head and bit on her snow-white and round shoulder, which meant a bit of complaining. "Don''t bite me." pet grabbed his face angrily. "Hiss ~" Ann Qijiu snorted and said, "wife, be gentle..." The pet loosened his hand and said in some silence, "who is your wife, don''t push an inch." "You are my wife." Ann Qijiu smiled, hugged her soft body tightly and said, "call her husband to listen." The pet''s eyebrows and eyes were curved and said, "do you want to hear?" The man''s eyes were dim. The woman lying under him was pressed by him. Her delicate face was flushed, and the shoulder straps of her nightdress slipped slightly, revealing seductive skin. As soon as his Adam''s apple tightened, he felt a little thirsty again. "Want to hear." his voice is a little magnetic, and his low voice is particularly good. His big hand reached up from the skirt, and his hot hand touched her white and tender skin. The less fire in his body, the hotter. Chong Yujiao''s body trembled slightly. He was almost hummed by his actions, and quickly grabbed his hand. "I want to rest." her cheeks are like bright red clouds, and the water in her peach eyes is full, but she refuses. Pushing too hard would annoy her, so he had to stop. He leaned up and kissed her lip. Petal, sucked it and said, "go to bed first and I''ll take a shower." With that, he got up from bed and walked quickly to the bathroom. The lips of the pet dog make a faint radian of pleasure, and it should be very uncomfortable to resist Gu yawn. She reached out and stroked the slightly red and swollen full lips, as if thoughtful. What is the reason for only 50% love? A moment later. With a cool anqijiu returned to bed, holding her sleeping pet, kissed her face and fell asleep slowly. the second day. Pet got up early. She quit her job in the coffee shop and concentrated on being a food anchor. Last night''s income was very considerable. If it goes on like this, she will soon be promoted to a higher level. She took a look at her cell phone. It will be broadcast live in about half an hour. Ann went to buy several breakfast early in the morning. It is a very common breakfast. Soybean milk, fried dough sticks, millet porridge, eggs, fresh meat, sausage powder and crystal shrimp dumplings are placed on the table one by one. Pet sat at the table in a sky blue off shoulder Ruffle Dress, turned on [drunken dream TV] and began to broadcast live. Due to the local tyrant''s reward last night, the anchor epicure warm still sat at the top of the reward list. At the beginning of the live broadcast, it attracted many fans. Many fans who entered the studio saw all kinds of breakfast on the table and said they were hungry. "Good morning ~" she said with a smile, "have you had breakfast?" Not yet. I''m on the subway. I really want to eat fried dough sticks. The fried dough sticks on the table look delicious. I just got up. The student party doesn''t have to go to work, oh. Does the goddess not only eat crystal shrimp dumplings live, but also eat other breakfast? Cluck, can the goddess''s stomach hold? Chapter 490 If you eat it all, I''ll reward you with ten gold cards right away. Agree to send 111111. Suddenly¡ª¡ª Countless 11111 came out and covered the whole screen in an instant. Pet stretched out his hand and clicked to see the information of the rhythmic fans. When he saw that it was a new number, he hid a lot of things, and the smile on his lips was slightly restrained. At the moment, the fans in the whole live studio are boiling, shouting to let her eat it all. When the goddess finishes eating the things on the table, I''ll give you a reward. I love you most. It''s not enough to eat a little at a time. Eat it all today. We can''t live up to our reward. Yes, yes, it''s not good to waste food. Eat quickly. Fans are getting more and more out of control in the live studio. It''s easy to take rhythm. It seems that if the anchor doesn''t finish, they waste their reward. The things on the table are equivalent to the breakfast of three or four people. One person will support two breakfasts. If you finish four breakfasts, even if you finish it, your stomach will be broken and you will definitely have nausea and vomiting. Many big stomach Wang anchor, in order to eat, have deliberately used drugs or deliberately raised their stomach, which are actually very bad for their health. [purple swallow]: Wow, it''s so lively! The goddess has more and more fans. [the best warmth in the world]: what''s going on? Didn''t the goddess say that she only eats crystal shrimp dumplings live? What are you doing! [know wine]: the goddess can''t finish so much breakfast. Just eat a little of each. [please call me Mrs. Xu]: I agree. Just try each one. There are so many children in the country who haven''t eaten. Is it a waste of food if the anchor doesn''t eat it? It''s really a waste not to finish so much breakfast! Don''t buy so much if you can''t finish eating. I''m disappointed. I thought I really finished all my breakfast. Many people in the live broadcasting room were brushing negative bullet screens. They quarreled at this rhythm, and several people who spoke for the anchor were soon submerged. More than ten minutes later, the noise became like this before the live broadcast began. Real fans couldn''t concentrate on the live broadcast at all. [the world is beautiful only because of you. It''s forbidden for an hour because ''99''s sword is cut off''.] [the inspirational Miss Jin was cut off by the sword of ''99'', so she was banned for an hour.] [Mona Lisa''s smile was cut off by the sword of ''99'', so she was banned for an hour.] Several forbidden speakers were brushed out, and the live broadcasting room suddenly became quiet. [99''s sword cuts off, so]: now be quiet. Let you come out and compete blindly with the rhythm! I''ll ban you once I see you. If I were the manager of a warm live studio, I would have kicked you out. [little lovely AI yuan]: it''s so popular. Ah Nuan didn''t say he wanted to finish all his breakfast. Will you newcomers not be demons? [the smile of Mona Lisa, the inspirational Miss Kim, the beauty of the world is only because of you. You are banned by the ''master of gold'' for one day.] Unless the anchor himself or the management of the live studio, and the super aristocrat of [drunken dream TV] can abstain. Brushing the forbidden speaker in the live broadcasting room costs 1000 gold coins an hour, which can be said to be very heroic. [famous women''s wear boss]: 66666 crazy call for the boss [Tanghu Jiusheng]: it''s long time to ban them. I don''t know where silly X came from. [know wine]: Goddess, broadcast live, forget about the sunspots. Pet peeped out a bright smile and said, "thank you for your maintenance and support. I''m going to live now." Chapter 491 Come on, come on, I can''t wait! Ask me how hungry I am. My saliva flows 3000 feet. Goddess, before you eat crystal shrimp dumplings, first say: shrimp dumplings, shrimp dumplings, I want to eat you. Pet can''t help laughing. These fans are really cute. "Let me eat crystal shrimp dumplings live first." she picked up her chopsticks and picked up a crystal shrimp dumpling. Crystal shrimp dumpling is a very common snack. Many people like it very much. Crystal glue is crystal clear in the sun, emitting a faint heat and overflowing aroma. Under the lens, you can still see delicious prawns through the crystal skin. The crystal dumplings with smooth, tender and fragrant Q shells are appetizing. "Shrimp dumplings, I want to eat you." she opened her lips with a smile and put the crystal shrimp dumplings into her mouth. After a little chewing, the smooth crystal skin and delicious shrimp swept through the taste buds. The delicious taste made her slightly squint. The girl''s beautiful face is lazy with a little elegant expression, which makes people feel like watching the advertisement for shooting delicious food in the lens. The barrage in the live studio began to change again, and many fans began to brush gifts. [sick scholar]: look, I also want to eat crystal shrimp dumplings. [carefree child]: Goddess, eat fried dough sticks quickly. I want to see you eat crispy and fragrant fried dough sticks. [the best warmth in the world]: I want to eat crab yellow soup dumplings, beef soup dumplings, or small cage dumplings. [little lovely AI yuan]: I won''t tell you that I''m eating golden cheese bread. [99''s sword cuts off so]: I''ll go down first. I''ll have to go to work later. Ah Nuan, don''t forget to eat spicy dried shrimps live in the evening. Chong Yu drank a mouthful of soybean milk and said in a warm voice, "I won''t forget. You remember to go online at night." Unexpectedly, she was overturned by the goddess. She was jealous, envious and hated! Japanese Ramen Japanese Ramen Japanese Ramen Braised chicken wings, Coke chicken wings, spicy chicken wings... Fancy chicken wings. Pet''s eyes twinkle slightly. Fans are all favorite snacks. He forbids those rhythmic "black fans". The live studio is much more harmonious. Then she ate some other food, explained the nutrition contained in all kinds of breakfast, and turned off the live broadcast. The sun shone brightly on the living room. The man who helped her buy breakfast early in the morning slept on the sofa. The light of broken gold sprinkled on him and gave him a faint halo. She went over, squatted down beside him and put her hand around his nose. The man with poor breathing opened a pair of black eyes, grabbed her hand and said, "do you want to murder your husband?" "Now it''s an attempt," she said with a smile. Anqijiu grabbed her slender arm and pulled it hard. Her soft body rushed on his chest, and their eyes were opposite. "Good morning," he said with a smile. The man''s face is handsome, with a little sunshine and a dazzling smile. Pet lowered his head, kissed his thin lips and said, "good morning, get up and have breakfast." Anqijiu sat up with her in his arms and hugged her waist from behind. Her back was against his hard and warm chest. He put his chin on her shoulder. "You graduate quickly." he wanted to marry her. A beautiful wife should hide quickly. The more popular she is, the more people will spy on her baby. It''s very unpleasant! The most oppressive thing is that he can''t stop her ideal and future development. He can only support her silently behind her back. The pet took his hand and said, "Why are you graduating? Are you going to marry me?" Chapter 492 "Yes," Ann Qijiu nodded and said, "I want to marry you home early." "You have to prepare 10 billion to marry me?" she joked. Ann Qijiu frowned. Ten billion is not a small amount. He has only about five billion, unless "What?" the pet looked back at him and said, "can''t you?" "Wait a minute." Ann Qijiu stretched her eyebrows, kissed her face and said, "in order to marry a wife, she had to sell her kidney." The pet puffed and said, "is your kidney made of gold?" Anqijiu made a proud look and said, "the kidney made of gold is not worth as much as mine." "Well, well, you are the most valuable." the pet smiled and pushed him, got up and sat aside and said, "go and have breakfast." Ann Qijiu looked at her gently, went to the table and sat down and ate breakfast slowly. They went out during the day and bought some ingredients in the supermarket. Because the women are beautiful, the men are handsome, and their looks are particularly rebellious, the old aunts in the community know this little couple and often greet them. night. Chong Yu opens [drunken dream TV] again and starts live broadcasting. Spicy dry pot shrimp is a Sichuan food. Unexpectedly, people in anqijiu city will also make authentic spicy dry pot shrimp, which tastes very good. The meat is delicious with a little spicy taste, which stimulates the taste buds and makes people want to eat. With the strong support of fans, epicure has been on the list for several times, ranking first in the reward list, and its status in the hall of fame continues to rise. A month later. Epicure warm is already a famous anchor in [drunken dream TV], and ranks first in the food anchor. [drunken dream] the manager of the live broadcast platform contacted her and asked to sign a new contract with her, which means that she will have many good resources in the future. Chong Yu re signed a second-class contract on the platform and became the platinum anchor of [drunken dream TV]. Epicure warm also has the star title of V2 anchor. However, these are not enough. If she wants to become the great God anchor of [drunken dream TV], she can have a crown title, a certain popularity and a certain number of fans. This is really becoming a famous anchor. The summer vacation passed in the twinkling of an eye, and the school officially opened. She needs to go to school to sign up. The school is very lively these days. Pet is walking in the corridor of the classroom. A boy stands in front of her with contempt and contempt. "Jiang funuan, you bitch bitch, dare to come to school!" Bitch? bitch? These swearing words attracted the attention of many students. Everyone looked at them with curiosity in their eyes. The pet smiled and asked, "who are you?" The boy''s face was particularly ugly and scolded, "you don''t know who I am? Jiang funuan, you are stupid by the rich second generation." Nowadays, many college students have relationships with many rich second-generation students during school. It sounds better to call them boyfriend and girlfriend. Some are secretly being lovers of family men. "I''m Ding Chengbing, Xie Yongfei''s brother. You broke up with him. Did you hook up with the rich second generation?" The eyes of the students have changed. They look at the pet with contempt and disgust. Tut~ It''s a scum man''s brother. He deliberately ruined her reputation? Pet Yu''s lips flashed a faint arc of ridicule, and his eyes became more and more kind. Suddenly, he kicked Ding Chengbing to the ground and stepped on his face. "Do you want to die?" she asked faintly. Chapter 493 It''s a great shame to be kicked to the ground by a girl in front of so many people and trampled on her face in public! The students didn''t expect that the seemingly charming beauty suddenly stepped on the ground like a Wulin expert in one round. In fact, they didn''t see and react when pet Yu just shot. Ding Chengbing lay on the ground and was trampled on his face. The white legs under the girl''s ultra short jeans are long and straight, and the voice of saying "do you want to die" is very weak, but it gives people a feeling of killing people. The summer weather was so hot that a burst of cold came out behind the students for no reason. She, she won''t really kill, will she? The students couldn''t help feeling afraid. Ding Chengbing was angry at the moment. The girl''s slightly murderous words fell into his ears, which was undoubtedly a provocation and severely humiliated him. He can''t control anything now. What if Jiang funuan is a girl? Bitch owes a lesson! He wants to help Xie Yongfei teach Jiang funuan a lesson! Ding Chengbing is a sports student. His strong arms are full of bulging muscles and look full of strength. "Jiang funuan - you want to die!" he stretched out his hand to grab her leg and throw her out. Tut~ Pet Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust. When he stretched out his hands to grab her leg, he quickly retracted his leg and kicked it on his shoulder. "Bang -" Ding Chengbing hit the wall and the bone snapped. "Ah!" some students screamed. Ding Chengbing lay on the ground for half a sound and couldn''t move. The kick dislocated his shoulder bone and hurt his ribs when he hit the wall. The pain made him curl up with force, with bursts of cold sweat on his face and vicious eyes staring at pet. "My God, he''s bleeding. Is he okay?" "Nothing will happen, will you tell the teacher?" "This is too much for a girl. If anyone has such a girlfriend, it can''t be worse..." "Didn''t the boy say she cheated?" "Jiang funuan''s name sounds familiar. I remember that she is a famous'' model worker''s girlfriend ''. Before, many people envied Xie Yongfei. I didn''t expect that he would be cheated..." "Xie Yongfei has no money and no potential. He looks like that. Of course, people should choose a good one..." The students kept talking, but there was still contempt in their eyes. In their perception, no matter how bad the man is, girls cheating and the rich second generation are usually bitches. [ah! Host, don''t you do something! Your reputation is going to stink! I''m worried about it.] Pet Yin smiled and said, "what''s your hurry? You''re not stigmatized." Ding Chengbing listened to everyone''s discussion, gritted his teeth and stood up with pain. He said coldly, "Jiang funuan, do you shameless bitch hear me!" "What do you hear?" pet smiled. Ding Chengbing''s eyes twinkled with contempt and his tone was full of malice: "everyone is scolding you for being cheap. Students like you don''t deserve to stay in school. If your morality is corrupt, the school will expel you..." With a casual smile on his face, pet raised his legs and walked towards him. Ding Chengbing subconsciously took a step back. His ribs were broken for several hours. His arms were misplaced and hung around him. He couldn''t move at all. Now he couldn''t fight. "Moral corruption?" the pet smiled and asked, "are you talking about me?" Chapter 494 "It''s not who you can say!" Ding Chengbing sneered. Of course. As soon as his voice fell, he shouted in horror, "what are you doing! Let go of me -" The pet held his collar and pressed his head against the railing, forcing him to look down. "Can you see how far it is from the ground?" the pet whispered. The onlookers watched the scene in panic. Their teaching building has a total of eight floors, which is the seventh floor. Ding Chengbing''s body was forced to lie on the stone railing pole in the corridor, and his whole upper body leaned out, like a gust of wind that could fall. The beautiful girl pulled the boy''s collar and pulled it down hard, as if to throw him down. This is the seventh floor. If a person falls and falls on the concrete floor, he will die. Even if he is lucky, he will fall into a vegetable. "Mr. Jiang, don''t get excited. Don''t do anything stupid..." "Yes, yes, put him down quickly. If he falls down, it will be bad..." "It''s normal for students to have some contradictions. Why do you do it? Let him go... If he dies, you''ll go to jail..." Student, I persuaded you with one word. There was a look of worry and fear in your eyes, and the whole heart hung up. If someone dies at the beginning of school, everyone will be scared to read here. "Jiang... Jiang funuan..." Ding Chengbing always felt that he would fall down and his voice trembled. "If you don''t want to go to jail, let me go..." Pet Yu smiled gently, and the clear and pleasant voice fell in Ding Chengbing''s ear, but it was like the devil''s terrible laughter. "Do you know what will happen if you fall from here?" she whispered: "the moment your body hits the ground... The bones will crack... The head will break..." "Oh... Your brain may flow out... You will feel severe pain when you die... But you will lose this feeling in an instant, because you were already dead..." "Of course, if you don''t die immediately... You can only lie on the ground and feel the pain of suffocation before death..." "You, you''re crazy!" Ding Chengbing''s pupils widened and his fear was extreme, as if he saw his death from the picture she described. "Let go of me - let go -" he doesn''t want to die! There was a dark awn in the pet''s eyes, a gorgeous red like petals, a slight hook on his lips, and said, "now call Xie Yongfei to come here. I''ll throw you down in five minutes." She relaxed a little so that he could take out his cell phone. This is definitely not a joke! He doesn''t want to die! Ding Chengbing trembled, holding his mobile phone, found Xie Yongfei''s phone and dialed it. "Yong... Yong Fei..." the boy swallowed his saliva and said, "come to the teaching building quickly. I''ll wait for you on the seventh floor." "Ding Chengbing." Xie Yongfei noticed the panic in his tone and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "Come here quickly! You''d better be there in five minutes, or I''ll die!" Ding Chengbing roared angrily. He now regretted why he had to help Xie Yongfei scold his cheating ex girlfriend, which made it difficult to protect his life now. This Jiang funuan is a psycho, with a lot of brute force, like a madman. There are more and more students watching, and there are many students downstairs. They don''t know what happened, but it''s a common problem for most people to like to watch the excitement. Chapter 495 "Qingqing." Xie Yongfei gently touched the girl''s head and asked, "I have something to do first. I''ll go to the cinema with you tomorrow, okay?" An Qingqing is the girl he met in the last two days. She is a freshman in primary school. Although an Qingqing is a little arrogant and charming, she is smart and considerate sometimes. He is happy to spoil her willfulness. He used to be with Jiang funuan. Jiang funuan was like an annoying fly, circling around him all the time. You can''t do such things, you can''t do such things, and you take care of him like an old mother every day. Fortunately, he broke up with the money worship girl who disliked the poor and loved the rich, otherwise he would be dragged down by her and spent many precious time. An Qingqing tilted her mouth and said, "I''m not happy. You said you wanted to go to the movies with me." "Qingqing is obedient ~" Xie Yongfei kissed her on the face and said, "I really have something urgent. Will you go again tomorrow?" "That''s all right." an Qingqing blushed, blinked coquettishly and said, "I''ll watch two games tomorrow." "OK." Xie Yongfei promised to come down and said with a smile, "you can watch a few games if you want." An Qingqing smiled happily, pushed him and said, "then go quickly and don''t delay things." Xie Yongfei leaned over and kissed her lips and said, "see you tomorrow." When he turned and left, an Qingqing''s smile converged. She looked a little unhappy. After thinking about it, she quietly followed up. For five minutes, every minute was a torment for Ding Chengbing. His face was covered with sweat and fell down by the cool wind, like falling into a bottomless abyss. The corner of pet''s lips lifted a cruel radian and said softly with a smile: "five minutes have arrived." Ding Chengbing''s scalp was numb, and the girl''s pleasant voice was like an evil ghost from hell announcing his death. He doesn''t want to die!!! "Jiang funuan!" a voice came. The pet looked slightly sideways, with a faint smile on her face and said, "Miss Li." Mr. Li is the head teacher of the original owner. Some students have already told the teacher about this "big fight" on campus. "Jiang funuan, what are you doing? Don''t let go of the classmate!" Teacher Li said quickly. Half of the male classmate leaned out. In case Jiang funuan didn''t catch him, it would be fatal. In order to save face, Ding Chengbing shouted in fear: "Teacher - teacher help -" The pet smiled low and said, "it seems that your good brother didn''t take you seriously..." As she spoke, her hand pulled forward slightly. "Xie Yongfei is coming - he is coming -" shouted a sharp eyed student. Xie Yongfei ran through the crowd and rushed upstairs. When he climbed up the seventh floor, he gasped. "Jiang... Jiang funuan..." Xie Yongfei''s eyes flashed anger and shouted, "you don''t let Cheng Bing go!" "You came just in time." Chong Yu changed his hand, pulled Ding Chengbing''s collar, leaned lazily against the railing and said, "the Lord is coming, and a good play can begin." Good play? What good play?! Everyone''s eyes were focused on them. Pet Yu put a touch of sarcasm on his lips and said, "Xie Yongfei, I cheated and was kept by the rich second generation. Did you spread these rumors..." Xie Yongfei''s face was particularly ugly. These words reminded him of the unbearable situation a month ago. Jiang funuan dumped the bitch in front of so many people and trampled on his dignity. Chapter 496 "What is a rumor!" Ding Chengbing said angrily, "you and Xie Yongfei had an affair with rich second generation before they broke up. After being found, you not only dumped him, but also asked someone to beat him..." People''s eyes changed. Jiang funuan is not simple. His character is so bad. Just cheating and asking someone to beat his boyfriend. "Because you''ve been with Yongfei for so long, he didn''t buy you luxury goods, so you dislike that he has no money and get together with the rich second generation..." Xie Yongfei''s face was blue and black. Although Ding Chengbing was talking for him, it was like saying that he had no money. Of course, money worshippers who dislike the poor and love the rich are also beautiful women. Many jealous people will help the "vulnerable" side. "Jiang funuan used to wear stall goods. No wonder he put on brand clothes today. They were all sent by the gold owner who kept them..." "She''s lucky. She''s with a gold owner who is willing to spend money. I don''t know if she''s a middle-aged greasy man..." Miss Li''s face was as gloomy as ink. She could turn a blind eye to many things, but her students were talked about in public. She lost all her face and wanted to drive such students out at once. Pet Yu suddenly didn''t hear these criticisms, but looked at Xie Yongfei with a smile. "Is that your purpose? To ruin my reputation?" Xie Yongfei had a stab in his heart, but when he remembered the feeling of being humiliated that day, his anger and hatred exceeded his past feelings. He and Jiang funuan became boyfriend and girlfriend, just because Jiang funuan looked good and had face when he took him out. Everyone is young and frivolous. In order to catch up with Jiang funuan, she asked her friends in the dormitory to give advice. After delivering breakfast for Jiang funuan for a week, she promised to be his girlfriend. But Jiang funuan was too ignorant. He went too far during his love affair. He just took a hand and didn''t touch it. As time goes by, the original heart has long disappeared. He often hides in Internet cafes and plays games with his brothers. He doesn''t want to go out with her at all. He knew that the conditions in her family were bad, but for this reason, she turned and cheated on the rich second generation! "Jiang funuan, I ruined your reputation? Obviously you cheated first!" Xie Yongfei said calmly. Ha ha~ Bitch''s skin is thicker than a copper wall. The pet flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes and said, "if you say I cheated, please take out the evidence, or it will be slander and slander!" Evidence? Xie Yongfei really had no evidence, so he positioned himself as a victim with a few words. "There''s no evidence." pet smiled sarcastically and said, "now kneel down and admit your mistake to me, otherwise -" Her hand moved slightly and said, "I''ll throw your good brother down." The girl''s white face was wearing a faint smile, and the sun gave her a halo, which was particularly beautiful. But her words made everyone cold. Everyone believed that she would really do what she said. Ding Chengbing''s face turned red. He looked at Xie Yongfei begging. There is gold under the man''s knee. He can''t say kneeling on his knees. Xie Yongfei, as a lucky man, is very proud in his bones. At the moment, he feels particularly humiliating. "Jiang funuan! Don''t go too far!" he said gnashing his teeth. The pet smiled low and said, "too much?" She really wants to go too far. She doesn''t know what she can do. [host, please calm down.] fan Jiujiu advised. Chapter 497 "Jiang funuan, I advise you to put people down. I''ve called the police." An Qingqing came out of the crowd and said angrily, "your behavior is illegal." Pet Yu slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at Xie Yongfei. The smile on her lips was sarcastic: "new girlfriend?" Xie Yongfei is inexplicably guilty. He and an Qingqing are really boyfriend and girlfriend now. An Qingqing blushed, put her arms around Xie Yongfei and said, "yes, I''m brother Fei''s girlfriend." Some freshmen recognize an Qingqing, or most people know an Qingqing, because she is the only heir to the catering tycoon in s city. The clothes and accessories an Qingqing wears are extremely luxurious custom-made jewelry. The noble eldest lady pays special attention in the crowd. Many boys showed a jealous look. Xie Yongfei was lucky. His ex girlfriend Jiang funuan was so beautiful. Now he found a big lady who didn''t lose Jiang funuan. Although an Qingqing looks pretty and lovely, she is better than money. She is a golden rose in a greenhouse. If anyone takes this rose, he won''t worry about food and clothing in the future. "You are the woman who betrayed brother Fei and got together with other men." An Qingqing arrogantly said, "what face do you mean to make brother Fei admit his mistake? You should admit your mistake to him." "As a girl, I don''t love myself at all. I''m still studying and become a man''s lover. I can''t get on the table when I have an illegitimate son..." "Pa -" a crisp slap. "You, you hit me..." an Qingqing covered her face and couldn''t believe it. "HMM." pet Yu nodded and said, "it''s you." Ding Chengbing, who escaped the robbery, knelt on the ground with soft legs and looked at his pet angrily. Today he lost face and hair. Xie Yongfei didn''t expect that Chongyu dared to beat an Qingqing and immediately protected an Qingqing behind him. An Qingqing''s eyes changed several times, flashed a vicious look, and cried delicately: "brother Fei, I''m in pain." Xie Yongfei said angrily, "Jiang funuan! Qingqing kindly advised you that you actually beat her. Is it so cool to be someone else''s mistress? You really can do anything for money. You don''t want face, your family still want face..." Pet slapped Xie Yongfei''s face, and the red slap was printed on his face. The pet curled his lips and smiled and said, "don''t talk without evidence, otherwise I''ll beat you all over the ground looking for teeth." The students were skeptical about Xie Yongfei''s words. He had no evidence to prove that Jiang funuan cheated, but his angry look really looked like Jiang funuan cheated. The pet said coldly, "Xie Yongfei, I dumped you because you are too scum. Don''t pretend to be deeply hurt. It makes people feel sick." "You nonsense, Yongfei is so good to you!" Ding Chengbing refused. Pet smiled sarcastically and said, "you mean I wash and deliver food for him and buy gifts for him with my working money?" Ding Chengbing glanced at Xie Yongfei and thought about the past. He found that Xie Yongfei really didn''t send Jiang funuan anything. For a moment, he didn''t know how to refute. "I heard brother Fei say that you are from the countryside and your tuition depends on scholarships. Then your clothes..." an Qingqing asked as if she were innocent. The clothes she wears are very beautiful. It can be seen from the surface that she is very luxurious. If she is not kept, where will she get the money to buy expensive clothes? Chapter 498 "I sent it." a low, slightly magnetic male voice came. Everyone looked at the sound¡ª¡ª Not far from the corridor, a man came, with a slender body, straight and powerful legs, and angular facial features. "How handsome ~" a girl couldn''t help exclaiming. An Qingqing''s face is particularly ugly and almost jumps up. He, how could he appear here!!! "Why are you here?" pet asked with a smile. An Qijiu reached out and grabbed her slender waist. With a smile on her lips, she said, "I''ve been waiting for you outside the school for too long, so I came in to find you." "Mr. Jiang, who is he?" Mr. Li asked. The man looked young and noble. He was full of the momentum of the superior. He was definitely not a student of the school. "My boyfriend." pet said gently. "So he is Jiang Funan''s boyfriend? How handsome! I want such a handsome boyfriend too..." "If I am kept by such a man, I am willing to be his third party..." "Click." some girls even took out their mobile phones and secretly took pictures. They forgot to turn off the sound. When they were seen, they hid their mobile phones in embarrassment. Xie Yongfei''s face was dark and glared at an Qijiu fiercely. Jiang funuan said he didn''t cheat. This was clearly the man who appeared downstairs that day. An Qijiu glanced around and said, "please don''t guess. I was single before I met Fu Nuan. Now Fu Nuan and I are boyfriend and girlfriend. I will marry her after she graduated." "Wow ~" many people booed. An Qijiu said she was Jiang funuan''s boyfriend. She would marry her after graduation, which proved that there was no so-called maintenance relationship. "Mr. an." an Qingqing took two steps forward, showed an ambiguous smile and said, "can you really marry her?" An Qijiu looked at an Qingqing calmly and said, "whether I marry her or not has nothing to do with you." An Qingqing flashed anger in her eyes, hid the poison in her eyes, smiled and said, "bless you." Then she took Xie Yongfei''s hand and said, "brother Fei, let''s go." Xie Yongfei took a look at the pet and waited. It won''t be long before he will make her regret! The students began to disperse. Some girls looked at Chong Yu and an Qijiu from time to time. If they had to compare Xie Yongfei with an Qijiu, they would definitely choose an Qijiu. Men wearing casual clothes can''t hide their innate aristocratic temperament. There is only pet in their deep ink eyes, which makes people envious and jealous. Moreover, Xie Yongfei actually slanders Jiang funuan for cheating and being kept. Such a top-grade ex boyfriend is really disgusting. Outside school. A low-key luxury car stopped by the side of the road. An Qijiu glanced at the pet around him and asked, "where are you going for lunch?" "You choose." she has no requirements for food. An Qijiu drove to a Japanese restaurant. After entering the store, the waiter took them into a small elegant private room. "Guest, please order." the waiter smiled. Pet looked at the list. There were all kinds of seafood, meat and sushi. She ordered a few kinds of seafood and a bowl of Japanese ramen. Last time a fan said he wanted to eat Japanese ramen, this time he could broadcast it live for half an hour while eating. The waiter left the private room with the menu. Chong Yu took a sip of tea and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and an Qingqing?" Chapter 499 An Qingqing is one of the characters of the main task. She is not only Xie Yongfei''s biggest help in his future prosperity, but also his future wife. With an Qingqing''s potential, Xie Yongfei will become famous quickly and become like a fish in the water in the mall. An Qingqing is the only heir to the catering tycoon in s city. Today, when an Qingqing saw an Qijiu, her face first showed surprise, and then a little contempt and fear. Two people with the same surname ANN, she had to think more. "She won''t be related to you, will she?" According to some dog blood stories, an Qingqing may be his sister. He should be an illegitimate child. Ann Qijiu frowned and said, "don''t think about it. Today is the first time I''ve seen her." In all his memories, he only remembered that Jiang funuan was his girlfriend, and he was just a poor cook at home. First time? It seems that he really has no memory. A dark light flashed in the pet''s eyes. There must be some hidden identity. Just then, the prompt tone of the system came¡ª¡ª [di -- Congratulations to the host for triggering the hidden task, helping an Qijiu win the first place in the "Chef Competition" and recapture everything he lost. After completing the task, the host can get 666 gold coins.] Huh? Everything lost? When she arrived at the chef competition, she knew that s would hold a "Chef Competition" in the future, and the cooks who won the title of chef would be on fire. After being designated as a chef, many food businesses will find a "Chef" to speak for food, or ask him to become the spokesman of their own company, which is equivalent to a gold lettered signboard. This is a food plane born for the protagonist of Qi luck. Naturally, food and cooking are the most important. Ann Qijiu looked at the girl in a daze and thought she was still doubting her. She reached out and grabbed her hand: "caress warm, I really have nothing to do with her." The pet looked up, smiled and said, "I believe you." Now she hasn''t understood his "symptoms". He must have something to do with an Qingqing. She can only pretend to believe him for the time being. Soon the waiter came to serve, put the shiny seafood away, put the plate with sushi aside, and finally brought a bowl of Japanese ramen. The favorite Ramen tastes like dolphin bone. In the bowl, there are bamboo shoots, potatoes, scallions, laver and cabbage. The hot Ramen emits a faint fragrance, which makes people have a big appetite. She took out her mobile phone, opened the live broadcast software and said, "what you eat first, I''ll turn it off after a while." Ann Qijiu naturally has no opinion. Today, she admitted that she is her boyfriend in front of her classmates. He is happy in his heart. He was eating very peacefully and occasionally brought her some meat and cooked seafood in another small bowl. Pet put his mobile phone in place and smiled at the camera. "Good afternoon, babies. Have you had dinner?" [Oh, oh, surprise, goddess live!] [what will you eat for the live broadcast this noon? Will you make it yourself?] [it looks like Japanese Ramen in front of the goddess. It looks good to eat.] [Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO With a smile on her lips, her delicate eyebrows and eyes glittered. She stretched out her white and slender fingers, picked up her chopsticks and said, "you''re right. I''m in a Japanese restaurant now, and now I''ll feed you Japanese Ramen live..." With that, she picked up ramen and lowered her head to eat. The noodles that looked delicious were bitten by her red lips, and the bitten part of the elastic noodles fell into the bowl and into the soup. Chapter 500 The live broadcast under the lens gives a strong impact. You can feel the delicious Ramen across the screen. Not everyone can live eat like an advertisement. [fortunately, it''s not watching the live broadcast at night. I can watch it alive!] [hahaha, goddess, I''m eating Ramen too, but I''m eating Lanzhou ramen.] [I''m glad I''m already eating. It''s boring to eat alone in the restaurant. Fortunately, ah Nuan''s live broadcast accompanies me to eat.] [just finished a bowl of spicy beef noodles. I think I can have another bowl.] [¡­¡­] The barrage of fans continues to soar, and many fans are constantly giving gifts to support her live broadcast. [goddess, I have a little suggestion...] [another black spot to find fault? My 50 meter sword has been sacrificed.] [the sword I have hidden for many years has opened its peak!] [Er, everybody calm down and listen to what she wants to suggest? Don''t hurt your teammates by mistake] Pet picked up a paper towel, wiped the corners of her mouth and said, "what do you want to suggest, little cute?" [goddess, can you broadcast it live at dinner time in the evening? My parents often work overtime. Every time I stay at home and eat takeout alone, I feel very lonely If only you could live and have dinner with me.] [I agree. I work outside alone. I feel lonely eating alone. I want to be accompanied by the goddess.] As soon as this was said, there were more bullets in the live broadcast room. I hope she can change the live broadcast time. "No problem." pet agreed with a smile. Although the live broadcast in the evening can attract more fans in leisure time, it''s also good to have dinner with everyone. It''s a big deal. When it''s late, she can eat other food live. [I''m so happy that I was not only overturned by the goddess, but also promised to change the live broadcast time. You miscellaneous fish, come and thank me. (£þ ¨Œ £þ ~) [after the identification of secondary two upstairs, they dragged them out and killed them with sticks.] [scum, come here and fight alone! I bombed you with an atomic bomb, (¨s£à¡õ '') ¨s bomb!?? * ~ ¡ñ] Pet can''t help amusing them. The corners of her lips are curved, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes are dyed with a kind of sincere smile. [received by the anchor: Uncle Jin, X10 villas.] [anchor received: Lord Jin X1000 crowns.] [the anchor received: Master Jin X100 gold cards.] [i... shit!] [when Shenhao makes a move, it''s like crushing the public. It seems that the first place in the goddess fan list is the gold Lord, which can''t be shaken!] Pet''s eyes flashed a touch of coolness, and the smile on his lips did not decrease, but became deeper and deeper. "Thank you for your reward ~" Hearing the name again, an Qijiu tightened his hand holding the chopsticks and nearly broke the chopsticks in his hand. That man again! His eyes became dark, staring at the mobile phone on the table, as if to burn a hole in the mobile phone. Pet didn''t find anything wrong with him. He continued to interact with fans for a while and turned off the live broadcast. "You''re not eating?" she asked. "I''m full." anqijiu took chopsticks and sandwiched some meat for her. "That''s enough." Chong Yu hurriedly stopped him from clamping again. In a small tone, he complained, "I''ve gained a lot of weight recently." An Qijiu looked at her and said, "it''s still too thin." The pet pinched his arm and said, "look, these are meat." After more than a month, he finally raised some meat. Chapter 501 The girl''s arm with meat is not fat, but because the meat looks very white and tender, it makes people want to bite. An Qijiu''s eyes darkened for a moment and said, "no matter what you become, I like it." Pet looked at him and said, "you can only talk about men ~" she said meaningfully: "it''s all about seeing color and lying." An Qijiu: " Seeing that he didn''t know what to say, pet couldn''t help but hook his lips. Half an hour later, they came out of the restaurant and drove back to the apartment. the second day. Pet went to school. If she wants to become a famous anchor, she must continue to study this sideline. In today''s society, she attaches great importance to diploma. Having a good diploma can bring a little "good reputation" more or less. The more people are angry, the more sunspots there will be. There are peers who want to step on you at any time. No good education will have some impact. It is estimated that the Jiang family will come to trouble in two days. She has to find a way to solve it. Do you want to kill them without doing anything? Anyway, they don''t care about Jiang funuan''s life or death. She''s not Jiang funuan. Why care about the life of the face NPC. [host, I warn you, don''t have the idea of killing in this plane, so as not to destroy the general plot and cause the plane to collapse. At that time, the heaven will not kill you.] Tut~ Every time she has a dangerous idea, the system will feel it and give a warning. Therefore, this rule is the least fun. The way of heaven has the rules of heaven and earth, and society has an incomplete legal system. The so-called "good people" can escape the law and continue to be free. Having experienced so many aspects, her simple study is not difficult, and her class is relatively easy. As usual, the girls in the school are not close to her and will not stay in the task world. These people are just passers-by, and she is too lazy to communicate with them. lunch time. Ann Qijiu, the family cook, brought her lunch. They found a quiet place to eat at school. After eating the main meal, pet looked lazy and rested on anqijiu''s shoulder. "Where did you get all your money?" she asked tentatively. An Qijiu was confused and said, "I can''t remember clearly." after a pause, he said, "don''t worry, it''s all legitimate money." Darling: " She''s just curious. He can''t get so much money without a job. Unless he inherited a huge inheritance. However, as his hidden boss, it is unlikely. When the time for class was coming, Chong Yu stood up, stretched gracefully and said, "you don''t have to study at night today. Remember to pick me up." Ann Qijiu took her hand and said, "don''t you give me a parting kiss?" Pet turned around, smiled, bowed his head, kissed him on the face and said, "I''m leaving." Ann Qijiu watched her go away and looked at her back. "Is this the woman you like?" An Qijiu smiled, and Jun''s face was covered with a layer of cold, "pay attention to your tone! She is my woman." "Your woman? A network anchor? You and she can''t have results!" the man''s tone was cold. "If you has the final say," said an "light", "now I am the one who controls my body." The man''s voice was irritable and extremely angry: "I''ll break up with her immediately after taking back my body!" "I won''t give you a chance." Chapter 502 "You are a waste as always." the man''s voice showed the extreme coldness and pressed the anxious and cold way: "I''m waiting for you to beg me." Ann Qijiu pursed her lips, restrained herself from thinking more, and the voice in her head gradually disappeared. After school in the afternoon. People came and went at the school gate. Pet walked out of the school slowly with a shoulder bag on his back. Generally, there are many cars after school and after work. The streets are crowded. There are cars and pedestrians everywhere. An Qijiu is blocked on the road when she comes to pick her up. Chong Yu stood on the roadside not far from the school gate, took out her mobile phone and clicked into the background of [drunken dream TV] to check her income. It will be the 15th in the twinkling of an eye. On that day, she can get the pay she received on the live broadcasting platform. Although her man is strong and rich, she can support her all her life. She has to have a little money to do things easily. What''s more, he has another unstable factor. After so long, his emotional fluctuation still stays at 50%. "Ah - be careful -" suddenly there was a scream. The students dodged one after another, and their eyes showed a frightened look. A black van on the street drove frantically forward regardless of the traffic rules, frightening pedestrians to hide everywhere, falling or being hit. The van flew all the way in front of the pet. Like a movie, the door suddenly opened. Two people reached out and pulled her into the car rudely. "Hey, hey -" the security guard on duty at the school gate saw it and hurried to catch up with it with a baton. The people in the van moved very fast. They closed the door very quickly and rushed into the traffic flow. In a dimly lit car. The pet sat quietly in the back seat. Beside him and on the chair in front of him sat a few men in flowing clothes. "Yellow hair, do you admit your mistake?" asked the man in a white vest. He was muscular, bald and had several scars on his face. He looked vicious and looked like a reform through labor prisoner. The young man with yellow hair held the picture in his hand and stared at his pet''s face. His tone was a little hesitant. "I think I''m right. She looks like the girl in the picture..." The vest man slapped his head on the back of yellow hair and scolded: "is it her?! don''t make a mistake." If they make a mistake, their money will be gone, and they will be scolded if they can''t finish it. "Brother, it''s too dark in the car. My eyes are a little short-sighted and can''t see clearly..." Huang Mao said angrily. The vest man slapped again and scolded, "do you want to give you a light and have a look." "No, it''s her..." Huang Mao said. At this time. There was a rapid ringing of the telephone. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the small satchel on the pet. "Bring me your cell phone -" the bald man gave orders. The Yellow haired man held out his hand to grasp the pet''s bag. Before touching the luxurious bag, he suddenly felt a cold line of sight. He quickly looked up and looked at the girl''s calm eyes. He didn''t know why a thrilling feeling flashed in his heart. Just for a moment, he always felt his hand cut off. The cell phone bell was ringing all the time, and the bald man said impatiently, "what are you doing? Take it out and turn it off!" "Ah, yes." Huang Mao endured his strange feeling, reached out to take his pet''s mobile phone out of his bag and turned it off decisively. "Who invited you to kidnap me?" pet said gently. Chapter 503 After getting on the bus, the girl looked very calm. She didn''t look like being kidnapped at all. She suddenly spoke and almost scared them. "It doesn''t matter who it is." the bald man looked at her and said, "we all do things with money." In fact, you don''t have to think about who is behind the scenes. Sure enough, the dog that will bite doesn''t bark. An Qingqing was slapped by her. Meeting her at school today was like nothing. It turned out that she had buried a trap in the dark. That''s interesting~ Are you asking these people to take pictures of her rape? Or just kill and throw away the body? The pet slightly hooked his lips and said, "I''ll give you double the price?" The people in the car were silent. The bald man said fiercely, "we have professional ethics. Since we have to do things with other people''s money, we can''t go back." Tut~ A local ruffian with professional ethics. The pet said faintly, "three times?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Four times?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pet Wei raised his eyes and said kindly, "how much do you want? Say a price, I can afford it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The men were all silent. The beautiful girl in front of me doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all. In the past, they have also done kidnapping. The girls who were tied to the car cried loudly for mercy or shouted abuse. It was the first time someone negotiated with them so calmly. "Big brother..." Huang Mao opened his mouth carefully and said, "why not..." The bald man sneered and scolded, "fool, how much money can she have as a college student? She''s procrastinating and lying!" "I''m rich," said pet Yu with a shallow smile, a white and delicate face and a moving smile. "My boyfriend is also rich, not much, just five billion." "Five... Five billion..." Huang Mao stared and blurted out, "you''re so fucking rich, brother. We tied a gold ingot." The bald man looks a little ugly. They have investigated that Jiang funuan''s boyfriend is very rich and drives a car for at least millions. Today, they have no way back. Even if Jiang funuan''s boyfriend has more money, can he fight and settle down in s city? "Here we are, big brother." the driver drove to an abandoned chemical plant. The bald man opened the car and ordered Huang Mao to pull the pet out of the car. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Anqijiu parked his car on the roadside and scanned around the school gate. He didn''t see pet waiting for him. He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. People in twos and threes gathered at the school gate, and some people who were slightly injured were afraid to talk. "Fortunately, I didn''t get hit. I almost killed someone..." "I seem to see a female student pulled into the car. The security guard hasn''t caught up for a long time..." "She won''t have an accident? It''s terrible. She dares to tie people at the school gate..." An Qijiu quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Chong Yu''s phone. After a long time, the other party didn''t answer. When he dialed again, it was turned off. With a chill on his face, he strode to the girl who was talking about the kidnapping. "Is the girl you''re talking about her?" The girl was startled. Seeing the screen wallpaper of his mobile phone, she said nervously: "I... I don''t know... A little like..." "Which way did the car go?" anqijiu asked coldly. "Over there..." the girl looked pale and pointed to the West Street. Anqijiu took a long step, quickly returned to his car, started the car and went out at a high speed. Chapter 504 "I''m scared to death..." the girl patted her heart and said, "she looks so handsome and has a cold face like a living hell." The girl beside her sighed and said, "s city is so big that the car doesn''t know where to drive..." "Yes, I''m afraid that girl..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Abandoned chemical plants. As soon as they entered the empty old factory, several men showed lewd eyes. What they do with money¡ª¡ª Tie a girl named Jiang funuan to a remote place, take a nude - photo of her after being taken and send it to the employer. "Little sister, do you take it off by yourself or shall we take it off for you?" the bald man''s eyes lit up. It is said that this girl is still a little famous online anchor. They can''t wait to get on the goddess in the eyes of fans. The Yellow haired monkey quickly took off his short sleeves and revealed his skinny body. His skin was blue gray and his eyes were concave. He looked like taking too much drugs. The other men took out their belts and waited for the boss to go first, and then they went together. The girl''s slender figure is concave and convex, and her skin is as white and delicate as milk. In this dirty environment, she looks more beautiful and moving. Even if they don''t need the employer to pay, several of their men also want to get on this beauty, not to mention they can get money after they get on her. The bald man also took off his coat and hurriedly walked towards the pet. Pet''s red lips drew a cruel radian, and this cold smile suddenly appeared on her beautiful face, which made people have a strong sense of disobedience. "It seems that you don''t want money." her voice is clear and sweet, but there is a sense of forest cold: "you want to die." Several people were slightly stunned, and then laughed. "Elder brother, she was scared silly. She said we were killed..." Huang Mao laughed and said obscene and dirty, "big beauty, you''ll cooperate a little later. Maybe I''ll kill you..." "Little bitch, come here!" what famous online anchor doesn''t want to be fucked by them. The bald man grabbed at his pet''s shoulder with his big hand¡ª¡ª A dark light flashed in the pet''s eyes. It seemed slow but accurately reached out and grabbed the bald man''s wrist. "Click!" the sound of broken bones sounded in the room. Several men who were still laughing stared wide. "Ah!" the bald man screamed and raised his legs to kick the pet''s abdomen. Pettitte dodged slightly, grabbed his arm and threw it on the ground, splashing dust with a bang. Huang Mao wiped the sweat from his forehead and shouted, "this bitch has two sons. Let''s go together!" Several tall and strong men rushed at the pet one after another. However, after a bang, they all lay on the ground and moaned. "Hey, pink Jiujiu ~!" pet called in his heart, "I''ll kill these people. Is that all right?" [kill it, kill it, as long as it''s not the protagonist, and they all deserve it.] fan Jiujiu doesn''t care. The host is not a kind and good man. These people are planted. It mourns for them in its heart. Pet took out a sharp knife from the space and squatted in front of yellow hair with a smile. "Let me see, which hand did you touch my hand?" Huang Mao saw the killing intention in her eyes and shouted in fear, "please let me go - I don''t want to die." Chapter 505 "Don''t want to die?" pet''s lips held a smile, unspeakable irony. "You should be ready to die before you want to hurt me." she whispered, but she didn''t show mercy at all. She cut off the man''s hands cleanly. "Ah - ah - ah -" Huang Mao screamed bitterly. In the empty room, his scream seemed particularly loud, as if he was experiencing severe pain. On the ground not far away, a pair of broken hands lay there quietly, bleeding all over the ground. "My hands - my hands -" Huang Mao''s face was as white as a ghost, and he rolled on the ground in pain. The other men who were knocked down on the ground were sweating all over. Ignoring their injuries, they broke their legs and climbed forward. This delicate girl, she is not human, she is a change of state! It''s more terrible than the devil! Even though they have seen all kinds of bloody scenes and fought with people and cut people with knives, they never thought that an ordinary female student would be so cruel. Before killing, torture their minds. Fear flooded them like a tide, entangled them like algae on the bottom of the sea, and dragged them to the dark bottom of the sea, suffocating and desperate. Run away! At the moment, in addition to the injured yellow hair, those people only had the idea of running for their lives. "Where are you going?" pet stood up and asked with a smile. The girl can smile so easily after cutting off her yellow hands. It seems that she hasn''t done anything cruel. She is not afraid of committing crimes or killing people. The girl''s smile made them feel creepy. "Forgive us, please forgive us..." in the face of death, no dignity is more important than life. Several men knelt and kowtowed: "we say everything, please let us go... Please..." As long as they say who is behind it, they should be able to survive. They just do things with money. The most hateful thing is the people who pay to harm others. She should hate the people who harm her. The pet played with the cold knife in his hand and said, "say it." The bald man with a swollen face quickly said, "it''s a woman named an Qingqing. She asked us to take you to a remote and abandoned chemical plant and do something bad for you... Give us three million when it''s done..." The pet''s eyes flashed slightly, the smile on his lips was cool, and said, "I''m only worth three million?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people cooled behind them and hurriedly said, "you are so beautiful and powerful. How can you be worth only three million..." "Then tell me how much I''m worth?" pet asked with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Five million?" "Ten million?" The pet''s wrist moved slightly, as if to cut people. The men trembled blindly, closed their eyes and shouted, "you are priceless. How can money be compared with you..." Chong Yun hum and said, "it''s nice to talk." After a pause, she said, "what are you going to do to me? Tell me." Several people were sweating and said, "we didn''t want to do anything, really..." "OK, I won''t chat with you." her mobile phone was left outside. Her man should be crazy later. Several men breathed a sigh of relief. She was going to let them go? "You four can go to hell and play mahjong together..." As soon as the words fell, the knife in her hand flew out and quickly cut their throats before they came and ran. Chapter 506 Outside the West District of s city. The fire spread, and the gas from the abandoned chemical plant burst into flames, followed by a bang. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª The chemical plant continued to make deafening explosions. The whole western district heard the earth shaking sound, with flames and black smoke. Chong Yu sat in a small shop in the west district and dialed an Qijiu with her mobile phone. Like a headless fly crazy looking for someone in S City, an Qijiu heard the phone ring, quickly braked and picked up the phone. "Hey ~" pet''s voice said lazily, "where are you now?" Ann Qijiu relaxed a little. There seemed to be a huge explosion at the other end of the phone. His relieved heart hung up again and hurriedly asked, "I heard the students say someone tied you! Are you hurt? Where are you now? I''ll come right away!" The first time she saw him in such a hurry, she smiled and said, "I''m in an afternoon tea shop on the west side. Don''t worry, I''m fine." Even though her smiling voice was clear and pleasant, and seemed to be in a good mood, like a vacation, he was still very worried. There was also an explosion on the phone. Ann Qijiu looked at the distance with black smoke. "You leave the west side quickly. It''s dangerous there!" he started the car and said, "I''ll pick you up from XX road." Chong Yun gave a sound and said, "don''t worry. The convenience store I''m in is far from the explosion area." The waiter who squatted down and hid in the table heard her say so. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching and looked at her in surprise. The shop is a little away from the explosion area, but the deafening explosion and the shaking table tremble slightly. Anyone will be afraid. The guests were scared to hide by the explosion. Only the beautiful girl sat calmly and drank juice. Ann Qijiu wanted to put a rocket on her body and fly over. She didn''t relax at all after listening to pet''s words. "I''ll hang up first..." After the "bang", there was a beep. The smile on the corner of pet''s mouth gathered up and took down the mobile phone in his ear. The phone had been hung up. She took the money out of her bag, put it on the table and hurried out. "Hey... Guest..." the waiter saw it and shouted, "don''t have so much money... It''s dangerous outside..." Pet strode out of the store, violently smashed the window of a car, opened the door and sat in. The engine of the car was started and rushed out. "Pink Jiujiu, what''s his situation now?" she asked coldly. [report to the host. The head of the Raider target was violently hit, and its vitality decreased by 60%. It is being taken to the central hospital by ambulance.] "Check the fastest way to the central hospital." [good host, turn left 500 meters ahead into the main road, and then drive straight ahead. You can get there as fast as you can in 20 minutes.] Pet Yu''s eyes were a little overcast. His eyes were full of forest cold. He accelerated forward and surpassed one car after another. Fifteen minutes later, she rushed to the hospital. "What floor?" she asked. [the third floor is in the critical emergency area and is still in operation.] Chong Yu hurried to the door of the operating room along the route given by fan Jiujiu. When she wanted to push the door open and go in. A nurse came out of the operating room, stopped her and asked, "Hello, who are you?" Pet said, "I''m anqijiu''s girlfriend. How''s his situation now?" Chapter 507 "So you are the patient''s family." The nurse still stood in front of her and said, "the doctor is still undergoing emergency surgery. Please wait patiently outside." [host, you don''t have to worry too much. He is at least the villain boss opposite the male and female protagonists. He won''t die for the time being.] Pet walked to the glass window in the corridor and looked at the outside with cold eyes. "Of course I know he won''t die." even if he dies, he may meet the next plane, but each plane doesn''t spend much time together. Of course, she will be distressed when he is injured, not to mention this fatal injury. She was careless! An Qingqing is not only a biting dog, but also a vicious mad dog. This is a plan. An Qingqing calculates that an Qijiu will pick her up at school. Knowing that she has an accident, he will urgently find her immediately. Everything is calculated. No matter whether she is hurt or not, Ann Qijiu will have a ''car accident''. An Qingqing will ruin her reputation as soon as she makes a move. At the same time, an Qijiu will be killed. The source of an ''accident'' is to save her. At that time, Ann Qijiu''s death will be blamed on her. After being raped, she will not only lose her reputation, but also be retaliated by her family. In the end, there is only one way to die. Time passed minute by minute. Pet always stood by the window and looked at the dark sky outside. Finally. A few hours later, the lights in the operating room went out and the doctor in a white coat came out. "Hello, doctor. I''m the patient''s girlfriend." pet went over and asked, "how''s he doing now?" The doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "he''s no big deal now. He can leave the hospital for a period of time and go back to recuperate." "Thank you, doctor." pet said politely. Anqijiu was sent to a separate ward. Pet sat beside him quietly waiting for him to wake up. After waiting for two or three hours, she went out to eat and came back to sit and wait. The man''s handsome face looked pale. He was very weak lying in bed with his eyes closed, as if he would die at any time. Although she had experienced countless secondary and death, her cold heart began to ache slightly. If only she were more vigilant. At least before she leaves this position, I hope to go one step ahead of him. Life and death parting is the most unbearable pain of life. She selfishly wants to leave with him at the same time, or leave him one step first, and then wait for the next life. Waiting for her eyelids to start fighting, her body felt tired. The room was very quiet. There was only the ticking sound of liquid medicine. She lay down beside the hospital bed and began to rest. She soon went to sleep. When Ann Qijiu woke up, she felt severe pain coming from her head. Remember the second the car hit. After a while, he woke up. His fresh hand touched his soft fingers. He looked slightly sideways. Is he in the hospital? The girl lying next to his hospital bed is very familiar. After more than a month, he is very familiar with her. Is Xiaoqi''s favorite net red girlfriend, a girl who only knows how to eat. He glanced at the clock on the wall. It was late at about three o''clock in the middle of the night. The wind outside the window was a little cold. She never went back? Just lie here and sleep? Undeniably, a faint wave sprang up in his heart, just thinking of her appearance¡ª¡ª Chapter 508 He was trapped in the dark for so long that violent emotions surged up uncontrollably in his heart. At this thought, he quickly pulled his hand out. She is the woman Xiao Qi likes. What she likes is that she will cook for her and give her all the money. She has nothing to do with him! As the man''s hand suddenly pulled out, pet was startled and opened his eyes. "You''re awake," she said with joy. An 791 looked cold in his black eyes and said, "let''s break up and make a price." Huh??? Pet Yu just woke up and had some confused eyes. He looked at him dimly and said, "break up?" Which one is he from? Before the car accident, I picked her up regardless of the danger. Now when I wake up, it''s like a changed person. I open my mouth and break up with her?! I asked her to make an offer! What the hell is this? She doesn''t understand at all. Ann Qijiu''s pale lips pursed slightly, and her whole body exuded a high cold feeling. She said, "except for not breaking up, you can make any compensation you want." "Ha ha..." pet Yu couldn''t help laughing. I''m so angry, but I have to keep smiling. #Is your man breaking up? Is it a fight or a fight# An Qijiu Jun frowned and said unhappily, "I''m not kidding you. Tell me, how much is it?" He has seen many women of all kinds. They are all flattering for his money, and some are whimsical and want to be Mrs. Ann. The woman Xiao Qi likes is no exception, but Xiao Qi is willing to raise her, spoil her, and even want to marry her. Now he is in control of his body. This woman doesn''t like him, so he wants to break up immediately and doesn''t want to see her for a moment. "Do you really want to break up with me?" pet asked gently. Ann Qijiu looked at her coldly and stared at the white wall opposite the bed. His own man was inexplicably cold, and his indifferent side face was also very good-looking. The pet put his elbow on the bed, supported his head with one hand, and said sadly, "are you terminally ill and don''t want to make me sad, so you will break up with me?" Anqijiu: "..." incurable disease? Why didn''t he know he was terminally ill? What''s on this woman''s mind! The man finally turned his head and looked at her pretending to be sad. "Offer." the two words are almost gnashing teeth. The pet stretched out his hand and grabbed his big hand and said, "well, don''t tease you. Why did you break up with me? Weren''t we fine yesterday?" Yesterday was fine That''s Xiao Qi, not him! Ann Qijiu suddenly shook her hand and threw her hand away. Her favorite hand hit the bedside. The delicate skin on the back of her hand immediately turned red. She frowned and looked at him incredulously. Ann Qijiu was inexplicably uncomfortable with such eyes. A trace of heartache flashed in his eyes and was soon hidden by him. "You don''t want money?" he said coldly, "then go, my wife... It won''t be you." Oh~ man No matter what reason he said such words, she doesn''t want to talk to him now. Pet suddenly stood up, looked at him without expression, and left without saying a word. Anqijiu watched her leave until her back disappeared outside the ward, and her eyes didn''t come back. Did he try too hard to get rid of her just now? He is also telling the truth. Xiao Qi can be with her regardless of everything. He can''t. Chapter 509 A month passed in the twinkling of an eye. Since she came out of the hospital that day, Chong Yu has never seen an Qijiu again. She threw out all the clothes and things he bought in her home. The bank card she left here before was two gold cards, one black card, and only one gold card with a balance of 5 million was not frozen. It seems that... Is he going to use the five million as the breakup fee? In S City, five million can buy a good house. Hehe, he is really generous. In the evening, after the live broadcast, pet leaned on the sofa and continued to read the unfinished "Chef live broadcast manual". [host (~ £þ ¨Œ £þ) ~] powder comes out. The pet didn''t lift his head and said, "if you have something to say, just go away." [...] pink Jiujiu converged on her rippling expression. It''s poisonous to be hated by the host every day. Fortunately, its fragile mind is protected. [host, anqijiu''s strategy has reached 80%, which is a big step forward.] Pet gave a faint oh. [host, don''t you Kaisen? The progress bar is flying forward. You''re just oh.] Pet put down the book in her hand and showed a kind smile to pink Jiujiu. "If you don''t mention him while I''m reading, maybe I can be happier." Pink Jiujiu shook her body and saw that the host wanted to do something again. "In order to celebrate the rise of strategy, let''s do something interesting." pet tilted his head and looked lovely. [...] what can it say, of course. The pet smiled and said, "check where an Qingqing is." [an Qingqing now goes to the "Qingse" bar in the central area. Recently, Xie Yongfei has developed a new dish. An''s famous dish has attracted many guests, and the stock price has continued to rise.] [tonight, an Qingqing and Xie Yongfei made an appointment with some young friends to play in the "Qingse" bar.] "Great." pet clapped his palm and said, "let''s go and have a fun, too." She got up and went to the bedroom, changed a suit and painted a new makeup. She tied up all her long hair and took out a silver wig from the cabinet. If it''s too monotonous to eat food just live on [drunken dream TV], she will change her makeup occasionally. There are many necessary dressing tools at home. In half an hour. A slender young man appeared in the mirror. He was wearing an dark blue shirt and black casual pants. A pair of peach blossoms had a thin and cool light in his eyes. The boy has a perfect and delicate face, and his skin is as white as milk, just like the noble boy in the cartoon. His bright red lips are slightly filled with a touch of evil smile. A particularly handsome boy, wanton and publicity. If it were live, the fans would explode again and shout their husbands crazily. She only played a boy once, and the fans never forget it, especially the little cute ones, who always shout when to play again. Pet out of the community, took a taxi on the roadside and rushed to the bar. Parked in a car on the side of the road, the man was slightly stunned and frowned. Where is she going when she''s dressed up? After she left the hospital that day, it was like disappearing from his life, and all contact information was deleted. He didn''t see her for a month. He thought she would be sad. Unexpectedly, she put on makeup and went out at night. Is it a fan of the privacy club? It''s absolutely possible! He was so angry that he quickly started the car and followed it. Chapter 510 He knew he was wrong. Now that he had broken up, why did he come to her. Besides, she likes Xiao Qi. Thinking of this, he was even more angry. It seemed that she didn''t like Xiao Qi as much as she imagined. She took the breakup fee and threw Xiao Qi aside. "It seems that she doesn''t care about you as much as you think." he said coldly. "I believe her." another male voice came from my mind and said, "she''s out so late. I''m afraid she''s in danger. Go and have a look." An Qijiu snorted coldly, a trace of anger flashed in his black eyes, and a layer of frost covered his handsome face. Pet naturally doesn''t know that she has been followed. Now she just wants to go to the bar and do something. Pink Jiujiu''s cat follows her host wholeheartedly, trying to stop her from becoming ''self'' when she makes trouble. As a result, no man was found to follow all the way to the bar. Anqijiu got out of the car, threw the key to the parking attendant, and entered the bar with a black face. The bar is very dark, with various colors of light, loud music can deafen the ears, and men and women swing their bodies and twist indulgently on the dance floor at night. "Handsome ~" a woman walked towards anqijiu and tried to put her hand on his shoulder, but she was frightened by his cold eyes. "Go away." the man''s thin lips opened gently. The woman''s face suddenly changed, turned and walked away. Anqijiu is looking for in the crowd. He just slows down, and the woman disappears! This way. The pet carries a tray with several bottles of expensive smacking foreign wine on it. [the second room in front is an Qingqing''s box.]. Pet went to the door of the box, opened the door and went in. "Hello, this is your wine." There are several men and women in the box, an Qingqing, Xie Yongfei and his brother Ding Chengbing, as well as two other unexpected people. One is Meng Shasha, the famous anchor of [drunken dream TV], and the other is ye Guangtao, the rich second-generation slag man who hurt Jiang funuan. Recently, she has become more and more popular in [drunken dream TV]. Monsasha feels that the position of ''first sister'' is unstable and secretly makes a lot of small moves. Black fans often come in to make trouble in the live studio. Although they have been dealt with by her fans, she still doesn''t stop and secretly accuses her of shamelessly robbing local tyrants. I never thought they would get together. Tonight, it will be an interesting night. An Qingqing and Xie Yongfei are kissing. Ye Guangtao''s hand reaches into mengshasha''s collar and they enjoy themselves in the dim light. "Hello!" cried the red faced Ding Chengbing, "do we have some of this wine?" The pet hung her head, and her broken silver hair hung down to cover her eyes. She could only see her delicate chin. "This is from the manager." the young man''s voice is very clear, with a trace of feminine tenderness and some charming temptation. Several people close to heard it and looked at it one after another. When they saw a delicate young man with a feminine appearance, they were amazed. Specially disguised pet, in this dark environment, they naturally didn''t recognize who she was. The pet slightly hooked his red lips and said with a smile, "I''ll go down first." After the box door is closed. Ye Guangtao smiled and said, "that little man is really fucking coquettish. It must be great to fuck." Xie Yongfei also showed a dirty smile, and an Qingqing gave him an unhappy twist on his arm. Chapter 511 Xie Yongfei hugged an Qingqing''s waist, touched her thin waist and said, "Qingqing, don''t be angry. We''re just kidding." Ye Guangtao doesn''t avoid meat and vegetables. As long as he looks good, both men and women play, and even half kill people. This is no secret in upper class society. Recently, I met many noble people through an Qingqing. Xie Yongfei also came into contact with many dirty things. Even if he doesn''t like it, he has to cater to it. The young man who entered the private room just now is indeed very flexible, and his waist is very soft and soft, but he is not good at it. After all, ye Guangtao is a rich man. He has to cater to the occasion. An Qingqing''s face looks a little better, but there is a poisonous look in her eyes. After tonight, the waiter will never appear in the "emotion. Astringent" bar again. Ye Guangtao took a sip of wine and said, "this wine tastes good." Xie Yongfei poured himself a cup and then an Qingqing a cup. He said, "master ye, Miss Meng, I wish us a happy cooperation." "Happy cooperation!" Several people touched their glasses and drank with a smile on their faces. ¡­¡­ After she got out of the private room, she didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she stood on the second floor and looked at the dancers below, waiting for the time to pass. Those bottles of expensive and delicious wine, but with added materials, a good play will be staged soon. The gorgeous lights in the bar are everywhere. Men and women who come to play and relax swing their bodies heartily. Suddenly. The deafening music suddenly stopped, and so did the resident singers on the small stage. "What''s the matter? Why did the music suddenly stop..." people looked around to know the situation. The bar was full of curious and interrupted voices. "Everybody be quiet." on the small stage, a well-dressed man came up. He was the manager of the bar. The bar became quiet and everyone looked at him. "Please sit in your seats and stand where you are." the manager said with the microphone, "if you will delay us for a few minutes, please don''t move." After that, the manager stepped off the stage and said, "Ann, it''s OK." The light of the bar turned on. For a time, the dim bar was as bright as day, and a man stepped onto the stage. The man was wearing a set of high-end custom-made suits in black and exuded an extraordinary momentum, just like a king who came to inspect the territory. His handsome face was covered with a layer of frost. The light in his deep eyes was sharp and a little angry, like a tyrant who would be angry at any time. While marveling at the handsome man, people were swept by his eyes. They trembled and were inexplicably afraid. Maybe his momentum was too strong. The people in the bar were quiet and no one spoke. Pet naturally noticed the man on the stage, his eyes shrunk slightly, and subconsciously hid his figure. Why is he here? What''s he doing at the bar at night? And you look like you''re looking for someone. An Qijiu frowned and glanced around, raised his long legs and walked off the stage. "How''s it going, Ann?" asked the manager. Anqijiujun''s face was still cold, and his anger was even worse in his dark eyes. He didn''t find her in the crowd. "Search the second floor." his slightly magnetic voice pressed his anger. There was a cold sweat on the manager''s head. The first floor was basically ordinary guests, and the second floor was mostly rich young masters. It''s not easy to search. Chapter 512 "This..." the manager said in embarrassment: "Ann, there are boxes on the second floor..." An Qijiu''s sharp eyes looked at the manager. His pale thin lips pursed a cold arc and said, "I''ll give you three minutes." The manager''s legs shook hopelessly, except for a cold sweat behind him. An Shao seldom appears in this kind of venue, but everyone in the circle knows him. He is extremely cruel and has a hot temper. If you offend him, you''ll die. Or, if you offend an Shao, you might as well solve it yourself first. Others say that when an Shao is easy to get along with, he even cooks... Er... Cooking for his men. He is a hundred unbelievers. An Shao is a household man who can cook. Judging from his appearance, it is obvious that he is the king of hell. "I''ll go right away." the manager had to obey orders. He can be a manager in the bar. He knows the background of some big men clearly. If Ann is really angry, the bar will be miserable. The manager immediately ordered the attendants to find someone in the box and look for it according to an Shao''s description. In the distinguished VIP box. Anqijiu sat quietly on the sofa with a bottle of red wine on the glass table. Instead of moving, he rubbed his forehead. "Haven''t found her yet? Is there an accident?" Xiao Qi said anxiously in his mind: "you ask the manager to hurry up!" Last time someone wanted to kidnap her. There were a lot of people in the bar. Would she be hurt again. An Qijiu flashed anger in her eyes and said coldly: "she dressed up carefully and came to the bar by car. Who knows if she made an appointment with a man and fooled around in the bar." If you catch her with another man, see if he doesn''t break her leg! "Impossible!" Xiao Qi said firmly, "she is a single-minded girl. If you don''t have to break up...!" An Qijiu sneered and said, "after she took the breakup fee, she has completely forgotten you." "She won''t..." Xiao Qi shouted angrily in the dark with a depressed and sad tone: "you let me out! Let me out!" He wanted to regain control of his body. He thought that his beloved girl would be with other men. His anger made him lose his mind. An Qijiu''s forehead was covered with green veins. He held his head in his hands and shouted, "be quiet!!!" It''s not easy to control his body. He won''t let Xiao Qi out again. It''s because of Xiao Qi''s kindness and cowardice that he will lose what he cares about. "An Shao." the manager opened the door and came in. "Go away!" Ann Qijiu roared angrily. The manager was so scared that he almost knelt down. In the dark box, the man''s eyes were as scarlet as a beast, and his whole body was full of irritability and anger, as if he would rush up and bite people like crazy. "An... An Shao..." the manager was sweating and stammered, "are you okay?" At this time. A waiter hurried over and said, "something''s wrong." The manager closed the box door, looked back at the waiter, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Manager..." the waiter lowered his voice and said, "it''s Ye Shao''s box... Something big has happened... Many people are taking pictures..." The manager was surprised and quickly asked, "don''t send someone to stop." "I can''t stop it." the waiter said anxiously, "go and have a look." Why are there so many things tonight! The manager hesitated to take a look at the VIP box and left with the waiter. Chapter 513 The box door was opened. "Did I tell you to go away?" Ann Qijiu roared without raising her head. The box door was closed, the sound of leather shoes on the floor sounded, and walked towards him step by step. An Qijiu endured the pain in his head and looked up at the man who was not afraid of death. When he saw it clearly, his eyes were slightly frozen. The young man put his hand in the pocket of casual pants, the shining peach eyes were looking at him with interest, and the red lips were slightly hooked with a wanton smile. The thin cool smile on his delicate face was a little arrogant, as if he were watching his good play. Ann Qijiu endured a headache. A touch of cold appeared on her pale face and said, "have you seen it?" Only some people know about his dual personality and regard him as a psychosis and monster. With a proud expression on her face, she clearly saw the strange scene he just had, and should have seen that he had a problem. The pet stretched out his hand and pulled a chair from the side. He sat on the chair with his legs apart, his hands casually on the cross pillow of the chair back, and his peach eyes stared at him. "You mean seeing you go crazy?" she asked with a smile. The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees, the man''s expression was as gloomy as ink, and his sharp eyes stared at her tightly. If there was a trace of contempt and disgust in her eyes, he would strangle her. Pet Yu looked at his cold appearance, and the smile on the corners of his mouth became more and more brilliant. Under the weak light, the fair skinned "teenager" was like a little devil. "I can see it clearly." she pointed to her head and said, "your brain is sick." Ann Qijiu suddenly got up, stepped over and grabbed her shoulder with a big hand. The pet leaned back to avoid, pushed out the chair and hit his slender and powerful leg. Ann Qijiu didn''t expect her to be so flexible. After a little stunned, she suddenly kicked away her chair and strode towards her. "You''d better not hide," he threatened in a low tone. Pet Yu was forced to the wall and simply didn''t hide. She leaned against the wall and looked at the handsome man with a gloomy face with a smile. Anqijiu put one hand on the wall and trapped her between her body and the wall, with an oppressive breath all over her. "What do you want to do to me?" she pointed to his hard chest and joked, "ex boyfriend." Anqijiu''s face sank again. He didn''t forget the purpose of tonight and asked, "what are you doing in the bar?" Pet said gently, "what am I doing here? Do I need to report to you? Ex boyfriend." An Qijiu''s eyes were filled with anger. He reached out and grabbed her jaw. He said coldly: "I warn you, if I see you with other men, I can''t spare you." "Oh?" the pet slightly raised his eyebrow and said, "you''re not mine. Why can''t I be with other men, ex boyfriend." Ex boyfriend, ex boyfriend! She said it three times! The man gritted his teeth and held back the anger in his chest, lowered his head and suddenly bit her lips, roughly pried open her shell. Teeth, fire and hot tongue into her mouth, and severely corrected and entangled her tongue. A smile flashed in pet''s eyes. He still kissed her without struggling or responding. The hot kiss seemed to melt her, but she was indifferent. Gradually, the man''s kiss became gentle, so at this moment he was severely bitten. The moment he was bitten, he was pushed out. Chapter 514 "You are so interested in pestering me after breaking up." Pet stretched out her slender fingers and stroked her swollen red lips. Her white and beautiful face looked light, but her movements were a little charming. An Qijiu''s eyes became deep and felt the temperature rise beyond his control. "Ex boyfriend, are you cheap?" her smiling words inserted into his heart like a sword. The man who had just regained his senses was like a lit firecracker, exploded in an instant, and stretched out his hand to hold her exquisite jaw again. "Dare you say I''m cheap!" the man is like a furious lion, and the anger in his eyes seems to be able to kill people. The pet''s ruddy lips slightly lifted up, blinked his peach eyes and asked, "isn''t it? If I''m right, you were just looking for me downstairs." "Looking for you?" an Qijiu tried to calm his anger, sneered and said, "you think too much." How lovely she was when she was with Xiao Qi before. She was tired of being with Xiao Qi all the time, a lovely look of feeding. Every time I meet him, what she says can make him half angry. Pet Yu looked at the appearance of his mouth against his heart. He said in his heart, awkward man, let him do it. "I''m leaving." she went to the door and opened the box door. She stood in the light and shadow, paused and said, "Ann, you can cure your illness." Then she slammed the door. The room was dark again. Anqijiu stood in place for a long time, and then kicked on the glass table. With a loud bang, the glass table was kicked to pieces and hit the ground, scattering glass debris on the ground. "Can''t you be nice to her?" Xiao Qi said angrily: "it''s not easy to meet again, and you screwed it up!" He doesn''t want to be her ex boyfriend. He misses her so much these days. It''s too hard not to be with her. "She knows I''m mentally ill and doesn''t show strange eyes. She must still like me. Go and make up with her..." "Shut up!" Ann Qijiu whispered. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, the major networks were shocked by several news! #An Qingqing has sex with many men in the bar - Chaos# #Many people take drugs in the emotional bar# Now. Xie Yongfei and an Qingqing stayed in the police station, all locked up in one room. Their faces were very ugly, their hair was messy, their clothes were dirty and wrinkled, with a strong smell of wine and some bad smell. "Qingqing, i..." Xie Yongfei held an Qingqing''s hand and said, "I''m sorry!" He knelt down and begged, "will you forgive me?" Ye Guangtao and Meng Shasha don''t think much. Later, the Ye family will come to catch people. It''s good to press down the news with power after going out. The atmosphere between Xie Yongfei and an Qingqing is very strange. Because Xie Yongfei not only went to an Qingqing, but also went to mengshasha, and his good brother Ding Chengbing got drunk and went to an Qingqing. An Qingqing''s face was pale and her eyes were full of hate. She was raped by two men at one time. Her boyfriend also raped other women in front of her. How could she not be angry? She was so angry that she wanted to kill Meng Sasha and Ding Chengbing immediately. However, at present, mengshasha is ye Guangtao''s woman and Ding Chengbing is Xie Yongfei''s brother. The chaotic relationship is difficult to deal with. An Qingqing suddenly took out her hand and said, "get up." What does it look like to kneel? The whole person''s face is lost. Isn''t it big enough! Chapter 515 Xie Yongfei thought an Qingqing had forgiven him and quickly stood up. God knows how afraid he was that an Qingqing would break up with him. His career has just started. He can''t break up with an Qingqing anyway! He did it with other women, but an Qingqing also had a relationship with Ding Chengbing. They are sorry for each other. As long as they forget what happened, he will cherish her more in the future. Two or three hours later, the Ye family and Anjia came to catch people. It was not the first time for ye Guangtao to enter the police station because of this kind of thing. He left the police station with monsasha. It was an old man who came to pick up people. The deputy director personally brought tea and poured water for fear of neglecting the old man. An Qingqing walked into the room. A touch of grievance and fear flashed in her eyes. She yelled, "Grandpa." She wanted to jump into grandpa''s arms and cry, but when she saw the white haired old man with a sharp face, she only dared to stand obediently. The old man''s muddy eyes flashed a sharp light. He looked at Xie Yongfei behind an Qingqing and said, "go back and talk." "Miss, please." the housekeeper beside the old man said faintly. Xie Yongfei''s head was sweating. It turned out that he was the head of an family. Looking at an ordinary old man, he looked up and down and gave off an amazing momentum. When old man an looked at him just now, he was obviously unhappy and despised. This makes Xie Yongfei very uncomfortable. Since he has won the appreciation of many catering bosses with his cooking skills, his mentality has changed. Only an Qingqing has a baby girl to settle down. Only when he becomes the grandson-in-law of old man an can he inherit an''s enterprise. He doesn''t want to miss the opportunity. Seeing that the Anjia people were leaving, Xie Yongfei hurriedly shouted, "Qingqing." An Qingqing takes a look at Xie Yongfei. Under the stern sight of old man an, she dares not say anything and gets on the car. Xie Yongfei left the police station and immediately punched Ding Chengbing. "This punch is a lesson for you." Xie Yongfei''s face was angry and clenched his teeth. "You''d better forget what happened tonight." Ding Chengbing lowered his head to hide his anger in his eyes and said, "I know." Everyone was drunk and drugged, and no one recognized anyone. The key is that an Qingqing took the initiative to climb up to him, but he can only admit he was wrong. Xie Yongfei snorted coldly and strode away. the second day. An Qingqing and Xie Yongfei''s codeless HD pictures are still on the Internet. They can''t control it. The headlines are all about them. The stock price of an''s enterprise has been falling all the way with the influence of bad news. An Qingqing is afraid to go out and can only stay at home. At school. Pet sat in a corner of the canteen for lunch. After a man broke up with her, she had no one to cook and feed. She had to eat at school at noon. A girl came with a plate and sat down opposite her. "Jiang funuan, did you watch the news?" Pet looked up at the girl and said, "what news?" "Didn''t you see?" the girl took out her mobile phone and clicked on the news. She said gossip on her face: "Xie Yongfei and an Qingqing are fooling around in the bar, or several men and women together. I heard there are videos..." The pet''s lips were slightly hooked and said, "a little spicy eyes." Xie Yongfei usually doesn''t like exercise, and his figure is general, not to mention being drunk and ugly, and the meat is a little ugly. The girl quickly turned off her cell phone, smiled and asked, "do you feel good?" Chapter 516 "Bitch will have retribution, just sooner or later." Pet took out a paper towel from his pocket, wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "take your time and I''ll go first." The girl couldn''t see the pet''s joy and anger, so she had to say, "bye." "Goodbye." pet smiled and got up to leave. The girls in the school felt a little jealous when they saw that Jiang funuan was beautiful and had a rich boyfriend. They all felt that Jiang funuan was a little arrogant. She felt that Jiang funuan was not difficult to get along with, and she was quite straight and sharp. night. Chong Yu found a high-end dessert shop, sat down against the window, and ordered a mango and strawberry sago. She opens her mobile phone, finds the live broadcast software on the main page, and clicks in to open the live broadcast. With the accumulation of popularity, her fans have already exceeded one million. At the beginning of the live broadcast, many fans entered the live broadcast room. [warm goddess, have a good night] [what''s to eat live today? Goddess, you haven''t sent a cooking video for a long time.] [goddess, did you break up?] The pet smiled faintly and said, "yes." [goddess, when did you have a boyfriend? Why don''t I know!?] [happy to be single, do whatever you want, ha ha ha, goddess Meida] Pet peeped out a sweet smile and said, "it''s really good to be single. Go wherever you want and do whatever you want." [goddess, if you feel lonely, buy a dog. Then you will find that your ex boyfriend is not as good as a dog...] [XXX was banned for 1000 hours by "two sleeves clear wind".] [sleeping trough! What a big man! A thousand hours! The trench is inhuman!!!] [emmmm a thousand hours, shivering.] [there are too many hidden bosses in the goddess live studio. Please be careful when you talk. What did that person say?] [it''s too cruel and vicious. I''m in silence for the forbidden little cute.] [it seems that an ex boyfriend is not as good as a dog.] [XXXX was banned for 1000 hours by ''two sleeves clean air''.] The barrage in the live broadcast room is crazy again. Worship local tyrants and guess their identity. Is it not a lovelorn man? Pet Yu is also slightly stunned. Who is this two sleeve breeze? It''s amazing that her fans spend a thousand hours and spend so much money just for abstinence "Cough." she coughed softly and said with a smile, "I''ll give you mango and strawberry sago live later. Do you like it?" [yes, I especially like mango.] [can''t wait for the goddess to eat. Do you have red bean similo? I prefer red bean.] [yogurt pudding, sago fruit fishing, Yangzhi manna, red bean taro round baked fairy grass... Dessert list is coming. Don''t thank me. Please call me huolei Feng.] "Hello, your mango and strawberry sago." the waiter brought a small round glass bowl. "Thank you." pet said politely. The round glass bowl overflowed with a faint milk fragrance. The small square mango meat and strawberries cut in half piled on it were bright in color, and the bright red strawberry pulp and mango gave off a slightly sour and sweet fragrance. Pet fixed the mobile phone, picked up the small spoon, smiled and said, "it looks delicious. I''ll eat it." She scooped up a spoonful of sago and ate it. The sweet taste spread in her mouth. Sago has a slight q-bomb and is particularly delicious. [watching the anchor eat and enjoy.] [I''d like a dessert now. I''ll buy it downstairs right away.] [received by the anchor: Mr. golden master X1000 gold card.] Chapter 517 [the boss is here to reward the goddess again. Come and watch!] [for so long, no one has shaken the first place in the big man fan list, which is beyond our reach.] [Lord Jin deserves to be the Lord Jin. It seems that no one can surpass him.] [received by the anchor: two sleeve breeze X1000 villas.] The live studio was as quiet as a chicken. The pet who was eating was slightly stunned. 1000 villas were converted into RMB, that was one million. Where did this big guy come from??? Why didn''t she notice it before? Such an unexpected surprise made her a little unresponsive. The live studio was quiet for a few seconds, and the bullet screen exploded and brushed the screen directly. [ §ë (? §¥?§ë) 1000 villas, is this true!!!] [the slap came too fast, like a tornado. What I said before I took it back.] [poverty limits my imagination.] [the best warmth in the world]: truth, two sleeves and breeze, big man. [Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo ~]: people with clean arms have such a god trench. We people are turned into slag by seconds. [99''s sword cuts off so]: congratulations on ah Nuan getting a new boss. [little cute love source]: emmmm my fan list has dropped again. [childhood sweetheart]: I ate melons and watched the opera quietly, but Lord Jin was brushed down. Pet looked at the barrage at will, showed a sweet and harmless smile to the camera and said, "thank you, big man with clean arms." skyscraper. The top floor is sitting on the office chair, holding the mobile phone and watching the live broadcast. A smile overflows on the lips of the man. He has long seen that the gold Lord is unhappy. He is praised by fans every day and often joked by fans, or he will directly marry the warm goddess home. The Secretary standing in the office reporting work looked at his boss with a look of surprise in his eyes. Is this? Like a tyrant''s boss staring at his cell phone and laughing? Is he right!!! "An... An Shao..." the Secretary shouted carefully. He couldn''t help but doubt that a certain leaf didn''t listen to the work just reported. An Qijiu''s smile was slightly restrained, and his body sent out a burst of cold, saying, "say." Secretary: "..." he has finished. "Do you really want to buy [drunken dream TV]?" the Secretary had to ask again. Just now, he has analyzed the company status of [drunken dream TV] group, which is obviously inferior to other main businesses under the name of Andersen group. An Qijiu said faintly, "do as I say." The decision to acquire the drunken dream live broadcasting platform is not an impulse. After a long time of deliberation, he is very popular. We can consider testing the water from this aspect. "OK," the Secretary replied. "Go out." Ann Qijiu picked up her cell phone again. The secretary looked strangely at the mobile phone in an Qijiu''s hand. The webcast was really so good? Even President an, who hardly touched his mobile phone, couldn''t leave his eyes. Food studio. Pet continued to eat mango and strawberry sago slowly, occasionally joking and chatting with fans. I don''t know if Lord Jin was frightened by the sudden breeze in the God trench. He didn''t appear in the live broadcasting room for half a sound. The fans in the live broadcasting room are sighing. Originally, they wanted to see the two big guys compete for the list. Now, is uncle Jinzhu crushed by the breeze with two sleeves? [chief executive officer]: slightly, was Mr. gold Lord hit? [Zhijiu]: maybe Lord Jin is sad at the moment. [Diao Ming always wants to hurt me]: after all, after staying for so long, he was suddenly kicked out of the list. Chapter 518 [received by the anchor: Uncle Jin, there are 1000 villas.] [Lord Jin]: I was just busy. [welcome back ~ scatter flowers ~ ~] [the situation on the big man list is unpredictable. Hahaha, the wind with clean sleeves has been brushed down again.] [sit and wait for the ferocious Shura field, and shrimps call you crazy.] [warm goddess is the first in the reward list again. It is estimated that she will sit firmly on the throne of the monthly list!!!] Pet Yu narrowed her eyes slightly, and the smile on her lips remained. She didn''t know who it was, but she knew the gold Lord clearly. It seems that those negative pornographic photos have no impact on him at all. The gold Lord has always wanted to hook up with her ye Guangtao. He is a famous boss in [drunken dream TV]. Many anchors love to hold his big legs. [drunken dream TV] most female anchors have mixed with him. Ye Guangtao is a rich second generation who likes to sleep online. When you like it, you''d better not pester him when you don''t like it, otherwise the end will be very miserable. In the bar, he got together with monsasha, was photographed and became famous on the Internet. Now he is interested in spending money in her live studio, which is estimated to be for the online Red feast next month. [drunken dream TV] in order to reward the so-called big fans, an online celebrity anchor and fans'' meeting party will be held on the 21st of next month. Only fans who have consumed a certain amount for the anchor can participate. They can not only meet the real anchor and share dinner together, but also make an appointment to play. As a famous rich second generation in the circle, ye Guangtao is sure to attend. [received by the anchor: two sleeve breeze X1000 villas.] [received by the anchor: two sleeve breeze X1000 villas.] [¡­¡­] [what else can I say? Hehe, I don''t understand the world of the rich.] [666666who is the young master with clean hands?] [what kind of overbearing president is this spending power? Three million soft sister coins.] "Pa!" a glass was smashed on the ground and the wine flowed all over the floor. Ye Guangtao stared at his mobile phone with an ugly face, and the first place in his fan list was squeezed down again. "Ye Shao ~" On the man, Meng Shayi put her hands around his neck like a snake, rubbed her body on him, and said softly, "what happened?" Ye Guangtao is very angry now. He is not in the mood to tune with her. He pushed her away and said, "go away." Meng Shasha''s face turned red and white for a while. She had only been with ye Guangtao for a month. She didn''t get any money. She must not make him unhappy. Pretending to be frightened, she shed a few tears and turned and walked upstairs. When she turned her back to the angry man, her expression was overcast and she almost broke her nails. Just now she saw a familiar avatar on ye Guangtao''s mobile phone interface. If she''s not mistaken, it''s epicure warm, the popular food anchor of [drunken dream TV] recently. Downstairs. Ye Guangtao poured a glass of wine again and stared at the woman who was broadcasting live on his mobile phone. With her delicate melon seed face and charming peach blossom eyes, she was a great beauty. He spent so much money and time to get her, but she never took the initiative to contact the fans, so that he had no other chance except to see her live. He investigated her. Her real name is Jiang funuan. She is a college student in s city. Now she broke up with her boyfriend. The online celebrity anchor meeting is coming soon. If she knows his true identity, she will come up eagerly. Ye Guangtao drank a mouthful of wine confidently and showed a lewd smile. Chapter 519 How can a "poor" female college student like epicure warm give up the chance to be a rich young master on the list. Monsasha is a good example. The first famous anchor is not obediently accepted by him. Epicure is warm, too. He''s waiting! He spent nearly two million yuan for an online anchor in two months. He''s generous enough. It''s nothing to be squeezed out of the fan list for the time being. Epicure will know who her real gold owner is when she meets the online popular anchor. Ye Guangtao withdrew from the studio with a sneer and turned off his cell phone. Live studio. [Lord Jin has left. It seems that you can''t really fight with clean hands.] [after all, it''s terrible to have a clean air. Who can compare with him by directly painting a thousand villas.] [the curtain call of the contention list Shura arena, two sleeves breeze win, applaud ~ sprinkle flowers ~] Pet gently bit the strawberry. The pulp was juicy and the sweet and sour taste spread in her mouth. A trace of taste was great and delicious. In about half an hour, she had almost finished a bowl of mango and strawberry sago. She put down the spoon, took out the paper towel from the napkin box, wiped the corners of her mouth, and then said, "well, thank you for your support. That''s all for today''s live broadcast." Fans lamented that time was too fast and reluctantly said goodbye. Pet turns off the live broadcast and leaves the dessert shop after paying the money. "Two sleeves of breeze is an Qijiu?" she asked as she walked. Oh, host, you are so clever Fan Jiujiu said with a smile: [two sleeves are your ex, male and friends. Hahaha, unexpectedly, he secretly lurks among your fans.] "Naive." pet Yu''s relentless criticism. She said, how can a person who has nothing to do with the plot suddenly appear? Such a local tyrant will die in the live broadcasting room as soon as he makes a move. Instead of coming to her to admit her mistake and make up, she quietly paid attention to her in the live broadcasting room and competed for the list between her and the gold Lord. She doesn''t know what to say, oh ~ man. "Can his dual personality be good?" [Er, this...] fan Jiujiu pondered for a moment and said [dual personality can be cured through psychotherapy, but the patient should cooperate and receive treatment, kill the rest of the personality in the psychological world, and finally the master character will survive.] [in fact... Host, don''t you think dual personality is very interesting? Why should he return to a normal person?] "Dual personality will do different things. If I guess correctly, what controls the body now is the tyrant personality of the overbearing president. He can''t cook." [(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ...] seems to be. So the host is for the task and wants anqijiu to return to normal? One personality controls the body, and the other personality will be locked in the dark. Both personality want to control the body and will not give in easily. [host, what are you going to do?] fan Jiujiu asked curiously. Pet touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "why don''t you drive and hit him again?" ¦² (? §Õ? lll) The host''s ideas are always so strange. What if you kill him "Cold," said pet Yu with a terrible smile, "didn''t he kill me last time? In case he was killed, he should pay off his debt." The powder is petrified. [host, your idea is very dangerous. If one of the main villains dies, how will the plot proceed?] Pet Yu was silent for a moment and said, "it seems so." [...] not like! Yes, it will! Chapter 520 Time passes day by day. During this period, the plan of Andersen to acquire drunken dream live broadcasting platform has been almost completed. During the daily live broadcast of pet Yu, she often rewards her with a clean pair of sleeves, and she has won the first place in epicure''s warm fan list. The pet pretends not to know that it is an Qijiu to have a clear wind. Whenever he is rewarded, he will say a word or two of thanks. An Qijiu''s gold card didn''t move a penny. With the pay distributed by the live broadcasting platform, she went to the food shop in s city to eat live except for going to school. Occasionally, she will meet some fans and take pictures with them live, which makes some fans envy to death. Because of his beautiful appearance, when a person is sitting in the store eating, he will inevitably encounter a boy who accosted him. When he was broadcast live, he was seen by a man and hit a lot of things in the office angrily. The employees of an''s enterprises are very careful recently, because their president is more uncertain than before. If they do something wrong or make mistakes in their work, the managers will be trained very miserably, and then they will be severely "taught", which is like escaping from prison. Settle down. Ann Qijiu was lying in the lounge chair on the balcony, with a bottle of wine and an expensive custom glass beside him. The man''s face changed from one to another, one moment annoyed and one moment angry. "After breaking up for so long, will she dislike me? She will graduate soon. I said I would marry her..." Xiao Qi was upset and wronged. There was no accident. He couldn''t be locked back in the dark and lost control of his body. His mind was full of warm memories of living in the apartment with his pet. He was going crazy when he missed the torture. Ann ¡¤ tyrant personality ¡¤ seven''s face was particularly gloomy and angrily shouted, "are you bored? Mention her in my mind every day." Today, when he was watching her live broadcast, she was laughing and chatting with other men. He was very angry with her. Why, when she met him, she was not pleasant at all, and ironically said that he was ill. She must think he is mentally ill, dislike him and hate him, so she wants to avoid him from afar. "What''s so good about that fickle woman? She''s changed her mind. You still think of her!" "She doesn''t! She won''t!" Xiao Qi said gnashing his teeth: "if she changes her heart, I will..." An Qijiu''s eyes became gloomy and terrible, and he said in a low voice, "tie her up." Little seven was silent. "Don''t you like her? She knows about the dual personality and won''t like you anymore. Only if she is tied up and imprisoned around, others won''t take her away." an Qijiu said coldly. "You like her too." Xiao Qi said gravely. Anqijiu picked up the bottle and poured a glass of wine, with a cold smile on her face. "If you like her, I want to help you. Anyway, you are a part of me, so I will accept her." "Just keep her." Xiaoqi hurried. When he was out of control, he would do something to hurt her. Although the proposal to tie her around was tempting, he didn''t want him to be hurt. "Coward!" Ann Qijiu slammed the cup to the ground and said coldly, "just wait for her to fall into the arms of other men." If Xiao Qi hadn''t influenced him, the woman would have been caught back by him now. How could she talk and laugh with other men. Xiao Qi frowned deeply with pain. He didn''t want to lose the warmth, but he didn''t want to imprison her. Does she know he has a dual personality, so she doesn''t like him? Chapter 521 Naturally, she didn''t know that she had been bound by a man several times, and even wanted to imprison her in a small black house. It''s a lot quieter since she pulled Jiang''s mother black, but it''s been so long since school began. Jiang''s mother didn''t bother her again. It''s really a little suspicious. After Xie Yongfei and an Qingqing reconciled the online photos, they didn''t come back to class and both dropped out of school. The University in s city is not top. They have money to hang their name and get their graduation certificate. Moreover, Xie Yongfei now has his own resources and has opened a small company outside. The scale is small, but his career is booming. Xie Yongfei registered an account in [drunken dream TV]. Relying on the strength of the Navy, he immediately climbed into the top ten of the hall of fame, income list, fan list... And other lists. Previously, epicure''s warm popularity brought many favorite fans to the food anchor and brought a lot of traffic. Therefore, Xie Yongfei attracted many fans by making the list. In addition, he made very good-looking and delicious dishes through the live cooking process, and his popularity has been improved again and again. Then the major catering enterprises jointly launched the "Chef" competition. If they win the championship, they can get a 10 million bonus and the title of chef. As soon as the event came out, the chefs of the whole s city were boiling, and ordinary citizens were also very interested. S city has attracted people from all over the country to play by relying on various delicacies to promote the economy of the whole city. In the past year, a chef competition was held, but since the accident, food chefs have gradually faded out of people''s world. Now Andersen launched the "Chef" competition, which means that the culinary industry in s city will inject fresh blood and raise many new stars. The food chefs who have been silent for a long time have decided to pick up their kitchen knives and actively participate in the competition for the honor of the chef. There are too many chefs in the competition. The audition takes two months, and then the primary, semi-finals and final finals. The real game is in three months. Chong Yu saw the advertisements about the chef on the major web pages and did not hesitate to click in to sign up for an Qijiu. Then¡ª¡ª Andersen group conference room. Suddenly, a text message Ding Dong sounded. "Hello, Mr. an Qijiu, you have signed up for the ''chef'' competition. Please get ready to participate in the audition in seven days." People: "..." Chef Competition?! Anqijiujun''s face was as black as ink, his sharp eyes swept away, and the managers and managers of an''s enterprises lowered their heads in silence. When Xiao Qi appeared, several old employees here were lucky to have eaten his dessert cake. Naturally, they knew that an Qijiu could cook. But that was two or three years ago. New employees have one face, two faces and all faces. Ann tyrant president, are you going to participate in the chef competition? Are you sure he''s cooking, not cutting people? The atmosphere at the scene was a little delicate. Everyone held their breath and dared not speak. With a dark face, an Qijiu picked up his mobile phone and opened the text message. Last time, he smashed his mobile phone in a rage. After changing his new mobile phone, he forgot to set the mobile phone function. I didn''t expect to send a text message during the meeting, or to participate in some ghost kitchen competition! "Break up the meeting." his voice was a little low, vaguely angry. The people in the conference room were like running for their lives. They packed up their things and almost ran away. When the meeting room was quiet, Ann Qijiu pressed the dial key 1 directly with a gloomy face. After a few beeps, it seemed that the phone was only lazily connected there. Chapter 522 "Hello ~" the girl''s voice was crisp and pleasant, with a faint smile. "Jiang funuan!" an Qijiu said coldly, "did you sign up for the chef competition with my identity?" "Yes," she simply admitted. Ann Qijiu thought she would shirk, or say something. Unexpectedly, she would admit it directly. For a moment, he was ready to question her. All his words were blocked in his throat. "I won''t go." four words represent his determination. Now he controls his body. He has already abandoned his cooking. Xiao Qi can make people eat happy food. And he will never give physical control to Xiao Qi. "You promised me," she said softly, "don''t Ann Shao''s words count." "When will I promise..." an Qijiu retorted without thinking. "I promised." Xiao Qi''s voice came from his mind and hurriedly said, "that day... I promised her that if there was a cooking competition, I would win the first place for her." An Qijiu snapped off the phone, hit his fist on the desk, burst out anger in his eyes and said, "you said you wouldn''t participate in the competition again. Have you forgotten before?" "I thought there would be no more competition..." Xiao Qi said in a low voice: "now I can only participate. I am willing to do anything for her." Ann Qijiu endured the sharp pain in her brain and sneered: "don''t be paranoid. You can''t get back what you give up." Xiao Qi lowered his head in silence. In the apartment. The pet nestled on the sofa, rubbed the powder and said, "tomorrow is the online red meeting. I''m so flustered ~" Fan Jiujiu rolled his eyes [meow ~ host, you''re obviously happy to do something.] The pet slightly hooks the lips and rubs the pink cat''s ears. The soft ears are very comfortable to pinch. "I have everything ready. I hope they don''t let me down." ¡­¡­ The temperature in s city is on the high side, so it is not very cold in autumn. The streets are full of girls with bare waist and legs. The network anchor meeting was held at the headquarters of [drunken dream TV]. All major Internet Celebrities came to the banquet in luxury cars, wearing customized dresses and stepping on the red carpet. Most of the net red faces are consistent with the small V face. If they don''t recognize people by clothes, they all think they have come to the cloning scene. Of course, it''s OK to recognize people by their body. After all, everyone''s body is different from that of women. Some pure anchor''s body is really "thin". The light of the banquet was very bright, and the venue was very lively. Netizens who knew each other stood together in twos and threes to chat. Pet attracted a lot of eyes when she entered the venue, including jealousy, envy and more curiosity. Epicure warm is a fast-growing food anchor in recent half a year. In just a few months, it has sat in the top three of the major lists and has a faint trend to surpass monsasha. The network anchor circles are all talking about it. Soon, the position of mengshasha''s network anchor "first sister" will be lost. "Hi ~" a man suddenly came up and reached out to pat her on the shoulder. Pet Yu habitually dodged and reached out to hold her wrist. The strength of her hidden strength made the little girl cry. She quickly released her hand, smiled apologetically and said, "are you okay?" The girl is slim and tall, with red lips and white teeth. Her little face is very clean. She is dressed in a rabbit girl''s dress. Her lovely style is somewhat tempting. "You have great strength. It hurts to pinch." the girl blinked her eyes and said slightly wronged. Chapter 523 Pet Yu: "..." where is this monster from! The girl is very cute. It''s obviously a complaint. She says it from her mouth so that life can''t complain. It''s an ordinary girl. At the moment, I must feel that the girl in front of me is really cute. Oh, I should say boy. This seemingly 17-year-old girl has a flat chest like an airport. The charming voice just now obviously has a little boy specific male magnetism. So This is a boy disguised as a woman. If she guessed right, he should be Kawaii sauce, the famous women''s clothing boss of [drunken dream TV]. Tut tut~ It''s really cute. It''s cute and makes people want to anal. "Hello, I''m Kawaii sauce." the girl made a cute move and said with a smile: "little sister, you''re really good-looking, better than when you live." "You are very cute," said the pet with a faint hook Today, she is wearing a big red custom dress. The fire like flame skirt wraps her perfect figure. There is a faint smile on her exquisite face. Her aura is particularly strong, just like a noble Queen. Even if she stood alone in the corner of the meeting, it was like a shining star, which made her shine, bright and dazzling. Kawaii sauce reached out and kissed the pet, saying, "little sister, I can''t see you after today." She curled her mouth wrongly, blinked and blinked lovingly, and said sweetly, "people can''t find you when they want to see you in the future. Can you add a wechat?" The network anchor''s circle is actually very chaotic. Although this boy looks simple and lovely, it makes people want to hug, but it''s actually very bad. Will a famous anchor who mingles with the red circle of the Internet be a pure and innocent little angel? She doesn''t believe it. Discharge doesn''t work for her. "I don''t have wechat," she said with a smile. Kawaii sauce''s face was stiff and his eyes flashed quickly. I can''t believe it. He, he was rejected by women?! There is no reason to refuse wechat. It''s too bad to hear it. Almost all the women who see him want to be close to him. Even men, most people can''t refuse his request. "That..." Kawaii sauce smiled again and said, "is there a phone?" The pet smiled faintly and said, "No." When Kawaii sauce was embarrassed, she said gently, "I can tell you where I live." A smile flashed in Kawaii sauce''s eyes. He quickly took out his mobile phone and said, "where is it?" "No. 321 Fenghai Road, you can take No. 17 bus station." Kawaii sauce quickly wrote it down and thought epicure was warm and quite popular. The award ceremony is about to begin, and the host has come to the stage. The pet smiled and said, "I''ll go first." "OK, see you later ~" Kawaii sauce smiled. After she left, a female anchor came to Kawaii sauce and asked jokingly, "here you are?" Kawaii sauce nodded his head and said, "no woman can escape when I do it. Give me the address." "Let me see," said the female anchor. Kawaii sauce handed over the mobile phone. When the female anchor saw the address above, she said with some doubt: "this address..." "I''ll go back to my seat first." Kawaii sauce put away his cell phone and walked aside. The female anchor suddenly remembered that the No. 17 bus terminal in s city is not a divine hospital? She looked up at the back of Kawaii sauce, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. He was fooled. Chapter 524 On the high platform of the venue, the host took the microphone and said the opening words: "welcome all anchors and fans to the site of the online red meeting..." The network anchor sits separately at each table. Because it is the seat arranged by the company, the famous anchor sits in the first row. There is a vacancy next to the anchor position, which is specially arranged by the company for the leader of the anchor fan list. Pet''s right position is empty. The next position is Meng Sasha, a sister of [drunken dream TV]. Next to her sits a man in a gray suit. He is ye Guangtao of the gold Lord. He looks like a dog. Recently, mengshasha has served him very comfortably, so he rushed to the first place in mengshasha. With ye Guangtao''s identity and assets, in fact, he can no longer spend money to support Meng Sasha. Drunken dream TV will also issue an invitation to him. However, in order to get more attention from the anchor, ye Guangtao will attend the banquet in the name of mengshasha super fans today. He also has his purpose. When the awards are presented and introduced, a group of network anchors will know his identity and expenses. Epicure warm will certainly regret not contacting him privately and will definitely come to hook him up at the party. [host, isn''t anqijiu going to come? He''s always been mysterious?] The online meeting will be broadcast live, recorded and replayed, and drunk TV fans will watch it. Many fans want to know who supports their favorite anchor. A famous brand is pasted on the position next to the pet. In order to let the anchor and invited guests know where they are, they usually stick a number or famous brand. At the moment, the position in the middle is empty, and no one comes. Today''s meeting is very important. After the award, there are some interactive activities between the anchor and fans. The anchor needs to use his charm to make the "golden Lord" spend money at the banquet. The more local tyrant fans consume, the more famous the anchor will be, and the company will pay more attention to the famous anchor. If the fans don''t come, it will be very embarrassing. [host, would you like to call him?] fan Jiujiu is a little worried. The pet smiled faintly and said, "what''s the hurry?" Many people kept looking at her, including monsasha, who also looked at her with a sarcastic smile. Like the anchor, some fans die at the sight of light and spend a lot of money on the Internet on impulse. His appearance may not be good and he dare not face people. Ye Guangtao is not only famous in the online red circle, but in reality he is a rich second generation who can grow up in the past and have money and status. If compared, even if epicure warm fans spend more on the Internet, they will be ''verbally attacked'' by netizens. "The first person on epicure''s warm fan list won''t have a wife? So he doesn''t dare to come to such a live party." "I think it''s possible that he is a middle-aged greasy man..." "Today''s popular anchor must be Meng Shasha. Epicure is so famous that it must be painted by the Navy..." The time for the host to deliver a speech has passed and has begun to introduce the anchor and fans. "Now let''s welcome [drunken dream TV] popular anchor Meng Sasha and her fan uncle Jin... Our Ye Shao... Let''s applaud..." A burst of applause broke out under the stage. Mengshasha took ye Guangtao''s arm and walked to the high platform amid the applause of the crowd. Chapter 525 In the live broadcast room of wanghong feast, the bullet screen is almost blocking the screen. "Where is my goddess of warmth???" "Why is the position around epicure warm empty? Where''s the big man?" "Call two sleeves clean!!! How can you not be at the home of the goddess? Don''t be mysterious today, will you?" "Ah, I''m dying of anxiety. I love the goddess..." "Two sleeves of breeze, Lord Jin, if you don''t show up, give me the chance. I want the goddess to hug..." Epicure''s warm fan barrage almost occupied the whole screen. There are many road fans. Of course, there are some deliberate Navy sunspots. Those sunspots keep saying sarcastic words. What epicure warm is sold, epicure warm is abandoned by the gold owner, and even many parents scolding epicure warm are as ugly as they want. Epicure warm fans want to fight back with rude words recklessly, but they think that the goddess said that they can''t make a bad impression on others. Since you are watching the video, you should pay attention to the barrage etiquette. Sunspots deliberately swear when they don''t exist. Just report one by one. Epicure''s warm fans all endured, silently reported sunspots, and occasionally fought back in civilized terms. Pet picked up her cell phone and looked at it. A faint radian appeared on her lips. There are many good plays today. I don''t know if her fans can bear it. "Miss Meng is really talkative. No wonder fans like it so much..." the host interacted with Meng Sasha on the stage. On the other hand, ye Guangtao wore a forced smile on his face and enjoyed the hot eyes from most of the women under the stage. When he saw that Chong Yu had been looking down at his mobile phone, his anger flashed in his eyes. What''s the matter with this woman! Lost at all? After the host presented the award to monsasha, he politely asked them to step down and rest first. Ye Guangtao''s eyes flashed unhappily. He strode down the stage. Mengshasha''s smile stiffened and hurried to follow him behind him. When walking to their respective positions, ye Guangtao deliberately passed by in front of the pet, while Meng Shasha paused slightly, gave the pet a cold look, and whispered, "epicure is warm, your gold owner will lose face if he doesn''t come again." "Miss, your strong body is blocking my sight. Would you please get out of the way?" the pet smiled gently. Monsasha''s eyebrows were a little angry. She squeezed out a smile under the eyes of many people and returned to her position with high heels. "Now we''re going to invite this one. Everyone should have heard of..." The host smiled and said, "the food anchor of [drunken dream TV] is very popular these days. People who like to eat must look forward to the appearance of the anchor..." "Let''s invite the food anchor yifeichongtian and his girlfriend miss an..." "Pa pa -" applause broke out. On the side of the platform, a man in a dark Plaid suit and a woman in a luxurious dress walked to the platform. The host stood aside and said with a smile, "welcome two." Xie Yongfei and an Qingqing said hello to everyone. "Everyone must know this beautiful woman on the stage. She is the heir of the divine kitchen family, miss an Qingqing. The divine kitchen competition initiated by an is about to begin. People who like to cook delicious food can sign up quickly..." The host looked at Xie Yongfei and asked with a smile, "you have gained millions of fans in just one month after you settled in [drunken dream TV]. Do fans like your dishes very much?" Xie Yongfei took the microphone and said in high spirits: "I cook delicious food to make fans happy and learn to cook delicious food." Chapter 526 "I came here today and brought you a delicious food..." "Wow." the host made an exaggerated surprise expression and said, "I can''t wait to see what''s delicious, food or dessert?" "A dish." Xie Yongfei glanced to the right and immediately a waiter came on stage with a plate. When the host saw duoxue strolling around and saw the dishes, he almost instantly recognized what it was, but he pretended not to know and asked with great face: "Xie Shao, what dish is this? It looks delicious. I''m hungry when I smell the smell..." Xie Yongfei glanced at an Qingqing and said, "it''s better for my girlfriend." "Oh, it''s so sweet. I don''t even consider the mood of my single dog..." the host joked. An Qingqing showed a charming smile and said, "host, you are very clever. Now all the beauties on the scene know that you are single..." The host smiled and said, "no kidding, please tell us about this delicious dish." "This dish is called seafood treasure curry. It is mainly made of Devon crab, beluga caviar... Scottish lobster. Yongfei made it for you to eat..." The host patted his palm and praised: "you are worthy of being the heir of the divine chef family. You and Xie Shaozhen are a perfect match. Did Xie Shao also participate in the stretch out competition?" "Yes," Xie Yongfei said. "You must be the title of the chef." the host smiled. Xie Yongfei smiled faintly. His eyes were full of self-confidence. He didn''t speak. An Qingqing smiled and said, "the first must be brother Fei." The host patted his palm and said, "thank you. Please go and have a rest first." Xie Yongfei and an Qingqing left from one side. At this time, the host said to everyone: "now let''s invite the new famous food anchor epicure to warm up her fans." With that, applause broke out. Pet stood up gracefully in applause, raised her long legs and walked towards the stage. "Welcome to epicure." the host smiled. The pet smiled faintly and said, "thank you." Because she is the only one on the stage, some anchors are waiting to see her good play. Generally, the anchor and fans will make an appointment first to avoid the temporary disappearance. It''s really embarrassing that no one supports. The host will round the stage and immediately asked with a smile, "Miss epicure warm, are your fans absent because of temporary business?" Her lips gently opened and spit out a word: "yes." The host continued his efforts and said, "it''s a pity that he lost a chance to meet the goddess." The live barrage began to ridicule and abuse. "I don''t want to support her at all..." "If the fans are really busy, I will definitely invite another fan to the party. Epicure warm fans are water army and fake fans..." "Ye Shao used to be a fan of epicure warm, but now he''s in monsasha, so no one gives epicure warm support..." Although the fans watching the live broadcast can only hear the voice of the host and pet, they can also see the expressions of some people under the stage. They are both distressed and angry. The warm powder Corps began to fight back, and the barrage field was like a battlefield. The host interacted with the pet for a while. After giving the award, he said, "thank you, Miss epicure. Please go and have a rest first." At this time¡ª¡ª Chapter 527 A waiter ran in at the entrance and hurried to the right side of the platform. The host noticed, put down the microphone, walked over and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Outside... Outside..." the waiter was obviously very excited. He tried not to stutter and said quickly: "someone sent Miss epicure a Ferrari and a rose bouquet..." "What did you say?" the host suspected that he had heard wrong. The waiter had to state it again and said, "the driver who sent the car is waiting outside for Miss epicure to sign for it." The host''s face shows a ecstatic smile. Relying on this news alone, he can make headlines on major networks on [drunken dream TV]. No gold owner has ever been so generous. It''s just a car or a Ferrari. "Miss epicure warm." the host quickly picked up the microphone, called the pet who was about to return to his seat, and said happily: "your fans sent you a car. Now they are outside the venue, waiting for you to sign..." "What?!" a surprised voice came out of the crowd. "Send the car? Who''s so rich here! My God!" Ye Guangtao''s face suddenly became ugly, and mengshasha was no better. A look of jealousy flashed in her eyes. "Did you really send the car? Do you want to go and see what it is..." Pet Yu slightly raised her eyebrows. She thought a man was going to play with her and make her lose face. Unexpectedly, the bullying president''s personality is a car. The host quickly walked to the pet and said, "Miss epicure, go out and sign for your car." Chong Yu showed a flattering smile and walked out with elegant steps. Many network anchors stood up and followed up to watch the excitement, and the camera at the venue followed behind. Outside the venue. A man in a waiter''s dress stood respectfully by a fiery sports car. There is a bunch of blooming roses on the cover of the sports car. The beautiful flowers reflect the car, which is very romantic. The people who followed looked at the sports car brand¡ª¡ª "Ferrari La Ferrari..." Ferrari laferrari limited edition model has been dazzling since its international listing, and its current value is more than 20 million. Men who know cars and love cars can''t help staring. Their eyes are full of fanatical love, while women''s eyes are more envy. They wish the car belonged to them. "Miss Jiang, this is your car." the waiter handed it respectfully with the key. "More than 20 million sports cars, I can''t afford them all my life..." "If someone gives me such a sports car, I will promise to marry him immediately. I really want it!!!" "Who in the end is so generous to send a sports car at this time..." Facing the host, the waiter said, "this car and roses were given to miss epicure by Mr. Qingfeng with two sleeves to express his apology for not being present today." People talk about it one after another. Now there are not many rich and handsome men, and there are fewer generous gold owners. Now, even if it is cool, it still remains mysterious. People who like dark speculation can only attack its appearance. Most netizens hope to be on the list. At the moment, the warm pink Legion watching the live broadcast is happy. "Sure enough, I didn''t come to the scene!" "The boss finally came to support the scene for the warm goddess. Fortunately, he didn''t give up. The sunspot has nothing to say now." "Those satirical warm goddess''s net red, their faces are the same as eating Xiang, ha ha ha!" "Goddess, come on, kill Meng XX and win the championship in one fell swoop." Chapter 528 Mengshasha clenched her lips and could hardly hold her smile under the camera. She looked forward to seeing ye Guangtao. However¡ª¡ª Ye Guangtao didn''t notice her at all. He just stared at the sports car and the smiling pet with angry eyes. Originally, he wanted to get Jiang funuan after the award. This luxury car not only hit his first gold owner in the face, but also proved that Jiang funuan must have a close relationship with another man. Don''t think Jiang funuan secretly went to the bed with clean arms. Who is the man who keeps a mysterious costume?! Xie Yongfei and an Qingqing look the same. Looking closely, an Qingqing has a cold light at the bottom of her eyes, as if she is waiting for something. The waiter just picked up a bunch of roses on the car cover and offered them to the pet¡ª¡ª Suddenly a figure ran out of the crowd: "I''ll kill you, an unfilial daughter!" I saw a woman in cheap clothes with an angry face fanning her pet. Because it was so sudden that everyone didn''t react, they could only watch her fan the beautiful girl. The pet''s body flashed aside, slapped an empty woman, rushed forward, threw herself on the ground and cried. [host, the Jiang family are here.] pink Jiujiu reports. Not everyone can enter the wanghong feast. How did the Jiang family find this place and get in. It goes without saying. It must have been someone who secretly tried to spoil her and lose her face and reputation at the party. Jiang''s mother pinched her thigh hard and cried sharply: "come and see, Jiang funuan, an unfilial woman, beat her own mother. It''s a sin. Why did I have such a daughter..." "Is she epicure''s warm mother?" someone asked. This middle-aged woman with cheap clothes all over her body, sitting on the ground and scolding like a bitch in the countryside, is really epicure''s warm mother? With a faint smile on her face, she looked at the crying woman on the ground like a clown, neither denying nor admitting it. Seeing the appearance of the pet, Jiang''s mother got up quickly and rushed towards the pet again¡ª¡ª "I''ll kill you white eyed wolf... You unfilial daughter who is cursed by heaven..." Pet grabbed her arm, smiled and made an effort, and a bone fracture sounded with a click. Jiang''s mother screamed and couldn''t sit up on the ground. She cried and scolded bitterly: "look at your famous beauty anchor. She actually beat her mother... Someone help me..." The anchors all stood aside and talked in disbelief, and the host didn''t know how to deal with it. Because, sitting on the ground, the woman''s eyebrows and eyes are very similar to epicure. It seems that the two people are their own mother and daughter. At this time. An honest man and a boy came over. "Jiang funuan, you beat your mother!" the boy shouted angrily: "do you have a conscience? Your mother has pulled you up hard. If you are famous, you don''t want your family..." Father Jiang is silent, holding mother Jiang, who is still crying and swearing. A man watched. Jiang''s mother became more and more daring. She cried and scolded her daughter, saying how poor her family was. Her daughter was able to make money, but she didn''t give a penny to her family. The family owed a lot of debt. Jiang funuan became famous, but he ignored his family and ruthlessly ignored his brother''s lack of tuition. Not only the live anchor, but also the live broadcast platform exploded, and the fans only felt a bolt from the blue. Chapter 529 Is the so-called goddess such a person? "People can''t see the surface. Epicure is really selfish and cruel..." "Hehe, people who like epicure warm are beaten in the face!" "Epicure warm gets out of the anchor circle. Such a person doesn''t deserve to be an anchor and [drunken dream TV] blocks her..." "Block epicure warm, block epicure warm, block epicure warm..." In an instant, tens of thousands of powder fell from the live broadcasting room, passers-by turned black and fans turned black. They scolded epicure for being warm, shouted to let her go, and the complaint platform blocked her. "Things inferior to pigs and dogs, how can you be called a man..." "Your parents gave birth to you. Is that how you treat your parents? Fans also call her a goddess. Bah, it''s not even as good as animals. Don''t insult animals..." Of course, some viewers said that they should look at the development of the situation first and don''t make a conclusion so early. This kind of speech was soon drowned. Once the masses were incited, it was like a prairie fire, which could not be extinguished at once, but would only burn hotter and hotter. Some network anchors have posted microblogs, secretly accusing epicure of not being warm. Fire is jealous too fast. Once it falls accidentally, it will be trampled on. Those who are unhappy with you will step on you to death. A ''Cyber riot'' was staged. In the face of more and more people''s accusations, Chong Yu always stood in place with an indifferent face. Instead, the fans began to fight back. Until the situation is settled, warm pink will never do anything to warm epicure''s heart. [99''s sword cuts off so]: I never came to admire you when you are brilliant, nor will I leave you when you are at a low point. [CEO]: I have never come to admire you when you are brilliant, nor will I leave you when you are at a low point. [the best warmth in the world]: I have never been attracted by your fame when you are brilliant, nor will I leave you when you are at a low point. [Hoo Hoo Hoo ~]: I have never been attracted by your fame when you are brilliant, nor will I leave you when you are at a low point. [little lovely love source]: I have never been attracted by your fame when you are brilliant, nor will I leave you when you are at a low point. [loveliest Qiyou]: I never came to admire you when you were brilliant, nor would I leave you when you were at a low point. ¡ª¡ªWarm powder began to brush the screen. As long as epicure warm goddess is good and not as vilified by the world, the warm powder Legion will stick to its position. Don''t abandon, don''t give up, never leave her when she''s hurt! "Fuck!" an anchor saw the screen brushing of the live barrage and scolded: "epicure warm is the origin of a spreading - selling cult. Fans are washing the ground like taking drugs." The pet''s lip angle stirred up a faint radian and said softly with a smile: "the farce should be over." Before they understood what she was talking about, several police cars came from the street. "What''s going on? Even the police are here. Do you want to arrest people?" "Who just called the police?" "She didn''t come to catch epicure. She just didn''t give money to her parents, so she wouldn''t go to jail?" Everyone talked about it. The door of the police car was opened. Several policemen came down from the car and asked, "who is Jiang funuan?" "I am." pet smiled. "Did you call the police?" asked the police captain. She nodded slightly and said, "yes." she pointed to her slender jade hand and said, "there is the man you want to catch." Jiang''s mother looked frightened and shouted, "it''s unreasonable to call the police to catch her mother. Jiang funuan, do you still have humanity... I should drown you when I gave birth to you..." Chapter 530 Human nature? The pet curled his lips and smiled. The light in his eyes flowed and said, "are you human?" This was the first sentence she answered in the face of the harsh scolding of Jiang''s mother and brother, like a huge stone thrown into the lake. "Sleeping trough, epicure warm is really awesome. Doesn''t she know it''s live?" an anchor was surprised. The police captain waved, pointed to Jiang''s mother and said, "catch her." "Don''t come here - get out of the way - why do you catch me -" the weak mother Jiang waved and kicked her fiercely, and the two policemen couldn''t get close to her for a moment. "Wait." a beautiful woman came over. Everyone''s eyes looked at her, and Xie Yongfei, the man beside him, shouted uncle and aunt to Jiang''s father and mother. "I want to know why you should catch her?" an Qingqing expressed sympathy and said, "she is Jiang funuan''s mother. Do you have any misunderstanding?" The police captain looked serious and said, "there is no misunderstanding. What we want to catch is Jiang funuan''s mother." what?! The police can''t joke. What did Jiang funuan''s gold Lord do? Use the relationship to help her decide? Not only other people think so, but also an Qingqing. She has carefully planned for so long. How can she destroy the plan. "What''s your reason for arresting people?" she asked crossly. The eldest lady''s tone made the police a little unhappy, but she was dressed in luxury and looked extraordinary. The police captain replied, "abuse children." As soon as the word "child abuse" came out, people showed a look of horror. This, this is This is not as good as animals. It is said that tigers eat children. People who abuse children are really hateful. No wonder epicure said that her mother was not human because she was abused when she was a child? God, she has such a tragic past. Jiang''s mother hid behind Jiang''s father with a guilty heart. She abused Jiang funuan when she was a child, but Jiang funuan was her daughter. What''s wrong with her beating her!? How can the police catch her! Jiang''s mother looked at an Qingqing and Xie Yongfei, but they said that they found Jiang funuan at the wanghong meeting, and then gave her 100000 yuan after a big fight. Now the police are coming to catch her. What should we do? She doesn''t want to go to jail. An Qingqing flashed a pale face and asked, "what about the evidence? It can''t be fabricated?" Even if Jiang funuan was abused as a child, she doesn''t believe there is evidence over the years. Jiang funuan must not have a chance to turn over. The police captain was a little unhappy and said, "Miss, you have no right to intervene." In front of so many people, an Qingqing couldn''t hang up her smile and tried her best to hold back her anger. "You can''t arrest people without evidence." "I have." The crowd looked at the pale pet. The pet took his cell phone and said, "it''s all in here." At this time, the host came up and said, "do you want to show everyone? There are projectors in the venue." The police looked at the Jiang family and didn''t let them have the chance to run. Jiang''s mother and brother stared at pet with resentment. Jiang''s father was a coward and would only look at pet with begging eyes. Everyone entered the meeting. A moment later. The projector released many photos on the screen. The little girl was scarred and the marks of being abused were shocking. Then the video¡ª¡ª In a beautiful mountain village, people in the village gather in the shop to play cards. There are some old people sitting at the door of some old houses. "Hello, do you know Jiang funuan?" the interviewer asked. Chapter 531 "Yes, the girl of the yuan family is very polite..." the simple old man said. "Has she been beaten by her mother before?" "Alas, the girl is also poor. She was beaten by her mother and hurt all over her body by sticks and tongs since she was a child. She doesn''t sleep in the house at night. Sometimes she hides in my firewood room..." The interviewers also asked many people, including old people and middle-aged people. Talking about Jiang funuan was praise, but talking about Jiang''s mother was sigh. Jiang''s mother is lazy and dislikes the poor and loves the rich. She dislikes Jiang''s father''s incompetence every day. If she loses money in playing cards, Jiang''s mother will play Jiang funuan, and when she is angry, she will play Jiang funuan. In the end, it''s someone else''s child. How can rural people manage it. Suddenly¡ª¡ª As soon as the picture turned, there was a scene in the private room, with several flesh and flower bodies tangled together. "Ah... Yongfei... You''re great... More..." "Little Sao. Goods, cheap goods -" ye Guangtao''s ferocious face and Meng Shasha''s spring face appeared. The key is that there is a man behind her. The scene in the box is like a restricted film scene, and the hot scene makes people stare. This is not a group of people at the scene of P. how can they look so familiar. People''s eyes turned to an Qingqing, Xie Yongfei, ye Guangtao and Meng Sasha. They are not the protagonists of the restricted film. "Ah!" an Qingqing shouted in shame and indignation and said in a harsh voice: "don''t turn it off!!!" The staff was sweating and hurried to turn it off, but they couldn''t turn it off. The machine seemed to be infected with a virus and couldn''t move. In the face of everyone''s contempt and eyes, an Qingqing couldn''t stand running out, and Xie Yongfei couldn''t care so much to catch up. Ye Guangtao played very openly in private, with no restrictions on men and women, but he was not interested in watching bed plays in public. He immediately left with a dark face. Mengshasha couldn''t resist everyone''s eyes. Her face turned red and white. She hurried to follow ye Guangtao away. "Miss an -" Jiang''s mother hurriedly shouted, "you can''t go!" An Qingqing said she would give her money. Now she not only didn''t get the money, but also was arrested by the police, which is different from what she said. "Mr. Xie!" Jiang''s mother broke away from the police and rushed up to hug Xie Yongfei before she could leave. She has an accident. An Qingqing and Xie Yongfei want to run. She doesn''t want to go to jail! "Help me, you clearly agreed that I''ll make a big fuss and give me money when it''s done!" "My God! What happened today was actually planned by an Qingqing and Xie Yongfei... Did they have a holiday with epicure?" "I heard that Xie Yongfei is epicure''s warm ex boyfriend... It''s really the best..." After listening to this, Xie Yongfei quickly kicked away Jiang''s mother and left the venue quickly. The scene was chaotic. The police went up to catch Jiang''s mother and took her away. Jiang''s father begged after the police. "I''m going to kill you bitch!" Jiang Hongwei, his younger brother, took advantage of the chaos and punched Chong Yu¡ª¡ª The tall boy''s hand was seized by a hair hand. The next moment he was thrown out vigorously and knocked down the table and chair. "Get out!" the man''s voice was angry, like a deadly hell. Jiang Hongwei felt that his hand was about to break, and looked at him in horror. Suddenly, the man protecting Jiang funuan appeared, with a slender figure and an innate noble spirit. The powerful gas field was so heavy that people couldn''t breathe. "Who is he?" asked an anchor. "Why didn''t I see him before? He''s so handsome. Who is Jiang funuan?" Chapter 532 "I have two sleeves." After anqijiu finished, he left the meeting with his pet. "He is the local tyrant who sent Ferrari to epicure!" "Handsome and rich, did epicure warm save the world in his last life? Give me a dozen such gold masters..." It suddenly occurred to sb¡ª¡ª "I seem to have seen two sleeves of clean air in the rich list. He is Ann 79 - Golden single man Ann Shao!" Out of the meeting, an Qijiu directly pulled her pet into the car and drove quietly. The car was driving very fast. The pet sitting in the car asked calmly, "where are you taking me?" Anqijiu didn''t answer. She drove with one hand and clenched her hand with the other. She felt a little pain. In half an hour. The car drove into a villa. The huge villa is luxuriously decorated, the fountain reflects beautiful brilliance in the sun, the carefully managed garden blooms, and the air is filled with fresh fragrance. Ann Qijiu stopped the car, loosened her seat belt, got off the car, went to the other side, opened the door, then pulled her out, held her tightly in her arms and entered the villa without saying a word. "Ann, you''re back," said the housekeeper. An Qijiu said faintly, "I''ll give you a month''s leave and go now." The housekeeper was surprised, but he didn''t say anything. He turned and went to his room to pack up. Pet Yu was held and dragged upstairs by ANN, went directly into a bedroom, and then threw her on the bed. The elasticity of the bed was very good. When the pet fell on the bed, his body bounced slightly. An Qijiu stretched out his hand and pulled his tie. The black hair in front of his forehead fell to cover his eyes, and his action was somewhat evil and dark. Is this... Kidnapping? Pet looked at him sideways and said with a smile, "what did Ann bring me here first?" Anqijiu went to lock the door and close the curtains. The room was dark. He went to the bedside and untied the buttons with his bony fingers. "You''ll live here with me in the future," he said in a low voice. His voice was a little hoarse and slightly magnetic, which made his ears soft. He is not Xiao Qi. He dawdles to cook frogs in warm water. If he wants, he can do it directly. Today, at the wanghong feast, she attracted too many people''s attention. He also gave her enough face. Now, it''s time to hide her. Pet looked at the man with a smile, took off his coat and shirt, showed his attractive abdominal muscles and Mermaid line, and seemed not afraid of what he wanted to do later. "Did Ann forget that you are my ex boyfriend now?" Ann Qijiu leaned over and pressed her, put her hands on both sides of her body and said in a low voice, "from this moment on, I''m your man." Pet only felt heavily pressed by the man''s body, and the familiar breath invaded her. His cold lips kissed her lips, and his violent kisses infected her with his heavy breathing. She put her hands around his neck, gently bit his lips, and stared at his deep eyes. Both of them breathed quickly. His hot tongue raged in her mouth and danced with her little tongue, while his hands were not idle and went up all the way along her silky skirt. The pet''s body was too soft to control. When kissing him, he was distracted to go down and hold his hand. The man pulled away her lips and ordered in a hoarse voice, "loosen it." Pet Yu lay soft on the bed and couldn''t hold his hand¡ª¡ª Chapter 533 Her hand slowly released, like a complete release of herself, still enjoyed by him. The man bowed his head and kissed her ruddy and full lips again, pried open her shell teeth, and the hot tongue slipped into her mouth and entangled her tongue. The temperature in the room rose with the warm kiss. In the dark and silent environment, the sounds of mutual breathing seemed to be heard, and her body seemed to be soft into a pool of water. For a long time, after this kiss. The pet hung his neck and stroked his lips intimately. His voice was a little hoarse and charming. He said, "are you sure you want to be my man?" The man''s eyes in the dark twinkled like wild animals, as if to swallow her. His hot big hand took it out of her skirt and pinched her delicate little chin. "I''ll marry you soon." the man''s voice was low, slightly magnetic, and an invincible command: "after that, you''ll stay by my side and can''t go anywhere." Pet moved uncomfortably, broke free from his coercion, and said with a smile, "you can''t go anywhere? You''re an illegal prisoner." Ann Qijiu stared at her white and beautiful face deeply, reached out and slowly stroked her side face, slid down her beautiful face and stopped at her neck. The dangerous breath was filled in the air. Although he tried his best to restrain, he still exuded a dark and tyrannical mood. The white and tender neck in his big hand was very fragile. It seemed that he could be cut off with a gentle hand. She is not a safe girl. Xiao Qi can indulge her, but he won''t. "Don''t try to escape," he said in her ear. "I''ll strangle you myself before you escape." The smile on the corner of pet''s lips became more and more brilliant. A cold light flashed in his peach blossom eyes, and his hand was also placed on his neck. "Your love is strangling me? You are so cruel, an Shao..." She hasn''t finished her task yet, but she can''t be killed by him. Instead of trying to kill him, she was threatened by him. Tut~ A disobedient man should be taught a good lesson. Ann Qijiu seemed unaware of her movements and hesitated to think of her words. Did he love her? He did like her, not only because of the influence of Xiao Qi, but because of her identity, he was biased against her. In addition, what she liked was Xiao Qi, and the anger in her heart rushed out of reason. "Do you... Like me or Xiao Qi?" he asked in a deep tone. Xiao Qi, in the dark of her mind, opened her eyes and waited for the answer. Who does she like? The pet''s lips were slightly hooked, and the red lips gently opened: "I..." "Don''t talk." Ann Qijiu suddenly interrupted her and said, "if the answer you give is not what I want, I''m afraid I''ll kill you." He may not be able to control himself when he is angry. I''m afraid he will regret what he did to hurt her. Pet is silent. Psychosis is more difficult than ordinary people. He wants an answer and doesn''t want to listen. [host, dry father, the strategy has reached 100%. Don''t be careless about him.] pink Jiujiu said secretly [nothing can''t be solved in one shot. If so, two shots.] "Go away!" the pet said coldly. to spoil sb . ''s enthusiasm! She immediately blocked it. The man has been completely spoiled by the strategy. He is a lot more relaxed. He shows an enchanting and gorgeous smile, looks up and kisses his lips. Chapter 534 "No matter which personality it is, isn''t it all you?" Because of her hot and humid kiss, the man''s eyes instantly became deep, his breathing gradually increased, with a bit of haste, and his eyes in the dark were stained with a bit of red. Does she accept both personalities? Although it is not a completely satisfactory answer, at least she did not choose Xiao Qi, and he is in control of her body at the moment. Pet Yu saw that the man was a little out of control. The smile on his lips deepened and decided to continue to tease him. Now is a good time for her to turn over, tease him, attack him and hold him down. She slightly raised her body and kissed the corner of his mouth, repeatedly kissing on his thin lips. Anqijiu''s body was tense for a moment. Her breathing was unstable. She pressed her back to bed and said, "stop." He was afraid that he could not control himself and would hurt her. After all, she was the first time. If he was not careful, he would hurt her. Pet chuckled, his long white legs clamped the strong waist, forcing their bodies closer. His hands stroked his hard chest and ignited everywhere. "Aren''t you going to eat me?" her voice was as charming as a sea demon, and his reason collapsed in an instant. The next second, he pressed her body tightly, and his big hand couldn''t wait to reach under her. The woman''s skin was delicate and smooth. His hands grabbed her waist, and his thin lips eagerly kissed her lips, raging like a beast. "Well ~" a little groan spilled from pet''s lips, and her eyes were more and more inspiring. The man''s hand touched the secret place, and the hot hand tentatively probed into it. Her body became softer and softer, and the lips blocked by the man overflowed and whispered with his actions. Hearing her humming voice, he became more excited. The temperature of his body was like a hot stone, hard and hot, close to her delicate body. Today she is wearing a skirt, which facilitates the man''s movement at this time. His body is embedded in her legs, and the released heat is on top there. The scorching temperature seemed to burn her pet, and her cheeks were stained with crimson. She looked a little nervous. "Relax," he said in her ear. The man''s hot breath breathed at her neck and brought some crisp hemp. She hugged his wide shoulders. The moment he broke through the barrier and entered, she frowned slightly, her hair gave a cry of pain, and Bei''s teeth clenched his shoulder. The man also snorted. He didn''t know whether it was because he was too comfortable or the pain caused by his shoulder. His handsome face couldn''t see whether it was pain or pleasure in the dim light. Her body was slightly stiff and then softened. Her slender legs hooked his waist, revealing a charming smile: "no?" Anqijiu''s deep eyes jumped with flames. He kindly stopped to take care of her body, but she teased him that he couldn''t. The man lowered his head and bit her lips and said, "don''t beg for mercy later." He kissed very hard. Pet Yu felt the pain of his tongue and couldn''t help fighting back. Fortunately, after the first pain, it didn''t hurt much. She could enjoy it. I don''t know how long later, the sound in the room turned silent. Anqijiu hugged her in her arms, feeling very satisfied, and sometimes kissed her cheek. The hair in front of the tired pet''s forehead was a little wet, and her flushed cheeks were particularly moving. She touched his abdominal muscles with a bad heart. The man took her hand and whispered, "don''t get angry." The pet turned over and pressed him under his body. He looked down and said, "this time I want you to beg for mercy." Chapter 535 The woman sitting on the man is like a queen high above. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes are full of arrogance with a feeling that hasn''t faded. The scene in front of him was particularly attractive and moving in the eyes of men. He couldn''t help rolling a few times at his Adam''s apple. His slightly magnetic voice was dull and said, "do you really want to be on it?" Who begged him to let her go in bed before? Slow down and spare her. His soft appearance made him completely out of control and asked her again and again. Considering her health, he could only eat half full and let her go. She changed her attitude immediately after the rest. If she wants to be on top, it''s not inevitable. She just asks him to beg for mercy. Well, she''s talking big. Since she still has the strength to come again, he has to satisfy her. In the end Chong Yu is still defeated. The man''s combat effectiveness is amazing. She really can''t win. When she woke up again, it was early morning. The curtains were still pulled in the house, and the sun shone into the house through the gap of the curtains. Pet lay down in bed and rested for a moment. She looked up and scanned the room. She didn''t find anyone. Her body was carefully cleaned, clean and refreshing. There was a dark blue skirt and new underwear beside the bed. She took it and put it on. When she got out of bed, she went to the window and opened the curtains. The bright sun shone in, some dazzling. She raised her hand and blocked it slightly. After going to the bathroom to wash, she wore slippers to open the door. However, the door was locked from the outside. Darling: " So what he said about tying her up is true? If he doesn''t agree, he will be imprisoned. This man really has a problem with his head, and it''s a very serious problem of snake essence disease. Yesterday, she was taken to the bedroom by a man. Her bag should also be brought into the house. She found her bag on the sofa. When she opened it, she found her mobile phone. Fortunately, he didn''t put away his cell phone. Chong Yu dials an Qijiu and is picked up as soon as she dials. "Are you really going to lock me up in the room?" she asked directly. An Qijiu avoided and didn''t answer. Instead, he said, "there''s breakfast on the table. You can eat it when you''re hungry. Tell me what you want to eat. I''ll bring it back at noon." "You can''t lock me up." pet slapped up the phone. Ann Qijiu looked gloomy for a moment. She picked up her cell phone and walked out. The secretary who was just about to knock saw him and hurried after him: "Ann, where are you going?" "All the meetings today and tomorrow have been postponed." Ann Qijiu said coldly and walked into the elevator. Pet is eating breakfast slowly in the bedroom. The door is suddenly opened from the outside. The cold man walks into the bedroom. "You''re back," she said with a smile. Ann Qijiu''s thin lips closed tightly, his sharp eyes stared at her and said, "isn''t it good to stay with me?" Pet Yu picked up a paper towel and wiped the corners of her mouth. She said, "if you promise me to participate in the chef competition, I''ll marry you." "If you want to take revenge on Xie Yongfei and an Qingqing, it won''t be long before an''s family will go bankrupt." an Qijiu said coldly, "you must let me participate in the chef competition for Xiao Qi?" The pet smiled and said, "yes." The man''s face was immediately very ugly. He couldn''t control the pain in his heart. He clenched his teeth and held back his anger. The pet took his hand and said sincerely, "he is you. I want you to take back the lost things." Chapter 536 Fans once mentioned in the live studio that the cooking technique of the gourmet master in her cooking video is very similar to that of a person¡ª¡ª Five years ago, there was a genius and a real gourmet God in the culinary industry of s city. She investigated it and learned some secrets. An accident is enough to destroy a lot of things. "Promise her." Xiao Qi said in his mind. Anqijiu felt his head ache again, and the painful memory hit him like a tide. He held his head in his hands. "Are you all right?" seeing that he looked wrong, pet helped him to sit down on the sofa. Ann Qijiu breathed low, her handsome eyebrows wrinkled deeply, and her face was particularly pale. "Out... Out..." he didn''t want her to see her sick. [host, let''s hurry. He''s sick.] pink Jiujiu reminds him [maybe he can recover this time.] The man roared like a beast and hit the sofa with a fist: "get out!" Pet looked at him, went out of the room and closed the door. She leaned outside the door and frowned when she listened to the occasional painful voice inside. What she found out¡ª¡ª An Qijiu was originally the first successor of an''s enterprise. At the Chef Competition five years ago, his soup pot and gas exploded. Many people were involved in the accident. Several chefs in the live competition were killed and injured. The father and mother of the gifted boy died on the spot, and his brain was also severely damaged. This kind of thing happened in the chef competition, involving so many homicides, discrediting Ann''s reputation, and causing a series of accidents, Ann Qijiu was removed from Ann''s list. He was driven out of Ann''s and lived in the streets, so Ann''s successor became an Qingqing. An Qijiu, who has only learned to cook since childhood, lost everything after being driven out of an. He was regarded as the culprit. People hated him and waited for his frustrated people to trample on him. The top chef would cause the earthen jar to explode when cooking soup. No one dared to use him. He had no place to go with his cooking skills. As one of the important villains, he will compete with the male chef when he returns from the chef competition. Of course, he can''t win. I don''t know how long it took. Silence returned to the room after a burst of thunder. The pet knocked on the door and said, "I''m in." Before she opened the door handle, the door was opened from the inside. The slender man appeared in front of her and looked at her softly. "It worries you." The pet was slightly surprised and said, "you..." What personality is this? The man''s breath is still noble and strong. There is a trace of tenderness in her overbearing eyes, which makes people unable to distinguish which personality it is. An7901 pulled her into his arms, kissed her on the lips and said, "when I win the chef competition, you will marry me." "Are you Xiao Qi or ah Jiu?" she asked, staring at him. An Qijiu pursed his lips with a faint smile and said, "who is very important? Isn''t it all me? Huh?" The last word, um, was threatening, but it showed a trace of tenderness. It doesn''t matter who gives up. He has to make concessions for her. He is him. "It doesn''t matter." she put her arms around his strong waist and said, "as long as it''s you." I don''t know what he did. She can feel that his mood has become stable, like the fusion of two personalities. That''s good No matter how it changes, it''s him. Chapter 537 Two months have passed. The auditions, primaries and semi-finals of the chef competition are all over. A total of ten chefs were shortlisted for the finals. They are all gourmet culinary masters from all over the country. The grand Chef Competition was held on May 23. The venue of the competition has all kinds of media and chefs, all of whom are invited guests or people who have bought admission tickets. As the Chef Competition held five years later, there were 10 million awards. The competition was full of gimmicks and attracted the attention of countless people. Network news, graphic live broadcast, TV live broadcast, network live broadcast... All kinds of platforms will broadcast live. Reporters are holding microphones to visit the chefs who come to the competition. "Mr. Xie Yongfei, all the chefs in the industry come to the competition today. Are you confident of winning the championship?" Xie Yongfei is not timid in the face of many microphones and cameras. After more than half a year''s transformation, he is no longer the decadent man who only knows the game. The large amount of money and status gained makes him energetic. "I believe I can make food to everyone''s satisfaction. As for the champion, I think..." he showed a confident smile: "please wait and see." Reporters showed flattering smiles one after another and said, "it seems that Mr. Xie is the title of the chef." An Qingqing and Xie Yongfei have some bad news on the Internet, but they are all private life. The people in the circle are not clean, so everyone pretends not to know. In S City, an Qingqing is the rightful successor of an. Although Xie Yongfei is a redundant son-in-law, he is actually equivalent to an''s successor in the future. In people''s eyes, this chefs contest held by Andersen only paves the way for Xie Yongfei to take over Andersen. The more famous it is, the better it will be for Andersen. "He''s coming... He''s coming..." the voices of several chefs sounded. The excited voice aroused people''s curiosity and looked at the sound source one after another. The entrance to the venue. A man in a chef''s costume came in, holding a beautiful young woman in his hand. They walked into the meeting on the red carpet and attracted everyone''s attention as soon as they came in. Even the uniform chef''s clothes are particularly handsome on men. His breath is noble, powerful, dazzling and eye-catching. "Little seven!" cried a female cook with tears in her eyes. Several chefs in the meeting hall shouted together, "little seven -- little seven -- come on, little seven --" People don''t know that the chef is not the honorary title of the champion of the cooking competition. These two words belong to the little seven of their gourmet cooking masters. Only Xiaoqi can be called a chef. Once a talented teenager made many people fall in love with cooking food. Life in the world, aesthetic food can not live up to. Chef Xiaoqi has brought a lot of happiness to the culinary industry, including innovative dishes, novel food, medicinal food... Too many. If it weren''t for that accident, how could he quit the culinary industry and disappear without shadow or end. Today, chef Xiaoqi is finally coming back! Chong Yu knew that Ann Qijiu was very popular before, and the talented youth couldn''t live without the enthusiastic fans in the cooking industry. Unexpectedly, there will be so many people supporting him many years later. A warm current suddenly poured into her heart, holding the hand of the man beside her and giving him support. A sudden voice sounded: "Mr. an, I heard that the pot you cooked soup in the Chef Competition five years ago exploded. Many people died that day, didn''t it?" Chapter 538 An Qingqing, who is sitting next to old man an, looks at an 791, and her eyes are somewhat sinister. Today''s grand chef competition is broadcast live. People all over the country will watch the competition. It won''t be long before an Qijiu will taste failure again. Nothing is more desperate than falling again before climbing back to the altar. She wants him to never get up again! [host, you make complaints about the appearance of an sunny face. Pet Yu sneered in his heart and said faintly, "yes, who can think of it." In a big family, in order to be superior, even relatives who have been together for more than ten years will kill him with a smile. Hypocrisy is human nature. No one can blame anyone with a high moral ambition. Seeing that at the set time point, an Qijiu''s pot hasn''t exploded yet, an Qingqing is a little restless, and her smile converges slightly. She can''t help looking at the waiter not far away. The waiter looked at her quietly and revealed that the task had been completed. An Qingqing''s eyes returned to the scene of the game. Bursts of greedy fragrance filled the air. The fans of chef Xiaoqi were eager to stare at the earthen pot. This dish should have been available five years ago. They all wanted to see the new delicacies developed by Xiao Qi, so they couldn''t bear to leave for a moment. An Qingqing breathes out and looks at Xie Yongfei with confidence. Although Xie Yongfei''s family is not very good, he can make all kinds of delicious food that people have never seen. He seems to be naturally surrounded by people with excellent cooking skills. She believes Xie Yongfei can win. An Qingqing sneers in her heart. Even if an Qijiu''s pot is OK, she has another move. Time passed bit by bit. Suddenly¡ª¡ª "Bang!" a loud noise exploded. "Ah ah -" the people watching the war in the meeting hall shouted with fear. The audience watching the live broadcast was also shocked and quickly sent out a barrage. [what happened? What exploded?] [no, there''s another explosion. Is anyone hurt?] [God, the cooking competition is too dangerous!] The scene was in chaos. The waiter immediately comforted the frightened guests. When they were quiet, everyone stared. An Qingqing said incredulously, "how could..." Everyone thought it would be the same as five years ago. There was something wrong with an Qijiu''s pot. Unexpectedly, Xie Yongfei''s pot of soup exploded this time. Xie Yongfei was injured by the sudden explosion and fell to the ground bleeding and screaming. "Brother Fei ~!" an Qingqing hurried over and shouted, "call an ambulance! Hurry up!" Old man an didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It happened that it was time for the game. Xie Yongfei was injured and had to quit the game. Chong Yu walks towards an Qijiu. When she passes by an Qingqing, she stops and leans over gracefully¡ª¡ª "Bang ~ surprised?" she said with a smile. An Qingqing''s pupils contract violently. She looks at her pet with resentment in her eyes and says, "it''s you..." The pet smiled, stood up straight and looked down at her coldly. "What is miss an talking about? What''s the matter with me? Didn''t you prepare this surprise for yourself?" An Qingqing''s face is very ugly, and her eyes stare at her fiercely. Chapter 539 A chill flashed in the pet''s eyes and smiled softly, "it will be more exciting next." An Qingqing bites her lips hard. She thought she might be exposed and left her back hand early in the morning. Once the explosion is found out, it will all be pushed to the dead sheep. She can still take over and settle down in vain. The ambulance came quickly, and the seriously injured and slightly affected people were taken to the hospital. As few people were affected by the accident, except Xie Yongfei, who was the most seriously injured, few others were hurt, just startled. Therefore, the chef competition should continue. The chef competition is so powerful that it''s impossible to stop the competition because of a small accident. An Qingqing didn''t follow her to the hospital. She stayed and waited for the result of the game. Her eyes were full of venom. The gold medal referees in the culinary industry observed the dishes of the major chefs one after another, then picked up chopsticks to try, and sometimes frowned or enjoyed the expression on their faces. Old man an stood on the high platform with a crutch and solemnly announced: "the champion of this chef competition is an Qijiu." The chefs took off their hats, screamed excitedly and shouted, "Chef seven - Chef seven!" An Qingqing''s face changed and her eyes kept scanning the referee. Her eyes were full of doubt and uneasiness. Obviously, she arranged someone to take medicine in anqijiu''s food. Why didn''t she have an attack? Is it not time yet? At this time. A team of policemen suddenly came into the hall and went to the stage: "miss an Qingqing, please follow us to the police station." An Qingqing subconsciously hides. Old man an frowns and says, "what''s going on?" "Master an, the explosion of the chef contest five years ago was related to miss an Qingqing. She was suspected of installing a small bomb in a pot, arranging a waiter to put medicine in Mr. an Qijiu''s dish, and jointly cheating consumers with ye Guangtao and Meng Shasha..." [what a big play, mowing in the nest!] [cheating consumers is the most hateful...] [catch her quickly! Come on, come on, bitch will take it all day and frame my little seven.] [this woman is too vicious. It''s really terrible. So many people died five years ago, including her uncle and aunt...] [catch that bitch quickly. Such people must be shot!] As it was broadcast live on major platforms across the country, the scene of police arrest was almost seen by people all over the country. An Qingqing''s eyes were dark and she retorted without thinking. "What evidence do you have!" She hid behind old man an and cried wrongfully, "Grandpa, I didn''t hurt anyone. They framed me! I don''t want to go to the police station..." Old man an has great influence in s city. The police are a little embarrassed for a time, but their duty is that they can''t let an Qingqing go like this. "Qingqing." old man an seemed to be getting old at once. He said in a deep voice: "what happened five years ago really has something to do with you?" In that accident, it was not only the family that suffered a great impact. Old man an lost his own son and drove away an Qijiu under the pressure of society and family. "Grandpa, you have to believe me. I didn''t do it..." an Qingqing refused to admit it. She cried and shouted, "someone must have set me up..." She pointed to an Qijiu and shouted, "he must be making trouble secretly. He wants to kill me for an''s sake, grandpa! He didn''t have a good heart at the beginning. He came back for revenge!" "Revenge?" Chong Yu took two steps forward, shot at an Qingqing with sharp eyes and said, "how did he get revenge with you?" "An Qingqing, you are so clever that you exposed yourself." The police just suspected that it had something to do with an Qingqing. They didn''t say she did it at all. However, she admitted that an Qijiu would come for revenge. An Qingqing swallowed her saliva. Her throat seemed to be gripped by death, showing a look of fear. In the eyes of so many people, she retreated a few steps in fear. Old man an''s eyes were full of disappointment at an Qingqing. He said in a deep voice, "if you really have nothing to do with you, the police will let you go." An Qingqing shook her head in disbelief. The police found it at this time. There must be evidence. If Mr. an doesn''t help her, all the people watching the live broadcast know that she did it. If she is deducted from each crime, she will spend her life in prison! "I didn''t say anything. I didn''t do it, I didn''t do it..." Old man an sighed deeply and waved his hand to the police. Several policemen came forward to catch an Qingqing who wanted to escape and wanted to take her away. A smile spilled from pet''s lips. An Qingqing stared with ferocious crazy struggle and shouted angrily¡ª¡ª "Jiang funuan, you bitch, you must be hurting me! Bitch! You must die!" After an Qingqing was taken away, everyone could not help but sigh for a while. The gratitude and resentment of the rich and powerful is really terrible. At the end of the chef competition, an Qijiu lived up to expectations and won the title of chef, and the bonus was donated to the hope project by him. Settle down. Old man an sat on the sofa. In his poor spirit, he didn''t have the strong momentum at the beginning, but more like an ordinary old man. "Master, the young master is here." the housekeeper said. A man in a high-end custom suit came in. His handsome face looked indifferent and said, "what''s the matter with me?" Old man an frowned and said, "you really don''t want to call grandpa?" An Qijiu''s eyes flashed a mocking look and said, "I came to see you today to tell you something. I want to marry Fu Nuan." Although he was driven out to settle down, he actually belonged to settle down. Old man an agreed that he would marry Jiang funuan, so he could go through the formalities as soon as possible. Old man an''s muddy eyes flashed discontent and said, "I don''t agree. If you want to become the heir of your family, the person you want to marry must be worthy of you. She doesn''t deserve you." How can an online anchor become a young grandmother who has settled down? The big family should focus on interests. The girl''s identity is too humble. How can she be his granddaughter-in-law. An Qijiu''s eyes flashed a thick displeasure and said coldly, "I don''t need your consent. I just came to tell you today -" "Everything in the future has nothing to do with me." With that, he strode out. Ann''s family hasn''t changed at all, but it''s not the same family as before. He has changed since he lost everything. "Stop --" old man an shouted angrily, "I won''t allow her to enter the door of his house even if I die." The housekeeper hurriedly went to help old man an and advised him, "Sir, please calm down. The young master just said that he will not come back in the future." Master an stared, pushed away the housekeeper, picked up the crutch and waved, "you''re angry with me, aren''t you!" The housekeeper secretly complained and hurriedly fled around. * All the delicious food in the world is not as good as you. ¡ª¡ªAn Qijiu Chapter 540 Mengshasha was jailed for cheating consumers, and the most popular beauty anchor of drunken dream TV became epicure warm. Because they couldn''t accept that their favorite anchor was jailed, many monsasha fans ran to epicure''s warm live studio to make trouble. Those black fans who deliberately came in to make trouble were dealt with by the administrator of epicure warm live studio. They were forbidden when they should be forbidden and kicked out when they should be kicked out without mercy. The boss behind [drunken dream TV] has always been mysterious. He sent the manager to sign a ten-year contract with Chong Yu. It is impossible for an anchor to sign on the platform for ten years. Both sides need to take great risks. Chong Yu agreed to sign the contract without thinking too much. She was supposed to leave the position. The longer the contract, the platform will spend a lot of resources to hold her. Although she doesn''t need the platform to hold it hard now, she is also very popular - the boyfriend of food anchor epicure is chef Xiaoqi. Even if anqijiu doesn''t appear live, this alone can attract countless cute people in the food industry. Every time I watch her eat the delicious food made by ANN Qijiu, I make those fans greedy and keep shouting to get out of the screen and take her food. More fans complained that the anchor''s fancy dog abuse, the male god made delicious food, and the goddess ate delicious food live. The sour and sweet taste of love is unbearable. De powder! Get out of the studio! Determined not to look at the fancy love of the anchor, the young heart was hit hard with a mallet. I''ll kick the dog food and never come back. Fans held up the single flag and shouted, but the next live broadcast appeared again. [ah, goddess, you are so beautiful today. Kiss ~] [the goddess married me. In fact, I''m also good at cooking.] [the dishes made by male god today look delicious. The anchor, eat quickly.] [emmmm upstairs slapped his face, didn''t he say he didn''t watch the live broadcast? He came back before he arrived all day.] Chong Yu is picking up a crab roe soup bag to eat¡ª¡ª She couldn''t help smiling when she saw the words of her fans. The morning sun fell on her and gave her a faint halo. Her delicate white cheeks were more beautiful and moving because of her smile. [the swollen face also depends on the anchor of the goddess. She can''t let go of the beauty of the warm goddess. She calls the goddess madly ~ ~] [does the goddess really intend to marry Xiao Qi?] [there is a media rumor that you are getting married recently. No, it must be false, isn''t it?] [rumor, it must be a rumor. The goddess is still young and doesn''t worry about getting married.] [marry me marry me marry me marry me marry me...] [ah Nuan, consider me. This year, 25, there is a listed company, female and single. I can change sex for you.] [upstairs, true love is invincible. Hahaha, Xiaoqi will have a sense of crisis.] "Sense of crisis?" a slightly magnetic male voice came. A slender man appeared on the screen. He stretched out his bony hand, wiped the soup on his pet''s lips with his thumb, and then licked it on his lips. "There''s no sense of crisis here." The white shirt is very slim and good-looking on a man. It''s almost tailor-made for him. It exudes an inherent sense of dignity all over his body. The bomb curtain in the live broadcast room of Chong Yu''s intuition is going to explode. Sure enough, the next moment¡ª¡ª [OMG! The master appears!!!] [Yan Gou''s blood tank is empty and wants to hold it high.] [finished, handsome, rich and single-minded, give me a dozen such men.] [do you want to show your love by abusing the dog early in the morning? I''m going to drop my cell phone!] ["my wife is right about everything." "Then don''t you put me down." "Listen to you under the bed and listen to me on the bed." Soon a red faced voice came from the room. After the end of the warmth, pet Yu lay in the man''s arms, narrowed his eyes and asked, "why did you call yourself my boyfriend when you met for the first time?" The man hugged her waist with one hand and stroked her soft hair with the other: "because I fell in love with you at first sight." When he met her in the supermarket, his heart accelerated uncontrollably. When he walked beside her, he peeped at her mobile phone information interface. In his mind, he imagined the picture of loving each other with her. Being hit by her bike was the most beautiful accident in his life. Chapter 541 This pull-out plane is no longer caught off guard. Ann Qijiu deliberately put down her work and spare a month to spend her honeymoon abroad with her. During the honeymoon, they have all kinds of beep sauce, sometimes live broadcast and eat all kinds of delicious food. Fans were forced to feed several waves of dog food, shouting to kick over the dog food, but also shouting to believe that there is love in the world. Ah ~ human. The two people made their lucky pet half paralyzed and lay in the hospital together. Naturally, the Tao of heaven will not watch and watch them spend their days together. As a villain, she is bound to die, and she and he seem to be pulled out of the plane by the tacit understanding of both sides. [congratulations to the host for completing the task and taking another step towards the villain boss.] [the host gets 20 star coins after completing the main task, an Qijiu successfully gets 520 star coins, and completes the branch task - helping Xiao Qi win the chef competition and get 666 star coins.] [the host gets 5 health points and 1206 star coins in total. At present, 12214 star coins remain.] With a slight eyebrow, she is no longer a super poor, and finally has a little money. After a rest, she picked up her cell phone and clicked on the personal task board. The light blue virtual interface appears in the air: Name: Chong Yu Age: 18 HP: 30 Doom value: 9950000 Starcoin: 12214 Divine skill: Arsenal God''s blessing: Beauty pill, fairy kiss Looking at these data, she smiled. She will continue to work hard to complete the task quickly. [host, someone in the star wants to buy ''elf kiss'', would you like to trade it?] Chong Yu withdrew from the personal task board and entered the mall center. The price of the "fairy kiss" she sells is 10000 star coins. Unexpectedly, an unknown person really wants to buy it. "Sell it," she said. [the host sells'' Fairy kiss'' to obtain 10000 star coins. At present, he has 22214 star coins.] With so much small money, pet decided to change herself into a comfortable bed. This pure white big bed is like a bed in the morgue. The hard bed is a little uncomfortable to sleep in, and the system space is her home. It should be dressed up. There are many kinds of beds in the mall, such as pear flower carved flower bed, Western aristocratic king bed, antique king and Princess king bed... The only thing in common is expensive. With her current economic situation, she can afford to buy a pear blossom wood carved flower bed... Ha ha, poverty limits her enjoyment. Forget it, she won''t buy it. I won''t rest long in space anyway. After shopping in the mall, Chong Yu bought a manzhushahua seed that forgot the river. [the host buys one ''Manzhu shahua'' and costs 999 star coins. At present, there are 21215 star coins left.] [host, I''ll remind you.] pink Jiujiu thief Xi said [you buy the seeds of manzhushahua, you also need to buy the soil of the yellow spring and the water of forgetting the river. After another thousand years or so, manzhushahua will bloom.] The smile just raised from the corner of pet''s mouth gathered up and said Yin: "you''re kidding me!" [meow ~] fan Jiujiu is wronged jpg Pet had to go to the mall again - the earth in huangquan wanted 1000 star coins, and the river in Qichuan wanted 3000 star coins. Shit There''s a hole in her money! Pet almost smashed her mobile phone and kicked out the powder. "Why didn''t you tell me so much money earlier." [host, you are so cruel ~] pink Jiujiu screamed. [after completing the next mission, the host can get 5000 star coins.] "Rescue mission?" pet Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. [a little ~ trouble and chaos.] Chapter 542 The sky in Kyoto is very gloomy, there is no sun, black clouds are everywhere, and the air is filled with the smell of killing. The whole imperial city is very quiet. The atmosphere is too quiet. There is no pedestrian in the street. Shops and doors are tightly closed. The huge prosperous imperial city seems like an empty dead city. Now in the palace. In the magnificent hall, an emperor dressed in bright yellow sat high on the Dragon chair and knelt down on the marble floor. The emperor''s personal eunuch, Duke Feng, broke out a lot of fine sweat on his forehead. The dignified atmosphere made people feel depressed. The cold wind blew into the hall, making people''s clothes and robes roar. People kneeling in the hall included courtiers, concubines and princesses in gorgeous clothes. First of all, a prince couldn''t support it. He suppressed his fear and said, "father, it''s three quarters of Shenshi. Please make a decision quickly." The silent emperor raised his head, with a cold light in his eyes, clapped his hand on the armrest of the Dragon chair and angrily said, "presumptuous!" The two words bombarded the people''s ears like thunder. Duke Feng trembled slightly, bowed his head and dared not say anything. I don''t know if these two words completely touched the anger and fear of the prince. He looked directly at the majestic emperor and said, "father, the rebels have been waiting outside the city gate for a long time, as long as you hand over the woman..." The emperor suddenly stood up, pointed to the prince and scolded, "son, shut up! If you hand over her clothes at this time, how can I save my face! People all over the world will laugh at me in the future..." "Does the emperor want us to die?" a woman in a blue imperial concubine''s dress said sadly. Everyone''s eyes were on the emperor, pleading, sad and angry, resentful... All kinds of eyes were like cold arrows stabbing into the emperor''s body. The emperor took a step back and suddenly sat on the Dragon chair, as if he were decades old for a moment, emitting a decadent breath. "Emperor, do you really want to kill us for that woman?" Princess Mei stood up and scolded in a sad voice: "at this time, you don''t want to hand her over -" "If it weren''t for her charming appearance, how could it bring disaster to Da Zhou? You wouldn''t fall to such a point. The emperor is really so determined to watch us all die!" "My concubine has been with the emperor for more than ten years. You really chill my heart! If I want to be humiliated by the rebels, my concubine might as well die in front of you now!" With that, imperial concubine Mei was about to hit the red pillars in the hall. "Stop the imperial concubine!" father-in-law Feng said quickly. Fortunately, two colored eunuchs quickly stopped imperial concubine Mei, and a bloody incident was avoided in the hall. "Go..." the emperor whispered. The eyes of the kneeling people flashed with joy. Duke Feng bowed his head and asked, "emperor, what did you say?" The emperor closed his eyes and said ruthlessly, "do as I said before." Father-in-law Feng''s heart clattered. A look of pity and grief flashed in his eyes. He bowed and said, "I know." The luxurious palace was deserted. In front of the bronze mirror and dressing mirror sat a woman. She stared at the mirror expressionless. She didn''t know whether she was looking at herself in the mirror or looking at something else through the mirror. "Imperial concubine and empress." father-in-law Feng brought people in. The woman picked up the ivory comb and began to comb her hair. Her every move had a soul-stirring breath. "Where''s the emperor?" Chapter 543 Duke Feng waved to the eunuch to come forward with a tray. "The emperor asked me to bring you this." The woman saw the small and delicate cup on the tray through the mirror. Her purplish lips drew a ironic smile. It was clear what was in the cup. "Imperial concubine, the emperor still loves you. He hopes you can go..." father-in-law Feng flashed in his eyes and said, "please don''t embarrass the slave." The woman sighed faintly, and her gorgeous face smiled, like sadness and ridicule. "Bring it." The eunuch holding the tray bowed his head and came forward. The woman stretched out her hand and picked up the cup on the plate, like a warbler''s voice with a trace of hoarseness: "father Feng, thank you for taking care of the palace in the harem these years." "Imperial concubine and empress..." father-in-law Feng looked moved. The woman had drunk all the wine in the glass. The glass fell to the ground and broke. Her body fell soft to the ground. a beautiful girl has an unfortunate life. Father Feng sighed in his heart, waved his hand and said, "do it." Several strong eunuchs came forward and helped the dead imperial concubine up together. Then they wrapped the dead imperial concubine in the white cloth they had already prepared, lifted the body and hurried outside the hall. On the walls of Kyoto. The emperor stood on the wall with cold face, surrounded by soldiers pulling bowstrings, and outside the wall¡ª¡ª The dark soldiers blocked the water around Kyoto. In front of the soldiers, there was a man riding a tall horse. His majestic appearance was in sharp contrast to the emperor''s decadence. "Zhou Wude!" the man said solemnly, "have you fulfilled my request? I will attack the city in a moment!" These rebels outside the city are called the emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty. If they don''t get rid of the demon imperial concubine, they will get rid of the emperor and subvert the whole Zhou Dynasty. The emperor''s face was so ugly that he was forced to such an extent by his trusted people that he could only kill his beloved woman and hand her over. A house in Kyoto. In the dimly lit ancestral hall, the man who fainted to the ground roared in pain and suddenly sat up. This is... Where? The man glanced around, looked down at his ancient costume, and his face showed a puzzled expression. Was he dreaming? Suddenly¡ª¡ª He held his head, heart and head at the same time came a deep pain, severe pain made his eyes red. "Go save her... Save her... Go save her..." With the pain in his head, he staggered to open the door. Just when he opened the door, two domestic servants came over. "Childe, the master has ordered you not to go out..." "Go away!" the man whispered and ran away with two servants. He couldn''t control himself. A voice in his heart kept yelling and told him to find her quickly¡ª¡ª He stumbled out of the door. Ignoring the unseen scenery around him, he ran desperately towards the high wall of the imperial city. Run, run, run! The man ran towards the wall like he didn''t want his life. There were deep regrets and tears in his eyes, as if he had lost something more important than life. "Run away -- run away -- the rebels are in town --" On the street, many people with packages on their backs ran out and fled in the opposite direction to the men. The sky flashed like a meteor, and pieces of black stones with fire smashed into the city. There were fugitives everywhere, and there was a raging flame in the imperial city. There were cries of the people everywhere in the imperial city. The man was knocked down on the ground. He got up regardless of his embarrassment. Chapter 544 "Young master, run away, the rebels have entered the city..." a schoolboy ran over and picked up the fallen man. The man waved his hand and wanted to go towards the wall. "Childe - the imperial concubine is dead -" the schoolboy hugged him and cried, "let''s run away quickly --" The man turned back and grabbed the bookboy''s collar. With a ferocious look, he roared, "you said she was dead!" "The imperial concubine was not dead... She was shot in the heart by Chai Jianyuan... Fell down the moat..." the schoolboy choked and said intermittently. The man suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and suddenly fall back. "Childe -" ¡­¡­ The great Zhou Dynasty, 723. Chongyang City prefect Yun''s house. The birds outside the window are chirping. The sky after the rain is washed is particularly clear. Green buds appear from the branches of Begonia trees, bringing a fresh smell to the courtyard. The little man lying on the bed in the room frowned tightly, and his pale little face looked very poor. "Wake up, wake up, thank God, finally wake up..." the old woman''s voice came from her ear, and stopped in her ear with a worried voice, which was also a little annoyed. The pet quickly opened her eyes and turned her head to stare at the speaker. "Are you hungry, miss? But what else is wrong?" the old woman''s muddy eyes were full of worry and kindness. "You..." as soon as she opened her mouth, she found her voice hoarse and almost speechless. The old woman stumbled to the table, picked up the teapot, got a glass of water, put it on the stool beside the bed, and then picked up her little body. "Miss, drink some water." Pet endured discomfort, opened her mouth and drank a large glass of water. After drinking the water, she said, "Mammy, I still want to sleep." Mammy put her back on the bed, carefully covered her with a quilt and said, "go to bed, miss. I''ll get something to eat." When mammy went out of the room, she said coldly, "get out of pink Jiujiu!" [(¨i¨s¨i¨i¨i¨i¨s¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨s¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i95 "You''ve been a good system for ten years!" he said Half an hour ago. She had just entered her body and had not had time to respond. There were all kinds of noisy voices in her ears. An arrow came through the wind and directly shot into her heart. Pink Jiujiu is still cheap. Congratulations to the host. The task is over before it starts. "What''s going on?" she asked coldly. [Introduction...] fan Jiujiu said with a guilty heart [there was an error in the system. It should have sent you to the time when the original owner just entered the palace, but I didn''t expect it to be sent to the time when you hung up.] Pet took his hands out of the quilt, looked at his white and tender hands and said kindly, "what about now?" The timeline is still wrong, but it can''t be changed any more The pet sneered, "a milk doll brings disaster to the country?" [host, you are in the formative stage. Wait another ten years or so, and you will be fascinated by the male animals in this plane.] "Ten years?" the pet''s eyes flashed a chill and said, "can''t you speed up the time?" [yes.] pink Jiujiu shrunk his head and said [but -- you can''t afford to buy props to speed up time.] So I can only wait for time to pass. She turned into a baby! It''s unbearable! She wanted to get angry, but she felt sleepy and closed her eyes uncontrollably. Chapter 545 A classically decorated room. The man lying on the sofa suddenly opened his eyes. He sat up and gasped. His hand tightly grabbed the clothes at his heart. A quick gasp, with a trace of fear after loss. I don''t know how long later, he finally calmed down, raised his hand and touched the corners of his eyes, touching a touch of cold crystal. "Fuck!" he murmured. I don''t know why recently, he always has a dream repeatedly. In his dream, he passed through thousands of years and returned to ancient times. He became a young childe in ancient clothes. Every time he woke up, all he could think of was the bloody, heartache, burning imperial city and people running for their lives, and he ran desperately in one direction. Who is he looking for? The memory became blurred. He couldn''t remember it. He just felt very sad. Calm for a while, he took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was more than three o''clock in the middle of the night, when people were sleeping. He picked up the cigarette box from the glass tea table, opened it, pulled out a cigarette from it and lit it with a lighter. With a cigarette in his mouth, he walked to the Chaoyang Station with his mobile phone. Standing on the balcony and looking at the ancient city ruins in the distance, he fell into deep thought. Is it related to the painting? The Yan family is a big family handed down thousands of years ago. It has been painting for generations. Every descendant of the Yan family can draw good ancient paintings. Most of their ancestors have been officials in the dynasty. It can be said that it is a famous painting family. Even in the famous Zhou Dynasty, the Yan Family produced a painting master and became a top official in the dynasty. The world called him a "painting Fairy". In the great Zhou Dynasty, it was difficult for thousands of gold to draw a painting of immortals. Even if the princes and nobles wanted to draw, he would draw one if he wanted to. If he didn''t want to, even if the emperor ordered it himself, he would never move a stroke. The painting immortal was uninhibited and fond of making friends, but he never got a wife in his life, and died when the great Zhou dynasty fell. The strange thing is that the Yan Family removed him from the family. Future generations only know that he ranks seventh in the family. In addition to painting immortals, his name is "childe seven" or "wild goose seven". Painting immortal can draw magnificent mountains and rivers with only one pen. Under his pen, mountains and rivers, flowers and animals seem to be alive, so his paintings are hard to find. The most famous is a painting he painted for the imperial concubine of the great Zhou Dynasty. In ancient times, it was said that the imperial concubines of the Zhou Dynasty were naturally beautiful and attracted the country and the city with a smile. The beauty made all women ashamed and all men obsessed with it. Because of the fall of the Zhou Dynasty, this woman was a real evil girl. The emperor made Zhi faint and built a luxurious palace for her. In order to leave her beauty, he begged the painting fairy to draw a picture for her. The immortal, who has always ignored princes and nobles and rarely painted portraits, agreed to the emperor''s request. So a picture of beauty was born. Spread to this day, the beauty picture has become a priceless treasure. Now, the picture hangs in the museum. A cigarette was soon finished. Under the night sky, the man stared deeply at the ancient city ruins in the distance. Maybe he should go and see. the second day. Yanchanggui drove to the ancient city museum and entered the museum. He walked directly to the place where the beauty picture was placed. In this era, the descendants of the Yan family were distributed all over the country by blood. He was born for three generations and was unfamiliar with other Yan families. The beauty picture was hung on the wall, and the wild goose was standing at the warning line more than one meter away, staring at the picture with complex eyes. Chapter 546 "It''s a fake." an old voice suddenly came around. The wild goose looked back at the beauty picture and looked at the old man on crutches. "You say it''s a fake?" Yan Changgui frowned. How can things in the National Museum be fake? It''s a cultural relic studied by famous experts. The old man''s muddy eyes flashed a fine light and said, "you know whether it is or not, don''t you?" "You are also a wild goose family?" the wild goose couldn''t remember where he had seen the old man. The old man smiled and said, "I am an old man, but I have a little blood relationship with the Yan family. You are the real descendant of the Yan family." The wild goose returned to the picture of beauty. The environment in the beauty picture is like a fairyland surrounded by white fog, and the dancing stunning woman is dressed in red, like a delicate flower across the clouds, which gives people an immersive and ethereal feeling. In the painting, the beauty''s muscles are like congealed fat and orchid, the ink eyes are like spring water, looking charming and moving. A wisp of empty gold hairpin half pulls the dark and supple long hair, such as the distant Dai eyebrow of the mountain, and the bright red lips are slightly hooked with a smile. She is worthy of being a national beauty. Her figure seems to have thousands of customs. She is stubborn and charming with a smile. Because the lighting effect and the painting are very realistic, there is a feeling that beauty will come out of the painting. Is this painting really a fake? Where is the real original painting? Yan Changgui turned his head to talk to the old man, but there was no old man beside him. After standing in front of the beauty picture for several hours, his legs were stiff. Under the questioning eyes of the security guard, he walked out of the museum. There are many things about the wild goose family in the old house. Even the cultural relics of hundreds or even thousands of years belong to the wild goose family alone. His father and mother died in an accident, and his grandmother died of illness a few years ago. He opened a painting Museum in the city center, and the old man stayed alone in the old house. Originally, he should go back once a month. Because of dreams and paintings, he planned to go back to his old house. Two hours later. Yanchanggui finally arrived at the old house. He parked his car under the Begonia tree outside the courtyard of the old house and walked towards the courtyard with his legs raised. The old man was playing chess with an old man. When he came in, he was surprised and said, "why did you come back?" Yan Changgui smiled brightly and called, "Grandpa, I have something to do when I come back." Unexpectedly, there was something wrong with him. The old man put down his chess and said, "old man Zhang, let''s play again tomorrow." Knowing that he must have something to do, old man Zhang said, "tomorrow is tomorrow. It''s my plan to win." The old man smiled and said, "OK, you win." Anyway, he wins every time. It''s ok if old man Zhang is willing to play chess with him after repeated defeats. When old man Zhang left, old man stood up, bowed and walked forward, and didn''t forget to say, "come with me." "Grandpa." Yan Changgui followed up and said, "where are you taking me? I have something else to do." The old man coughed and said, "I know what''s wrong with you. Come with me and you''ll know." A dark light flashed in Yanchang GUI''s eyes. Did grandpa know he came back to find the relics of the seventh childe? This is strange. The old man took him to the sealed house of the old house. The bricks and tiles of the old house have experienced the baptism of years, leaving mottled traces, revealing the sense of time. In the dimly lit room, the old man took out a long box from a cabinet, wiped the box with his sleeve, and turned to yanchanggui. "Here''s what you''re looking for." Chapter 547 She refused to become a baby. ¡ª¡ªPet * In the rainy season, the weather temperature is relatively low. The wind blowing in from the window is cool. After the indoor medicine smell dissipates, Mammy, who is almost wrapped in zongzi, goes to close the window. Lying in the quilt, the sleeping pet smelled the smell of meat and opened her eyes vaguely. She had a serious illness in her body. She was weak and felt dizzy and uncomfortable. Mammy went to the bed and looked at her. She was relieved to see her wake up. "Are you hungry, miss?" whispered Mammy. Maybe she was weak and taken care of by someone, and she was really hungry. She thought Mammy''s slightly hoarse voice was particularly pleasant. "Hungry." said the voice of soft waxy milk. With a smile on her wrinkled face, Mammy reached out to take her out of the bed and took out a cotton blanket to wrap her. Darling: " Except that her head was exposed, she was wrapped like a little caterpillar. Mammy took her to the table and sat down. She held her in one hand and picked up the spoon in the other hand. She scooped up the hot porridge, blew it gently and put it to her mouth. "Come on, miss, open your mouth and eat." The pet''s body was soft and weak. She could only accept Mammy''s gentle feeding. Probably there were not many snacks. She was full only half of a bowl of porridge. Mammy fed her some water and asked, "Miss, are you full?" She let out a cry. Mammy took her back to the bed, stuffed her into the warm quilt and said, "Miss, the slave has gone to work. You stay in bed and sleep until you feel better." Pet blinked her eyes. Mammy smiled happily, cleared up the things on the table and left the room. [slightly, is the host fun?] pink Jiujiu rolls on the bed with a smile, like a little crazy cat. The pet''s eyes burst out a fierce light and said, "isn''t it good to live?" [...!] pink Jiujiu immediately stiffened and became a living fossil. [Hei hei, host ~] it flattered her and ran to pet''s side and rubbed her face, [you''re so cute that people can''t help it.] "If you rub again, I''ll cut off your tail." pet Yu said Yin. The girl''s words are very threatening. As a baby, her voice is soft and cute. Pink Jiujiu feels lovely and terrible. (cough, cough, host, we should be kind.) "Accept the plot task." Chong Yu closed his eyes and said. [di, the mission plot begins to transmit -] Now she is in the Imperial Society of feudal slavery in ancient times. The original owner''s name is Yun nishang. She is the daughter of master Yun, the prefect of Chongyang in the Zhou Dynasty. In this family, her status was very low, because her mother was a servant girl, climbed the bed, had a beautiful face and no brain, and died in the process of giving birth to a daughter. The head of county guard Yun gave birth to a son and two daughters, so the daughter of her concubine is not loved, but she is somehow a miss in the cloud house. Mrs. Yun sent a mammy with bad eyes to take care of Yun nishang. Yunnishang has been in poor health since childhood. She often gets sick. She gets better after she is nine years old. Because of illness, she hardly goes out to play. A few years later, it was already a girl''s cloud and neon clothes, with an absolutely beautiful face and graceful appearance at a young age. The eldest childe of the cloud mansion didn''t recognize her as the third young lady in the mansion. He intended to tease her and was beaten by master Yun. Chapter 548 Since then, cloud nishang has been valued by master Yun. Master Yun told his son and daughter not to bully Yun nishang. After killing several maidservants, he neutralized Wei for Yun nishang in the house. Yunnishang thought she was loved by her father and was very happy. Her face was full of happy smiles. Where did she know that master Yun was for his official career? His official position as Chongyang sheriff was bought with women and money bribes. Zhou Wude, the contemporary emperor, is 30 years old. Although he governs the state, he loves women. There are 3000 beautiful women in the harem. It is conceivable that the cloud clothes are so beautiful before they are fully opened - when she is in her cardamom years, she will come out of the country and the city. If you offer Yun nishang to the emperor, his Yun family will have a smooth official career, and it''s no problem to be knighted. The Yun family will honor their ancestors. If she was granted the title of imperial concubine or queen, the whole family of the great Zhou Dynasty would call him a duke. Yunnishang knows nothing about all this. She listens to her father''s orders every day and learns piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing, dancing and vocal music. Even invited the brothel''s procuress to teach her bed skills in order to cultivate her into a charming woman. In the year of yunnishang and hairpin, master Yun took her to Kyoto and temporarily became a small official at the foot of the emperor. Because master Yun released rumors in Chongyang, some children even sang about how beautiful the little girl of the Yun family was. At a banquet, Yun nishang was arranged to meet the emperor deliberately. The beauty was so beautiful that no one could match her. The emperor couldn''t wait to take her into the palace. As soon as he entered the palace, he was granted the title of concubine, which was unprecedented. This made all the women in the back palace hate yunnishang. However, with the protection of the emperor in the harem, the concubines did not dare to fight against the concubines loved by the emperor, and no one was willing to make a bird. If something happens to the beauty loved by the emperor, they can''t get rid of their guilt. Simultaneous interpreting the clouds and neon in Imperial Garden, the concubines also feel ashamed of themselves. Yun Fei is really like a famous city in the rumor. Yunnishang is really beautiful. It has a national color and natural fragrance. It has ice flesh and jade bones. It has a Soul-catching charm. No wonder the emperor is crazy about her. However. Yunnishang is just a villain in the story of lucky pet. The female leader of this plane is Zhu minlan. She is a female companion who returns from rebirth for revenge. Zhu minlan was the emperor''s concubine. She fell in love with the Emperor Zhou Wude. She was unwilling to be an ordinary concubine and wanted to be the queen. But the most ruthless emperor''s house. The emperor had yunnishang. How could this beauty love her? Zhu minlan was crazy jealous of yunnishang and embarrassed yunnishang again and again by carrying a dragon seed. Even, he framed yunnishang with his baby. The emperor finally couldn''t bear it and put her in the cold palace. When setting up yunnishang, Zhu minlan was cruel and tampered with the child in her belly. After she was thrown into the cold palace by the emperor, without the timely treatment of the imperial doctor, her child slipped and disappeared. The emperor''s concubines will change after entering the palace for a long time. In order to get the emperor''s favor, they will become resourceful and harm people without hesitation. Inside the palace wall is another battlefield, full of blood. Zhu minlan stepped on the blood of many people and became a concubine. Secretly, many concubines hate her. The emperor put her into the cold palace, which means that she will no longer be favored. The concubines who hate her go to trample on and persecute her. Chapter 549 Zhu minlan''s father is an official Taifu of the first grade of the current Dynasty. How can he not be in a hurry when his daughter is thrown into the cold palace? He repeatedly wrote to the emperor to forgive Princess LAN. When the emperor was fascinated by beauty, how could he bypass the old love that wanted to harm his beloved beauty and ignore the Taifu. Taifu originally wanted to send his daughter to the palace, let her be the queen, and after giving birth to the prince, he would help his grandson ascend the throne. Now, Zhu minlan is in the cold, and the prince in her belly is gone. The emperor was so cruel and unfeeling that it was no longer possible to dote on Princess LAN. The Taifu secretly collaborated with Zhu minlan''s childhood sweetheart and man, and planned to usurp the throne together with Chai Jianyuan, the current Hussars general. There were many royal families in the great Zhou Dynasty. The rebellion and usurpation of the throne was not justified. Taifu and Chai Jianyuan were arrested and beheaded. The two families even killed nine families. Zhu minlan in the harem was given a cup of poisonous wine and died with resentment. As soon as her eyes opened and closed, Zhu minlan returned from rebirth. In this life, she will no longer be so stupid and fall in love with an unintentional emperor. She will cherish Chai Jianyuan, the man who loves her. Unable to avoid the draft, Zhu minlan used a trick not to become the emperor''s concubine, but to become a maid in the palace. Originally, she could not stay in the palace, but she wanted revenge, revenge on the women who had harmed her, and she wanted to destroy the great Zhou Dynasty. Chai Jianyuan came from a humble background and was originally a mountain thief. He was exempted from responsibility because he was good at fighting. The emperor promoted him to general, but his ambition is more than that. Which man doesn''t want to be an emperor? As a determined male partner, he was promoted to male leader in the article on the rebirth of female leader. When Zhu minlan was a concubine, her means were very cruel. Even a humble palace maid, she mixed like a fish in water in the harem. The emperor''s concubines were badly played by her. She incited the struggle between the concubines and used a plot to kill with a knife. Disharmony in the harem would affect the power of the previous dynasty. The emperor felt bored and hated the women in the harem. Zhu minlan appeared and became the emperor''s white moonlight. Although Zhu minlan''s appearance is not a role, she is extraordinarily smart. Emperor Zhou Wude fell in love with this woman, but she said she would have a double all her life, and refused his love. Zhou Wude was unwilling to oppress Zhu minlan with power and let her be a powerful maid in the palace. It''s the day when the cloud family presents the cloud clothes to the emperor. Although Zhou Wude likes Zhu minlan, he is not the emperor who doesn''t favor women for her, not to mention the beauty of Yun nishang. It should be his woman. Zhu minlan knew the emperor''s temperament. He would not fall in love with only one woman. Moreover, in his eyes, Jiangshan is always more important than women. The emperor''s love words are just lies wrapped in a beautiful coat. Zhu minlan expected yunnishang to enter the palace. She wanted to make good use of this beautiful woman to achieve the plan to destroy the Zhou Dynasty. Since ancient times, many women have died. The beauty of cloud nishang is a mistake. The color makes the emperor dizzy. The cloud family did get the benefits given by the emperor because of her. Similarly, excessive greed will lead to jealousy and the framing of treacherous villains. Zhu minlan took advantage of this to make the cloud family cause the dissatisfaction of the common people and even the aristocrats of the aristocratic family. The emperor will naturally protect his beloved woman. Yunnishang was called "evil country demon imperial concubine" by the world. Everyone despised her and seduced the Lord. Chai Jianyuan took away the rivers and mountains of the great Zhou Dynasty under the name of the king of the Qing Dynasty, and Zhu minlan was also awarded the honorable queen. Chapter 550 This little cute baby is a generation of evil country demon imperial concubine? ¡ª¡ªWild goose long return * Yanchanggui took the dark red long box from the old man. He took the long box home and put it on the table. The simple box can''t see how many years it has gone through, but when it is cleaned, it reveals that the complex patterns are carefully carved by people, enough to see that the owner is very attentive. Yanchanggui stared at the box for a while, opened the small gold lock with the key, and then opened the box. A picture in the box lay quietly inside, as if waiting for a thousand years, and finally saw the sun again on this day. The sun shines into the living room, and the light of broken gold is sprinkled in the box, plated with a faint halo. Yanchanggui stretched out his bony hand, picked up the painting, slowly opened the rolled up painting, and the beauty in the painting slowly appeared in front of him. The light in the room seems to be darkened by her appearance. The petals in the painting seem to be blown into the room by a spring wind, and the fluttering petals bring bursts of fragrance. The beauty in the painting seems to be smiling at him. Her eyes are charming, and her clothes look like a fairy in the clouds and a charming evil witch. The wild goose long returned to his heart. He stretched out his hand unsteadily and caressed the cheek of the woman in the picture. Suddenly, there was a burning pain from his fingertips. With the sudden pain in his head, he fainted. Wake up again¡ª¡ª Yanchanggui found himself in an antique room, and everything seemed like a dream. Did he dream again? He stretched out his hand and pinched his face. A clear sense of pain came. This dream was quite real. "Young master, what are you doing pinching yourself?" a surprised voice came from the door. The wild goose looked back. At the door stood a boy in servant clothes, about fifteen or sixteen years old. But Why is his sight... A little low? "How old am I now?" he asked. "The young master will be seven years old soon," replied the servant. Seven?! He became a child in his dream this time? He really wants to be quiet now! The servant reminded, "young master, I want you to prepare quickly and go to the sheriff''s house for a banquet later." Is this Chongyang, the hometown of the imperial concubine yunnishang? What''s his identity? "What''s my name?" he asked. The servant felt that his childe was a little strange, but he still replied: "the childe has six brothers. The master often calls you Xiaoqi, and outsiders call you Yanqi." The wild goose returns home and is shocked. Is he the wild goose seven now? In a dream, I returned to the Zhou Dynasty and became a painting fairy? Because he was so shocked, he was in a trance for a moment. When he recovered, he was already in the carriage with his father sitting next to him. Half an hour later, the carriage stopped in front of an ancient house. He got off the carriage and entered the sheriff''s house with master Yan. The sheriff invited many guests. After master Yan introduced him, Yan Changgui slipped away alone. The houses of the sheriff''s house are all green bricks and glazed tiles. The decoration of the corridor is basically the same. Unconsciously, he lost his way in the garden. A voice came from a courtyard. He walked over there and wanted to ask the way back to the banquet. The courtyard is not very big. There is a four-year-old Begonia tree. On the stone stool under the tree, there is a little girl of four or five years old. "Hello..." he just opened his mouth and suddenly a voice came from his head. [Ding, if you come into contact with the characters of the plot, please stop yunnishang from causing trouble in the country.] Chapter 551 What the hell is this? The wild goose returned and frowned. There was no one talking around. The girl and the old mother found him sitting on the stone stool under the tree. The little cute baby carved with powder and jade is the evil country demon imperial concubine Yun nishang? This, this Yan Changgui couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t help looking directly at the lovely little girl. He couldn''t help but doubt that she wasn''t weaned. However, why did the four or five-year-old girl give him a strange feeling? The girl stared at him with big black and white eyes. She always felt that he was "liked" by the queen. Did Yanqi and yunnishang know each other since childhood? Mother Rong looked discontented when she saw that the wild goose had been looking at her young lady. She went over and said, "young master, are you in the wrong place?" The wild goose head returned to God, ah, and said, "I''m the little seven of the wild goose family. I came to the house for a dinner today. I accidentally went to the wrong place. Is mammy willing to point out the way for me?" It turned out to be the little seven childe of the Yan family. Let Mammy''s discontent disperse and show a happy expression: "it turned out to be childe Yan." She pointed to the corridor outside the courtyard: "go that way, turn left and go straight for two yards." The goose head returned politely and said, "thank you, Mammy." "Your name is Yanqi?" the girl''s soft waxy voice came. The wild goose returned and looked up. The female doll climbed down from the high stool like a snail. Mammy Rong looked worried and stretched out her hand to protect her from falling. Seeing this scene, Yan Changgui felt a little like laughing. He really couldn''t think of this soft and cute little doll with the national beauty in the painting. Before he answered, mother Rong whispered, "Miss, the seven wild goose childe is powerful. He painted a good picture at a young age. You can call him brother wild goose." Mammy also has her own thoughts. Since the young lady is destined to meet Yanqi, she can''t miss this opportunity. The Yan family has strict rules, and their descendants are elegant. They only marry one person when they marry. Cloud nishang is not valued by master Yun. If you can climb up to Yanqi and tie the knot, you can be happy all your life when the young lady grows up and marries Yanqi. Yan Changgui could see that Mammy''s attitude immediately changed a lot when she heard his name. The feudal imperial society was like this, and identity and status were the most important. Wearing a pink and lovely girl doll, she came up to him, looked up at him with her little head, and looked at him carefully. Somehow Yanqi saw dislike from her eyes. Huh? Dislike? Yan Changgui reached out and rubbed her head and said, "sister Shang." This is the evil country demon imperial concubine Yun nishang. He rubbed her head and suddenly had a strange cheerfulness in his heart. Mammy was naturally satisfied with the scene in front of her, and her wrinkled face smiled and blossomed. "The dinner party hasn''t started yet. Young master Yan might as well sit here. The old slave goes to the house to get some snacks." then she goes to the house. "Pa!" the girl raised her hand and opened his hand. Yan Changgui was slightly stunned. He squatted down and looked at the little girl in front of him and said, "sister Shang, you hate me?" The girl stared at him with big eyes, pursed her small mouth and didn''t speak, and then stretched out her pink little hand¡ª¡ª "Hiss ~!" the wild goose called back. The little girl''s strength is not strong, but she reached out and grabbed a little skin and meat on his face. It seems that she was pinching with her sucking strength, which is killing him! Mother Rong heard the voice coming out with something and asked nervously, "what''s the matter, young master Yan?" Chapter 552 Yan Changgui covered his face and looked at the girl in front of him with a tangled expression. Her big watery eyes were simple and innocent, and she couldn''t see the way she was cruel to him. "Young master Yan, what happened?" mammy asked again. Yan Changgui shook his head and said, "nothing." He can''t say that he was just bullied by the little girl. Unexpectedly, yunnishang had a simple face like an angel cute baby when he was a child. In fact, he was a little devil child. "Hold ~" the girl opened her mouth and said the second sentence to him. There was only one word. The cute milk sound was particularly lovely. Mother Rong put the things in her hand on the table and said, "Miss, young master Yan, he is still young and can''t hold you. Let me hold you." The little girl stared at the boy in front of her with bright eyes. She stubbornly pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. Anyway, she just looked at him. Yan Changgui was a little surprised. Just now he was pinched by her. Now she seems to like him very much and stretched out her hand to hug him. He put his hand directly around her soft body and picked her up. A seven-year-old boy still struggled to pick up a four-year-old girl. He had a strange feeling in his heart when he had never held a child. The little girl''s body is small, just like a human pillow. It''s very soft to hold. Seeing that the wild goose can hold the child, mother Rong smiled and said, "if the wild goose can''t hold it, put down the young lady." "I can hold it." yanchanggui grinned. He looked at the little girl in his arms, looked into her eyes like black gemstones, and his heart moved slightly. This dream is so real. In the dream, he rubbed the head of cloud clothes and held her as a child. Yan Changgui took a few steps with the little girl. Sweat came out on his smooth forehead. He joked: "I didn''t expect you to look small and heavy." "Pa!" a small slap shouted in his face. Mother Rong was stunned. The wild goose long GUI smiled awkwardly and said, "sister Shang is still very naughty." At this time. The voice of a servant girl came from outside, "young master Yan seven... Where are you, young master Yan seven..." Mother Rong hurriedly said, "young master Yan, someone is looking for you." Yanchanggui slowly squatted down, put the little girl in her arms on the ground, and then stood up to wipe the sweat on her forehead. "Mammy, I''ll go first." Mother Rong said with a smile, "young master Yan, go quickly. Don''t worry your father." The wild goose returned and walked towards the gate of the courtyard. Behind him came a milk voice: "wait." He turned and looked. The little girl waved to him and said, "come here." He went over and squatted down and said, "what''s the matter?" The little girl came forward and Baji kissed him on the face, revealing a cute smile: "bye, brother Yan." The wild goose returned slightly stunned and touched his face. His heart was soft and ugly for a moment. She is so cute! The servant girl had found it in the courtyard and said anxiously, "young master Yan, the dinner has begun. Hurry up." Yanchang had to stand up and leave the courtyard with the servant girl. After taking a few steps, he looked back at the courtyard. Yun nishang didn''t attend the dinner? [Ding, it is detected that the owner''s favor for cloud neon clothes has increased. I hereby warn you!] Yan Changgui suddenly turned black. Is there any game system bound to his body? [Ding, please finish the task of preventing yunnishang from causing chaos in the country as soon as possible.] Chapter 553 On the growth history of the evil princess. #Punch a bear child and kick a monster# ¡ª¡ªPet. * Pet sat on a small stool in the courtyard, destroying a flower in her hand, and the small petals were torn off by her one by one. The pink petals falling all over the green grass were all torn off by her boredom. There are two tasks. The first main task is to bring chaos to the country. The second sub task is to make the cloud family uneasy. The tasks of the two people are superimposed. In the original plot, the cloud family presents the cloud clothes to the emperor in exchange for the cloud family''s power. Yunnishang is very pleasing to the emperor. After she was granted the title of imperial concubine, the cloud family walked in peace with Qingyun, the two sisters were granted the title of first-class lady, and master Yun became the Duke of the country. The other male children of the cloud family have been reused by the emperor. They are all officials in the court and manipulate the government. However, the Yun family was originally born as a merchant and was not very good at moving power. The men of the Yun family were too gambling and lazy to work. They didn''t get any good reputation in the court. When the emperor made Zhi faint and spoiled the imperial concubine, she was obscene and immoral. The cloud family used cloud clothes to gain power and push her to the abyss at the same time. The world blames a woman for the decline of a dynasty, calls her a demon imperial concubine, and scolds her for causing trouble. The emperor was ignorant, and everyone was in danger. The cloud family was arrogant and domineering, and buried countless disasters. Zhu minlan knew that these introducers could destroy a dynasty. He used these things to make Chai Jianyuan rebel under the name of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. The great Zhou Dynasty was exhausted without the support of major aristocratic families. The reborn Zhu minlan doesn''t intend to let Yun nishang go easily. She wants Yun nishang to bear the eternal curse and leave a bad legacy after death. Chai Jianyuan threatened the emperor. As long as he handed over the imperial concubine, he would no longer rebel. What''s ridiculous is such an obvious lie. The emperor is willing to believe it and have a try. In order to protect the reputation of the imperial concubine and ensure that she would not be humiliated after she was handed over, the emperor sent a personal eunuch to give her a cup of poison wine, but he didn''t see the imperial concubine at all. Yunnishang knew she could not escape death. She drank poisonous wine with hatred and died. Therefore, there was a scene that the pet wore the wrong time and was shot dead by Chai Jianyuan as soon as she entered the plane. The system had to let her find another time to enter the plane. After pulling the petals, the pet pulled back to his mind. "Pink Jiujiu, how much is the prop to accelerate the time?" It''s really hard to wait. After staying in the little cute baby''s body for two months, she feels that her IQ will degenerate into a child. [report the host, a prop to speed up time, 10000 star coins a year.] pink Jiujiu''s unscrupulous way. Ten thousand star coins a year?! ok She really didn''t want to buy it. She only earned about 5000 after completing the task of this position. If she accelerated for ten years, it would cost 10000. Then she might as well not do the task. "Miss." mother Rong came out of the wing room and said, "the jujube trees in the west garden have jujubes. Do you want to play?" Pet Yu''s eyes lit up. Except for Yanqi who broke in last time, she had seen one or two servant girls. Stay with mammy Rong every day. It''s going to be moldy in this small courtyard. If you have the opportunity to hang out, of course you should go. In order not to frighten mammy Rong, she didn''t even take out her precious copy. The only entertainment is to destroy small wild flowers in the yard. Mammy Rong must have seen it, but she was about to make the only scenery in the yard bare, so she finally wanted to take her out for a walk. "Go," she said. Chapter 554 Even a word made mammy happy. In the past, the three young ladies didn''t speak. Mammy Rong was afraid that she was mute. She was very happy every time she said a word. Originally, the courtyard where yunnishang lived was biased, so it took about two cups of tea to reach the west garden. "Come on, I want that!" "Elder sister, don''t rob me... Give me the dates I picked up..." "Second young lady, don''t worry, there are still......" the servant girl''s soothing voice. There are several jujube trees in the west garden. They all bear jujubes this season. The red and cyan jujubes are heavily hung on the branches. They look big and full. They must be crisp and sweet to eat. Several servants in the cloud mansion were beating with baskets and long poles, two or three servant girls were picking up dates under the tree, and two little girls in luxurious clothes. The girl in blue dress is about seven or eight years old, while the girl in yellow dress is one or two years younger and should be about six years old. At this time, two girls with smiles on their faces picked up dates knocked down on the grass. When the servant saw the girl in mother Rong''s arms, he called three young ladies. The three young ladies naturally attracted everyone''s attention. The two girls picking dates looked with contempt and dislike in their eyes. "Why is she here!" asked the eldest lady Yun Shuang, with a domineering posture at a young age. The eldest lady of the cloud house was the master. When she asked, Mammy Rong had to smile and say, "when I heard that the west garden was playing dates, I wanted to bring the third lady to join the fun." The second young lady Yun Ping sneered, snorted and said, "this is our territory. Who allowed this little bastard to come! Don''t take her back quickly!" The servants dare not speak. The two young ladies have been spoiled by Mrs. Yun since childhood. No one dares to touch them except the eldest childe in the house. The third young lady is the daughter of a concubine. Her mother died long ago. Master Yun doesn''t pay attention to it. Of course, she can''t compare with the two golden young ladies Yun yunshuang and Yun Yunping. Mother Rong''s face became ugly and her heart was very upset. The two young ladies would be so reluctant to see miss three. She had known that she should bring miss three to pick up the remaining dates later. "Who are bastards scolding?" a crisp little milk sound sounded. Yun Yun Ping thought and said, "bastards are scolding you." As soon as these words came out, the slaves showed a strange look and tried their best to suppress the smile. Yun yunshuang rolled her eyes, pulled Yun Yunping and said, "you fool, that little bitch is scolding you!" Yun Yun Ping''s face turned red. She glanced up and found that the slave''s eyes seemed to be laughing at her. Her heart suddenly burst into anger. "Little bitch, come down!" Yun Yun Ping ran over and threw herself on mammy Rong and pulled her arm. "Second lady, let go..." mammy Rong was pulled so hard that she couldn''t stand still, and her arm was forced down. She couldn''t hold the female doll in her arms. If you don''t hold it steady and fall, that''s great! Yun yunshuang laughed and commanded: "pull with some strength, second sister, didn''t you eat today?" Yunyunping was more angry and almost hung the whole person on mother Rong. Seeing that mother Rong was going to stand unstable and fall down. A chill flashed in the pet''s eyes, and his little foot lifted up and kicked down hard¡ª¡ª "Ah!" Yun Yun Ping shouted and cried, "my nose hurts so much. I''m bleeding..." Chapter 555 Everyone was stunned. I never thought this would happen. "Second lady!" Yun Yunping''s servant girl hurried over and said, "lift your head quickly, hurry up..." Oh, my God! Miss three kicked miss two with nosebleed. What can I do! Yun yunshuang was also flustered and hurriedly said, "sister, are you okay?" Yun Yunping kept crying with nosebleed and shouted to ask her mother to kill the little bitch. Her servant girl hurriedly helped her stop the nosebleed. Mother Rong''s face was full of panic. The third Miss beat the second miss. Mrs. Yun will not bypass the third miss. She subconsciously wanted to beg for mercy, but a cold voice came from her ear, "let me down." The children of these ancient families were very scheming in their junior grades. They knew that mother Rong would not be able to hold the child if she was so noisy by the second miss, and the slaves and servant girls did not stop her. If mammy Rong didn''t hold the child in her hand, she would fall down calmly in Mammy''s arms. The fractures were light, bad luck and even knock her head. After all, she was young. When Yun yunshuang saw that her sister was kicked with nosebleed, she was angry and hit mammy Rong with a fierce expression. Mother Rong hurriedly avoided the pet and carefully put it down on the ground. Seeing that she didn''t bump into mother Rong, Yun yunshuang''s eyes were even more angry and scolded, "you bitch still dare to hide! You catch her for me -" The other slaves and servant girls looked at each other and hesitated. Mother Rong was an old man in the house. Because her legs and feet were not flexible and her eyes were not very good, she was sent to take care of the third young lady. Her adopted son is the manager of the house. Everyone dare not offend her easily. Therefore, the third young lady lived fairly well. The eldest young lady and the third young lady had a conflict, and it was difficult to help either side. "What are you doing?" Yun yunshuang''s eyes were burning, flashing a sinister light and shouted, "tie this bitch to the tree, and I''ll smoke her myself!" Yun yunshuang knows that she can''t teach Yun nishang. She despises her slave. She won''t say anything if she moves her father and mother. The slave who sells herself in the mansion is just a cheap life. It doesn''t matter if she kills her. When the slave was forced to bind mammy Rong, a shadow rushed towards Yun yunshuang and knocked her down. Everyone was surprised and all stayed in place. I never thought that a nearly five-year-old child was so fierce that he rushed silently and knocked yunyunshuang, who was a head taller than her, down to the ground. Immediately¡ª¡ª "I call you cheap... You have a mother who is more rude than me... Curse little bastard... Little bitch... You stink because you eat shit!" The little girl''s voice was soft and cute, but she was scolding seriously. She scolded her hand and greeted the girl who was sitting under her body. "Wow, it hurts! You go down -- it hurts --" Yun yunshuang cried on the ground and struggled hard. Where was the previous arrogance. They didn''t expect that the third young lady''s small body had such a great explosive force that she beat the first young lady and cried. Her pink and tender little fist was waved out like a storm. When they reacted, yunyunshuang''s eyes were blue and his small face was swollen. "If I don''t beat you today, your nose is bleeding, your face is blue and swollen, your nose is flat and your mouth is crooked... Your surname is not Yun!" Chapter 556 "What are you doing?" a young man''s voice came. The crowd turned back and quickly bowed and said, "young master." A young man in expensive clothes came over. Seeing that the pet was still waving his fist at Yun yunshuang, he immediately shouted, "you haven''t opened her yet!" Mother Rong hurriedly ran over and picked up her pet. Yun yunshuang was beaten with blood on his face, his eyes were blue and purple, and his right face swelled as high as steamed bread. When he saw Yun Yunchang, he cried loudly. "Brother... Big brother... She hit me..." Yunyunping''s nosebleed had stopped. She ran to yunyunchang, grabbed his arm and complained, "brother, this little bitch hit us." Yunyun Changping studies in school every day and occasionally socializes with master Yun. He is not as impulsive as a child. However, Yun nishang beat his two sisters, so naturally she wouldn''t spare her so easily. Yunnishang is also a young lady in the house. Her mammy has something to do with the manager. He has to find out what it is, so as not to be difficult to explain to his father. "Tell me what''s going on?" Yun Yunchang said. Before the maidservant could speak, Yun Yunping hurriedly said, "mother Rong kicked me in the nose with Yun nishang. The eldest sister was angry and wanted to punish mother Rong. The little bastard rushed over and beat the eldest sister..." Yun yunshuang has climbed up from the ground, and her clothes and hairstyle are messy. She looks particularly embarrassed. "Who do you think is a little bastard?" pet asked timidly. Yun yunshuang was beaten and his face was bruised. He hated him very much. His eyes were full of resentment and roared: "it''s you, little bitch, little bastard. I''ll ask my mother to drive you and the old bitch out later!" "That''s right! Little bastard, wait!" Yun Ping scolded along with her. Pet blinked her big watery eyes, filled with wronged tears, and began to cry. Yunyunshuang and yunyunping are proud to see her crying with fear. They scold the little bastard and say they want to throw her into the mountain to feed the wolf. Yun Yunchang looks bored. These two sisters are too stupid. If they want to drive Yun nishang out, they will inevitably tell others. "Evil!" came a majestic, angry voice. Yun yunshuang and Yun Yunping turned pale in an instant. The sound was like a bolt from the blue, shaking them. A middle-aged man in a dark blue robe came with a dark face, and there was a charming woman on his side, not master Yun and Mrs. Yun. Mrs. Yun''s face was particularly ugly. Yun yunshuang and Yun Yunping were stunned. When they saw her mother, they rushed over and cried out for pain. Indeed, just now their arrogant swearing words were heard by master Yun. Yunnishang is also his daughter. They are scolding yunnishang for being a little bastard. The daughter of the cloud mansion will marry an aristocrat in the imperial palace as a wife in the future. How can she be as hot as a lady in the marketplace at a young age? It''s embarrassing! "Father, father..." the baby''s pink and lovely face was full of tears. She choked pitifully: "they scolded me as a little bastard and wanted to throw me out of the mountain to feed the wolf..." As soon as master Yun saw his pet, he thought a lot. The girl with powder carving and jade carving should be cultivated well, which can bring him greater benefits in the future. "Mother Rong, you take the child back and coax her to sleep..." Mother Rong said yes and hurriedly left with her pet. Chapter 557 "Master." Mrs. Yun tried her best to hold back her anger and pretended to cry: "shuang''er and Ping''er are them..." The darkness on master Yun''s face hasn''t dissipated yet. They are scolding him for being a little bastard. The two daughters didn''t look like ladies. They abused him in front of the servants. Master Yun was very angry! He was so cruel at a young age. If it was said that his sheriff''s face would exist, the princes and nobles would be afraid to stay away from such a woman. Master Yun refrained from wanting to slap them, said coldly with a calm face: "you take them back and teach them well! Next time, you''ll have a meal alone!" Yunyunshuang and yunyunping are afraid of their father, with tears and scars hanging on their faces. "Yunchang, come with me." master Yun shook his sleeve and left angrily. Yunyunchang was in a very unhappy mood, because his sister implicated him to bear his father''s anger. He stared at his two sisters and hurried to leave. "Niang......" Yun yunshuang and Yun Yunping cried wrongly. Mrs. Yun touched their heads and said nothing in front of the servants. She just said, "go back with me." The master''s attitude changed. It was obvious that he cared about the forgotten third daughter. She had to find another way to kill the little bastard. As soon as she left the west garden, the cry on her face was over, and the tears in her eyes were no longer crystal. In the west garden, she pretended to be scared to cry. It was only when she saw master Yun and Mrs. Yun from a distance that she deliberately led out the abuse of Yun yunshuang and Yun Yunping for master Yun to hear. Mother Rong took her back to the courtyard, held her in her arms and said some comforting words. Acting also needs strength. After beating someone, his pet''s small body is tired. He listens to mammy Rong''s words as a lullaby and sleeps. Mother Rong found her asleep, so she took her back to the house, put her back on the bed, and picked up a PU fan to fan her. In the afternoon, two servant girls came to the courtyard and brought fresh dates and some good cloth to pet Yu. Master Yun thinks highly of this daughter. Mammy Rong is happy and worried. It doesn''t matter if she is spoiled. She should eat and sleep. He hasn''t appeared since he saw Yanqi more than two months ago. This day. The pet stayed under the tree to enjoy the cool. He was bored eating big dates. The grass under the corner was shaking like something drilling in it. Then, the next moment. Big eyes and small eyes. Pet Yu was still biting with dates in his hand. A black head appeared in the grass, and their eyes were opposite. "Brother Yan, why did you drill a dog hole?" she asked innocently. The wild goose returns: " He got out of the Bush, patted the leaves on his body, and then pulled the weeds off his head to restore his appearance as a little childe like jade. "Sister Shang, look what I brought you." Yan Changgui took out a rattle from his arms. Pet Yu''s eyes flashed a look of disgust. He really coaxed her as a little doll and wanted to get her favor with a rattle. "No," she said crisply, "you haven''t told me why you came from the dog hole." Yan Changgui''s white jade like cheek flashed a suspicious red and pretended to be calm: "because it''s more fun." Pet blinked and asked, "do you want to drill a dog hole and leave later?" It''s really surprising that he should drill a dog hole to find her. It''s funny that he talks seriously and nonsense. Chapter 558 #On how to cultivate cute children secretly# Her eyes are so beautiful, no All of her are so cute. Can he kiss her? ¡ª¡ªWild goose long return * Yan Changgui didn''t expect that the scene of drilling the dog hole was seen by yunnishang. It''s just I really want to die! The most embarrassing scene in history was captured. He drilled a dog hole! I''ve never been so embarrassed. Fortunately, cloud clothes are naive. It is said that the memory of a four or five-year-old child will gradually blur as she grows up. Should she not remember when she grows up? At the dinner party in Yun mansion that day, master Yan asked him to paint in front of all the guests. Fortunately, he calmly painted a painting. His brush style and painting style are very similar to wild goose seven. He deliberately weakened his painting, and his painting is also particularly brilliant, which won applause and praise from a group of guests. It turned out that the banquet was for him to show off. Yanqi was a gifted child in Chongyang. He could draw lifelike paintings at a young age. In his paintings, whether static or dynamic, it seemed to be vivid. After the dinner, he returned home with master Yan, and the system in his mind came out again. The system said solemnly [you are now thousands of years ago. If you want to wake up from your dream, you must stop the clouds and clothes from causing chaos in the country.] The question is whether the task will be too funny. Yun nishang is still a little baby now. How can she bring trouble to the country? It''s a bit ridiculous that women are to blame for the collapse of an imperial dynasty. It''s just that the emperor is fatuous and incompetent. However, in order to return to the original world, he gave it a try for the time being. And reality¡ª¡ª He has to learn painting at home every day, and he has very little time to go out of the house. If you want to go to someone''s house, you must send them to worship posts first, and others will receive guests when they have time. Not to mention the sheriff''s house, it''s not that you can go whenever you want, nor that you can see whoever you want. It''s as difficult for him to see yunnishang. Sneaking out of the mansion, he thought about his location and found the courtyard of yunnishang. He is not a Wulin expert. He is not so powerful and can fly in with lightness skills. He couldn''t climb into the wall when he was a young student. Moreover, there were no trees next to the courtyard. After wandering under the wall for several days, he finally found a secret dog hole. Dog hole... Barely enough for him to get through. But, How could he drill a dog hole to see her! After hesitating for a few days at home, he still compromised. Forget it, just drill. No one saw it anyway. Unfortunately, she saw him as soon as he got into the courtyard. The little girl didn''t like the rattle he took out. He was a little depressed. Don''t all children like these little things? He raised the rattle and shook it again, making a clear sound of "bang", "bang" and "bang". "Sister Shang, don''t you really like it?" After asking this sentence, he seemed to see a touch of contempt in the eyes of the girl sitting on the stool. Was he wrong??? "No." the girl spit out three words ruthlessly. The wild goose long GUI put the rattle on the table and squatted in front of the girl like a beaten little dog. "I want to eat candied gourd." the girl''s soft waxy voice came. The corner of Yan Changgui''s eye lit up. There are candied gourd on the street. He immediately went to buy it. Ha ha, finally there''s something the little guy wants. "Sister Shang, wait, I''ll be right back." With that, he ran to the edge of the grass and drilled out more neatly than the first time. As soon as he got out, a voice sounded in the courtyard. Chapter 559 Dog, dog barking? "Get rich! Come back!" came the girl''s voice. But¡ª¡ª "Woof... Woof..." the vicious dog barked closer and closer. The wild goose long GUI suddenly had a bad idea. The dog won''t come to chase him! For a moment, he quickly got out of the dog hole. As soon as he stood up, there was a dog barking under the dog hole. A big black dog with a big black head sticking out of the dog hole showed its fangs and stared at him fiercely, as if it saw some enemy. Yan Changgui quickly raised his feet and ran away. The big black dog named fa cai came out of the dog hole and chased him crazy. "Woof, woof, woof, woof," the big black dog ran after the little boy in green. Yan Changgui looked back and saw the big black dog''s tusks. He felt a chill in his heart. He must not be bitten by the dog. There is no rabies vaccine here. In case of being bitten by a dog and infected with bacteria, it will be miserable. He hasn''t been so embarrassed since he was young! The big black dog kept chasing after him. The wild goose Changgui ran forward desperately and ran to the bustling market street quickly. "Ouch ~!" "Whose childe is this? Watch the way -" "Get out of the way - the big black dog is crazy - don''t be bitten by it -" The people in the market avoided one after another. The wild geese ran forward and ran around the long market for two or three quarters of an hour. Then the big black dog stopped chasing, put out his tongue and lay on the ground to rest. Yanchanggui held a tree for a few breaths and sat down in a wonton shop in the corner of the street. "Young master, would you like a bowl of wonton?" the shopkeeper asked with a smile. After being chased by the dog for nearly half an hour, Yan Changgui was already tired. The sun was very big at noon. His face was full of sweat and his stomach was hungry. He raised his hand to wipe his sweat and said, "have a bowl." There are many guests in the small shop on the corner. Everyone is chatting enthusiastically while eating. It''s nothing more than how wise the saint is today, and then he accepted several beauties. Yan Changgui didn''t think so. He picked up the teapot, poured himself a cup of tea and sipped a few shallow sips. The shopkeeper soon made wonton and put it in front of him with a bowl of delicious wonton. "Guests, please." The hot soup of the porcelain bowl emits white heat and bursts of fragrance. The white wonton soup noodles are sprinkled with some scallions, which looks appetizing. Yan Changgui was thinking about the sugar gourd in his heart. He hurried to eat the wonton without considering that it was still hot. Sure enough, when eating, he burned his tongue and breathed out several times. In a few minutes, he finished the wonton. After eating, he paid the money, and then found someone in the street to ask where to sell sugar gourd. The old man selling sugar gourd didn''t fix where to sell it. He had to find it in the street. There were many people in the market. It took him half an hour to find it. When he bought the candied gourd, the wild goose couldn''t help sighing. It was inconvenient in ancient times. It took a long time to buy something. He hurried to Yunfu with sugar gourd and finally reached the corner of the wall. He looked around warily and listened sensitively. There was no dog barking around. The big black dog should go. He carefully protected the sugar gourd in his arms and got into the yard from the dog hole. Mammy Rong sat on the stool doing sewing and advised, "Miss, you must not quarrel with them again next time... Childe Yan seven?" Chapter 560 The wild goose returns: " Should he quit or go in at this time? Forget it, I''ve lost my face. I''d better go in. Yan Changgui climbed out of the dog hole, patted the dust and weeds on his body with one hand, and showed a smile, "Mammy, I''ll play with sister Shang." Mammy Rong looked a little strange when she saw him drilling a dog hole. No childe had ever drilled a dog hole. The wild goose seven childe''s behavior was unexpected, but mother Rong smiled when she thought he was looking for her own young lady. She put aside her needlework and hurriedly got up and said, "young master Yan, come and sit down. Why are you so embarrassed? I''ll pour you tea..." Yan Changgui took out the sugar gourd wrapped in kraft paper in his arms, went to pet Yu and said with a smile: "sister Shang, I''ll buy you sugar gourd." The girl looked up at him lazily, and something flashed in her eyes. When she came out with tea, Mammy allowed her to see what the wild goose had returned to her hand. Her wrinkled face smiled even bigger. The little childe obviously liked her young lady. "Sit down, young master Yan." mammy Rong put the teacup on the stone table in the courtyard and said, "did the rattle before also come from the young master?" The wild goose long GUI nodded, smiled and said, "I saw that sister Shang didn''t have anything. I went to the market with my father a few days ago and saw a rattle, so I sent it to her." "Thank you for your kindness, young master. I like the rattle sent by young master very much." mother Rong looked ashamed and said, "it''s just... It was damaged by the eldest and second young ladies not long ago." Pet Yu: "..." quietly looked at mammy Rong lying. Yan Changgui frowned. There was no detailed record of yunnishang''s life before she became an imperial concubine in the historical records of the great Zhou Dynasty. It turns out that Yun nishang is not popular in Yun''s family? Often bullied by two sisters? He was filled with anger, but his face didn''t show it. He smiled and said, "I''ll send it to sister Shang next time." While he was talking, a small white hand reached out and grabbed the sugar gourd stick in his hand, and directly grabbed the sugar gourd in his hand. Mother Rong and Yan Changgui were stunned. Then mother Rong smiled and said, "it seems that the young lady likes young master Yan very much. The old slave is going to do some sewing. Can you take care of the young lady for the old slave?" Yan Changgui readily agreed, "no problem." Mother Rong took her needle and thread and went back to the house. There were only pet dogs and wild geese in the courtyard. He sat down on the stone bench next to his pet, and the two villains sat together in line. In the clear sky, the golden sunshine fell on them through the branches of the Begonia tree, giving them a faint halo. The breeze gently brushed their clothes, and the atmosphere in the courtyard was particularly warm. "Is it delicious?" yanchanggui asked. He looked at the pink girl beside him with gentle eyes. She licked the sugar gourd in small mouthfuls. When eating, her small face bulged slightly, like a little squirrel eating. Yan Changgui is soft and soft in heart, and the reduced version of cloud neon clothes is quite cute. The girl said crisply, "it''s a little sour." She raised her little head and looked at him. Her pink lips opened slightly: "haven''t you been bitten by a dog?" Her eyes are like purple black grapes. They are moist and beautiful. The wild goose was immersed in her beautiful eyes. When he heard her question, he came back and said, "I haven''t been bitten." Chapter 561 Indeed, he was not bitten by the dog, but he was chased for nearly half an hour. It''s a shame that Tangtang painting fairy drilled a dog hole for her and was chased by a dog when she was a child! Yan Changgui looked down at the pet and said, "sister Shang, for you... I drilled a dog hole for the first time and was chased and bitten by a dog for the first time..." He was a little tangled and couldn''t say what he was ready to say. "You can''t hate me." She showed a lovely smile. Her little white and red face was particularly beautiful, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes were shining. Yan Changgui was stunned. He really wanted to kiss the cute baby. "Can I kiss you?" he blurted out. After saying it, he flashed annoyance in his eyes. They all blamed the cute baby for being too cute to resist. "No." the beautiful girl refused solemnly, "mammy said that men and women don''t kiss." [the process of raiding Yun nishang is difficult. It is suggested that the master change a task method and kill Yun nishang directly.] The wild goose returned to the fundus of his eyes and brushed a touch of coldness. He no longer paid attention to the so-called system. "You are only four or five years old. Do you know what is giving or receiving?" The pet''s delicate face was expressionless and said, "whether men and women give or receive is that you can''t kiss me or do anything shameful to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The geese sitting on the stool grow stiff and quickly fade into gray fossils. Are ancient children so precocious? He swore that he had no evil thoughts about her. He just wanted to kiss her because he thought she was so cute. The impacted Yan Changgui stiffened for a half a sound before he found his voice: "then you kissed me before." The pet suddenly cried, and the ice sugar gourd fell to the ground. She raised her hand and covered her cheek. "What''s the matter?" Yan Changgui asked nervously. The pet looked at him with wet eyes and said softly, "my tooth hurts." "You don''t want to change your teeth?" yanchanggui reached out and held her small face, motioned her to open her mouth and leaned over to check her small teeth. Generally, the first deciduous tooth of a child falls off at the age of six. Of course, some children begin to fall off when they are more than four years old. Obviously, yunnishang belongs to the latter. Her baby teeth are loose, mostly because of eating sugar gourd. "Don''t be afraid... One of your teeth is loose..." he asked softly, "does it hurt?" Pet slapped him in the face, struggled his little face out of his hands, and stared at him with big black and white eyes. Yan Changgui was slapped inexplicably. He was not angry. He coaxed in a low voice: "it''s my fault. Sister Shang is not angry. Let me see your teeth again?" The tooth will hurt if it doesn''t fall out. It should be better for him to pull out that tooth for her. Pet blinked and was not deceived at all. His clear voice despised him: "do you want to pull out my teeth?" The wild goose coughed and said, "how can it be?" He gently held her face again and said in a deceptive way: "come, ah ~ open your mouth and let brother Yan see..." Pet Yu closed her eyes slightly, reluctantly opened her mouth and showed her small white teeth. Yanchanggui found the loose tooth, deliberately spoke to distract her attention, and pulled out her loose tooth in a flash. Then his face was slapped again. He covered his face and secretly hid the tooth. Chapter 562 A stupid fox called little seven. A little fool called Yan Changgui. She grew up, He disappeared. ¡ª¡ªPet * Since pulling out his teeth, pet Yu seriously doubted that he would leak when he spoke. When he saw the Yan Changgui''s handsome face, he wanted to slap him again. Drilling a dog hole seems to have become a routine for geese to return home. "Sister Shang ~!" yanchanggui climbed out of the dog hole and ran to her with a small cage. The pet sitting on the low stool propped his chin, looked up, stared at several weeds on his head and said, "it''s so dirty." The wild goose returns: " He has developed immunity, otherwise he would have been killed long before. "Sister Shang, look at what this is." he smiled and tore away the cloth covering the cage, revealing the things in the small cage. Pet''s eyes lit up slightly, revealing a light of joy. What yanchanggui brought was actually a snow-white little fox. The round little guy purred, which was really cute. Xiaoxue fox looked at her curiously with watery eyes, as if she were looking at something new. "Do you like it?" yanchanggui put the small cage in front of her. The pet''s lips were slightly raised and said, "I like it." Snow fox is very rare. I don''t know where he found such a precious pet. It must be a lot of effort. Yanchanggui opened the small cage, reached out and took out the small snow fox, and carefully handed it to her. "Come on, give it a hug." The pet stretched out her snow-white and fleshy hand to hold the little snow fox. A small group stayed in her arms, especially clever. Xiaoxue fox seems a little sleepy. His eyes are half open and half closed. He seems a little afraid because he is held in his arms by a strange child. His little claws tightly grasp his pet''s clothes. With a happy smile on his face, Yan Chang GUI Junxiu raised his hand and touched the head of the little snow fox and said, "sister Shang, this little snow fox hasn''t got a name yet. Please give it a nice name." The pet''s lips like cherry blossoms opened gently and said, "little seven." Yan Changgui''s face was a little strange. If she was right, she should have named the fox after him. "Ha ha..." he laughed and said, "do you really want to call it Xiaoqi? Why don''t you change your name?" The pet looked at him and said, "don''t change." She just wanted to call Xuehu Xiaoqi on purpose. It''s not good for his pet to be named after his word. Yanchanggui can only compromise. Well, well, she likes it. He looked at the sun and said, "sister Shang, I''ll go first and come back to see you tomorrow." It took him a lot of time to sneak out every day. If he didn''t come home in time to paint, he would be slapped by his father. So he has to count the time to go out and go home. The pet is lowering his head to tease the little snow fox. Without raising his head, he says, "bye." The wild goose chief thought that the little cute baby was not familiar at all. He worked hard to send her a little pet, but she didn''t say it. "I really have to go," he said. Pet Yu gave a faint hum, still teasing the little fox. Yanchanggui couldn''t help but wonder whether it was a wrong decision to send the little fox. "Don''t you kiss me?" he smiled. Pet Yu looked up at the handsome face with a bad smile in front of him, held back the idea of reaching out to call the past, and said faintly, "men and women don''t give or receive." Yan Changgui thinks it''s necessary to take her. When will he succeed in the strategy if he goes on like this? Chapter 563 "Whether men and women give or receive each other refers to strange men and women. Sister Shang, you and I are so familiar. Don''t care so much." Yan Changgui said solemnly, if you ignore the cunning light in his eyes. "Come on, let brother Yan kiss." he put his white face close to him and said, "or you can kiss me." The light of disdain flashed in the pet''s eyes and scoffed at the shameless behavior of a man. It''s fun for him to abduct a little girl. He''s never found him so shameless. She looked at her face and her hands began to itch again. It was inexplicable that she hadn''t beaten anyone for a long time. Just as she wanted to slap her face, a female voice suddenly sounded in the courtyard. "Wild goose seven childe?" Yan Changgui heard the voice and stood upright. He was elegant like jade all over, and his handsome face was cold. Yun yunshuang ran over with a flash of admiration in his eyes and said, "brother Yan, when did you come to the house, why didn''t you come to me?" The wild goose returned lightly and said, "I have only one sister, that is sister Shang. Please don''t scream." Yun yunshuang''s face turned red and white. She was rejected by Yan Qi in front of Yun nishang. It''s really embarrassing. Ashamed and angry, she asked loudly, "Yanqi, there are no guests in the house today. Why are you here?!" It was the first time that Yan Changgui was found stealing into Yun''s house. He didn''t want to talk to Yun yunshuang and said, "sister Shang, bye." With that, he walked towards the courtyard door. Now that it has been found, I can only go back and get my father''s board and ask him to help answer the lie. Yun yunshuang was half dead. He saw the snow-white fox in his pet''s hand and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes. Yanqi is going to leave. She can''t chase and run again, so she wants to teach her a lesson. "Brother Yan gave it to you?" she asked angrily. The pet raised his eyes and looked at Yun yunshuang, smiled and said, "Yan Qi told you not to scream. Are you deaf?" Yun yunshuang bit her teeth and forgot her previous bloody experience. She came forward and wanted to catch her hair. The pet stood up with the little snow fox in her arms and dodged aside. Yun yunshuang grabbed the air and shouted, "little bitch! You dare to hide!" Every time they come to the courtyard to make trouble, she and Yun Yunping will be beaten once, and they will come again soon. Typical good scars forget to hurt, bitch is like this, please fight! Pet Yu put the little snow fox in her arms down, rushed towards Yun yunshuang, and kicked her to the ground with a cross leg. Yunyunshuang screamed in pain. He fell on the ground and wanted to get up. Chong Yu sat directly on her and hit yunyunshuang''s back like raindrops. Yunyunshuang cried and yelled. In her panic, she picked up a stone and threw it at the little fox nearby with hatred. Xiaoxue fox avoided flexibly, bared her teeth, ran to yunyunshuang, raised her little meat palm and stepped on her face. There was a vicious look in Yun Shuang''s eyes. She can''t get the good things she can''t get, Yun nishang! She grabbed the little snow fox in front of her and flung it out¡ª¡ª Seeing this, the pet rushed to pick up the little snow fox. "What are you doing?" came a dignified voice. Yun yunshuang began to cry with tears in her eyes and cried pitifully: "Dad, Yun nishang robbed my snow fox, and she beat me..." Chapter 564 The wicked complain first! If Yun yunshuang didn''t want to hit people first, how could pet beat her up. The snow fox was clearly sent to the pet by the wild goose. Now the wild goose is gone, and there is no evidence. Yun yunshuang resolutely chose to lie. The child who can cry has always been very painful, not to mention the poor cry of Yun yunshuang. At first glance, she is the bullied party, and everyone will subconsciously protect her. Moreover, master Yun just saw pet Yu beating Yun yunshuang. Pet Yu stood aside with a clever little snow fox in her arms, with a faint complexion. "Cloud nishang!" master Yun scolded, "do you have any rules?" Mrs. Yun''s eyes flashed a calculating light around master Yun, and immediately cried softly: "master, you can''t let her go this time. Shuanger and Ping''er came to find Yun nishang and wanted to play with her..." "Who would have thought of that?" Mrs. Yun said with a sad look on her face: "Yun nishang is young, but her mind is vicious. She beats Shuanger and Ping''er every time, and her whole body is covered with scars..." "Master, she doesn''t know the rules and bullies her two sisters. You can''t protect her this time... If you protect her again, I will..." Mrs. Yun''s eyes were burning with anger and complaint, and said, "is my child not as good as a concubine''s daughter?! if this comes out, it will be your reputation to the master..." "All right! Stop talking!" master Yun stared, his face full of anger, and his expression looked very terrible. As the prefect of Chongyang, if his back house is not peaceful. If anything bad is caused, it is obviously bad for his image. Originally, I wanted to train my daughters into ladies of the family and marry princes and nobles to bring family benefits to the cloud family. Now they are still young and have so many things. They make trouble in the back house every day! This seemingly ill little daughter is also restless. Is it because he has been too good to her recently, which makes her too proud and arrogant. It seems that he has to punish his little daughter. The daughter born to a concubine really can''t make it to the table. "Dad -- I''m in pain --" Yun yunshuang cried and leaned her face over to master Yun to see it. She cried, "look at Yun nishang, what did she draw my face! Sobbing... Is my face disfigured..." Master Yun was immediately angry and said in a high voice, "cloud nishang, kneel down for me!" Mrs. Yun and Yun yunshuang''s eyes flashed an imperceptible smile, like a small man''s ambition to see the pet''s punishment. The pet sneered and said, "you deserve me to kneel?" All the faces on the scene showed an unbelievable look. This, this cloud dress can''t be stupid! It''s arrogant to talk to her father like this! No one expected that the girl who had been silent would say such words. The girl standing in the courtyard with the snow-white fox in her arms is like a fairy child with full aura in the jiuzhong heavenly palace, with an inherent sense of dignity. Her delicate little face was expressionless, cherry powder. Her tender lips were slightly pursed. It was clearly a little child, but it gave people a very dangerous feeling. There was a strange feeling that they would die in an instant. The child was not sensitive to the smell. After being surprised, yunyunshuang first came back and shouted, "Dad, look at that little bitch. She said such treacherous words!" Chapter 565 Mrs. Yun took advantage of the situation and said, "she is so small but arrogant, but she is so grumpy. Someone must be secretly..." The housekeeper is mother Rong''s adopted son. She helps mother Rong in the house. Therefore, yunnishang can live so comfortably. This time, she not only wants to teach the little bitch a lesson. It is to get rid of mother Rong and drive away housekeeper Rong by the way. Housekeeper Rong didn''t obey her orders at all. She wanted to arrange several people to enter the house, but he refused. All the keys of Yun''s house are in Rong''s house. If you drive him out, everything in Yun''s house will be controlled by her. It''s not easy to get rid of the little bitch at that time. "Master," said Mrs. Yun, with a worried expression on her face, "if you don''t discipline her well, she can speak ill of you today. I''m afraid she will do more deviant things in the future..." Master Yun''s face darkened again. His angry chest fluctuated continuously and shouted, "where''s mammy Rong? Go and find her for me!" Most of the children who are not sensible are not taught properly by adults. He should not only punish yunnishang, but also punish mammy Rong in front of her. Pet Yu''s eyes flashed a chill. Master Yun planned to punish mammy Rong in front of her and let her remember the lesson. "Back to the master, mother Rong is coming." the servant found mother Rong in the kitchen and brought her. Mother Rong didn''t know what had happened. Seeing the tense atmosphere in the courtyard, she quickly scanned around. There were still tears on yunshuang''s face. Mrs. Yun looked at her pet with a sneer. Mammy Rong suddenly clicked in her heart. There was another accident when she went to the kitchen to get something. "Mother Rong, don''t kneel down!" master Yun angrily pointed to mother Rong and scolded, "look what you''ve taught the young lady!" Mother Rong quickly knelt on the ground and said, "it''s all the fault of the old slave. Please don''t punish the young lady." Master Yun snorted coldly and told the servant, "go get a stick and let mammy teach me. Hit her ten boards for me." Then, he said angrily, "the third lady has no respect for her elders. She is locked in the cloud family ancestral hall for one day. She repents in front of all ancestors and ancestors and is not allowed to send food." "Master!" Mrs. Yun was dissatisfied with the light punishment. She just didn''t eat for a day, which was not a punishment at all. She doesn''t want to let that little bitch go so easily! Mrs. Yun took Yun yunshuang''s hand, opened her sleeves, exposed her scarred arm and said, "look at my poor Shuanger, who was beaten like this by her..." "Master, you just let Yun nishang go. She won''t have a long memory!" Mrs. Yun said angrily: "she must kneel for three days." Let a five-year-old child kneel in the ancestral hall and don''t give him food and drink. Ordinary people can''t stand it. According to yunnishang''s current physical condition, I don''t know if he can survive. Master Yun hesitated. After all, Yun nishang is exquisite. If he grows up in the future, he must be a beauty, which can bring great benefits to the family. Mrs. Yun''s eyes flashed a look of resentment. It was all because the little bitch had a mean face like her mother. "Master -" she cried sadly, "have you ever thought about me, Shuanger is also your daughter!" Master Yun frowned angrily and said, "come on, send the third lady to the ancestral temple." Two servants are coming to catch the pet. "I''ll go by myself." she said faintly. Yun yunshuang greedily looked at the little snow fox in her arms and shouted, "Dad -" Chapter 566 "That snow fox was sent to me by brother Yan." Master Yun also noticed the snow fox who spoiled the fox. The Yan family is a famous family in Chongyang. Many people are officials in Kyoto. Wild goose seven is even more called a child prodigy by the world. It is a good painting made at a young age, which is comparable to famous masters. Master Yan brought Yanqi to the mansion several times, but he became famous when he was young. Yanqi developed a cold temper. His two daughters and legitimate sons couldn''t get close to Yanqi. Is the little snow fox really sent to Yun yunshuang by Yanqi? Shameless, some people are shameless. "Pink nine Tucao" [wild goose seven] simply do not make complaints about their two sisters. Master Yun thought for a moment. Yun nishang and Yan Qi didn''t meet. The little snow fox should be given to Shuanger by Yan Qi. Unexpectedly, Yan Qi and Shuanger had a private relationship. "Yun nishang, return the snow fox to Shuanger." he ordered. Yunyunshuang raised her arrogant smile and went to pet Yu and reached out to her to grab the little snow fox. "Ah -" Yun yunshuang screamed and cried, "beast! Loosen it... My finger is breaking... Dad, mom, help..." The docile little snow fox in the pet''s arms fiercely bit Yun Shuang''s fingers. Blood flowed out along its mouth and dyed its snow-white hair red. The accident stunned everyone. Isn''t it said that the snow fox was given to the eldest lady by Yanqi? So the beast suddenly went crazy and bit! "Little beast, don''t let go!" Mrs. Yun hurried to grab the little snow fox''s neck. The pet took a step back with the little snow fox in her arms. Yun yunshuang screamed again and struggled hard: "beast, loosen my hand..." "Little seven, let go." the pet whispered. The little snow fox loosened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. "If it''s not yours, you have to say it''s your own, and you have to come and grab it." pet Yu showed a mocking expression and said coldly, "deserve to be bitten!" Yun yunshuang covered his bloody fingers and cried loudly: "Dad, you''re going to kill the fox. It bit my hand off... Kill it!" Master Yun frowned. It seems that the fox was not given to Shuanger by Yanqi, but to Yun nishang. At present, he has a good relationship with the Yan Family and can''t go wrong at this time. Unexpectedly, Yanqi and yunnishang will have contact. It seems that he has to re-examine the little daughter. "What are you doing? Don''t take the eldest lady to see the doctor." master Yun drank. Seeing that her daughter was injured, Mrs. Yun couldn''t care so much and hurried to leave with Yun yunshuang. "Send the third lady to the ancestral temple. Don''t send her food all day." yunnishang must know that he is her father and she has to listen to him! Pet Yu glanced coldly at master Yun and left with the servant. [host, woo woo woo, you''re so pathetic that you have to kneel in the gloomy place of the ancestral temple and don''t put food yet.] "It''s not your fault!" pet said in his heart, "if it weren''t for your spicy chicken system, would I need to spend so much time here!" If it weren''t for the mission plot, would she stay in the courtyard? Ancestral hall of cloud mansion. The air of such a large ancestral hall was filled with the smell of incense. The memorial tablets of the ancestors in the cloud house were placed on the table. Candles flickered in the dark environment, and the atmosphere was a little gloomy. The servant took her to the ancestral hall and left. The pet sat on the futon, scratched the belly of the little snow fox with his hand, and said, "little seven, good work." Chapter 567 "Woo Hoo ~!" the little snow fox called several times. [Yanqi is very interested in you. Snow foxes are rare in the king Dynasty of the Zhou Dynasty. There is probably only one in Chongyang.] Pet Hu hehe said twice and said, "you''ve come to say good words to him at this time. Do you want me to be attacked by him?" [(¡å ''¨Œ'' ¡å) host, what are you talking about? I can''t hear you. Ah, system poisoning? Didi -] Pet Yu refrained from rolling his eyes. There are many unreliable system plays. This time her mission is to bring disaster to the country, which means that she must enter the palace and follow the plot to become an imperial concubine. As for Yanqi Pink Jiujiu said his task was to stop her. This time he came to attack her. If she wanted to marry him, she couldn''t complete the task. Time passed slowly. Pet Yu put the little snow fox aside and dozed off on the futon. As a child, she was really sleepy. The low temperature in the ancestral temple made her more comfortable. After sleeping for a while, she became bored again and looked out. There were no servants outside. The little snow fox nestled beside her and fell asleep. She stretched out her finger and poked its little head. The little snow fox was awakened and gave a confused whoosh. Chong Yu sat upright and scanned the ancestral hall. He found several plates of tributes on the table. Fruit, tribute cakes, and wine. This is something for the ancestors of the cloud family. Mrs. cloud wanted to starve her, but she didn''t expect that she had no taboos. ¡ª¡ªTribute on the table. It''s her. The pet took a plate of fruit from the table on tiptoe, put the plate next to it, and then sat on the futon. "System, is there a ghost in this plane?" [report to the host, your system 001 has been online, and there is no ghost setting on this plane.] the exception is a soul worn from a thousand years later. Pet Oh, took a bite of the fruit on the plate. The tribute should have just been changed. The juice is sweet and tastes good. She ate two fruits, ate a cake from the tribute plate, drank a small glass of wine, and fell asleep on the futon. The next day. Pet is still sleeping, but she feels a little itchy on her cheeks. "Sister Shang, wake up ~ wake up ~" the clear and pleasant male voice kept calling. Pet opened her eyes vaguely, and a handsome face appeared in front of her. She raised her white tender hand and shouted. Yanchanggui silently touched his face, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms and warmed her with his own body. Pet Yu felt a little cold and his body warmed up. After a while, he was sober and said, "Why are you here?" The wild goose long GUI flashed anger in his eyes, tried his best to make his tone gentle, and said, "today I went to the courtyard to find you. Mother Rong said you were locked up in the ancestral temple." He touched the pet''s head and said, "are you hungry? I brought you something to eat." The pet yawned lazily and said, "what to eat?" "I made it myself. It''s called flower chicken." Yan Changgui said proudly, "you must have never eaten it." Pet Yu: "..." he has no confidence. Yanchanggui sat her carefully on the futon, took her out of a small basket and called the flower chicken, carefully stripped off the mud shell and revealed the fragrant chicken. Pet Yu was also hungry. He was not polite to him. He ate two chicken wings and some chicken breast meat. He ate most of the remaining wild geese and fed some to the little snow fox. After staying with pet for several hours, the wild goose returned home and left reluctantly. Don''t wake up when you don''t know. Chapter 568 After waking up, So painful. He disappeared from her world, Will the little girl remember him? ¡ª¡ªWild goose long return * The seven childe of the wild goose family got sick for no reason and was unconscious at home. Only the wild goose family knew this news. Master Yan claimed to outsiders that Yanqi was closed to study painting and declined to visit. A few faint stars twinkled in the night sky. The man who fell to the ground in the living room suddenly sat up, and a picture lay quietly beside him. "I am..." Yan Changgui was confused for a moment. He touched the picture and immediately lowered his head to see it. There was no light in the living room, and some bright light came in from outside. The moonlight fell on the picture of beauty. The vivid beauty was absolutely beautiful, giving people the illusion of flying out of the picture. He went back to his own world!? It was like waking up from a big dream and getting an empty joy. How could you come back at this time! Yanchanggui reached out and grabbed his hair. He was annoyed. He was particularly lost and even full of anger. His little girl is still punished in the ancestral hall. If he comes back at this time, who will send her something to eat. Without saying anything, he returned to the real world. He reached out to pick up the picture of beauty and stared at the beautiful woman with a smile. Nothing happened this time. The painting didn''t shine, and he didn''t faint. Never see again? He took the picture to his bedroom, took down all the pictures hanging in the room, and then carefully hung up the beauty picture. The simple bedroom has added some color to the painting. Yanchanggui took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Suddenly, his pupils shrank sharply. The time was wrong. He spent more than half a year in Chongyang thousands of years ago, but only half a day here. "System." he called in his heart, "don''t you want me to stop the clouds and clothes from ruining the rivers and mountains? Why did I wear them back?" No response. There is no sound of the so-called system. Is it really just a dream? The wild goose returns to laugh at himself. I''m afraid he''s stupid. Maybe it''s really just his own fantasy. Lost lying back in bed, yanchanggui took out his mobile phone to check the information on the Internet. Yunnishang''s life was clearly recorded on the Internet¡ª¡ª The imperial concubine of Zhou Wude, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, was raised in her boudoir since childhood. She was sick and had no contact with others. He went to check and draw immortal wild goose seven. There were few materials. It only recorded that he entered Kyoto in 732 of the great Zhou Dynasty, which happened to be the year when yunnishang became a imperial concubine. He entered the Imperial Hall as an official. Then, when the great Zhou dynasty fell, Yanqi. Yunnishang and Yanqi are only involved in the historical records. The painting of immortal Yanqi painted a picture of beauty for her. Thousands of years later, the beauty picture was stolen by a group of grave robbers and recovered by the state. The beauty picture was completely published and then hung in the National Museum. However, what is in the museum is a fake, and the real beauty picture is in the wild goose house. Grandpa said it was the relic of Yanqi. Only Yanqi is the most famous in the Yan family. It is not only an official in the court, but also a painting immortal by the world. Although the Yan Family removed Yanqi from the genealogy, the Yan family kept his things. It is said that this is his last wish. The head of the wild goose returns. It''s a relic! He should go back to his old house tomorrow. the second day. The wild goose head got up before dawn. After washing and dressing up, he returned to the old house again with the picture. The morning air was filled with coolness. The old man was practicing Taijiquan in the hospital in a white Tang suit. He stopped when he saw the wild goose returning. Chapter 569 The old man didn''t seem surprised by his appearance. He smiled and said, "come so early today?" The wild goose returned and said, "Grandpa, give me the key." The old man picked up the towel and wiped the sweat on his face and said, "what key?" "You know," said the wild goose in a deep voice. The old man went to the stone table in the courtyard, poured himself a cup of tea and said, "don''t you think the old house is very familiar?" The wild goose returned slightly stunned. After reading, he rarely stayed at home. This time, he really felt a change when he came to the old house. It''s like going back to a familiar place, that unspeakable feeling. Some memories flashed in his mind, Begonia trees, green bricks and glazed tiles, this is... This is!!! No, No. This is Kyoto, not Chongyang, so it can''t be yunnishang''s home. "You''re right." the old man put down the tea cup, waved his hand and said, "come and sit down." Yan Changgui went over and sat down, frowning. Many mysteries troubled his mind. "Wild goose seven..." "Hey." The master looked at him in surprise. The wild goose returns: " In ancient times, it was often called by master Yan, and he answered it subconsciously. "Grandpa, you say." The old man looked at the distance and said, "the Yan family has ancestral teachings - there will be a descendant of the Yan Family in a thousand years. He came to the Yan family to find a real picture of beauty." "If he shows up, don''t ask him anything. Give him the picture of beauty." "It has been handed down from generation to generation until you say you can have strange dreams, and I know that the person mentioned by the painting fairy is you." "The painting fairy fell in love with the imperial concubine and drew a picture of beauty for her. After that, he never painted again and never married a wife and had children. The Yan family has lived in an old house for thousands of years. Indeed, he built it for yunnishang." "The woman who falls in love with the emperor is really rebellious. The painting fairy asked master Yan to remove him from the genealogy." The wild goose was in a trance for a moment. The wild goose seven fell in love with yunnishang and was willing to seal the pen for her instead of taking a wife and having children. Yunnishang must not love him. Otherwise, how could he enter the palace as a imperial concubine. Somehow, a violent mood poured out of his heart, and his handsome face was shrouded in a layer of gloom. "Long return," the old man called. The wild goose head returned to his mind, the haze in his eyes dispersed and said, "Grandpa, you can give me the key now." All the relics of the Yan Family in Chongyang, the ruins of the ancient city and the painting fairy are kept there. He wants to go and have a look. Maybe he can find something. The old man found a bunch of ancient keys from the house and handed them to him: "it''s all here." Yanchanggui took the key, stood up and said, "Grandpa, I''ll go first." With that, he left in a hurry. The old man looked at his far back and sighed. There are many secrets of the wild goose family. The real reason why the painting immortal was removed from the list - conspiracy. Chongyang city is far away from Kyoto. After driving for a day and a night without eating or drinking, Yan Changgui finally found the ruins of the ancient city in the city. This place is now a scenic spot. As soon as the scenic spot opened, he entered the ruins of the ancient city. Finally, an hour later, he found the real old house of the Yan family. According to his memory, he hurriedly found Yanqi''s courtyard. He opened the door and entered the room with the key. I found a dark brick on the wall, took it away and took out a box from it. Yan Changgui couldn''t wait to open the box and saw the small teeth in the glass bottle, hairpin, silk handkerchief and half of the jade pendant. Are these... All from her? Chapter 570 #On how to cultivate dandies and bastards from childhood# She''s not a good person, As a conscientious villain, she will harm countless people. Then, wait for someone to return a thousand years ago. ¡ª¡ªPet * When pet thought time passed slowly, years slipped by secretly. It has been nine years since the wild goose returned home, and she is now 13 years old. At the age of seven, master Yun began to invite teachers to call her four books and five classics, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, song, dance and vocal music. Except for sleeping time, she was basically learning the skills that young ladies should learn. Recently, master Yun found an old lady from nowhere. I heard that she used to be a member of the court and left the palace when she was old. The specially invited mammy is to teach the rules in the imperial palace. The old mammy is strong and has a fierce face. At first glance, she doesn''t seem to be the same person. Make complaints about the difference between the host and the child. [pink] nine came out again. In another time, the grandmother, called Mammy, looked so bad on television that it was the shadow of many people''s childhood. On the contrary, Mammy Rong, who has always been spoiled, is gentle and kind. On the contrary, Mammy Li, who really came out of the palace, is particularly vicious. Mammy Li had a good meal and a good place to live in the cloud house. After playing for two days, she took it easy to go to the pet yard to find her and said she wanted to teach her rules. Just after entering the favorite courtyard and listening to the rain Pavilion, Mammy Li ordered mammy Rong: "go and pour me a cup of tea." People have feelings. Even if she has a kind face and a cold heart and has been with mother Rong for so many years, mother Rong is kind to her without reservation. She naturally wants to protect mother Rong. What''s more, Mammy Li instructed mammy Rong in her courtyard. This is deliberately running her down. The pet shook mammy Rong''s hand, smiled and said, "Mammy, go back to the house." Over the years, mother Rong knew her young lady''s character well. As soon as she heard this, she knew she was going to teach people a lesson. She hesitated and said, "mother Li was called by the master, miss..." "Mammy." the pet smiled. Her beautiful face was gorgeous, but her eyes were cold. Mother Rong no longer hesitated and turned back into the room. Seeing that the pet asked mother Rong to go back to the house, mother Li snorted with a cold, unhappy face and went directly to the stone table. She saw the fruity fruits on the table and a look of greed flashed in her eyes. I didn''t expect that there were so many food in the girl''s yard, and some expensive smacking berries. "Little girl, I''m here to teach you the rules today. If you don''t come down and offer me tea," she said, reaching for the fruit on the table. "Pa -" the pet knocked her hand off. Mother Li screamed in pain, and the fruit fell to the ground and rolled to her pet''s feet¡ª¡ª She raised her foot and crushed it on the fruit. The corners of her lips slightly drew a sarcastic arc and said, "you servants don''t understand dignity and inferiority. Do you still want to teach me rules?" Mother Li''s heart trembled. Suddenly, she felt like a fruit at the foot of a pet, which would be crushed in an instant. "You dead girl, I was invited by your father with a lot of money. How dare you treat me like this?!" Thinking of Mrs. Yun''s orders, she took out a one meter long ruler from her body without fear and hit her face viciously. "I''ll teach you a good lesson, you bitch - teach you what rules are - see if you dare to be arrogant -" Chapter 571 Pet Yu looked at the ruler waved at her, and the chill in her eyes became deeper and deeper. It seems that this mammy has "communicated" with Mrs. Yun. As soon as she comes, she will give her a bully and "teach her the rules well". The etiquette of the court was complex and rigorous. It was impossible for beginners not to make mistakes. If they made a mistake, mother Li must have hit her with a ruler. I came up to hit her in the face to disfigure her! The pet''s movement was as fast as lightning and quickly grasped the ruler. Seeing this, Mammy Li pulled back with her hand, but she didn''t twitch. "Cheap girl, don''t let go. Be careful I tell master Yun that you don''t have good fruit to eat!" People in the cloud house are afraid of master Yun. He controls the killing power of the cloud house. He depends on him to dress, live and eat. No one dares to challenge the authority of the head of his family. Although she was arrogant and domineering, master Yun grabbed her weakness and forced her to learn this and that in order to cultivate her into a charming woman. Because taking care of the plot task, pet Yu pretends to be obedient and makes master Yun think he has successfully controlled her. But in fact, when the so-called teachers came, she bought hallucinogens to make them think she had studied hard. Every time the teacher reported her situation to master Yun, he thought she had completely softened her father and was good for obedient children. Master Yun changed her residence, no longer lived in the remote yard, moved to the courtyard listening to the rain Pavilion in the south, and sent some servant girls to serve her. That''s why mammy Li is so arrogant. She must know that the third miss is most afraid of the master and listens to the master. As long as master Yun supports her, she can punish Yun nishang at will. Even master Yun would only think it was Yun nishang''s rebellion and didn''t want to listen to Mammy and learn the rules. Mrs. Yun just wants to take this opportunity to destroy her face or give her pain. Pet''s eyes looked kindly at mammy Rong, who was full of ferocity. She held the ruler tightly, and she couldn''t pull it out no matter how she pulled it. Mother Li''s head was sweating. Unexpectedly, the thin and light girl looked so strong, "Cheap girl, I told you to let go, did you hear me!" With that, she slapped her face and slapped it hard¡ª¡ª The pet suddenly pulled out mammy Li''s ruler and stepped back. Mammy Li fanned out and almost fell to the ground because of her strength. "It''s my turn to beat you." Chong Yu raised the ruler in his hand, with a smile on his beautiful face, but he was cold. Mammy Li is very strong. She taught countless maids in the palace and even beat the imperial concubine. Today, she suffered a loss from a little girl. How could she swallow her breath. "I''m going to tear you bitch -" "Pa -" the pet threw the ruler mercilessly. Mammy Li suddenly had a deep red mark on her face. She cried out in pain, covered her face and shouted angrily. "Cheap..." the ruler snapped on her mouth. "Pa pa pa -" the ruler kept pumping on mammy Li''s face, mouth and body, making her jump around in the courtyard. Finally, she ran out of the courtyard with resentment on her face. [giggle, host, you smoke so well ~!] The pet rubbed his slightly red hand and sighed, "it''s worthy of being the skin of the evil country demon imperial concubine. It''s too tender." [this is a top-level configuration, not only that, but also the ''marisu aura'' when you become a high-ranking princess in the future.]. Chapter 572 With a slight eyebrow, the pet said jokingly, "everyone is in love with me?" The so-called marisu aura is really powerful, which is equivalent to that people in the whole plane will have a 50% favor when they see someone with marisu aura for the first time. [this ~] the pink claws poked each other and said [men will basically like you. I can''t guarantee that for women, it depends on your own charm.] It''s more than a year before she enters the palace. Now she doesn''t have to think so much. What needs to be done now - get out. When she returned to the house, Mammy Rong heard what had happened in the yard just now. She still sat quietly at the table embroidering sachets for her. Over the years, Mammy Rong has seen it too many times. The young lady beat all kinds of miserable people who deliberately came to find fault. Master Yun would get angry when he knew it. Then he came and asked someone to grab her and hit the board. I don''t know what the lady gave her to eat. The board didn''t hurt her at all. Every time she plays with the servants who play the board. "Mammy, I''m going out for a while," said pet. Mother Rong looked at her and said, "Miss, you should remember to come back early for dinner." Pet Yu nodded, went into the inner room and changed a set of men''s clothes. In the copper mirror, a young man with water spirit was reflected, and his bright eyes seemed to hook people. She picked up the rouge powder on the table and smeared herself with a thick white powder. In a garden in Yunfu, there are three teenagers standing under the Begonia tree. When you look closely, you can find that two of them are women. The pet walked over with a smile and said with a smile, "brother and sister, I''m sorry I''m late." The three people under the tree are the eldest childe, the eldest young lady and the second young lady in the house. When they saw the pet, their eyes flashed dissatisfaction, but they still didn''t say anything. The eldest childe first extended his hand to her. "Where''s the money?" Chong Yu took out a silver bag from his arms and handed it to him. He said, "don''t worry, brother. Let''s go out of the house together." Yunyunchang is no longer as beautiful as in previous years. His eyes are concave and his face is blue and black. He is obviously hollowed out by wine. When master Yun found out, he beat him up and banned him from leaving the house, but Yun Yunchang was addicted to wine and gambling. How can he bear it. Pet took the opportunity to woo them and often paid to run out with them. Yun yunshuang and Yun Yunping are now at the age of spring. Since Chong Yu took them out to see new things, they can''t help but want to go out to play. The three children were all taken astray by her. "Hurry out of the house..." Yun Shuang couldn''t help urging her. Recently, she fell in love with a childe of the waiter''s house and wanted to listen to him sing songs every day. Today, she was forced to learn embroidery at home. She couldn''t stand going out of the house for a long time. A smile flashed in the pet''s eyes and said, "let''s go. I''ll see you in the old place." We must meet at Youshi and go home together to avoid being discovered by master Yun. Once discovered, we will bear the wrath of thunder. Soon. Chong Yu and Yun Yunping walk in the street. Yun Yunchang and Yun yunshuang go to the brothel and the waiter''s house respectively. Yun Yunping is different from those two people - she likes gambling. This time, she wanted to take her to the gambling house. I have been to the gambling house several times, and they fell down the gambling house. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty did not like gambling houses, so the gambling houses were opened in remote areas, and men in coarse clothes came and went. The man standing guard at the door flashed a greedy look in his eyes when he saw Chong Yu and Yun Yunping. Chapter 573 Here comes the money again! In their eyes, Chong Yu and Yun Yunping are no different from two sheep. They are still very fat! "Come on, please come in," the man said with a smile. Pet opened the door curtain, and Yun Yunping first went in with a sense of urgency. This gambling house is the first gambling house in Chongyang. It is very large. There are gambling tables on the first and second floors. There are people everywhere. Men in coarse clothes or CHILDES in expensive clothes surround the gambling table. There was a deafening roar in the room. "Big big -" "I want to buy a small one! Come on -" "How big, alas! Come again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The gambling house is very lively. People are crowded to place bets. Some people who win money laugh and others who lose all their money cry. "Give me the money quickly." Yun Yun Ping said impatiently. Chong Yu takes out a money bag from her arms. Yun Yunping grabs it and hurried to the second floor. The people below the first floor gambled a little, mixed up with good and bad people, and everyone had it. The second floor is quieter than below. Gamblers basically have some small assets. However, the odds of winning in gambling are very small, and most of them lose. Otherwise, the gambling house would have closed down long ago. Even if you have excellent gambling skills and win a lot of money from the gambling house, you will never walk a hundred meters. Pet Yu walked slowly to the second floor. When she saw the man beside Yun Ping, her eyes flashed a flash of light. "Go away!" she rushed over and ran away from the young man. The childe stumbled a few steps to stand firm and scolded sharply, "who hit me! Don''t you have eyes!" Suddenly, people on the second floor looked over. When I saw the pet, there was a flash of surprise in my eyes. Yan, what a powdered little childe, but when I saw the angry childe in yellow, everyone''s eyes flashed a look of pity. The young man looked as graceful as jade, but he got into trouble with the living king of hell in the casino. The childe saw that the man who hit him was a young man with water spirit. A pair of deep thief eyes twinkled with malicious light. "Did you just hit me?" "I, I wasn''t careful." Chong Yu pretended to be afraid and hid behind Yun Yunping. After being infected with gambling, a person''s character will also change greatly. Yun Yunping is very grumpy now. When she sees that Chong Yu is so timid, her eyes flash with disdain. "What''s the matter with hitting you!" Yun Ping stepped forward and said with disdain and pride: "are you a clay doll? Will it break up if you hit it? Don''t deliberately find fault and delay me to win money!" The young man in yellow was completely annoyed, stared and said, "this gambling house is really opened by my family. You two don''t want to leave today!" Pet Yu was a little surprised and raised her lips slightly, while Yun Yunping''s face changed greatly, especially ugly. "Go and catch them for me!" the young man in yellow ordered angrily. The tough man standing guard nearby. I saw two big men as tall as an iron tower coming to catch them¡ª¡ª Yun Yun Ping quickly shouted, "dare you! I''m Sheriff Yun... Childe, I don''t think anyone dares to catch me! Don''t come if you don''t want to die!" Upon hearing this, the two big men really stopped and hesitated to look at the young man in yellow. Childe in yellow sneered with disdain and said, "childe of the sheriff''s family? Bah! Do you think I don''t know childe Yun! Catch both of them and send them to my room -" The childe''s order had to be followed, and the two big men walked towards them again. "Wait a minute." a clear and pleasant voice sounded. Chapter 574 Everyone''s eyes turned to the speaker. The childe in yellow showed fierce eyes and said in a vicious voice, "what do you have to say!" Prince Huang Yi, the eldest son of the sheriff''s residence, had seen him, so he decided that Chong Yu and Yun Yunping were lying. In addition, they looked very soft, so he thought of catching them and playing with them. Anyway, he''s not going to let them go. The people on the second floor had already stopped gambling and were watching a good play, waiting for the young man to speak. "She is really the childe of the sheriff''s mansion! If you dare to touch her, the sheriff will not let you go, and the gambling house won''t want to go on!" pet Yu said arrogantly. Yunyunping had confidence and shouted, "be careful, my father closed your gambling house." I closed the gambling house. Almost everyone looked at it. "No? Someone dares to close the gambling house!" Childe in yellow laughed and said with disdain: "seal my gambling house? I''m afraid the sheriff will give my father three points of face. Even if you are the childe of the sheriff''s house, so what! Neither of you wants to go out of the casino today! " Then he pointed with his hand, "beat them first!" Several big men ran up from the first floor and surrounded them with wooden sticks in their hands. They were so fierce that Yun Yunping turned pale. Pet Yu narrowed her eyes slightly, grabbed a stick from the side, rushed to the young man in yellow like an arrow, and swung it down. "Bang -" this hit the young man in yellow with blood on his head. "Ah!" the young man in yellow screamed and shouted angrily, "kill them quickly, quickly -" Several big men beat Yun Ping with wooden sticks. She hurried to avoid everywhere, and people on the second floor ran down one after another. It''s really moving. It''s going to kill people! Pet Yu mercilessly gave the young man in yellow several sticks, beat him with blood on his face, and took advantage of many people to mix into the crowd, like a fish in the water, and disappeared at once. "Ah -- it hurts -- don''t hit --" Yun Yun Ping cried out in pain, "my father won''t let you go!" The young man in yellow got up from the ground and scolded, "little bastard, I don''t care who your father is. I have to kill you here today -" There was chaos in the gambling house. The pet has already come out of the gambling house and walked quickly to the market. The vendors in the market are shouting and selling all kinds of things. There are a lot of traffic and excitement. After staying in the gambling house for a long time, her body was stained with the unpleasant smell of men''s sweat, and her hair was a bit messy. She was a troublemaker. [host, you just put Yun Yunping in the gambling house? Aren''t you afraid she''ll be killed?] "She won''t die. She has the jade pendant of the cloud family. The young master of the gambling house will weigh it when he sees it." [well, where are you going next? Go home?] A smile flashed in the pet''s ink eyes and gently opened his red lips: "the second level of the game, Xiaoguan hall." [ow, host, are you going to visit the waiter?] pink Jiujiu said excitedly. The pet''s eyes flashed slightly, and he hooked his lips and said, "the waiter in Chongyang is very famous. I''ll see it." Of course, I have to do something by the way. All the way to the waiter''s house, in the strange eyes of the woman on the street, she entered the Fengyue building of the waiter''s house. Shortly after she went in, a carriage stopped in front of the Fengyue building. A young childe came down from the car. His handsome and cold face was covered with a layer of frost and strode into the Fengyue building. "The world is going down... Today''s CHILDES love men..." a woman selling cakes sighed. Chapter 575 #A generation of evil demon concubines began to grow up# A gorgeous girl. After many years, do you still recognize me? ¡ª¡ªWild goose long return * Yan Changgui didn''t expect that he had just taken out the jade pendant from the box, and there was a feeling of dizziness in his head. He fainted as soon as he was dark. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself lying on an antique bed. Realizing that he was back thousands of years ago, he sat up suddenly, but found that everything was different. The room is still Yanqi''s room. Everything is placed as before, but it can be seen that there are traces of age. He put his hands in front of him. His bony hands were obviously young people, and his skin was pale without sunshine all year round. He suddenly realized that it had been several years since he returned to Chongyang this time. A few years is enough for a boy to grow into a teenager, and enough for a child with weak memory to forget his hours of memory. Because he had been lying in bed for a long time, when he got out of bed and stepped on the ground, his humiliating leg almost fell to the ground. "Childe?" a little boy came in and saw him, his eyes widened in surprise, and his hands shaking with the plate. The wild goose just wanted to talk. The little boy ran away with the plate. He could hear it from a distance¡ª¡ª "The young master is awake, sir, young master, the young master is awake..." Yan Qi: " Originally, I wanted the child to help him to the bronze mirror. Now I''d better walk over by holding the wall. He labored to the bronze mirror. He only had time to look in the mirror. The door slammed open. A man ran to him like a gust of wind and grabbed his shoulder excitedly. "Xiao Qi, you finally wake up... Thank God... Ancestors bless..." master Yan said incoherently: "what you said is really useful... Thank you tomorrow..." "Dad." Yan Changgui said, "can you stop shaking me?" Also, can you believe the words of that God stick? A monk who likes to cheat little girls, my father actually believes his words. Master Yan heard this and hurriedly said, "rich and noble, come and help the childe back to bed." The little boy answered and went over to hold the wild goose back to the bed. Yan Changgui reluctantly lay in bed to recover his strength. He also learned something from his father. Just a goodbye, suddenly nine years have passed. The little girl must have grown up. I don''t know what she has become. The first beauty of the Zhou Dynasty must be extremely beautiful. After two or three days'' rest in Yan''s house, Yan Changgui finally fooled the little boy named Fugui into his own person and sneaked out of the house. Walking on the unchanged street in Chongyang, he was in a trance and walked all the way outside the wall of Yunfu. The wild goose returned to the wall and waited for a cup of tea. Finally, he squatted down and pulled away the grass. Then he found that the dog hole he used to drill when he was a child was blocked. The high wall of Yunfu is more than three meters high. It''s impossible to climb up. Now the little girl has grown up. Yun Junshou won''t let women see outsiders easily. He can''t see her openly. After staying outside the city wall for a moment, his mind flashed. He found a ladder from the farmhouse next door and leaned it against the wall like a thief. After climbing up, he found that the yard was full of weeds. be missing?! Two slaves came out of the back door of cloud mansion. They were surprised to see him, and then became vigilant. Therefore, the painting fairy was chased by the dog and then by the slave. It was not easy to get rid of the servant of cloud house. He was brought back to the house by the servants of Yan house and locked up. Chapter 576 After staying at home for more than half a month, his body recovered, and the wild goose was finally able to leave the house. The curtain of the carriage can be seen outside. At an accidental glance at the market, the wild goose Changgui feels a little familiar. When he thinks about it, it''s more than familiar. He can''t forget those beautiful eyes all his life. Rich and noble don''t know why his childe wants him to keep up with the powdered boy. Until the young man entered the waiter''s house, his childe got out of the car with a cold face and entered the waiter''s house. It''s like... Catching a traitor in anger? Rich and noble hesitated to go home and tell the master that the seven CHILDES like relegated immortals in the Yan house actually like men. What should we do? Fengyue building. As soon as Yan Changgui entered the lobby, several boys with pungent fragrance surrounded him. Young boys wore rouge on their faces, soft as women, and flattered their guests. The green tendons on the wild goose''s long return forehead jumped and restrained the rage in his heart. The cold on Junmei wutao''s face became more and more serious. "Go away!" he said coldly. The man''s eyes seemed to be frozen for thousands of years, and his breath was terrible. Several young shepherds were afraid at the sight of his cold eyes and asked them to go away one after another. Yanchanggui raised his legs and walked to the stairs leading to the second floor. He asked the servant guarding the stairs coldly. "Where''s the boy in white who just came in?" His breath was too strong. The servant pointed upstairs and said, "he went to the Yaqin childe''s room on the third floor." Young master Yaqin?! The wild goose returned home and walked quickly upstairs, looking for it along the place pointed by the slave. The third floor is much quieter than the two floors downstairs. The light in the corridor is dim and the air is filled with ambiguous atmosphere. Yanchanggui went to the door of Childe Yaqin''s room. Just reaching out to push the door, a voice came: "childe." He turned his head and saw a man in light cyan looking at him suspiciously. "I have guests in my room." childe Yaqin said humbly: "childe, come again next time." Yan Changgui suddenly understood that the man eating with food was the so-called Yaqin childe. He looked like a little white face. He didn''t wear Rouge powder on his face. He looked like a scholar. "Give me something, you leave now." the wild goose returned in a low way. There was a flash of humiliation in the eyes of young master Yaqin. No man or woman had ever treated him like this, but the young master in front of him looked extraordinary and was not easy to provoke. "Do you know Mr. Yun in the room?" he asked. The wild goose returned home with thin lips and said coldly, "get out!" then he opened the door and entered the room. Childe Yaqin hesitated and left with something. The decoration of the room is very elegant. There are paintings and calligraphy and bottles with flowers. If I didn''t know that this is the waiter''s house, I''m afraid I would think this is the room of a noble family childe. Hearing the sound of water in the inner room, the wild goose long GUI gushed out a rage in his heart and burned his reason in an instant. Good! When she grew up, she not only entered the waiter''s house, but also with the so-called Yaqin childe. Now he wants to kill people very much! Yan Changgui directly bypassed the screen and strode into the inner room. He was stunned for a moment. The girl sat in a half person high bath bucket, her soft black hair spread behind her, her beautiful face was tinged with a faint blush, and her skin was as white and attractive as congealed fat. For a moment he forgot where he was. Chapter 577 Yan Changgui felt that a evil fire was quickly ignited in his body, which seemed to burn like a prairie fire. He was hot all over. damn! He has never been so rude. Yan Changgui''s self-control and reason collapsed in an instant. For a moment, he wanted to rush up and hold her. The pet in the bath bucket had a hint of playfulness in her eyes, and the cold look on her face dispersed. She stretched out her white and tender hands on the bath bucket, and her delicate chin against her arm. "Young master, it seems that I''ve never seen you in Fengyue building." her beautiful face was smiling, and her shining eyes had a touch of evil spirit. The wild goose head returned to his mind. When he heard her question, his face became gloomy. It seems that his little girl didn''t recognize him. A trace of bitterness flashed in yanchanggui''s heart, and more anger. She actually whored a man in the waiter''s house? "How often do you come?" he asked in a low voice, with a smell of danger in his repressed voice. Pet Yu showed a charming smile. Her gorgeous face was somewhat seductive and confused. Her full and ruddy lips gently opened: "what''s your name, childe? When did such a handsome childe come to Fengyue building..." She waved and said, "come and let me have a good look. If you are satisfied, it will cover you for a month." Give him a month! The girl''s eyes are as bright as black gemstones, the slightly selected corners of her eyes are as charming as if with provocative charm, and her ruddy little mouth closes one by one, revealing her pink tongue. Yan Changgui''s reason completely collapsed, strode over, grabbed her white and tender arm and lifted her directly from the bath bucket. The girl was stunned for a moment, her long eyelashes trembled, and her lips opened slightly in surprise. Yan Changgui put his big palm on her waist. His smooth skin made his eyes dark. He passed through her wet black hair with his other hand, firmly clasped her head, bowed his head and kissed her. The girl''s lips were as sweet as imagined. He urgently held her full lips and rubbed them repeatedly. The drops of water on her body wet his clothes, and the soft and incredible Jiao - body clinged to his hot body, making the temperature of his body rise again and again. He pried open her shell teeth, strongly rolled her tongue and violently and violently Jiu entangled her. The hot and warm kiss made the pet breathe a little disorderly. He stretched out his hands against his hard chest and resisted slightly. As she got up from the bath bucket, without the warmth of hot water, she had some goose bumps and trembled slightly in his arms. Yanchanggui felt that she was a little cold, hugged her waist, picked her up, walked towards the bed, put her on the soft and silky quilt, and then pressed her slender body. He kissed her lips again, clasped her waist, gave her no chance to struggle, and attacked in her mouth. Pet''s breath was short, his hands grasped his arms, and the tip of his nose inhaled into him. He was cold with a faint fragrance, and his eyes were stained with water mist. The action of the wild goose returning home is overbearing and arrogant, surging like a beast, as if to swallow all her breath. From the beginning out of control to the later uncontrollable, he just wanted to continue like this. Pet Yu, who was almost out of breath, grabbed his arm. The pain made yanchanggui wake up a little. He looked at the beautiful girl who was kissed and flushed. His hot body was tight and hard. He could only try to restrain himself. "Are you brother Yan who loves to drill dog holes?" the pet asked with a smile. * General Q-Q readers: 736404797 (answer: PET) Don''t add it when you are drunk. Chapter 578 The wild goose returns: " Brother Yan who loves to drill dog holes? Hearing this sentence, the flame on his body went out in an instant. Brother Yan is just brother Yan. Why do you want to add a ''love to drill a dog hole''?! It turned out that she had already recognized him. Thinking of this, Yan Changgui''s facial expression was somewhat embarrassed. Possessiveness and anger dazzled his reason, and he wanted to do something wrong to her in such a place. Although she has grown up a lot, she is still a 13-year-old girl. She must have been spoiled by others. It must be! Yan Changgui pulled the quilt beside her, covered the girl''s red naked white body, and said in a low voice: "Shang... Sister, it''s just my fault... Please forgive me..." His deep dark eyes stared at her for fear of missing a trace of her expression. After all, this is in ancient times, kiss and touch, and then "Sister Shang, I ruined your innocence. I''m willing to marry you." he said sincerely. The girl lying under him smiled, and the slightly swollen red lips kissed by him were delicate and charming, which made people want to kiss again. The wild goose returned to his deep eyes, and the Adam''s apple rolled unconsciously. He just felt dry mouth. Not only was it a strategy task, but he also had some thoughts in his heart. He wanted to marry a woman for the first time. After listening to him, the girl lowered her long eyelashes and covered her beautiful eyes, which made her unable to see her thoughts. Yan Changgui''s whole body became stiff, his nervous breathing slowed down, and his heart shouted to promise, promise quickly. Pet raised her eyes, looked at his mature and beautiful face, and launched a bright smile. The wild goose only felt his heart pounding and accelerating. He was about to jump out of his chest. His heart seemed to contain a piece of sugar. "I won''t marry." Ruying''s sweet female voice instantly drove him to hell. At this time, the body of the wild goose Changgui was completely stiff, like a tight string, as if it would break at the next moment. He was rejected. The Yan family is a famous aristocratic family in Chongyang. He is the most brilliant childe in the family, and even people from all over the Zhou Dynasty are attracted by his name. Is he better than the man in the waiter''s shop!? The wild goose long GUI''s eyes flashed a sinister look, suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed her delicate chin, gritted his teeth and asked, "who do you want to marry? Childe Yaqin?" As long as she dares to say, he will destroy the waiter''s house. What Yaqin childe is going to hell! He doesn''t know why he is so angry in his heart. Maybe it''s the little girl who was still in your arms the moment before, but he wants to throw himself into the arms of other men when he grows up. Absolutely not!!! "Young master Yun, are you all right?" the voice of young master Yaqin came from outside. It seemed that there was someone else. The pet moved her jaw slightly to get rid of the wild goose''s returning hand, but he held it harder and forced her to tilt her cheek. Their eyes were opposite, and his eyes were full of strong coercion. Pet Yu reluctantly hooked his lips and said, "brother Yan, will you let me go first? Otherwise they will rush in." After listening to the speech, the wild goose finally loosened his hand and held her in his arms. Then he said in her ear, "tell them to go." The pet raised her voice and said to the outsiders, "I''m fine. The childe who just came in is my friend." The people outside paused and all left. Yanchanggui held her soft body, and the missing piece in her heart was filled. Fortunately, he came back. This time he will not leave again. He will ask Master Yan to propose marriage tomorrow. Chapter 579 He''s back, She waited for him for years. ¡ª¡ªPet * Pet Yu felt that before she entered the palace and her man came back thousands of years ago, she was completely going to make trouble. She just took a bath in the waiter''s house and changed her clothes. She planned to add a little excitement to her so-called eldest sister, so he rushed in. He is a big hooligan completely. There is no noble appearance of painting immortals. In fact, when he was outside the door, she knew he was coming. She just wanted to tease him. Unexpectedly, she annoyed him. The consequence of angering him was that he held him in his arms and wanted to eat her. Tut~ Man. It turns out that it''s not just men who talk. Because women can. She just said a few words to coax the wild goose to return, and his anger fell down, and his heart was full of guilt. Expensive carriages rolled forward in the streets of the market. In the car, a man and a woman sat in silence. Pet Yu took a shallow sip of the tea cup, noticed the man''s hot eyes, raised his eyes and smiled at him. "Brother Yan, what are you looking at?" The wild goose returned and his eyes flashed slightly. He looked away and said, "I haven''t seen you for years. Sister Shang, how do you recognize me?" It is reasonable to say that after so many years of not seeing each other, they have grown up and their appearance has changed greatly. She recognized him at a glance. The pet''s bright eyes smiled and said, "I don''t know. Just looking at you at the first glance, I think you are brother Yan." Remembering the beautiful scenery seen in the room, Yan Changgui was very handsome, his face was slightly red and cleared his throat. "I''ve been to Yunfu. Have you changed your place?" Pet Yu put the cup on the table and said, "I moved to the rain listening yard in the south a few years ago. Brother Yan went to the former yard to find me?" Wild goose long GUI thought of the embarrassment of being chased by slaves and decided to hide the news. "I guess you''re a big girl now. Sheriff Yun should change your residence." the yard she used to live in was too simple. At this time, it was Shenshi. Pet Yu''s stomach was a little hungry. He opened the car curtain and looked at the market outside. He turned his head and said to Yan Changgui, "brother Yan, let''s come to the inn for dinner." After hearing this, the rich and noble driving the carriage immediately said, "childe, there is a dinner at the Yan Family in the evening." Childe always listens to the master''s words. He will not disobey his father''s orders for this charming girl. "Where do you want to eat?" the man''s cold voice was a little gentle. Wealth is unbelievable. Is his son really obsessed with sex? He didn''t come home for this woman! A pet voice came from the carriage: "Yuelai inn." Then the wild goose returned and said, "wealth, go to Yuelai inn." Riches and honour were like being struck by thunder, and his face changed. Until the wild goose returned, he raised his whip and drove the horses to the Yuelai inn. After a cup of tea. The carriage stopped in front of the largest Inn in Chongyang city. A waiter came and ordered the servant to take the carriage away. Pet and wild goose go back into the inn. "Objective, is it in the hall or private room?" the waiter asked with a smile. "Private room." pet opened his mouth. The waiter led them to the third floor and went to the best private room of Yuelai inn. The waiter at the door poured tea and withdrew from the private room. The food served at Yuelai Inn was very fast. The food was ready in a short time. Pet Yu didn''t talk much with Yan Changgui and dined as gracefully as a girl. Chapter 580 Two people ate half of the meal, and the door of the private room was rudely kicked open. Several men in luxurious clothes came in, with a beautiful and light woman in their arms. "Get out of here, young master. We''ve booked this room." the man walking in front was arrogant and almost looked at people with his nostrils. When they saw the pet sitting at the table, one of the men''s folding fans fell to the ground. It''s beautiful! Several men who entered the private room were so rude that their eyes were almost staring out. Her long soft black hair is half pulled behind her head, and the rest is scattered. Her gorgeous face looks slightly cold and her skin is snowy, just like a stunning frost beauty. Her bright eyes, even with cold intention to look at them, were as charming as seducing people. All the men who had never seen such a beautiful girl began to swallow their saliva and forgot what they came to the private room for a while. Some women who were held in their arms by men were not happy, and one after another said with a slight complaint: "childe, people''s legs are so sour ~" The boy was embarrassed and said, "young master Yun, these two guests came first." Yunyunchang returned to his senses. Hearing the speech, he glared at the boy angrily and said, "it''s clearly the private room I set first." It''s not the private room he ordered. Chongyang is so big that few people can eat in the private room on the third floor. Yun Yunchang regards the elegant room as his own private room. Today, he had a good time with a group of friends in the brothel. He took the women in the brothel to the street to buy some jewelry. By the way, he came to Yuelai inn to treat his friends. Who would have thought that the private room on the third floor was used by others, so there was such a disaster. Yunyunchang let go of the woman in his arms, walked to the table a little impatiently, and slapped on the table. "This is the private room set by my childe. How should you eat here?" He looked at pet Yu with evil eyes. His saliva could not be restrained. Before pet Yu and Yan Changgui responded, he pointed to Yan Changgui and said, "get out and she''ll stay to have dinner with me. It''s OK." He was used to bullying in Chongyang. He had countless wives and concubines at home and went to brothels from time to time. Those women are very beautiful, but they don''t have this beauty in front of them. It''s like a beautiful jade suddenly appearing in countless stones, which suddenly eclipses other women. A hint of playfulness flashed in Chong Yu''s eyes. After she unloaded her makeup and put on women''s clothes, Yun Yunchang didn''t recognize her. however. In the cloud mansion, she always wore a veil and hardly met them. When she went out, she was painted into powder Xiaosheng. Suddenly he showed his true face, and Yun Yunchang recognized it. The wild goose''s face turned black, and his eyes glittered with a sinister light when he wanted to move¡ª¡ª "Bang!" pet slapped on the table, heavier than Yun Yunchang''s, and the cups and dishes on the table jingled. The men who were addicted to her beauty came back, and the weak women breathed in frightened. "You said that the private room of the inn is yours. Have you written your name? Will it respond to you?" Yun Yunchang choked and couldn''t speak. He really didn''t write his name, which was not set by him. Chongyang City, who dares to brush his face, thought he was an ice beauty. Now he looks particularly beautiful when he is angry. "Do you know who I am?" Yun Yunchang said in a arrogant voice: "my father is a sheriff - ah -" Chapter 581 Yunyunchang covered his forehead and stared at his eyes in disbelief: "you dare to hit me!" Chong Yu picked up another cup and smashed it on his head. With a bang, Yun Yunchang was bleeding and dizzy. "Catch her - catch her for me quickly -" Yun Chang said to his fox friend. Those men didn''t expect such a thing to happen. They have done a lot of things to rob civilian women. They are not afraid of accidents at all. Two of the men walked towards the pet, trying to grab her hands. The wild goose long GUI quickly stood up before he started. The pet quickly grabbed the two CHILDES'' arms and twisted them, only to hear the crack of the broken bones. "Ah - my hand - is broken - it hurts -" The two men''s painful foreheads burst into a cold sweat. Several Qinglou women standing in the private room were already stunned. They were swept away by the pet''s faint eyes and retreated to the corner one after another. It''s terrible! Before everyone could see how she moved her hand, they heard the sound of her arm being broken in an instant. The two men covered their hands and twisted their painful faces. "Come on, come in -" a man shouted out, "come in!" Outside the door, two tall and strong men, dressed in the clothes of inferior slaves, saw that they were the thugs brought out by the rich childe. "Catch her!" never let this bitch run away! The two big men are as tall and strong as iron towers, which brings people a sense of pressure. When they step on the wooden board, they have a feeling of shaking the floor. When the pet curls his lips and smiles, his delicate eyebrows and eyes shine with laughter, and his bright eyes seem to hook people. The men shook their heads slightly. "What are you waiting for? Catch that bitch for me!" Yun Yunchang shouted, covering one of his eyes. The big man quickly grabbed the pet¡ª¡ª In the lightning flint room, the gorgeous girl picked up chopsticks from the table, jumped up flexibly, kicked a big man open with one foot, and the chopsticks in her hand were fiercely inserted into the eyes of another big man. "Ah -" the man screamed and staggered back. Then she picked up the plate from the table and broke it, cutting off the neck of another man like the Reaper of life. The blood sprayed out, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. "Kill... Kill..." those brothel women were completely stunned and collapsed on the ground. It was just a moment, hurt and dead. The scene in the private room was like hell. Yunyunchang was also frightened. His face turned white and covered his head to retreat, trying to escape from the private room. Always insert the chopsticks into the door panel. Yunyunchang was so frightened that he was stiff that he didn''t dare to move. Pet went over and said with a smile, "now this private room belongs to you." With that, she looked back at the silent Yan Changgui: "let''s go." Yan Changgui was very shocked. Is this still the soft and cute little girl in his memory? In the memory of that innocent baby, she suddenly became a murderous girl. Although these men are damn people, how could she become like this? What happened these years? Who would have thought that yunnishang was a strong man with excellent martial arts. Even he didn''t have much chance to win. She killed and seriously injured one in the twinkling of an eye. Yan Changgui''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity. It has never been recorded in history that yunnishang has martial arts. It is said that she is just a versatile and weak beauty. Now everything seems to have deviated from the track. Chapter 582 Pet Yu glanced at the wild goose and saw a haze on his handsome face. He was a little upset. Has he changed his mind now? Think she''s not as good as he thought and can''t accept it, so she''s silent? [host, just understand. After all, he comes from a society ruled by law. Human life is nothing in a slavery society, but he will break the law in modern society.] Pet Oh, the coldness in his eyes became deeper and deeper. "I''ll go back to the house first." she said faintly. With that, he turned and left without waiting for his reaction. The wild goose returned to his mind and stretched out his hand to catch it, but he only caught a touch of air. [Master.] I always think the master will fail. It''s better to take advantage of his mental vacillation and take some eye medicine. [yunnishang is cruel and cruel. She treats human life like grass mustard. She is no longer the imperial concubine you think. Killing her is the quickest way to complete the task.] If the bug is really dead, he is getting a soul in and correcting the plane. "Roll." Yan Changgui''s thin lips spit out a word coldly. After Chong Yu returned to the house, master Yun came to her yard and made a fire. It was nothing more than that she shouldn''t beat mammy Li violently, resulting in her injury and unable to teach her the rules in the palace. She was in a gloomy mood and didn''t want to play with the people in the cloud house. She simply showed that she had learned everything. Master Yun didn''t have to worry about her at all. He just waited for the opportunity to enter the palace. Master Yun was surprised at her talent, but it was a good thing. He gave her some silver money to dress well, eat well, and keep her skin and beauty. Suddenly, Mrs. Yun''s cry came from the front yard. It turned out that Yun yunshuang and Yun Yunping came back. Yun yunshuang played in the waiter''s house until dusk and reluctantly separated from her lover. When she was waiting for her eldest brother and younger sister, they were delayed in coming. She hurried to the gambling house and saw Yun Yunping half beaten to death in the street. Yun yunshuang was so frightened that she quickly found someone to take Yun Yunping home. Here, Mrs. Yun is howling for the doctor. Yun Yunchang also returns home with his face hurt. The two sides collide together. It''s another big play. Master Yun was furious and asked in an angry voice, "what''s the matter with the injury on your head?" Yun Yunchang said with a guilty heart, "my child accidentally knocked his head." he didn''t dare to say what happened today, otherwise he would poke a big basket. "Why is my sister like this?" he pretended to be concerned: "Dad, please call a doctor quickly." Yun yunshuang was also afraid that the matter would be exposed, so she quickly cried, "Dad, please ask the doctor to show her sister first." Master Yun was very angry and distressed, but after all, human life was important. He waved his hand and ordered people to go to the doctor for treatment. "My Ping''er, who killed you..." Mrs. Yun cried: "what should I do, sir, Ping''er was so badly hurt..." Master Yun was so upset that he stared at Yun Yun Shuang and said, "make it clear, what''s going on?!" Yun yunshuang trembled in his heart and said, "I, I don''t know..." "You two go out and kneel down!" master Yun pointed to the yard and said, "when to make it clear and when to get up." Yunyunchang was angry and said immediately, "I don''t kneel, I''ll go back to my room." his head still hurts! Yun yunshuang didn''t want to kneel, so she pitifully hid beside Mrs. Yun and called her mother. "On the contrary!" master Yun patted the table and said angrily, "come on! Catch the young master and the young lady and serve the family law!" Chapter 583 Everything seems doomed. Who is he? Wild goose seven, or wild goose long return? Whoever he is now, He has fallen deeply in love with her. ¡ª¡ªWild goose long return * Rich and noble felt that something was wrong when his childe came back from the restaurant. What''s wrong? He can''t tell the details. For example, I got up earlier than the servants in the morning and played strange boxing in the yard. For another example, in addition to eating, he shut himself in the room, drank alcohol and painted crazily. He said he had never seen a childe so eager to learn. It is said in the script that men are often hurt by love. So, his son was abandoned?!! "Rich and noble." a man''s low voice came from the room. Fugui quickly put down his broom, opened the door and went in. Because the window was closed, the light in the room was a little dark. There was a young childe sitting at the desk. He had a clear-cut hand holding a wine bottle, but a few days later he had a somewhat depressed breath. The man''s handsome face with distinct facial features is as exquisite as carving, and his clothes are not as rigorous as usual. The messy collar reveals his collarbone and white chest, revealing a bit of uninhibited decadent beauty. "Childe, what can I do for you?" Fugui asked carefully. Yan Changgui said slightly drunk, "go and get me a bottle of wine." Rich and noble were a little embarrassed and said, "childe, take it again and the master will find it." "Go." the man''s voice is indisputable. Rich and noble had to hang their heads out of the door. When he carefully stole the wine and returned to the house, he took the wine to yanchanggui, and his eyes coagulated slightly. Is this the girl I saw that day? Many, many pictures, sitting or standing, smiling, cold and heartless There is also the innocent little girl sitting on the stone stool eating candied haws and teasing the little snow fox in the ancestral hall. Are these all one person? When the wild goose returned, he said, "go out." Rich and noble hurried out of the house. He couldn''t help wondering whether his son was crazy. Yan Changgui put down his pen, picked up the wine bottle, pulled out the wine stopper and began to drink directly. There was wine dripping into his clothes along his chin. Drunk, he looked at the picture on the table and couldn''t help reaching out to touch the beauty''s face. blamed! He doesn''t know what he thinks. It''s just a dream world, or a journey. After completing the task, you will return to your own world. No matter what she became, he seemed unable to give up, and his feelings were deep into his bones unconsciously. She must have been very angry that day. What should she do? He wants to see her now. When he was drunk, he remembered his first dream. There was nothing he could do, despair, heartache and nothing he could do. no way! He must marry her and stop her from becoming a royal concubine. The wild goose who had figured it out quickly stood up and shouted out, "wealth!" ¡­¡­ "Childe, be careful." rich and noble whispered with guilty conscience. Yanchanggui jumped from the wall, grabbed the branches, carefully climbed down the tree, looked around the silence and walked towards the wing room. The window of the room was open. He carefully climbed into the room through the window, and then walked gently towards the bed. When he went to the bed and saw the sleeping girl on the bed, his eyes couldn''t help but darken. Probably because of the hot summer, the girl only wears a belly pocket and nearly transparent trousers, and her fair and attractive skin is completely exposed to the air. It really makes people''s blood boil. He couldn''t help sitting down by the bed and reaching out to touch her cheek. Chapter 584 The wild goose''s eyes were hot and stared at the pet. The girl on the bed is a standard melon seed face, with thick and slender black eyelashes, slender eyebrows, white and smooth skin like curd, and a perfect face without any defects. She is beautiful. When she really grows up, she will be beautiful. Those men a few days ago proved that her beauty moved everyone. At the thought that she would become the emperor''s concubine, he was crazy jealous and even had all kinds of dark ideas. He painted at home these days. She was all her. She was no longer a little girl. Soon she could get married. He wants to have all of her and don''t let any man take advantage of it. Not only the so-called task, he determined that he had fallen in love with her and couldn''t wait to hide her beauty for him to enjoy alone. A dark mood filled the bottom of Yan Changgui''s eyes, and the hand caressing her cheek slowly slid to her lips. The girl''s lips are like petals. They are charming and attractive. He slowly leaned over, got close to her, kissed her lips, stroked her carefully, and nibbled and kissed her gently a moment later. The room was very quiet. The bright moonlight outside the window spilled in and poured silver. The air was filled with a charming atmosphere. A few days ago, his anger burned his reason. Before he had time to taste it carefully, her breath was really sweet. He couldn''t help but continue to ask deeply until she frowned slightly uncomfortable. He slowly pulled away, and the ambiguous silver silk was implicated on their lips, and disappeared in an instant. Yanchanggui stared at her flushed cheek, only felt a tight belly, and the bottom of her eyes flashed across a touch of depth. In the end, reason collapsed. He couldn''t help kissing her white and tender neck. The hot breath shouted at the girl''s neck. Slowly, he kissed her pink earlobe. Pet''s body trembled slightly, her cheeks became redder and redder, the suction at her neck brought a crisp hemp feeling, and she raised her hand vaguely¡ª¡ª A slap hit the man in the face. Pet quickly opened her eyes and saw her hand hit the man''s handsome face, so she wanted to draw back her hand, but he grabbed it. "I''ll be responsible for it." the wild goose long GUI said in a low voice. The way she woke up was so cute. Well, she wanted to kiss her and kept kissing until she couldn''t refuse. Pet Yu pulled out his hand and said faintly, "how can you do such a dirty thing in my boudoir?" obscene? He doesn''t mind being more presumptuous. The wild goose long GUI put his hands beside her body, stared at her and said, "I''m serious. Will you marry me as a wife? One for two all his life." In ancient times, when men were polygamous, few could marry only one. "I will always love you, protect you and make you happy every day." he solemnly promised. The pet didn''t turn her eyes. She ran to someone''s boudoir in the middle of the night, took advantage of a disagreement and asked for marriage directly. She stretched out her hand, pushed his chest and said, "you are so insincere. If you want to marry me, come to propose marriage." "Did you promise?" the wild goose returned with a happy look. From the bottom of his heart, he immediately stretched out his hand to hold her soft body and greedily absorbed her temperature. The man held too tightly, and the pet twisted and struggled uncomfortable. "Don''t move..." the wild goose returned to her ear and said, his voice was a little dumb and magnetic. Chapter 585 His breath was hot, and his breath brought a crisp feeling on her neck. Her white and tender neck was immediately stained with some powder, and her white and red skin was particularly attractive. Yan Changgui leaned down on her. As soon as the girl under her struggled, her soft body rubbed with him. He couldn''t help holding her tight. His voice said hoarsely, "don''t move. Let me hold you quietly and move on. I don''t promise to do anything else." She, who usually wears complicated clothes, is also full of attraction to him. Moreover, in this case, she lies in his arms in cool clothes. He longed for her in his heart, but he couldn''t get out of control. She''s still young. She''s too young. He had to take good care of her until she grew up completely and married him. At that time, he could do whatever he wanted to do to her. It doesn''t matter if you tease her and bully her to cry. Pet is very familiar with the light in men''s eyes. She bears it with a strong feeling. It''s like a wolf who sees the coveted meat and wants to swallow it in one bite. In an instant, she gave up the struggle, her face was hot and said, "don''t touch me again before she married you." She is only 13 years old now, which is really inappropriate in terms of age. Yan Changgui understood her concerns. Looking at the faint blush on her face, she only felt very cute. Her shy appearance is really beautiful and exciting. Tonight, he suddenly doesn''t want to go. Thinking so, he loosened his slender arms and began to take off his robe. "Why do you take off your clothes?" the pet hurriedly asked The bird and beast don''t really want to do anything to her. He was domineering in his bones and would not allow her to refuse. She didn''t want to beat him up. Yan Changgui showed a bad smile and said, "sleep with you." He put his robe and trousers on a stool to one side, went to bed and lay down. He stretched out his long arm and held her in his arms again. Hold her again and feel at ease. The insects outside the window are whispering, and occasionally a breeze blows into the house to bring a cool and comfortable feeling. At the moment, neither of the two people in the room spoke or slept. The atmosphere was quiet and beautiful. Yanchanggui adjusted her posture and put her head on her shoulder so that she could lie more comfortable. "Will you come back tomorrow to propose marriage?" the pet asked. Yan Changgui held her white and soft hand, rubbed it and said, "come tomorrow. You can wait for me in the house." Chong Yun gave a sound and said, "I''ll wait for you." "Did master Yun do anything to you about your eldest brother last time?" Yan Changgui asked with concern. The corner of the pet''s lips lifted a sarcastic arc and said, "no, Yun Yunchang doesn''t know who hit him." Yanchanggui just got well and left the house. People in Chongyang city don''t know him very well, and yunnishang, who has never been out of the house, doesn''t even know him. Chongyang gambling house, brothel, waiter''s house... All came to ask Sheriff Yun for money. Master Yun was so busy recently that he was almost ill with Qi. There''s no time to worry about her. "That''s good." Yan Changgui was a little relieved and said, "the people of the Yan family are very easy to get along with. After proposing marriage, I''ll let you come to my house." Pet Yu doesn''t think master Yun will let go of his promise to Yan Changgui''s marriage proposal, but he can''t say anything else because she is ecstatic about her promise. If master Yun promised to marry her to him, she would be willing to lose once. Chapter 586 The next day. Yan Changgui ran home and said to master Yan that he would marry Yun nishang. Today, please ask the matchmaker to propose marriage. Master Yan was very surprised. Although Yanqi was old enough to get married, he was ill in bed for many years. He hadn''t seen the little girl in Yunfu for many years. Why did he suddenly get married. Master Yan frowned and said, "you must think carefully about getting a wife." The wild goose family can only marry one wife. If the wife dies, it will not continue. Therefore, it will not want to marry anyone on impulse. "Dad." Yan Changgui knelt on the ground and said, "I really want to marry her. I will be good to her all my life. I have no second thoughts." His tone was especially solemn and determined, "if I can''t marry her, I won''t marry her all my life." Seeing that master Yan was still frowning, Yan Changgui winked at rich and noble. "Sir." rich and noble bowed: "you can help the childe. These days, the childe is locked up in the room alone and drinks frustrated all day. Every portrait is Miss Yun. If you don''t help the childe..." "OK." master Yan waved his hand and said, "rich and noble, go and find the matchmaker in Chongyang city." Yan Changgui stood up happily, and his whole body was covered with a layer of joy. "Why are you still wearing yesterday''s clothes today?" master Yan asked suspiciously. The wild goose returned with a pale face and said, "Dad, you are wrong." "I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes first." he turned and walked quickly towards his yard. Half an hour later. Rich and noble invited the matchmaker back. Master Yan and Yan Changgui drove to Yun''s house in a carriage. The carriage stopped at the gate of cloud mansion. The boy recognized master Yan and came forward and said, "master Yan, wait a minute. I''ll go in and inform you." Not long. The boy ran out and said, "master Yan, master Yan seven, please follow me." Yan Changgui entered the mansion and hissed at the familiar luxury decoration of Yun mansion. In view of master Yun''s bad attitude towards yunnishang, he doesn''t like people in Yunfu except mammy Rong at all. Soon we arrived at the living room. "Master Yan, why do you have time to visit my house today?" master Yun said with a smile. Master Yan looked at master Yan and said, "master Yun, come here today. I have something to say. The dog is not talented. I want to marry your daughter." Master Yun looked the same and said with a smile: "master Yan really thinks highly of Yun. I don''t know which daughter of Yun you want to marry, Shuanger or pinger?" Shuang''er falls in love with a waiter, while Ping''er likes gambling. Neither of them is a worry-free thing. It''s better to get married as soon as possible. The Yan family was a famous aristocratic family in the great Zhou Dynasty. It didn''t hurt to marry a daughter. "Not at all." the wild goose returned coldly, "I want to marry yunnishang." Master Yun''s eyes flashed slightly, and the smile on his face couldn''t hang up. He said, "aren''t you kidding? Nishang is still young." The wild goose long GUI suddenly opened his powerful momentum and said fiercely, "we can make an engagement first." "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint young master Yan." master Yun''s face sank and waved his hand, "see off." Yan Chang GUI''s slender body stood still, flashing a sinister light in her eyes, and said word by word: "I have a skin relationship with sister Shang, and she also promised to marry me." Master Yun clapped his hand on the table in a hurry and scolded, "come on, drive this man out!" Chapter 587 She heard, His nervous heartbeat, One sound, Beating for her. Because he has deep feelings in his eyes, She doesn''t want to fail. ¡ª¡ªPet * As expected. Yan Changgui came to the cloud house to propose marriage, but master Yun refused. He didn''t even know the reason. Master Yun became angry and made a bad relationship with the Yan house. In the past half a month, master Yun has established a good relationship with officials from Kyoto. Master Yun has planned for so many years. Waiting for Yun nishang to grow up, he invited various famous teachers to teach her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, dance and vocal music, and even found the old lady who came out of the palace. His purpose is to find an opportunity to give Yun Ni''s clothes in exchange for the success of the cloud house. At this time, Yan Changgui came to propose marriage and said frankly that he had a private life with Yun nishang. He was almost angry! After driving away the wild goose and returning home, master Yun angrily took people to the pet yard. After questioning, he sent someone to guard the yard all the time. In the future, she will never go out without permission, let alone see others. It''s better to stay in the courtyard, or master Yun will punish her. A few days later. Master Yun invited the most famous Huakui in Chongyang brothel and began to let Huakui teach her the art of the house and the skills of seducing men. It seems that the time to enter the palace is approaching. Otherwise, Huakui would not be invited to teach her Meishu. Recently, there are two hot rumors in Chongyang City, which are discussed in major restaurants and teahouses, and the market people are also spreading gossip. First, the daughter of the prefect Yun''s family, the third lady named Yun nishang, has a stunning appearance. It is said that people who have seen her will be fascinated by tea and don''t want to eat. Second: a few years ago, the famous Yanqi childe learned to leave the pass. The two news were discussed by people. The first news is that people are skeptical. After all, no one has seen cloud clothes. However, some people say that they have seen cloud clothes. She is as beautiful as a fairy in the sky. It makes people feel ashamed when they see it. The second news did not arouse the discussion of civilians, but the aristocrats of aristocratic families in Chongyang city. A few years ago, any aristocrat in the aristocratic family took this as a treasure. Now his painting skills are more vivid. Everyone wants him to draw one. Chongyang city became lively, and the news spread to the mouth of mobile businessmen, farther and farther. Listen to the rain. The pet is lazily lying on the soft collapse, looking at it with a blue script, and the other hand is rolling the hair of the little snow fox. "Ao Wuwu ~" the little snow fox looked lazy and coquettish like his master. The general snow fox can only live for five or six years or ten years. The snow fox sent by the wild goose has never changed. The small one is very soft and cute. [host ~ whining, others want ~] pink Jiujiu deeply felt the crisis. Pet Yu was immersed in the script and didn''t listen to it at all. [host ~ you are heartless, you are cold, you are cruel...] fan Jiujiu shouted. Pet tut said, "if you make any more noise, I''ll pluck your hair." ¡¾ ¦² (? §Õ? LLL) you''re serious. I feel that it is no longer the little cute of the host. It''s too sad. "Roll the egg." the pet picked up a berry from the table and fed it to the little snow fox. It bit down with a whimper. [...] it''s leaving space. "Peony girl." the voice of the bodyguard came from the door. A woman came into the courtyard with a girl carrying a basket. Pet looked up at her with a twinkle in her eyes. But I haven''t seen her for a day. The peony girl not only grows tall, but also gets a little fat? Chapter 588 The little snow fox, who had eaten the berries and was still licking his lips, quickly jumped down and ran around the peony girl who covered her face with a veil. The little snow fox sniffed at the peony girl''s leg, and then rubbed her leg with her head. "Little snow fox, come here." pet called gently. Her pet has rebelled. How outrageous! The peony girl walked up to her with a twisted step, and her voice deliberately lowered: "come in with me." Darling: " Her glazed pupils dilated and looked at the peony girl unbelievably. The corners of her mouth twitched uncontrollably. Is that what it feels like to be struck by thunder? The peony girl took her arm and half forced her into the room. Then she took off the veil on her face, spread her legs and sat down carelessly. "I''m suffocating." the clear and pleasant male voice sounded. Pet Yu couldn''t help laughing, covered his aching belly and said, "you''re wearing women''s clothes." Yan Changgui''s face was gloomy. He picked up the silk handkerchief and roughly wiped the fine sweat from his forehead. Then he threw the silk handkerchief, stretched out his hand to hold her arm and took her into his arms. "You still laugh, I''m not for you." The first time I drilled a dog hole, I was chased by a dog for two miles, and even put on the clothes of a brothel woman. He was completely planted in her hands. Would do anything for her. Pet sat on his lap, looked at his nondescript dress, and couldn''t help laughing. "No, I''ll laugh first." Yan Changgui''s face became darker and darker. He reached out and grabbed her delicate chin, bowed his head and kissed her lips. He drove in strongly and wrapped her tongue fiercely. The man''s kiss was urgent and fierce, and the hot breath shouted on her face, conveying his little complaint and miss. A moment later. The pet leaned against him and gasped, "you just came to see me today?" The goose head pointed to the basket just put by the maid on the table and said, "change it and go out with me." Today is the folk Qiqiao Festival. There will be lantern activities in Chongyang city in the evening. Before the sun goes down, vendors start setting up stalls. He purposely sneaks into the house to take her out to play and make a deal with her on this festival. Chong Yu changed into a suit of clothes, put on the coat of a servant girl, and pretended well, just like a servant girl. The guards were chatting together, and they went out of the house easily. In the street, the sun has set, and the sky is stained with dark blue. Together with the afterglow of the sun, the color of the sky is as gorgeous as Caixia. On both sides of the largest street in Chongyang City, there are hawker stalls. The bright lights illuminate the street like a bright day. The great Zhou Dynasty was very open-minded. Young men and women walked together in the street, and the atmosphere was very festive. The pet''s hand was firmly held by yanchanggui. They walked in the street and shuttled through the crowd. "There are a lot of people. You also hold me. Don''t let go." yanchanggui said. In the river of Chongyang City, there are lanterns in the river. Young men and women stand by the river to put lanterns, and some stand by hawker stalls to guess lantern riddles. Yan Changgui looked down at her and asked, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?" At this time, they had reached an intersection of the street, where there were many food shops. Chong Yu did feel a little hungry. He pointed to a shop on the side of the road and said, "there''s a wonton shop over there. Let''s go eat." Wonton. Yan Changgui remembered that many years ago, his lips overflowed with a smile and said, "let''s go." He led her across the street to the wonton shop. Chapter 589 "Guests, please come in." the shopkeeper came out to welcome the guests. Chong Yu and Yan Changgui went in and sat down by the window near the street. "Have you ever eaten the chaos here?" pet asked. The wild goose returned, "I ate it when I was a child. This shop is an old shop and tastes very good." "Really?" pet Yu smiled and joked, "then I''ll have two bowls." Yan Changgui was glad that she had foresight and let her hide her beautiful face for seven points. Otherwise, her smile would cause a sensation. "You can eat as much as you want." he smiled spoiled. There were a lot of guests in the lobby, and the conversation was in full swing. The store was busy, but the meal was served quickly. Soon, they brought them wonton. Chong Yu didn''t really eat two bowls. Wonton tastes delicious and really delicious. She will come again next time when she has a chance. After eating wonton, they walked around the street to see others guess lantern riddles. "Do you want to put lanterns?" the wild goose asked. The pet nodded and said, "buy a lantern and write your and my names." Yanchanggui took the pet''s hand and accompanied her to choose the lantern. He stared at her side face, and his heart became more and more hot. I really want to hold her for a lifetime. Pet Yu prefers pure lanterns. It''s inevitable that she regrets that she didn''t put the fairy lamp she bought when she hurried away from the stars. This time, I have the opportunity to put lanterns on the earth. It''s a rare opportunity to put them together with him. The pet chose a light pink lotus lamp. The wild goose paid the money, and they went to the river. The river flows quietly at night, and the lanterns carrying people''s wishes go along the water, bringing a burst of cheers and laughter. She squatted down and carefully put the lantern in her hand in the river. She stretched out her hand to the wild goose and said, "squat down and let''s put it together." Yanchanggui squatted down, reached out and gently pushed the lantern away with her, and the starlit lantern floated away along the river. "Bang bang -" All kinds of fireworks bloom in the sky, and the colorful light illuminates the night sky. Yan Changgui took her hand, stared at her with deep ink eyes and said, "nishang, do you like me?" The pet was slightly stunned and said, "I like it." "You said you wanted to marry me." yanchanggui put his hand around her waist, held her tightly in his arms and said, "this is not a trick to me?" Whether it was the charming night or the beautiful atmosphere, she softened her voice. "I won''t lie to you." how could she lie to him. Yanchanggui raised her jaw and kissed her lips deeply. Her hot tongue hooked her tongue and hugged her hand like trying to integrate her into bone and blood. I don''t know how long it took. He finally finished the kiss and asked, "would you like to leave with me?" Leave? Pet Yu was stunned again and said, "where are you going?" "Leave Chongyang City, find a place to hide your name and live in seclusion from now on." "Just you and me." He doesn''t want to go back to modern times. If this is a dream, he doesn''t want to wake up. The system doesn''t say that we must return to modern times after completing the task. Grandpa doesn''t have to worry about him for a long time. Now he wants to stay a thousand years ago. Pet Yu''s lips are shallow. He wants to abandon the name of eternal painting immortal and take her away from Chongyang city? "Nishang." he stared into her eyes with a soft tone and deep affection: "promise me." * General Q-Q readers: 736404797 answer: pet Chapter 590 Painting immortals? Oh, Nothing matters to her. Even hell, He''s going too. ¡ª¡ªWild goose long return * After the Lantern Festival, Yan Changgui returned home with a smile. Yes, She promised! At the moment she promised, he took her in his arms and turned around in the crowded street. The bright and clear laughter attracted people to look at her. She also gently beat him a few times, blaming him for being too publicity. "Young master." rich and noble whispered anxiously, "how did you come back?" Yan Changgui smiled slightly and said, "what''s the matter?" "The master is waiting for you in the living room." rich and noble looked at the living room from a distance, lowered his voice and said, "it''s almost an hour." The wild goose returned and frowned slightly. His father waited for him in the living room for an hour? Is there anything important to wait so long? "You still know to come back!" master Yan''s angry voice came from the living room. The goose head went back to the living room, saw the serious master goose, smiled and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" "Where have you been?" master Yan asked. The wild goose looked at Fugui and Fugui shook his head secretly, indicating that he didn''t say anything. "Wild goose seven." master wild goose clapped his palm on the table and drank heavily: "kneel down for me." The wild goose didn''t kneel and said coldly, "Dad, if you have anything, just say it. I''ll listen here." "Good, good." master Yan said two good words. Obviously, he was very angry. He said in a cold voice, "who did you go out to see? I''m willing to go back to the house at this time." The wild goose returned to silence for a while and said, "I''ve gone to see nishang." Master Yan angrily picked up the teacup and smashed it. With a slap, the teacup smashed at the foot of Yan Changgui. The rich and noble Hou was scared to shrink his neck. For the first time, master Yan was so angry that he even smashed things. Even if he was driven out of cloud mansion last time, he didn''t get angry. He just asked Yan Chang to return and don''t want to marry Yun nishang again. "What I said has gone unnoticed?" master Yan''s chest heaved angrily and said, "do you really want to stop marrying for that cloud dress?" Yan Changgui raised his eyes and looked at master Yan. His handsome face looked firm. "Yes." only one word represents his determination, just like a rock. No one can change it. "Yan Qi! You''re going to piss me off!" master Yan looked very ugly, stared and said, "Sheriff Yun drove you out of Yun house and made a big joke. Don''t you think you''re ashamed?! you and Yun nishang can''t be together in your life!" "Have you heard the rumors of Chongyang city? They must have come from the cloud house. The sheriff wants to give the cloud clothes to the emperor." Who dares to rob a woman with the emperor! Since ancient times, those who rob women with the emperor have come to no good end. Yan Changgui flashed a fierce light in his eyes, lowered his eyelashes to cover the darkness at the bottom of his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Dad, no matter what you say, I won''t change my mind. I love her." "If I can''t marry her, I''d rather not marry a wife all my life." Then he turned and left. "Yanqi, stop!" master Yan stood up angrily and shouted, "Yanqi -" The wild goose didn''t look back. Master Yan was angry and slapped the table heavily. He was so strong that he almost broke the table. "Evil barrier! Evil barrier!" master Yan scolded bitterly: "how did I give birth to such a evil barrier? The wild goose family will be destroyed in his hands sooner or later." Seeing that the wild goose has left, rich and noble hurriedly said, "master, I''m leaving." Chapter 591 Yan Changgui lay on the soft collapse, with one hand behind his head and a pen in his hand. His face was hidden in the shadow, making it impossible to see his expression. Rich and noble rubbed his neck and couldn''t stand the silence. The childe has been lying in a daze for almost an hour. He doesn''t say anything but plays with a pen. That day, after Yan Changgui and master Yan broke up unhappily, Yan Changgui returned to his courtyard, and his original good mood became gloomy. Grandpa Yan sent several people to guard his yard and let him meditate at home. When he figured it out, he went out to see the guests. "Childe, do you see these portraits?" Fugui glanced at the pictures on the table and said, "those are all aristocratic family ladies in Chongyang city. They are all very beautiful. They can do everything..." "Go and bring me a pot of wine." yanchanggui interrupted Fugui. "Yes, childe." rich and noble left the room. Yan Changgui sat up, bent his foot and stepped on the soft collapse, staring at the paintings with gloomy eyes. The paintings on the table were sent by master Yan. Now he is old enough to get a wife. Master Yan is really afraid that he won''t get a wife, so he wants him to choose a wife from the portrait. That''s ridiculous. Yan Changgui went down, soft collapsed, picked up the painting, scratched a touch of indifference in his eyes, and tore it off without pity. If you identify a person, no matter how good others are, they can''t enter his heart. The people outside the courtyard are guarding. There is no way to leave Yanfu. He should think of a way. The day of leaving Chongyang is near. Yanchanggui packed his things. Seeing the gatekeeper chatting and drinking with rich and noble, he hurried to the wall with his baggage on his back. His courtyard is in the center of Yanfu. He needs to bypass several yards to get out of the house through the back door. Yanchanggui threw the burden to the other side of the wall, climbed up the wall neatly, and then jumped down easily. The eyes are opposite. The wild goose returns: " Yan Changgui looked at the burden hanging on the man''s head. He was a little embarrassed and considered whether to knock him out. The wild goose old five took down the burden on his head and threw it aside as if he didn''t see anything. "It''s a nice moonlight tonight, but it''s a little cold. I''ll add a dress..." said the old goose five left quickly. Yanchanggui picked up his baggage, silently said thank you and walked to another place. Bypassing a garden, he heard the third goose and his daughter-in-law drinking in the yard, one painting and the other grinding. When he came up with the mansion, he had to pass by the door. According to the situation just now, shouldn''t it be a problem to go directly? Thinking like this, yanchanggui has just taken a step. "Pa!" he accidentally knocked down the bonsai. Two people in the yard looked over. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Madam." the third wild goose took back his eyes, put his arms around his daughter-in-law''s waist and said, "it''s late. We should go to bed." The wife of the third wild goose yawned and half leaned in the third wild goose''s arms and said delicately, "my husband, I''m so sleepy ~" The wild goose returns: " He hurried away with his baggage on his back. I walked around and finally left Yanfu. Yan Changgui hurried to the appointed place. There was an abandoned Pavilion hundreds of meters outside the city. He and nishang made an appointment to meet there. Suddenly, he felt pain in his heart. He staggered and grabbed his heart and knelt on the ground. What''s going on? Get up! The wild goose returns home with a roar in his heart. But, The pain in his heart was getting bigger and bigger. He could only kneel on the ground powerlessly, and his sight became more and more blurred. Chapter 592 Once you enter the palace gate, it is as deep as the sea, Since ancient times, all beauties have lost their lives. She wants to go to the palace. Chaos and prosperity in this prosperous era will bring disaster to the country. ¡ª¡ªPet * The great Zhou Dynasty, 732. The bustling streets of Kyoto are full of traffic, all kinds of carriages come and go, and vendors are shouting to sell things. Hotels and restaurants on both sides of the street, flags fluttering in the wind, and there are many pedestrians in the bustling streets. This is the most prosperous city of the Zhou Dynasty. The imperial city has gathered all the aristocratic families through the ages. The real aristocratic families are in the imperial city. Kyoto Yunfu. In the lavishly decorated hall. Master Yun took the tea cup, fiddled with the tea, and warned in a cold tone, "you''re going to enter the Palace tomorrow. Put away those thoughts in the past and serve the emperor wholeheartedly, you know?" The pet sat on the chair on the left, holding the little snow fox in his arms, touching its soft white hair, and the lips under the veil aroused a ironic smile. Seeing that she didn''t speak, master Yun put down the teacup on the table and said, "your two sisters are disobedient and haven''t married at home until now. If I hadn''t had my current status, they would have starved to death..." "As my daughter, I have raised you for so many years. You should repay me." "With your beauty and talent, it must not be long before you can wait for the favor of the emperor. As long as you use the means you have learned before, you can let the emperor favor you every day and become one of the four concubines..." Master Yun smiled proudly and said, "you can enjoy your glory and wealth. The cloud family will honor their ancestors because of you. You have to think clearly." "You must go to the back palace. Whether you are trampled to death in the palace or become a noble concubine depends on yourself." The light of sarcasm flashed in the pet''s eyes, but his voice was soft and charming: "I know." Master Yun smiled with satisfaction and said, "you''ll be ready to enter the Palace tomorrow." He has established a good relationship with officials of the Kyoto aristocratic family. As long as yunnishang is ready, he can directly enter the palace at any time There is no need to draft. As long as the emperor is interested, he can be directly named Zhaoyi. ¡­¡­ Pet Yu walks in the corridor of Yunfu with little snow fox in his arms. [host, you''re finally going into the palace. I can''t wait for my hair to fall off.] pink Jiujiu vomited. "Are you bald?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Pink Jiujiu said unhappily [host, can''t you hear that''s an adjective!] The pet ignored his madness and asked, "when will the wild goose return?" A year ago, she waited in the pavilion in the middle of the night. He broke his appointment and failed her. [host, people don''t know.] pink Jiujiu''s guilty way. The pet smiled coldly. His eyes were full of strong darkness. After a while, he said, "I can''t wait to enter the palace." In the last life, yunnishang was a concubine and was loved by the emperor in the harem. However, the emperor always regarded her as a beautiful plaything. Although she was given honor and wealth, she had to do it step by step. In the harem, she was framed by those old concubines. And Zhu minlan, who is waiting for her rebirth, is really looking forward to fighting with her. In fact, she doesn''t like gongdou. It''s meaningless to calculate with a group of women. Maybe she can find another way to surprise the emperor and destroy Zhu minlan''s plan to leave her a bad reputation for thousands of years. Pink Jiujiu looked at the host''s strange expression and always felt that she was going to do something big again. Chapter 593 The next day. If it''s a woman directly dedicated to the emperor, you don''t have to bother. You can send a car directly to the palace. Except for the queen, the other women in the harem are concubines, so there can be no wedding. The palace sent a carriage to the door of cloud mansion. In the lobby of Yunfu. "Grandpa Feng, please have some tea." master Yun smiled and flattered. A middle-aged eunuch sitting on the main seat in the lobby was wearing a dark red official dress with fine embroidery threads embroidered with auspicious clouds. Accustomed to all kinds of people''s faces, master Yun''s flattery was not taken seriously. He said faintly: "is Miss Yun ready?" "Please wait a little longer. The little girl will come right away." master Yun waved his hand secretly and motioned the slave to hurry again. I didn''t expect that the emperor would send father-in-law Feng to pick up people. Father-in-law Feng was a big eunuch who had been with two emperors. Some senior officials in the court wanted to sell him some face. The position of the emperor''s personal eunuch is higher than that of some officials. If you have a good relationship with Duke Feng, it''s also good to say a few good words in front of the emperor. "Master Yun." father Feng put the cup in his hand on the table without touching the tea and said, "the ugly words of the miscellaneous family can be said first. If Miss Yun makes the emperor dissatisfied, you may have to eat the board at least, or you may have committed the crime of bullying the King..." The rumor in the market is that someone deliberately did it. It''s just bragging about the first beauty of the Zhou Dynasty through the ages. The imperial concubines in the palace are not beauties, and each has its own beauty. The emperor has never seen any beauties, but he is interested in hearing rumors. Since someone is willing to offer beauty, he is willing to accept it. Master Yun saw that father Feng was not satisfied with the tea. His eyes flashed and said, "how dare I lie to you? My daughter is really beautiful. You will know when you see..." He took the cup and said, "the tea is cold. Let me change it for you." With that, he asked the slave to come forward, bowed his head and ordered a few words in the slave''s ear. Before long, the servant came up with tea, and master Yun humbly handed the tea: "father Feng, please try this cup again..." "Here comes the third lady." a slave''s voice came from the door. The father-in-law Feng, who wanted to take the tea, looked up and was stunned for a moment. The cup in his hand could not be grasped stably and fell to the ground. The girl who came in at the door could not reach the age of hairpin. She was wearing a set of ethereal white clothes and skirts. Her black hair was half pulled up and several steps were inserted. Her face was covered in a fog veil, and a beautiful outline could be vaguely seen. Although I can''t see her face, I already feel that she is as beautiful as a fairy. She has a charming temperament, which makes people deeply attracted at a glance. Master Yun ordered his servants to clean up the pieces of tea cups on the ground. A satisfied look flashed in his eyes and called out, "father Feng." Duke Feng suddenly woke up and said, "she is cloud nishang?" "Yes." master Yun replied with a smile, "she is my third daughter, Yun nishang. What do you think?" Rao Shi met all kinds of beauties in the harem, and father-in-law Feng couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s true that I was born at a young age." "Nishang." master Yun winked and said, "haven''t you come to see father Feng yet." Duke Feng is a popular man in front of the emperor. If you have a good relationship with Duke Feng, you won''t worry about the emperor''s favor. The pet walked past with light steps and said in a warm voice, "nishang has seen father-in-law Feng." Chapter 594 "Girl, don''t be polite." Duke Feng quickly stood up and said with a smile: "in the future, in the palace, miscellaneous families will rely on you more." Master Yun was overjoyed. Duke Feng said that the emperor must be satisfied. "Please take care of the little girl in the palace." he couldn''t wait. Father-in-law Feng hissed. The emperor was forty-five years old. The girl had just reached her hairpin. In order to be rich and prosperous, she planned to send her daughter to the palace. Although he has seen a lot of people like master Yun, he still doesn''t like it from the bottom of his heart. He pretends that his father is kind and his daughter is filial. "Let''s go." father Feng was too lazy to say much. "Nishang, this is prepared for you by your father. You should serve the emperor well in the palace." Master Yun winked secretly. His subtext was to hook up with the emperor quickly, fascinate the emperor with seven meat and eight vegetables, and promote the people of the cloud family to be officials and princes. A touch of cold flashed in the glass like eyes of the pet, but the voice was more and more gentle: "my daughter knows." Out of the cloud house. Chong Yu stood at the door, looked far into the street, and then stepped on the wooden stool and got on the carriage. The carriage rolled forward and headed for the Imperial Palace in the East. In the evening, the carriage arrived at the gate of the imperial palace. Because Duke Feng had a token, he entered the deep palace unimpeded. Duke Feng took his pet to walk in the corridor of the palace and taught her some etiquette as he walked. "Father Feng." A group of people came up. The woman in green clothes looked proud. She looked at the pet standing next to father Feng and asked, "is this the new maid in waiting?" "Lin Zhaoyi, don''t talk nonsense." father Feng frowned and said. There is no servant girl in the palace that he needs to bring himself. Cloud nishang is not a servant girl in the palace. Recently, the emperor doted on Lin Zhaoyi. She was arrogant and overbearing in the harem and offended many empresses. However, such women often don''t live long. "Who is she?" Lin Zhaoyi''s tone was jealous. She really didn''t like the girl standing quietly. Because she is so beautiful that she has a strong sense of crisis. Duke Feng said faintly, "it seems that Lin Zhaoyi is not in charge of the affairs of the back palace." Lin Zhaoyi''s face flashed with anger. A eunuch dared to speak to her like this, but because father Feng was the emperor, she didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. "Empress." the servant girl standing behind Lin Zhaoyi pulled her clothes and said, "the emperor is still waiting for you." Lin Zhaoyi swept away her pet, raised a smug smile at the corners of her mouth and said, "don''t talk to you, a slave. I''m going to see the emperor." Then she twisted her belt and left with the servant girl. The servant girl who pulled Lin Zhaoyi''s clothes passed by and gave her a deep look. Pet Yu just raised her eyes, with a strange light in her eyes, and looked at her without fear. Zhu minlan quickly lowered her head and held her hand hard to control her hatred. She sneered in her heart. After waiting for her for two years, yunnishang finally entered the palace. This time, she wanted yunnishang to die miserably and bear a curse forever in history. After a while. Duke Feng led his pet to a palace and said, "Miss Yun, please stay here for the time being and wait for the emperor''s summons." Pet glanced around, nodded and said, "OK." The palace is not big, not small, and the decoration is antique. It''s important for her to live with an unknown woman. Duke Feng asked two palace maids to come in and serve her, and left the palace. Chapter 595 Pet Yu held back the two maids, climbed onto the big bed and lay down. [host, that''s the hostess Zhu minlan just now.]. "I know." pet smiled faintly. How could she ignore such a strong and hateful sight? Is Zhu minlan Lin Zhaoyi''s palace maid now. I heard that Lin Zhaoyi was very popular with the emperor recently. There must be something Zhu minlan wanted to help, or the emperor was attracted by Zhu minlan. [host, what if the emperor doesn''t come to see you?] fan Jiujiu thinks it''s bad to meet Zhu minlan. The pet took out the unfinished script from his baggage and said, "he will come, but he will be a little late." Zhu minlan will certainly use all kinds of means to stop the emperor from coming to see the beauty. This can be regarded as a downfall to her pet. She was left alone in the palace, with no name or points, and her heart was full of worry. [host, aren''t you in a hurry?] fan Jiujiu said suspiciously [if the emperor doesn''t come, how can you become a favorite imperial concubine quickly?] It''s the first time I''ve seen such an active system. Chong Yu turned over a page of his script and said, "it''s better for him to come late. He will pay more attention to his beauty because he almost missed her." [(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... Is that right?] Pet Yu gave a faint hum, looked leisurely and continued to read the script. ¡­¡­ The next day, the emperor did not come. The emperor''s woman came the next day. Pet Yu sat lazily in the soft collapse. Her two palace maids acted smartly to bring tea and water for each concubine. These people are all small shrimps. They are basically Zhaoyi or talented people. The concubine who really has high status will not pay attention to her for the time being. These women have sent information for investigation. "Miss Yun, you are so beautiful, more beautiful than Mei Fei..." Mei Fei was a cold beauty. The emperor loved her very much. He planted a plum garden for her and nominated a plaque in person. A palace imperial concubine snorted coldly and said, "what about beauty? Getting the emperor''s love is the most important." Mei Fei is not as beautiful as she was then, and the emperor has lost interest. For the past two months, I don''t know why she has been favoring Lin Zhaoyi, who has a medium appearance. "Don''t be sour." another imperial concubine sipped her tea and said with a smile: "sister Yun will be favored in the future. Don''t forget us." She listened to their words and drank tea with a calm look. She was completely acting as a singer. "Sister Yun, the emperor is in Lin Zhaoyi''s palace these days. Maybe he didn''t think of you... But don''t be sad. The emperor will come to see you in a few days..." Pet Yu smiled on her exquisite and beautiful face and said slowly, "I won''t be sad, as long as the emperor thinks of me one day." The appearance of women is too beautiful. Several women can''t control their heartbeat, as if they saw the flowers bloom. It''s so beautiful and attractive. Yunnishang seems to have an unparalleled charm. A shallow smile will make all around lose color. If they are men, they will not be able to resist her smile and immediately bow down under her skirt. The idea flashed through the imperial concubine''s heart. "Sister Yun, it''s really beautiful. Her skin is as white as milk. It''s not like me..." a imperial concubine looked at herself and felt that she had become a black stone. Pet Yu smiled faintly and said, "in fact, my skin is not as natural as rumored, but it takes some prescriptions to maintain it carefully to be so white..." "What prescription?" the imperial concubine asked in unison. Chapter 596 Royal study. A little eunuch knelt on the ground and said, "emperor, Lin Zhaoyi, please go over and have lunch." The emperor put down the fold in his hand and said, "tell her I''ll be there later." "The servant is gone." the little eunuch left the imperial study. Duke Feng, who stood by the emperor to serve, looked at the emperor. "Say what you have," said the emperor. Father Feng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "emperor, you have forgotten one thing." The emperor, rubbing his forehead, asked, "what''s up?" He is no longer young. Although his face is better maintained than ordinary people, and his face is handsome and dignified, he still has wrinkles on his face and is powerless to spoil women. With so many beauties in the harem, Zhou Wude was a little upset. If Lin Zhaoyi hadn''t teased him with some small hands, how could he spoil her for so long and let her bully in the harem. "Emperor, have you forgotten... Miss Yun..." father-in-law Feng reminded nervously. Zhou Wude flashed a light in his eyes and asked with interest, "the so-called first beauty of Zhou? Have you seen her? How about talking about it." Duke Feng smiled and said, "I think it''s very beautiful. I just don''t know what the emperor thinks." Zhou Wude is more interested. Duke Feng sees more beauties, and few women can get his praise. The concubines in the harem try their best to please Duke Feng, and rarely get good words. "What benefits did the cloud family give you?" Zhou Wude asked sternly. Father-in-law Feng immediately knelt down and said, "emperor, the servant is wronged. That girl Yun is really beautiful. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, he will go and see it in person." The emperor laughed twice and said, "dog slave, don''t get up yet. Since you praise her so much, I''ll go and see her." The first beauty of the Zhou Dynasty should be the emperor''s woman. I hope she won''t let him down. Zhou Wude rushed to the Changming palace in his imperial chariot. He had not arrived for about half an hour. He frowned and asked, "how far is it?" "Emperor, it''s ahead." After hearing this, Zhou Wude''s impatience dissipated for a few minutes, and the mood of expectation rose in his heart. There are many new beauties in the harem every year, but few that make him excited. Is this cloud neon really as brilliant as simultaneous interpreting? "Here we are, Emperor." The Royal chariot stopped. Although the Changming palace was not in a remote place like the cold palace, it was a little far from the Royal study. It was only served by two servant girls, which was a little lonely. "The emperor has arrived -" the Chamberlain screamed. Before long, two palace maids ran out of the hall and bowed: "see the emperor." "Where''s yunnishang?" Zhou Wude was a little unhappy. When he came, yunnishang didn''t come out to meet him. The palace maid lowered her head and said, "Miss Yun painted in the temple and told no one to disturb her. She said that if she ruined her interest in painting, she would be angry and beat people..." Zhou Wude smiled. The woman was brave. Was it hard to get, or was he angry when he didn''t come to see her? The mood of wanting to see a beauty occupied his mind. Zhou Wude Quan was interested and said expressionless, "I''d like to see what she''s painting." Then he shook his robe sleeves and walked quickly towards the palace. When he had just entered the palace, he saw a graceful figure. She was wearing a red dress, with white and tender skin and a wolf pen in her hand. Chapter 597 Just a back is enough to arouse his curiosity. He and she seem to have met somewhere. It feels familiar. He raised his feet and walked towards her, with some speed and some eagerness, and wanted to take a look at her face at once. Pet heard the footsteps coming from behind, but pretended not to hear anything. His pen was like flowing clouds and flowing water, when the last pen fell. A man''s figure appeared on the white rice paper, just like the emperor in a dragon robe. Zhou Wude stopped not far from the table and said, "you are cloud nishang." Pet Yu slowly raised his head, looked at him with glazed eyes, and said, "you''re coming." Call the emperor you? Zhou Wude wanted to pretend to be angry, but when he saw the picture on the table, he was surprised and said, "are you painting me?" Her shallow smile and beautiful face attracted Zhou Wude''s eyes. "Emperor, nishang, you are working hard." the girl''s voice is soft and charming. Zhou Wude breathed and felt that his heart was hit by something. He felt that he had never felt before, and the blood in his bones began to boil. She should be his man. Her beauty is unmatched. She should be born in this magnificent palace. He will spoil her. Suddenly, many thoughts burst out of his heart. Zhou Wude shouted to the outside: "father-in-law Feng, come in quickly." Duke Feng ran in, bowed and said, "emperor, what can I do for you?" "Nishang, the daughter of the cloud family, was granted the title of imperial concubine and was granted residence in Weiyang palace." Zhou Wude said. Duke Feng and the two palace maidservants were stunned and were granted the title of imperial concubine?!! Many years after the Queen''s death, the most noble status of women in the harem is the fourth imperial concubine. The emperor actually wants to make yunnishang the imperial concubine! As soon as he met, he was granted the title of imperial concubine. Duke Feng had a hunch that the Imperial Palace would change. From today on, the harem will be the world of the imperial concubine. Father Feng, who came back, smiled and said, "yes, I''ll go now." After Zhou Wude finished, he smiled again. He only felt incomparably beautiful and moved him. He not only wanted to make her an imperial concubine, but also wanted everyone in the harem to know how beautiful she was. The women in the harem were shocked and their jealous faces twisted. They all thought that the emperor had forgotten the woman, and she suddenly became the most distinguished imperial concubine. "Pa -" Lin Zhaoyi swept the teapots and cups on the table to the ground and scolded angrily, "bitch! Damn bitch!" She worked hard to please the emperor for so long and was granted Zhaoyi. The Emperor just saw the bitch and granted her a concubine. It''s like hitting her in the face! A dark light flashed in Zhu minlan''s eyes, with the same anger and resentment. Zhou Wude really couldn''t escape the seduction of Yun nishang. Cheap men and cheap women are really made for each other. She waited for Zhou Wude to become the emperor of the subjugated country, and Yun nishang went to hell miserably! "Lan''er." Lin Zhaoyi grabbed Zhu minlan''s shoulder and asked eagerly, "do you have any way to help me get the emperor over? You are so smart, there must be other ways..." Zhu minlan shook her head and said, "imperial concubine Yun is so beautiful that the emperor will only love her at this time." "I really love the emperor. Please help me..." Lin Zhaoyi cried. That''s a lecherous man who likes the new and hates the old. How can he be sincere. Zhu minlan sneered in her heart, but there was some embarrassment on her face: "Zhaoyi, I have a way..." Chapter 598 "OK, then do it!" Lin Zhaoyi''s eyes glittered with a poisonous light, and the silk handkerchief in her hand was almost torn. In the harem, I don''t know how many beautiful women and dead bones have been buried. Only cruel people can go further. She finally got her current status and must not be forgotten by the emperor. At that time, those concubines she had offended will step on her and kill her. Zhu minlan looked at Lin Zhaoyi''s twisted face, and a sarcasm flashed from the bottom of her heart. A fool is a fool. Now yunnishang has entered the palace, and Lin Zhaoyi is completely useless. Being able to achieve the goal for her before she dies is to repay her plan to help get the emperor''s favor. Chong Yu was suddenly granted the title of imperial concubine. Except for Lin Zhaoyi, who was in the limelight, the rest of the harem just wanted to see it first. The emperor likes to fall in love with a woman. If he takes action against her immediately, it will certainly arouse the anger of the emperor. No one is willing to make trouble rashly and wait for others to move first. Night. Chong Yu was granted the title of imperial concubine and naturally could no longer live in the original palace. Duke Feng arranged many eunuchs to help her move some small things and happily live in Weiyang palace. Weiyang palace is booming, with bright red lanterns and dragon and Phoenix candles, which seem to be dressed up as a wedding room. [host, what are you going to do tonight? Stun him? Or use magic?] Pet sat at the table, holding a cup in his hand, slowly drinking, looking at the bright red scenery around him, with a sarcastic smile on his purplish lips. Like the original story, Zhou Wude fell in love with Yun nishang after seeing her beauty. The emperor''s love is too false. It seems that he has praised her to heaven. In fact, he is only interested in her beauty and rumors. The first beauty of the Zhou Dynasty must belong to him. Only he, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, can have such a beautiful woman. "Pink Jiujiu, the emperor dotes on this beauty and that beauty every day. It should be very tired." [host, what do you want?] fan Jiujiu has a bad hunch. Pet Yu put the cup on the table. Her white and delicate face was stained with light crimson, and her glazed eyes were particularly bright. "The empress of the harem thinks about the emperor''s favor every day. Why don''t I find some young and strong men for them to meet their emptiness, do you think so?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Fan Jiujiu observed a moment of silence for the emperor. His behavior was not to let the emperor wear a hat, but to wear countless green hats. [that''s not good (~ £þ¨Œ £þ) ~] pink Jiujiu said. The pet smiled and said, "I think it''s fun. Isn''t it good for the emperor to be a father when the imperial concubine gives birth to a bunch of children?" Zhou Wude has only two sons and three daughters. He is one of the few emperors in the past dynasties. Her kind help is not good. [host ~ I''d better not. It''s not good to destroy the general plot.] fan Jiujiu said carefully [you can let the emperor have more green hats, but you can''t let him have more ''children''.] Pet gave a faint hum. At this time, the door was opened and the emperor in red wedding clothes came in. "Concubine AI, why aren''t you wearing a wedding gown?" Zhou Wude asked. Only the queen deserves a wedding. The emperor put up wedding lanterns in the whole palace, obviously treating her as a positive wife. She didn''t wear a wedding gown or a red cap. Zhou Wude is a little unhappy. Isn''t she willing to be his woman? Chapter 599 "Emperor ~ come here." Pet Yu smiled, her face was so beautiful and charming, and her charming eyes were particularly attractive. "Concubine AI, I''m coming." Zhou Wude swallowed his saliva and walked towards her eagerly. However. Zhou Wude just walked two steps away from the pet and fell to the ground with a bang. [host, are you sure you want to buy two drugs?] pink Jiujiu asked. The pet sat on the stool and looked down at the man on the ground with a cruel smile. "If a man looks at the beauty and can''t eat, his temperament will change greatly. Will the concubine of the harem still love him?" [No.] pink Jiujiu shook and said [one-time magic deduct 100 star coins, so that men can''t deduct 10 star coins for humane medicine.] "Give it to him now." [©c (£þ¨Œ £þ)? OK.] poor emperor. Pet went back to bed and lay down, picked up the script and looked leisurely. Before long, the men on the ground began to move. They still called Aifei. It was so cool. Finally, they grinned and looked like a madman. The emperor''s dignity was gone, his clothes were torn and rotten, and he began to roll on the ground. Chong Yu picked up two balls of cotton to block her ears and looked at the small story book attentively. I don''t know how long later, the emperor finally fainted on the ground exhausted, and his body was full of red marks caught by himself. Pet took a look, walked slowly and stepped on the emperor. The next day. When Zhou Wude woke up, he felt a burst of pain. The memory of last night suddenly appeared in his mind, and his face changed several times. I didn''t expect him to have such a beast. "Emperor," called the pet who sat at the table and was still served by the palace maid. Zhou Wude heard the voice and looked up at her pale little face. He immediately felt distressed and hurriedly said, "Princess Ai, last night..." "Emperor." pet Yu looked at him with shame and anger and said, "you don''t go to the court yet." Zhou Wude frowned and asked, "what time is it?" "Chenshi." the palace maid replied. too bad! Zhou Wude immediately got up and ordered the palace maid to wait on him to dress and wash. After that, he said to Chong Yu, "concubine, I''ll go first and come back to see you in the evening." With that, he left in a hurry. The palace maids looked at each other for a few times and sighed in their hearts. It was the first time that the emperor missed the early dynasty because of the favor of the imperial concubine. It can be seen that imperial concubine Yun was loved by the emperor. "Empress, you are so beautiful," sighed the palace maid who waited on the pet to wash her face. The pet''s lips were slightly hooked and said, "your little mouth is so sweet." She took off a gold hairpin from her head, handed it over and said, "it''s for you." The palace maid opened her eyes, took the gold hairpin and knelt down and kowtowed: "thank you for your reward." "All right, get up." pet touched her makeup face and said with a smile, "I have to see the empress of each palace." In fact, as she is now, she doesn''t need to see the concubines of various palaces. However, those people will not come today. They all go to Princess Li to say hello. She is going to join the fun. Chong Yu sat on a phoenix chariot outside Princess Li''s palace and happened to meet Lin Zhaoyi on a narrow road. According to her status, Lin Zhaoyi should first greet her pet. But¡ª¡ª Lin Zhaoyi snorted coldly and said, "last time I met a country girl, I just flew to the branches and became a phoenix in a few days. I don''t know what trick Princess Yun used to hook the emperor. Can you teach me? Let me learn it too? " Chapter 600 "Yes," said Chong Yu with a kind smile, "but this palace needs some benefits. I wonder if Lin Zhaoyi is willing to give it?" Lin Zhaoyi''s eyes flashed a light of contempt. She heard from Zhu minlan that yunnishang was not from Kyoto, but from Chongyang. Master Yun has found many people to train yunnishang, and even found a brothel woman to teach her charm and bed skills. Yunnishang deliberately entered the palace in order to get the favor of the emperor and the heart of the emperor to support her family. What a shameless woman. She even learns the cheap way of brothel women to seduce men. Even if you become a royal concubine, you can''t change your petty family. Poor rural women! Lin Zhaoyi pulled off a hairpin from her head. The purple hairpin was inlaid with several pearls, round and full, shining in the sun. "As long as the imperial concubine is willing to say, how about giving you this hairpin, which the Emperor gave me and is worth thousands of gold?" Chong Yu took the hairpin from Lin Zhaoyi''s hand, looked at it, threw it on the ground, raised her foot and stepped on it and ran it over. "What are you doing?" Lin Zhaoyi shouted. Her sharp voice was particularly harsh: "you stepped on the hairpin given to me by the emperor." "Pa -" Lin Zhaoyi covered her face in disbelief and said, "you hit me, you hit me..." The palace maids bowed their heads and dared not look around. Unexpectedly, Princess Yun said she would hit someone. A flash of light flashed in Zhu minlan''s eyes. Yunnishang was so arrogant that he was granted the holy favor. It was really unexpected. However, she was right in her heart. The more hostile Lin Zhaoyi and Yun nishang were, the more she could benefit from it. Lin Zhaoyi was so angry that she reached out to fan her pet. "Pa pa -" the pet slapped her again and said, "catch her in the palace." "Yes, madam." the palace maid rushed up and grabbed Lin Zhaoyi. "Let go of me -- let go of me --" Lin Zhaoyi struggled hard and glared at her palace maid: "don''t you come and pull them apart --" One of Lin Zhaoyi''s palace maidservants and Zhu minlan didn''t move. Her lips were as delicate as petals, and she said, "what are you, a little Zhaoyi, who dares to shout at our palace?" "Bitch -- I want to tell the emperor --" Lin Zhaoyi glared at Chongyu fiercely. Tut~ Poor woman. When the emperor likes another woman, there is no place for old love in his heart. The pet went over and whispered, "it''s easier to kill you in this back palace than to step on an ant." She patted Lin Zhaoyi on the cheek, smiled and said, "take care of your mouth and eyes, or the temple will dig out your eyes and feed the dog." Lin Zhaoyi shivered and looked at Chong Yu in fear. For a moment, she couldn''t speak. There are many intrigues in the harem, but none of them is so vicious. They have no scruples at all. They look arrogant and domineering. "The Emperor... The emperor will not let you go..." Lin Zhaoyi trembled. Pet curled her lips and smiled contemptuously. Her delicate face showed a bad expression, which was also amazing. "Wait and see." She pointed to Zhu minlan next to her and said, "catch the bitch and slap her hard until the palace says stop." Zhu minlan likes to be a palace maid. Then try the feeling of being suppressed by power. Zhu minlan suddenly raised her head and burst out a cold light in her eyes. After enduring it, she said, "why did the imperial concubine order people to hit me?" Chapter 601 "You are ugly. It''s uncomfortable for the palace to look at your eyes." The palace maid couldn''t help laughing. I really don''t blame them. The reason why the imperial concubine and empress want to beat people is too strange. Lin Zhaoyi''s servant girl actually looks good, beautiful and beautiful, which is even better than Lin Zhaoyi. However, the palace maid will be eclipsed compared with concubine Yun. Zhu minlan''s face sank, and she could hardly hold her expression. She lowered her eyelashes to cover her hatred, and said, "imperial concubine, you can''t --" "Don''t do it yet?" pet said faintly. The palace maid quickly put away her smile and went over to catch Zhu minlan. Another palace maid began to slap her. "Pa -" Zhu minlan''s head was hit sideways. Lin Zhaoyi''s mouth was blocked. She could only watch Zhu minlan being beaten. She made a hesitant voice in her mouth and stared at her with her eyes. "Pa pa -" a succession of slaps sounded. Zhu minlan felt the burning pain on her face. Her hands became fists and her nails were inserted into the meat. Bear it! Zhu minlan warned herself in her heart that she must be patient for the sake of the overall situation. It won''t take long to see the scenery in clouds. In the last life, due to the emperor''s carelessness, she lost her child and came back from rebirth. She lurked in the palace for so long to kill Zhou Wude and yunnishang. This pain is nothing. She can bear it and will definitely live to see the tragic death of that cheap woman in yunnishang! "Oh, sister Yun, what are you doing?" a voice came. Pet looked sideways. A few people came not far away. The first woman was gorgeous and her young face was a little arrogant. "Empress, she is the Chai imperial concubine." the palace maid beside her whispered. The pet raised a smile. Her delicate face was gorgeous. She whispered, "it''s Chai Fei." Chai Fei is the sister of Chai Jianyuan, the male leader. She is also a chess piece. She is placed in the back palace to obtain the emperor''s information. Princess Chai glanced at Zhu minlan, who was still slapped. A dark light flashed in her eyes and said, "sister Yun, if you fight again, I''m afraid the palace maid will die. If the emperor knows, I''m afraid he will treat you..." "Pa!" this time, she slapped Chai Fei in the face. In an instant¡ª¡ª The palace maidservants were frightened. Lin Zhaoyi''s status is two levels lower than that of the imperial concubine, so the palace maidservants don''t worry, but concubine Chai''s brother is a Hussars general! Chai Fei didn''t think she would be beaten. She hasn''t been angry with anyone since she was young, including the emperor''s special love for her. When Lin Zhaoyi was favored by the emperor, she didn''t dare to do anything to Chai Fei. Now Chai imperial concubine is beaten by Yun imperial concubine. The palace maids who were slapping Zhu minlan stopped and looked pale at Chong Yu and Chai Fei. "What do you want to do in this palace? It''s up to you to take care of it?" the pet''s tone was cold and fierce, with arrogant arrogance. "How dare you hit me!" Chai Fei has some martial arts skills. She wants to use them subconsciously to deal with Chongyu. "What are you doing?" came a dignified voice. Everyone stopped. Chai Fei quietly withdrew her hand and cried pitifully: "emperor, look at my face... Wuwuwuwu..." Zhou Wude, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, came over and looked around and frowned deeply. Lin Zhaoyi was caught and pressed. There was a red palm print on Chai Fei''s face. His beauty, concubine Yun, stood aside with a cold face. "What''s going on?" Chapter 602 "Emperor, you have to make decisions for your concubines." Lin Zhaoyi cried out over there. Her swollen face looked a little ferocious and terrible. In particular, she stared angrily like a female ghost. Zhou Wude subconsciously stepped back and fully showed his dislike for her. "Lin Zhaoyi hasn''t been treated yet." "Don''t... Emperor... I won''t go..." Lin Zhaoyi struggled and shouted: "please the emperor must make decisions for my concubine, or my concubine will die here today..." How can she leave here now? Yunnishang hasn''t been punished yet. She wants to see yunnishang punished by the emperor with her own eyes. "Emperor, imperial concubine Yun used palace punishment privately in the palace and beat her concubine. Look at her face..." Concubine Chai then stroked her swollen face and cried sadly. "I''ve never been angry at home. Today, concubine Yun beat my concubine for no reason. If the emperor protects her, my concubine will go back to her mother''s house..." "Shut up!" Zhou Wude was furious. One or two are dying, both threatening him. It seems that he dotes on them so much that they forget their identity. Lin Zhaoyi''s family status is not high. Chai Fei''s brother is a Hussars general, and his official position in the court is really high. If the harem is unbalanced, the ministers in the court will have different opinions. But he is the emperor¡ª¡ª Chai Jianyuan is becoming more and more arrogant and bold in recent days. He secretly forms gangs in the court. Many ministers show kindness to him and take Chai Feicai in the harem without fear. Chai Fei and Lin Zhaoyi were frightened by the emperor''s anger. They closed their mouths with resentment, but sobbed. "Princess Yun, tell me what''s going on." Zhou Wude said. Zhu minlan, who hasn''t said anything, sneered. The emperor asked Yun nishang to protect Yun nishang. He''s really a stupid man! Pet Yu had already expected this result. Her delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes were stained with a little smile and said, "the emperor is not afraid of my concubines?" "I believe everything you say." Zhou Wude walked over and wanted to pull pet''s hand. She avoided it lightly, and the smile on the corner of her mouth narrowed slightly. "The emperor still doesn''t want to argue with his concubine, otherwise other women will want to kill his concubine." The beauty''s angry appearance was also particularly good-looking, with a confused breath, and the man''s mind was deeply attracted. "Don''t be angry with the concubine." he glanced around and said, "who dares to disrespect you and bully you, I''ll decide for you." Lin Zhaoyi gnashed her teeth, including Chai Fei''s face. The emperor was completely fascinated by the fox in yunnishang. She could do whatever she said. However, they dare not say anything after all. They can only stare at the pet with angry eyes. If the eyes can become a knife, I''m afraid the pet has been riddled with holes. Pet Yu slightly raised her lips and said in a warm voice, "Lin Zhaoyi said that my concubine was a country girl... She mocked my concubine with the Zhu hairpin sent by the emperor. My concubine was angry, so she beat her... As for the Chai concubine..." There was a chill in her eyes and she said, "if the emperor doesn''t come in time, I''m afraid my concubine will die..." "Nonsense!" Lin Zhaoyi scolded angrily, "bitch! You dare to deceive the emperor." Zhou Wude angrily said, "put Lin Zhaoyi in the cold palace and Chai imperial concubine in confinement for a month." "No, Emperor -" Lin Zhaoyi shouted desperately, "you can''t do this to me --" Princess Chai knew that she had been planted today. She clenched her hand and dared not say more. Chapter 603 Losing her, It''s so painful. He''s crazy, After a thousand years, I searched frantically. He must go back. His clothes waited for him a thousand years ago. ¡ª¡ªWild goose long return * In the classically decorated living room. The curtains of the whole room were tightened. The sun was shining outside, but the living room was dark. The curtains covered all the light. In the living room, there were many wine bottles lying on the high-class carpet embroidered with complicated patterns, and a man sat against a glass tea table. The man has a long leg bent, a beer bottle in his bony hand, a painful look on his handsome face, and many stubbles grow on his beautiful chin, with an uninhibited decadent beauty. The wild goose returns and looks at the picture hanging on the wall. It''s been a whole week. After waking up from a sudden dream, he returned to the millennium. He fainted in the ancient city ruins room thousands of years ago. The staff found him and sent him to the hospital. So as soon as he woke up, he was in the hospital. But when he hurried to see yunnishang and wore it back for thousands of years, would she be very sad if he couldn''t go to her appointment. Did she return to the cloud house, obey master Yun''s words, enter the palace and become a noble imperial concubine of the Zhou Dynasty. Thinking that yunnishang would marry the emperor as his concubine, he couldn''t control himself. His anger and jealousy burned his reason. Ignoring the nurse''s words, he rushed out of the hospital in sick clothes. He entered Yanqi''s room again and opened the box. But, Nothing happened. He didn''t go back thousands of years ago. Panic flooded him like a tide and suffocated him. Now yunnishang is no longer a legendary historical figure for him. She is his lover and the woman he wants to spend his life with. Once upon a time, he dreamed back thousands of years ago and woke up from his bloody dream. He finally knows now¡ª¡ª Wearing back thousands of years ago is not a strange dream, but to go back to save her and his lover. He is Yanqi. He is the painting immortal who moves the world. He met yunnishang and fell in love with him. Realizing that he couldn''t wear it back, he collapsed. The tourists regarded him as a mental patient. The staff arrested him and sent him to the police station. last. The old man came to the police station to bail him out. He has been to Yanjia ruins, Yunjia old house and Chongyang, but there is no accident. Yanchanggui picked up the wine bottle and drank a few mouthfuls. The wine stains overflowed from his lips and flowed down his chin. They fell into his clothes and brought a cold feeling. "Nishang." he stared at the vivid and beautiful woman in the painting, with such infatuation and regret in his eyes. What the hell should he do! I can''t go back thousands of years ago. Losing her is so painful that the whole person has become crazy. Yan Changgui hid at home all day drinking. When he was drunk, he looked at the priceless beauty picture on the wall and felt that Yun nishang came out of the picture and accompanied him. Suddenly. A rapid telephone ring rang. Yanchang didn''t pay attention to it, but the telephone bell kept ringing, and the voice was particularly irritable in his ears. He reached out his hand, picked up his cell phone and connected the phone: "hello." "Is it Mr. Yan?" a cautious voice came from the other end of the phone. The wild goose returned in a cold tone and said, "who are you?" The man took a deep breath, repressed his excitement and said, "teacher Yan, I''m a national archaeologist. Yesterday we found an ancient tomb of the Zhou Dynasty in... With many ancient paintings inside. I''d like to invite you..." The mobile phone held by yanchanggui fell. Chapter 604 "Hello ~" a young man''s voice came over the phone and asked, "Mr. Yan, are you listening? I''m really a national archaeologist. My name is Feng Xi. If you don''t believe it, you can check online..." It is said that the wild goose is arrogant. Most people can''t invite him, but they have to invite him to study ancient paintings. Almost all the paintings of the Zhou Dynasty were painted by the Yan family, and the most famous painting in history, Xianyan VII, was hard to find thousands of years ago, and now it is worth tens of millions. The beauty picture in the National Museum is even more valuable. A secret ancient tomb was found all of a sudden. There were many ancient paintings in it. Experts preliminarily studied that the ancient tomb was built during the great Zhou Dynasty, and those paintings didn''t dare to move. Therefore, Feng Xicai will use his relationship to find the phone number of Yan Changgui and want to ask him to go back for identification. Yanchanggui suddenly returned to his mind, quickly picked up his mobile phone, adjusted his state and voice, and asked, "where is it?" "It''s a little far from Kyoto." Feng Xi said respectfully and faintly with joy: "teacher Yan, we will cover all your food, clothing, housing and food, and try our best to make your living comfortable. If you agree, we''ll send a plane back to pick you up right away. When will you have time? " "Today," said the wild goose in a low voice. Feng Xi said. "What?" the voice of the wild goose returning home was cold. "No, no, I''ll arrange it right away." Feng Xi said happily, "Miss Yan, I''m looking forward to meeting you." "Good bye." with that, Yan Changgui hung up the phone. Yan Changgui stood up and looked at the picture on the wall. He felt that the blood in his body began to activate. He had a feeling that he might be able to go back to the ancient tomb this time. He went to the French window and opened the curtains. The bright sun shone into the room. He raised his hand to block the sun. Nishang, wait for me. ¡­¡­ About a two-hour flight, plus an hour''s drive, yanchanggui finally arrived at the agreed place. A man in a down jacket and glasses came up to him and held out his hand respectfully: "Hello, Mr. Yan, I''m Feng Xi on the phone with you." "Hello." yanchanggui shook his hand. Feng Xi arranged for the waiter to send the gift of Yan Changgui to the hotel in the ancient town, and drove him to the camp. About half an hour, the car stopped in a wide area. The wild goose got out of the car, looked at the snow capped mountain and asked, "is the ancient tomb on the mountain?" Feng Xi replied: "a pair of mountaineering lovers were killed and asked for help. When the search and rescue personnel went to save people, they found an ancient tomb hidden in the mountain. Look at the funerary objects. The owner of the ancient tomb should be a senior official or royal descendant in the great Zhou Dynasty." The wild goose long GUI slightly narrowed his eyes and asked, "how long can I go in?" Feng Xi pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "teacher Yan is going in now?" Seeing that the wild goose Changgui was wearing thin clothes, he couldn''t help caring and said, "you''ve been tired all the way. Do you want to go to the hotel to rest first and change into warm clothes tomorrow?" Now it''s getting closer to night, and the climate on the mountain is getting colder and colder. It really doesn''t move up the mountain. The wild geese returned home, pursed their lips and looked at the snow mountain. According to historical records, the body of the imperial concubine became a mystery after her death. Some say she was buried with the emperor, while others say she was casually buried by the rebels. Whose Tomb of the Zhou Dynasty is the snow mountain far from Kyoto and Chongyang? Feng Xi advised: "there has been an avalanche on this snow mountain, which will make people lose their way at night. Anyway, there is no shortage of one or two days here. What do you think, Mr. Yan?" Chapter 605 #On how the imperial concubine was arrogant and domineering# Hot eyes, drag down and slap. Speak against her and pull down to hit the board. The harem is under her control. ¡ª¡ªPet * That day, Chong Yu won with Lin Zhaoyi and Chai Fei. Emperor Zhou Wude deliberately favored her. Who dared to compete with her. The favoured Chai concubines are all locked up. The imperial concubines, whether intentional or on the sidelines, all come to greet the favoured concubines. Weiyang palace. The imperial concubines of the harem entered the hall one by one. The pet half leaned on the soft collapse, wearing a luxurious Phoenix crown on his head, with several golden feet in his black hair, and looked lazy. She was dressed in dark red neon clothes and Phoenix robes, embroidered with wings flying phoenix and Phoenix with fine gold thread, and embroidered with complex auspicious clouds on her waist seal, showing that her waist was full and slender, which was not enough to hold. There was a look of envy in the eyes of all the imperial concubines. Although Yun nishang did not become the queen, which one she wore was not something that the queen could wear. Her face is not powdered, but her lips are still red and her teeth are white. Her skin is like congealed fat. Her face is extremely beautiful and exquisite, and her heart is thrilling. Like a proud Phoenix, but with unspeakable domineering. "Ladies, please sit down." pet opened her mouth lightly. She sat up from the soft collapse, and immediately a palace maid handed over the tea cup, and the palace maid quickly spread a blanket made of purple fox under her feet. People found that she had no shoes, her small feet were exquisite, her fingers were full and full, just as white as jade, and the cardan painted on her fingernails was a little charming. All the concubines present felt a slight pick in their hearts and suddenly felt that the imperial concubine had an incomparable charm. They feel deeply ashamed of themselves. The girl in front of me is really beautiful. No wonder the emperor is fascinated by her. People all over the world regard the emperor''s words as imperial edicts, but they don''t know that the emperor regards the words of the imperial concubine as "imperial edicts". What she says is what she says. They have a feeling in their hearts. Unless yunnishang dies, no one can win the favor of the emperor. But who dares to let yunnishang die. No one dares. "What''s the matter with your empress inviting us today?" Princess Li said calmly. Pet Yu slightly raised her red lips and said, "my palace wants to invite you to play mahjong in the imperial garden. What do you think?" Mahjong has long been invented in this dynasty. It can be made of bamboo and bones. It is an entertainment game among the people. In the casino, the regional market for playing mahjong is full. These concubines have seen mahjong and occasionally play it. However, the emperor did not like gambling and ordered that such things should not appear in the harem. Concubines stay in the palace all day, either reading, playing the piano or embroidery. There are not many entertainment programs they can play. At this time, Chong Yu proposed to play mahjong together, and the concubines were a little excited. "Imperial concubine Yun." Mei Fei frowned and said, "the emperor is not allowed to play mahjong in the back palace. If he is caught, the emperor will be angry..." "Concubine Li, what do you think this is?" Chong Yu motioned to the palace maid to open a piece of cloth, and a pair of mahjong made of jade appeared on the table. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± The concubines became excited. A pair of mahjong made of white jade is placed on the table. It is smooth in color and looks particularly beautiful and exquisite in the bright light. "Mahjong made of jade! How much money does it cost..." "It''s really beautiful. I want to touch it..." "Imperial concubine Yun, where did you get this mahjong?" Mei Fei''s tone was very unhappy. Chapter 606 "Of course, the emperor sent it to the palace." the pet raised her eyebrows slightly and looked a little proud. Concubine Mei has a son for the emperor, and she has a high status in the harem. Zhou Wude used to like Mei Fei very much, but the years were ruthless and his youth was no longer. He had to rely on the prince to let the emperor sit in her palace. In fact, everyone can see that this mahjong was given by the emperor. Mei Fei just didn''t want to believe it. The emperor broke the rules of the back palace for yunnishang again and again, and spent a lot of money to make jade mahjong for yunnishang. Even when she was most favored, the Emperor didn''t treat her so well. Mei Fei''s eyes flashed crazy jealousy. Her face was particularly ugly. She turned and left the palace with her palace maid. "Empress Mei Fei..." pet Yu pretended to stay: "don''t you stay and play mahjong with us?" Mei Fei left without looking back. Pet Yu smiled and didn''t care about Mei Fei''s cold face. He said to the other concubines, "do any of you want to play mahjong in the imperial garden with me? If you lose, it''s mine, and if you win, it''s still yours." It''s a big temptation, a free lunch. As a concubine, in fact, there is not much monthly silver. Valuable things are basically rewarded by the emperor, but you can''t sell what the emperor gives you, otherwise you will be held accountable. In a word, the concubine of the harem is poor. "I want it," said a concubine. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such beautiful jade mahjong. I have to touch everything I say..." "Imperial concubine, and me..." Pet Yu said with a gentle smile, "mahjong is more than this. Everyone can participate." Then she ordered the palace maid and the eunuch to take mahjong and the table to the imperial garden. The imperial garden of the harem seems to be a small casino. The emperor''s beautiful concubines all sit down and start playing mahjong. Those with bad cards even pinch each other. Zhou Wude goes to Weiyang palace night and night. He thinks he has spoiled yunnishang in his magic arts. He dotes on her more and more during the day. Several times, Zhou Wude didn''t go to the morning Dynasty. It caused serious dissatisfaction among the ministers, but Zhou Wude was the emperor, and the ministers dared not say anything. Therefore, many ministers wrote to the emperor for instructions and asked him to dip in the rain and dew. Zhou Wude was addicted like taking poison. He didn''t listen to the minister''s protest. He still went his own way and stayed in Weiyang palace night and night. The imperial concubine who hasn''t been exposed to rain and dew for a long time in the back palace is particularly dissatisfied. After pet''s arrangement, she met several strong and handsome palace bodyguards. When she came and went, she made friends privately. Even, the lonely concubine secretly began to have an affair with the bodyguard. If the system didn''t say that concubines couldn''t be pregnant, she really wanted the emperor to have more "Princes" born by others. Just then. Princess Li''s son, the crown prince, suddenly had a terrible headache, as if he had been cursed. The imperial doctor also proved that the prince must have been cursed secretly. If the person who cursed was not found out and killed, the prince would die. The emperor was so angry that he found out that someone in the palace was playing with witches and insects, and someone filled the villain who painted the prince''s face and birthday with needles. Through layers of investigation, it was finally found that the curse villain was made by Yuhe, the palace maid beside Mei Fei. Yuhe was Mei Fei''s personal palace maid. Mei Fei naturally could not escape the blame. "Empress Mei Fei." rain lotus knelt on the ground and cried, constantly kowtowed and said, "it''s really not made by slaves..." Mei Fei''s face is very pale. Yuhe is a servant girl she brought from her mother''s house. She can''t do such a thing. Who is hurting her. Chapter 607 Concubine Li and she are sworn enemies, but concubine Li can''t use her son to frame her. Chai Fei has only been in the palace for one year. She is used to arrogance in the back palace. She disdains to use private means and will never get along with witches and insects. Mei Fei''s eyes swept over the faces of each imperial concubine and palace maid. When she saw the pet, her eyes burst out cold light. At present, yunnishang is the most likely to frame her. Mei Fei glanced at the emperor and said, "Yuhe, what''s the matter?" Rain lotus sobbed and said, "maidservant, maidservant does play with witches..." "Ah!" the crowd exclaimed in an uproar. Zhou Wude''s hand on the armrest of the chair was green with tendons. As a descendant of the emperor, he was still few. Now his body is hard to tell. But his most valued son was harmed by witchcraft. At the moment, his angry chest fluctuated and immediately wanted to kill the damn bitch. "But --" the rain lotus cried and shouted, "I''m definitely not harming the crown prince. I''m for the sake of Princess Mei. The witches who hurt the crown prince are not mine..." Yuhe took out another little doll from his body, which was tied with a red rope. It looked strange. The timid concubines all stepped back, and some people covered their eyes. "Empress, empress..." Yuhe rushed to Princess Mei and cried: "when I saw that the emperor hadn''t come to the empress''s palace for a long time, the empress was depressed all day in the palace. I was very sad when I saw it..." "A palace maid and a maidservant said that there was a kind of puppet technique in her hometown. Write the person''s name and birth date, and then you can apply the technique on her life... Make her more beautiful and attractive..." "So the maidservant wanted to be the empress... Witchcraft is forbidden in the palace... The maidservant wanted to run away from home and far away..." "I swear, I really didn''t hurt the prince..." rain lotus burst into tears and her eyes were red and pathetic. "Yuhe, you are so stupid." Mei Fei felt tears for Yuhe and asked, "who taught you the magic of witches and insects? Can you find her?" Yuhe looked up at the imperial concubines and maidservants. Zhou Wude swept his sharp eyes and asked solemnly, "but among these people?" "Maidservant... Maidservant..." rain lotus burst into a cold sweat. If she doesn''t find out the culprit today, she will come to a terrible end. She didn''t want to die in the back palace, but the palace maid she saw that day was a little dim, and she only looked vaguely. Yuhe walked around in front of everyone, holding his hands together. He felt nervous and his heart wanted to jump out of his chest. "It''s her!" Yuhe stretched out his hand. ¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡ People''s eyes shrunk, some unbelievable, and then felt that it might really be her. Zhou Wude''s face sank and said, "if you finger casually, I''ll have your hand cut off." Yuhe quickly knelt down with a thud on her knee. She kept kowtowing and said, "please the emperor, I really didn''t lie. She taught me the magic of witchcraft and gave me back my little doll..." "Come out!" Zhou Wude shouted violently, his eyes flashing anger, and said coldly, "what Yuhe said is true?" The palace maid seemed to be scared and softened her legs. She knelt beside the pet and shouted, "madam, madam, please help me... I don''t want to die..." Zhou Wude looked shocked, angry and painful, and said, "Shang Er, you --" Chapter 608 "How can you do that!" Zhou Wude suddenly stood up, took a few steps in the hall, endured the anger in his heart, and asked, "am I not good to you? Why do you want to harm the prince?" His body can no longer give birth to children. He can give her everything except children. Why should she harm the prince. "Imperial concubine Yun is really cruel and ruthless. She has to plan for the future before she is pregnant with dragon seed..." "She is worthy of being the most poisonous woman. She can do everything..." "I''ll kill you bitch -" Princess Li rushed over and raised her hand to slap her pet. Pet Yu raised her hand and easily held concubine Li''s hand. She threw her away vigorously and swept her eyes. The person who was talking in a low voice closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say more. Because the eyes of cloud nishang are really terrible. The dark eyes seem to condense a black deep pool. When they sink in, they will suffocate and die. "Emperor, emperor, you have to decide for my concubine... My concubine, the poor prince is still lying in bed..." The imperial doctor said that if you want to remove the spell, you must kill the person who made the spell. That side means you want to kill Yun nishang. Zhou Wude looked at pet Yu with complex eyes and was very tortured in his heart. He finally got yunnishang, the first beauty of the great Zhou Dynasty. She is undoubtedly the most beautiful woman. A gentle smile can overshadow the beauty of the whole harem. hate to part with or use! But he has only two sons. One is a beloved beauty. One is his own blood. It''s hard to choose. But he must choose. No matter how beautiful and rare the plaything is, it can''t compare with the prince whose blood is thicker than water. "Empress, empress, help me..." the palace maid kneeling beside pet Yu showed a frightened expression and shouted, "you said that if you taught you the method of witchcraft, you would promise your maidservant to the aristocratic childe..." Tut~ Each of them graduated from the drama academy. The pet raised her foot and kicked out the palace maid who wanted to hold her leg. With a shallow smile, she said, "my palace doesn''t know that you have such a lofty ambition. There is someone else who makes such promises." A look of panic flashed in the palace maid''s eyes, covering the kicked painful abdomen and lying on the ground sweating. "Manglietia." the pet called softly. A palace maid took a step forward and whispered, "madam, she is indeed from our Weiyang palace." "Where did she work before?" pet continued. The wooden lotus thought, said: "the servant girl is not clear, she was transferred two months ago." The emperor was still hesitating. Seeing the sudden attack of pet, he waited for her to explain. If there is a turn for the better, he really can''t bear to lose his cloud clothes. She is so beautiful, just like a rare treasure. He feels incomparable scenery with her. The pet smiled and said, "rain lotus, show your witch doll to the palace." The rain lotus bar doll hid in her clothes and said in fear, "it says the eight characters of the birthday of Princess Mei. The maidservant can''t show you. You can''t hurt her." "I have never heard that witchcraft can pray for people." Yuhe''s hand trembled. When he was panicked, the doll in his hand fell to the ground. The scarlet lips of the pet raised a cruel radian and ruthlessly revealed: "I won''t show it to the palace because the doll wrote the name of the palace." Everyone was shocked. Is this true?! Yuhe is cursing the imperial concubine! Mulan quickly walked over and picked up the doll. Suddenly her face became particularly ugly and stared at Yuhe angrily. Chapter 609 "You''re lying!" Mulan wanted to go up and tear the rain lotus. Unexpectedly, the rain lotus secretly cursed the imperial concubine. Zhou Wude was also surprised. He went over and robbed the doll. As expected, there were three big words cloud nishang written on it! Shocking red, frightening strange doll, full of malice. Zhou Wude tore his big hand and was furious. He reached out and slapped Yuhe on his face and knocked her down. "Somebody, drag her out and cut her off!" Yuhe coughed up a mouthful of blood and screamed for help, "Princess Mei, help me, I don''t want to die, help me..." Mei Fei''s face was pale and hurriedly begged: "emperor, Yuhe did this only because he was killed by a traitor. The art of moving witches and insects is a slave of Weiyang palace. Who knows whether yunnishang is playing..." Zhou Wude shook off Mei Fei and said angrily, "can Shang Er play with his own life?! you poisonous woman! Did you put the palace maid in Weiyang palace?" Since he loved Yun nishang, many concubines were jealous, but only Yun nishang understood him and endured his quirks. They all want to harm her one by one, and even maliciously want her to die. Witches and insects plus framing will kill her. "I did it all. Don''t blame your mother -" the palace maid who was kicked down by the pet got up and slammed into the pillar. "Stop her -" the emperor roared. That''s a good trick. Kill two birds with one stone. No, it''s three eagles. If this matter is not solved properly, she will have a dead grudge with Mei Fei and Li Fei. Pet Yu narrowed her eyes slightly. Before everyone reacted, she flashed in front of the palace maid, kicked her calf and made her kneel on the ground. "Pa pa -" she stretched out her hand and slapped her, making her dizzy. "Who arranged for you to come to my palace?" she asked. The palace maid shook her head with a swollen face, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The cold light in the pet''s eyes flowed, and the scarlet lips lifted a cold arc and repressed voice, saying: "if you don''t say it now, you will regret it soon. There are many things to deal with prisoners in the prison. Haven''t you tasted them, such as thousands of cuts. Or, cut your flesh and skin, sprinkle honey, salt and pepper... Let ants bite and bees sting... How about? There is also a punishment. Cut off your eyes, tongue, head and limbs, soak them in a wine jar, and fry your internal organs for you to eat... " "Ah -" the palace maid screamed in fear, and the whole man fell to the ground and twitched. With a faint smile, the pet looked arrogant and said, "say." The palace maid trembled and said, "yes... It''s Lin Zhaoyi..." It seems that someone has already calculated and found a substitute for the dead. "It''s Lin Zhaoyi. Isn''t she in the cold? Did she start to want to harm the prince and Princess Yun two months ago?" Zhou Wude''s face was dark and he ordered coldly, "come on! Go to the cold palace and catch Lin Zhaoyi and put him to death!" "Yes, your majesty." He pointed to the paralyzed palace maid on the ground: "and her, pull out and behead her and execute it immediately." The pet''s face was light and said, "Mulan, let''s go." "Yes, madam." Mulan looked contemptuously at the imperial concubines and left. Zhou Wude rubbed his eyebrows and said, "get out of here!" The imperial concubines left the palace like a tide. Chapter 610 Since the end of the witchcraft affair, the emperor was guilty and didn''t dare to spoil his palace for several days. But there are a lot of rewards every day, including all kinds of luxurious jade pendants, jade, porcelain, exquisite glass bottles, and even sent her all kinds of favorite food thousands of miles away. She also built a small palace for her little snow fox and nominated it in person. Xiao Qicheng became a noble pet in the palace, and the empresses under the four imperial concubines should salute it. The food and clothing system spoiled in the palace is extremely luxurious, ten times that of ordinary concubines. Zhou Wude wants to move the whole Treasury to her. Even, Lord Yun was granted a title in the previous dynasty. Now, aristocratic family CHILDES and senior officials in Kyoto call him Duke when they see Lord Yun, and future generations of the cloud family follow suit. All entered the court and became officials, controlling the government of the great Zhou Dynasty. Chong Yu and Zhou Wude said they missed their sisters very much. The emperor promised them gold medals and allowed them to enter and leave the palace freely. Yun yunshuang and Yun Yunping were in love when they saw the emperor. When they saw that the beloved pet ate, dressed, lived and walked like the emperor, they were crazy with jealousy. They also want to be the emperor''s concubines and enjoy prosperity. Therefore, Chong Yu mentioned it to the emperor. Yun yunshuang and Yun Yunping are also good-looking. Zhou Wude was not surprised. Chong Yu simply put medicine in the water. Zhou Wude also spoiled Yun Shuang and Yun Yun Ping. Wu De was a little violent in bed last week. Fortunately, the two sisters who used the medicine didn''t know it at all. The next day. Yun yunshuang and Yun Yunping were also made concubines. The concubines of the harem were shocked again, especially Zhu minlan. She couldn''t believe it at all. In the previous life, the two sisters of the cloud family married the nobles in Kyoto. How could they become the emperor''s concubine in this life? It''s different from the plot she knows. With the tragic death of Lin Zhaoyi, Zhu minlan changed to imperial concubine Li''s palace after Lin Zhaoyi was thrown into the cold palace. Her father was a genuine Taifu, and the emperor had to think about it if he wanted to move her, so she got a good position in imperial concubine Li''s palace. After yunyunshuang and yunyunping were favored by the emperor, they stayed in the palace Yin happily every day. When Zhou Wude dotes on other women, his body will not harden, and he will beat women angrily. Only when he dotes on Yun yunshuang and Yun Yunping will he be strong. So he always had fun with Yun yunshuang and Yun Yunping. When he took them out to play, he asked the Yun family to follow him. The people of the cloud family are all dressed in rich and noble clothes. They are wearing all kinds of jewelry given by the emperor. They are glittering and extremely luxurious. A song came out of Kyoto, praising the beauty of the imperial concubine. At the same time, it was also bitterly scolding the emperor for his ignorance. In order to be beautiful, he ignored major events in the DPRK and only knew to eat, drink and have fun. Although Zhou Wude no longer turned the pet''s brand, he still stayed with her for a few days in a month. Beautiful women are attractive, even if they are pleasing to the eye, otherwise there is no word for beauty to eat. Yun yunshuang and Yun Yunping, who originally wanted to occupy the emperor''s favorite, intended to make small moves to harm the pet. After the emperor lost his temper, they restrained. Anyway, the emperor dotes on them and gives them wealth. Yunnishang is just a poor woman who keeps an empty boudoir alone. Zhou Wude completely broke the heart of the imperial concubine of the back palace. Those bold secretly loved the guards in their palace. Zhou Wude became the man with the most green hats in history. Chapter 611 Those paintings are all her. from small to large, From girl to girl, He and she, Love in the most beautiful years. But now! She married the emperor and became an imperial concubine. At the sight of Qingren City, goodbye to Qingren country. Funny, her beauty, everything about her should belong to him. ¡ª¡ªWild goose long return * Yanchanggui wants to go up the mountain, but no one will lead him. He will be lost in the snow mountain alone. So he agreed to Feng Xi''s proposal. After Feng Xi took him to meet with several archaeologists and talked to each other, he returned to the hotel. He opened the box containing things, took out the carefully collected paintings from it, put the paintings on the table, and took out his clothes to take a bath in the bathroom. When he came out of the bath, he went to pour himself a glass of wine, took the picture and sat on the sofa near the window. The curtain was not pulled up. You could just see the snow mountain in the distance through the glass window. The snow mountain looked a little dark in the night. No matter how far away the cold was, he could feel it. He took a sip of wine and opened the beauty picture. Yan Changgui stared deeply at the beautiful woman with a smile in the picture. His eyes were full of sadness. When a person was powerless, the feeling of despair could destroy him. Really can''t go back thousands of years ago. He would rather die with her death as in his dream. After a few drinks, his cold body became a little warmer. He put the picture away, held it in his arms and went back to bed. After wearing it back for thousands of years, he never had a dream again. It was a luxury to see her in the dream. After drinking some wine, he was so drunk that he fell asleep. the second day. Feng Xilai knocked on the door. When yanchanggui heard the sound, he got up and opened the door. "Mr. Yan, we can go to the ancient tomb in an hour." Feng Xi gave him the mountaineering equipment. Yan Changgui took something and said, "I see." He went back to his bedroom, changed his clothes and washed. After that, he put on his bag and set off. The snow mountain is directly by plane, but the ancient tomb is still hidden in the mountain. The plane can''t survey the signal, so they can only walk in on foot. After walking for more than an hour, they finally reached the ancient tomb. When the soldiers guarding the ancient tomb saw them, they saluted. An officer in combat clothes said, "please follow me, doctors." After thousands of years, some geological changes have taken place. The ancient tomb is very dark and the air is very thin. They wear helmets and turn on the lights. The sound of dripping water is occasionally heard in the dark passage. In addition, only the sound of people walking. I don''t know how long I walked, a bright light spot finally appeared in front of me, which made the depressed atmosphere a little relaxed. "It''s coming soon." Feng Xi said. Yan Changgui tried his best to maintain his heartbeat, expectation, tension and fear. He was afraid that the ancient tomb was just an illusion and that it was just the cemetery of ordinary royal families. After walking for about ten minutes, the light became brighter and brighter. "Here we are." Feng Xi led everyone into the cave. "This seems to be a natural cave entrance, and also like an ancient woman''s boudoir. The surrounding funerary objects are extremely luxurious..." Feng Xi began to introduce. When he saw Yan Changgui walking towards the picture hanging on the wall, he went over and said, "teacher Yan, this is the picture I told you. The author''s pen style and beauty picture are very similar..." He said solemnly, "it''s very possible that this is painted by the immortal." Chapter 612 "There are not many pictures of immortal before his death. This is the first time to see so many paintings, and they are all about a woman." Feng Xi''s eyes twinkled with ecstasy and said excitedly: "historical records show that the painting fairy has never married. This woman is likely to be the woman he loves. For her, the painting fairy is willing not to marry, and --¡° "This woman is probably yunnishang, the imperial concubine of the Zhou Dynasty!" Feng Xi found that the man around him stared at the picture. He didn''t seem to listen to him at all. He was surprised and said, "teacher Yan, what''s the matter with you?" "These paintings are all clouds and neon clothes." Yan Chang GUI said in a low voice. His eyes lingered all the way. The girl sat on the bench under the tree, the girl held the little snow fox in her arms, and the girl lay on the futon The Stunning Girl bowed her head to eat. The girl was scalded when she ate chaos. The girl was holding a lotus lamp in her hand. The girl stood under the willow tree by the river wait! It seems a little strange! Feng Xi looked at the last picture, and then looked at the wild geese returning. It felt strange. I can''t say it, but I have a sense of familiarity. As like as two peas, Feng Xi said, "that''s not goose seven. When you were young, you look like you are even like a tear lice in your eyes." The wild goose returned with deep eyes and said, "that''s me." ¦² (¡Ñ ¨Œ¡Ñ "a? The inexplicable cold behind Feng Xi suddenly felt that the ancient tomb was gloomy. The experts were also surprised when the ancient tomb was found. It can be seen from the utensils that the ancient tomb came from the Zhou Dynasty, but after a thousand years, these things remained no different from those a thousand years ago. Yan Changgui walked towards the sarcophagus in the middle of the cave and reached out to touch the cold coffin. Is she in there? Will his neon clothes be in the coffin? Missing is like a vine crazily sweeping the heart of wild geese returning home. His hand holding the corner of the coffin is getting harder and harder. "Teacher Yan." Feng Xi went to the Yanchang GUI and said, "yunnishang is the first beauty in ancient and modern times. There is no body of her in the tomb of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Teacher Yan, do you think..." He looked at the sarcophagus and said, "is there the body of yunnishang in this coffin?" Feng Xi is very excited. Archaeologists have found bodies that have not been rotten for thousands of years. If the bodies of the imperial concubine are not rotten, they will certainly be famous all over the world. He wants to see the style of the imperial concubine very much. His ancestors are said to have seen the imperial concubine and were amazed by her beauty. Yan Changgui didn''t listen to Feng Xi''s words. He grabbed the edge of the sarcophagus with both hands and pushed it violently. "Teacher Yan!" Feng Xi was shocked and quickly grabbed the hand of Yan Changgui: "what are you doing!" The coffin in the ancient tomb can''t be opened casually. If there is poison gas or anything else, it will do harm to people. "Go away!" Yanchang GUI pushed Feng Xi away with all his strength and pushed the coffin madly. "Come on, catch him," Feng Xi shouted to the staff. Several people ran over, and the caught wild goose was long back to the arm and the caught wild goose was long back to the shoulder, trying to pull him apart together. The wild goose''s long return forehead burst out green tendons, and his hands caught the sarcophagus were grinding and bleeding, just when his bony fingers were forced to leave the sarcophagus one by one¡ª¡ª The sarcophagus suddenly burst out a burst of white light. In the dazzling light, Yan Changgui saw a beautiful woman in red clothes and stretched out her hand to him. "Nishang." Yan Changgui stretched out his hand to her. At the moment of fingertip touch, the white light is more intense. Chapter 613 "Wild goose seven... Wild goose seven..." an old voice came to my ears, with deep grief. Yan Changgui laboriously opened his eyes, and several people appeared in his clear sight, one by one with familiar faces and worries. There is also a monk with no hair and a cassock. ... monk? Isn''t that a bald donkey who often deceives little girls? Why is he at Yan''s house? Yan Changgui wanted to speak, but found that his throat was very dry and hoarse. "Almsgiver Yan, please follow me." the monk said, "the seventh childe just woke up and is still very weak. I''ll give you a prescription. You tell the servant to find the things on the prescription and boil a bowl of hot medicine for the seventh childe to drink... " "How long does it take for Yanqi to get well?" "Take it once in the morning and once in the evening for about a month." The voice of the monk and master Yan faded away. "Little seven, are you better?" the old five Yans brought a glass of water to yanchanggui to drink. "Xiao Qi, you scared my brothers to death." Yan Laoliu glanced and said, "they deliberately let you out of the house. They were severely punished by their father." "Xiao Qi." the third Yan looked very serious and said, "Yun nishang has entered the palace and become the imperial concubine. Don''t think about her any more. When you get better, you can honestly marry a wife and have children at home..." "What year is it now?" yanchanggui lowered his head, making it impossible to see the look under his eyes. Yan Laoliu said, "it has been almost a year since yunnishang entered the palace in 732 of the great Zhou Dynasty. Xiao Qi, you and she are destined to be separated after all. Let''s put it down earlier." Yan Changgui squeezed the cup in his hand, and the look at the bottom of his eyes was rich and dark. Put it down? easier said than done. It was for her that he went back to thousands of years ago. Death won''t let go. Even if there is hell ahead, he will go. "I want to have a rest." the wild goose long GUI said in a low voice. Several brothers looked at each other and said, "let''s go and have a good rest." Before the wild goose boss left, he filled his heart with chicken soup: "there are so many good women in the world. With your fame, why don''t you worry about marrying a better virtuous wife." "Eldest brother, no one is as beautiful as clouds and clothes." the yanlaoliu who was pulled away retorted. The wild goose old five gave old six one: "still say!" A moment later. Silence returned to the house. Yanchang got out of bed, put on his shoes, went to the wall, removed the dark brick and took out a box. He went to the desk, put the box on the table and stretched out his hand to open the box. There are some things in the box. There is a small tooth in the glass bottle. He hid it secretly. When he took it home, he used the glass bottle as a souvenir. A silk handkerchief embroidered with the word nishang. He asked for it after the lantern meeting. He gave her a Tongxin pendant, and he took away her silk handkerchief. There were some papers at the bottom of the box, which he taught her to draw. He put them away one by one. Now, She is a noble imperial concubine. He is a noble son of an aristocratic family. clouds and mud. In this way, she will only reproduce his bloody dream and be criticized by the world. She will not only fall into the bad name of the evil country demon princess, but also die under the arrows of the rebels. He won''t allow this to happen! Yanchanggui put the box back, went to the open window and looked out. Yanlao three and yanlao four are officials in Kyoto, and yanlao two also do business in Kyoto. He will go to Kyoto immediately and quickly enter chaotang as an official. Chapter 614 Master Yan was very angry when he heard that Yan Qi was going to Kyoto. He said angrily, "can''t you forget Yun nishang?! Yan Qi, why are you so stubborn!" Yan Changgui knelt on the ground, his back straight, and said solemnly, "Dad, I have to be her all my life. She gave birth, I gave birth. She dies, I die. " Outsiders can see more clearly the current prosperity of the Zhou Dynasty. The cloud family soared into the sky and apparently controlled many powers. Ministers complained repeatedly, and many aristocratic families were also very dissatisfied. If the emperor continues to be fatuous like this, sooner or later, it will cause heaven''s anger and people''s resentment. The source of all this is that the emperor doted on the imperial concubine and built a luxurious palace for her. As long as the cloud family can be promoted. The quality of the cloud family is not very good. They are all corrupt officials. They are all domineering and dandy in Kyoto. The dark tide surging Kyoto is very dangerous. How could master Yan let him participate. You don''t have to think about it. He''s angry for yunnishang!!! Master Yun''s face is as dark as water. Yanqi has been unconscious for more than half a year. He finds the wandering monk and finally saves Yanqi. Yanqi has to go to Kyoto now. The woman who brings disaster to the country and the people has hooked up his son''s soul! "Dad, in addition to going to Kyoto, I have one more thing to tell you." Yan Changgui said faintly. Master Yun pointed to him and said, "you say, I think you have something to say to annoy me!" "I ask the wild goose family to expel me from the genealogy." the wild goose head returned. what?!! Not only did master Yan not believe it, but several brothers in the living room were also shocked. "Xiao Qi..." The wild goose long GUI kowtowed a head and said firmly, "Please dad drive me out of the wild goose house. Since then, no matter what I did, it has nothing to do with the wild goose house." "I don''t agree!" the old goose six jumped out and said painstakingly: "seven younger brothers, don''t be impulsive. Everything is easy to discuss..." "Please dad drive me out of the wild goose''s house!" the wild goose returned to his home, staring at the master wild goose with thin lips. Master Yan''s face was ugly and said, "do you know that people who drive out of the Yan family will drive out of the Yan family only if they are punished by hand in the ancestral hall?" Yan Changgui nodded his head slightly and said, "Yan Qi knows." If the descendants of the Yan family are removed from the Yan family, they will be punished by 20 lashes in the ancestral hall. Even five whips are unbearable for ordinary people, not to mention 20 whips, which will take away half a person''s life. "Dad, don''t --" several brothers of the wild goose family knelt down and said, "Dad, don''t promise the seventh brother." Yan Changgui''s face remained unchanged and looked directly at the solemn Yan master. Half a ring. "OK." master Yan stood up and returned with his back to Yan Chang: "open the ancestral temple in the afternoon. You''re ready." Yan Changgui knocked his head on the ground again and said, "thank you, Dad." afternoon. The ancestral hall of the Yan Family opened, and all the descendants of the Yan family arrived. The ancestral hall was full of people. "I announce that Yanqi will be expelled from the Yan family." In a surprised discussion, the elder of the wild goose family asked for a whip for execution. Yan Changgui took off his coat and knelt in front of the ancestors, looking at the memorial tablets with a faint expression. Master Yan executed himself. When he was whipped down, his skin was torn open. People couldn''t bear to see it again. Whip after whip, when twenty whip was over, the wild goose turned pale, and the back was full of deep bone scars. "After the execution, Yan Qi is no longer the Yan Family from now on." Yan Changgui gritted his teeth and stood up in pain. He put on his clothes and walked out of the ancestral hall with firm steps. Now, he should go to Kyoto. Chapter 615 #The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, green hat, learn about it# A cowardly and useless emperor with kidney deficiency. This palace doesn''t mean that the concubine wears a green hat for you. This palace means ¡ú_ ¡ú everyone here has put on a green hat for you. And many of the bodyguards who steal love are the same bodyguard. ¡ª¡ªPet * Summer is hot. The pet was lying on the soft collapse in the palace. One palace maid was beating her fan again, and the other was beating her legs. A palace maid came in from the outside with a small food box. "Madam, the maidservant brought me some cakes. I wonder if you like them." Recently, the weather is hot, people''s appetite is not good, and pet has hardly eaten. Mulan went to the kitchen to find the imperial kitchen and made some delicious cakes. The pet raised his eyelids lazily and said, "show me the palace." The imperial concubine really enjoyed it. A lot of palace maidservants served her and could eat different delicious food every day. Mulan opened the food box, took out several plates of cakes from the inside and carefully placed them on the small table next to the pet. In the exquisite glass printing plate, there are beautiful cakes, such as crystal osmanthus cake, Poria cocos cake, fragrant sesame cake, jujube paste cake... And so on. Looking at these cakes, Chong Yu suddenly had an appetite and said, "it''s not bad." Mulan breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. While cleaning up the food box, she said, "madam, I just heard some news in the imperial dining room. Would you like to hear it?" Several palace maids who worked moved their ears and looked at Mulan one after another. The pet picked up a piece of cake and said, "talk about it." "I heard from the cook in the imperial dining room that a painter came to Kyoto recently. He looks like a relegated fairy and charms many aristocratic family ladies..." With that, Mulan didn''t know why the in the hall became a lot cooler. It''s summer, but I feel like I''m in the cold winter. The pet bit the cake gently, narrowed her eyes slightly, and said with a kind smile, "go on." Mulan swallowed her mouth and whispered: "it is said that his painting skills are like gods. Aristocrats of the aristocratic family want to ask him for a painting, but the painter is particularly proud. Painting depends on his mood, and it is difficult for thousands of gold to ask him for a painting..." Palace maidservants are basically little girls. After listening to this, their eyes are bright and full of curiosity. Mulian then said, "I also heard that the emperor has ordered this painter to become an official in the dynasty. In two days, I will return to set up a banquet and invite the painter to draw a picture of mountains and rivers for him." "Can we peek at any painter at the banquet?" asked a palace maid. Mu Lian looks at Chong Yu. As long as the imperial concubine takes her maidservants to the banquet, they can see the faces of aristocratic family CHILDES and officials. After eating a piece of cake, Chong Yu wiped his hands with a silk handkerchief and said, "these are for you." With that, she went down to the inner hall. "Pink Jiujiu, why didn''t you tell me when Yanqi came back?" pet Yu Yin said, "do you want to die?" [host, people really don''t know ~ whining.] pink Jiujiu looks wronged. I don''t know why someone''s soul source is particularly unstable in this position. With a cold hum, the pet sat in front of the dressing mirror and took out a concentric pendant from the small box. He didn''t tell her when he came to Kyoto because she became the imperial concubine, so he gave her up? There will be a banquet in the palace in two days. Then they will meet. She is looking forward to his response. The night darkened. Chong Yu was lying in bed reading the script. The candles in the hall flashed slightly. A man suddenly appeared in the hall. Chapter 616 "You don''t seem surprised to see me." the man sounded in a slightly hoarse low voice. Pet Yu put down her script and leaned lazily against the head of the bed. A man suddenly appeared in her palace in the middle of the night. If she hadn''t had excellent quality in her heart, she would be really shocked. But what a surprise. He actually appeared in her palace at this time, not afraid of the palace guards to catch him? You must have excellent martial arts to enter and leave the palace. When did he have martial arts? "Brother Yan, you''ve finally come to find nishang." she shouted in a soft voice. Her face was beautiful and weak in the flickering light. The wild goose returned home, his eyes flashed slightly, and his face was slightly moved. He didn''t see her for more than half a year. He thought she would change, but she was still as lovable as before. As soon as she opened her wronged mouth, his heart, which had wanted to be cold, softened in an instant. [host, you really deserve to be the queen of the show. I think you''re especially like that kind of vicious woman who deceives the villain''s male partner at the moment.] Pet ignored powder Jiujiu and immediately shielded it. She ran down from the bed, rushed into Yanchang GUI''s arms and hugged him tightly. Her man is not thin. His waist is still strong and powerful through his clothes, which is as good as before. "Brother Yan, why didn''t you come?" grievances flashed in her glazed eyes, full of infinite resentment and sadness. The wild goose returned to his heart. At the beginning, he really failed to keep the appointment and left her to wait alone. She must have been wronged and forced to be sent to the palace by the cloud family to enjoy the emperor. Thinking of this, his hand kept tightening. The pet hissed, pushed him away and said, "what are you doing now? Hurry up!" The wild goose head returned to his mind, took a step forward, directly held her in his arms and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault that I didn''t keep the appointment. You blame me." Pet Yu pretended to cry twice and trembled with his back to the shoulders of the wild goose. "Sister Shang, come with me. Now I''ll take you away, OK?" yanchanggui hugged her tightly. Chong Yu struggled in his arms and said, "I can''t go with you. Now I''m the imperial concubine. If I go with you, the cloud family will..." "The cloud family doesn''t treat you as a relative at all. You don''t have to take care of them." Yan Changgui''s heart is gloomy and difficult to calm. He won''t let go of his women in exchange for prosperity and wealth! Since Yun nishang didn''t want to leave, he ruined the great Zhou Dynasty. Yan Changgui turned his pet around, wiped the crystal tears from the corners of her eyes and said in a low voice, "sister Shang, Zhou Wude will die soon." "What are you going to do?" asked pet, holding his hand. The wild goose flew across the cold awn in his eyes, but his tone was gentle and spoiled: "the great Zhou Dynasty is exhausted, and soon there will be a rebel uprising. At that time, I will take you safely out of the palace." Pet Yu opened his lips slightly in surprise. Did Yan Qi even want to participate in the rebellion? Is there such a story in history? Yanqi couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her lips. He directly pried open her shell teeth. His hot tongue entangled her tongue and strongly demanded her sweet breath. The pet leaned against his arms and clung to his skirt with both hands. Gradually, he was not satisfied with kissing. He put his hand into her robe and found the white, tender and greasy skin. The pet quickly grabbed his big hand and refused in his eyes. The wild goose returned to her lips, his eyes darkened, and there was a strange light in them. Chapter 617 Pet Yu understood his mood in an instant, hugged his waist and said, "brother Yan, I''ll tell you a secret." The hand of the wild goose long GUI on her waist rubbed slightly, with an air of danger. "In fact, the Emperor... He can''t be humane." Chong Yu said. The wild goose returned with a twinkle in his eyes and said, "really?" It is said that the emperor dotes on the daughter of the cloud family every day, and even doesn''t go to the early Dynasty. If he can''t be humane, how can he dote on women? The corner of pet''s lips lifted a faint arc and said, "I gave him some medicine that night, so that he couldn''t be humane." The flame in the goose''s long return belly suddenly extinguished a lot. Looking down at the pet with bad expression, a touch of helplessness flashed in her heart. Why did he forget that his little girl was not a delicate flower, but a rose with thorns. However, she was too bold to give medicine to the emperor. Yanchanggui took her to soft collapse and sat down. He held her in his arms and asked, "what''s the matter with the rumors in the market?" The pet leaned against him as if he had no bones and said, "although Zhou Wude can''t be humane, he has a little hobby. He likes to beat women in bed." Beating women? When ancient emperors abused women, they might put on some inhuman props. The wild goose long GUI was surprised. He quickly turned her around and asked, "did he treat you?" Pet Yu was amused by his extra nervous appearance. He gave a puff laugh and shook his head: "no, did you forget that I would drugged him?" Yan Changgui frowned. He was still worried. The more dangerous it would be for Yun nishang to stay in the harem for one more day. In history, it is said that yunnishang was killed by the rebels just because of her rumors of disaster to the country? Anyway, he has to speed up his plan. Seeing his frowning appearance, the little complaint in his heart had already disappeared. He stretched out his hand and hugged him tightly. "Don''t worry about me," she said with a cool smile on her lips, "I know that the Chaozhong is dissatisfied with the cloud family, and the people are also dissatisfied with the emperor''s favor. They all want to kill me..." The wild goose long GUI hugged her hand and said, "I won''t let anything happen to you." "I believe you." Chong Yu looked into his eyes and said, "brother Yan, do you also believe me? Don''t act impulsively." There was no rebellion in history. She didn''t want him to participate in such a thing and leave a dirty reputation. "OK." the wild goose returned to his home and lowered his eyelashes, so that people couldn''t see the look at the bottom of his eyes. The pet went over and kissed him on his own initiative and said, "it''s getting late, brother Yan, do you want to go back and have a rest?" The wild goose returned to his belly and tightened his arms. He was warm and fragrant nephrite in his arms. He met only after such a long time. The flame in his heart was stiffly restrained. Her rare initiative was like lighting a torch, which made him unable to restrain himself. "I want to stay with you for a while." his voice is a little hoarse, and his magnetic voice is particularly good because of his hoarseness. This man. Tut~ She was asked to take the initiative. Didn''t she show enough just now? "I want to sleep." her charming voice said with charm, "will you take me to bed?" The wild goose long returned, his eyes became more and more dark, bowed his head, kissed her neck, easily picked her up and went to the big bed. "Brother Yan, what are you doing up here?" the pet asked pretending to be innocent. Yan Changgui nibbled on her lips: "you''ve learned bad." The pet gasped and said, "do you like it?" "Like..." his breathing became heavier and heavier. Chapter 618 The next day. Pet Yu asked the palace maids to leave the hot spring palace where she bathed and bathed in a comfortable hot spring. A man''s enthusiasm is directly proportional to his combat effectiveness. Her skin is white and tender. A little pinch can leave traces, not to mention his great strength. Now her whole body is full of ambiguous marks. She needs a good wash and more rest to recover. After taking a bath, he went back to bed and slept. In the afternoon, the news of the emperor came. Now Zhou Wude takes his concubine to the palace every day. He even loves the two women of the cloud family regardless of venue, day and night. Even if Zhou Wude could not go to the imperial concubines in the back palace, he would occasionally go to those imperial concubines'' wombs. The more inhumane he was, the more he was oppressed and bent, he would use something similar to torture to beat the imperial concubines. The concubines would tremble with fear when they heard him coming. After the Emperor didn''t go to their palace now, they were still happy and talked sweetly with the guards every day. Even some concubines decided to fly with the guards. It was father Feng who came to inform him. Chong Yu sat at the table and ate slowly. Father Feng stood waiting. "Go to the hunting ground?" Chong Yu drank a mouthful of light shredded pork porridge and said, "you go back to the emperor. I don''t want to go to the palace." Father Feng was a little embarrassed and said, "the emperor said he hadn''t seen his mother for half a month. He missed you very much." "Isn''t he having fun with the two sisters in the palace?" the pet said lukewarm. Father-in-law Feng said, "don''t think so, imperial concubine and empress. The emperor''s thoughts are all about you. Although the Emperor didn''t have time to see you, this rare baby was sent to your palace." He lowered his voice and said, "emperor, I didn''t give you the jade seal." He smiled, looked at father-in-law Feng and said, "father-in-law Feng is really a clever mouth. OK, I''ll go later in the palace." Father-in-law Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If only the imperial concubine was willing to go, otherwise he really couldn''t pay the job. "The servant left first." The pet nodded slightly and said, "go." When father-in-law Feng left, Mu Lian, the maidservant of Weiyang palace, said unhappily, "madam, this must be the attention of your two sisters. Do you really want to go?" All the women in the palace knew that Yun yunshuang and Yun Yunping were introduced to the emperor by Chong Yu. After yunyunshuang and yunyunping were favored by the emperor, they were ungrateful, satirized yunnishang in words, and sometimes showed off the emperor''s favor in front of yunnishang. Many concubines secretly laughed at it for a long time. The pet smiled gently and said, "it''s a little boring near the Japanese palace. You can just go out for a walk." After so long, it''s time to get into trouble. After calculating her, Zhu minlan seemed to have a good life in the imperial concubine''s palace and often went in and out with the prince. And the concubine who mixed oil with the bodyguard, it''s time to pay the price, isn''t it? The hunting ground is divided into two areas. There are some small animals in one area, which are specially hunted and played by palace concubines who can ride and shoot. There are ferocious beasts in another area. Noblemen and ministers participating in hunting competitions will hunt and kill these beasts. Pet changed into a neat dress. Her hair was only held by a hairpin. This dress similar to men''s clothes has a unique flavor and is especially heroic. When she came to the hunting ground, people made a sound of pumping air and marveled at her beauty. Chapter 619 "Love imperial concubine." Zhou Wude stood up from his position and waved, "come here quickly." Yun yunshuang and Yun Yunping sitting on both sides of the emperor looked unhappy. As soon as the pet appeared, she took everyone''s eyes. She was as dazzling as the sun in the sky. Some ministers were surprised that they could hardly hold the cup in their hands when they saw him for the first time. No wonder the emperor''s beauty misled the country. I thought the two women of the cloud family were amazing. The rumored imperial concubine was too beautiful to be described in words. Pet Yu glanced around and saw Yan Changgui among some aristocrats of aristocratic families. After he went back, he changed into dark blue clothes. He was very handsome and stood out among the CHILDES. Instead of going to the emperor, she stood in a wide area with a whip and said, "emperor, I came to the hunting ground to hunt animals, not to drink and have fun." When Zhou Wude heard that she was jealous, he quickly lowered his attitude and said, "don''t be angry with the concubine." He waved his hand and said, "let''s start the game. If anyone can win, I will meet her wish." There was a surprise in the eyes of the aristocratic family and the imperial concubine. A wish promised by the emperor was equivalent to a decree, and everyone was very excited. Some women can''t wait to ride into the forest. They quickly turn over and get on the horse, raise their whip and whip the black horse under them. They enter the forest very quickly. A moment later. She slowed down and walked slowly in the forest. The broken gold like sunlight sprinkled on her through the branches and plated her with a light golden halo. Suddenly. An arrow came through the wind. The pet''s lips are slightly hooked, and his head will not raise his hand. He will beat the arrow off in an instant. "Is it interesting to hide in the dark? Zhu minlan." The sound of horse hoofs sounded in the forest. A woman dressed in white riding appeared not far away. She held a bow in her hand and the arrow in her hand was facing the pet. "Are you reborn?" asked Zhu minlan. Yun nishang was totally different from the previous life. She avoided many carefully planned calculations and let the two daughters of the cloud family into the palace. This made her wonder whether yunnishang was reborn. The darling''s red lips slightly lifted up and said lazily, "you a little palace maid, how dare you point an arrow at the palace, not afraid of the emperor''s blame?" Zhu minlan snorted coldly, "soon Zhou Wude will become a conquered emperor. He will abandon you. You will become a military prostitute and be trampled to death!" She was very happy when she thought that all men were infatuated with the imperial concubines and would become military prostitutes at that time. I make complaints about it. [clearly, the emperor was ruthless. She died miserably only when she was a demon. Instead, she blamed Yun nishang. Women''s jealousy is terrible.] "Taifu is going to revolt?" pet Yu pretended to be surprised and afraid. "You are so brave. The emperor will not let you go." Zhu minlan sneered and said, "even if you say it now, it''s too late." Then she shot at the pet with another arrow. Chong Yu raised her whip again and shot down her arrow easily. Zhu minlan looked a little ugly. For the first time, she was careless. This time, Yun nishang escaped. There was a smile on her beautiful face. The light in her eyes flowed, and her voice said with a smile: "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll play with you, stupid Miss pig." what?! Before Zhu minlan reacted, she felt a sharp pain on her shoulder! Chapter 620 The sun is burning. People were chatting in the hunting ground. Many young ladies and CHILDES who returned from hunting looked excited and had a red face. Obviously, they had a good time. Suddenly¡ª¡ª The sound of a horse''s hoof came. We saw a black horse rushing out of the forest in the distance. The woman on the horse''s back looked gorgeous and rushed over on the black horse. People noticed that the black horse splashed a lot of dust. Looking at it curiously, did the imperial concubine hunt a lot of prey? "Woo ~!" the pet took the reins, and the black horse''s front hoofs raised high and stopped. "Hiss -" people made a sound of breathing. Zhu Taifu, who had a smile on his face, was particularly ugly. He shouted minlan and hurriedly ran to help the woman on the ground. Zhu minlan''s riding clothes are in tatters, her hair is messy like weeds, and she is dying lying on the ground. All over her body are scars worn out by stones. She looks particularly ferocious and terrible. Pet Yu untied the rope tied to the saddle and let the black horse turn. She threw the rope on Zhu Taifu''s face and said arrogantly, "holding the young lady all the way, Xiao Hei in the palace is tired." The crowd gasped and was shocked. The behavior of the imperial concubine was worse than that of the dandies in Kyoto. She tied a man behind a horse and dragged him alive. I''m afraid a charming daughter has been ruined after such a misfortune. Zhou Wude looked at Zhu minlan, who was weak in breath, and said, "Taifu, please take Miss Zhu back quickly. I''ll let the imperial doctor go for treatment." "Emperor, you must give an account to your minister!" Zhu Taifu stared. He didn''t want to hurt his beauty, let alone annoy her and lose her temper. Zhou Wude''s face sank and said, "what do you want to tell me? Don''t hurry to take Miss Zhu away!" Zhu Taifu secretly hated that the emperor was so ignorant. Fortunately, he had already chosen to support Chai Jianyuan''s rebellion. After the game. The emperor deliberately asked the eunuch who counted the prey to share the prey with the pet. She won the first place without hunting anything. Pet touched his chin and sighed that the dark curtain had existed in ancient times. Zhu minlan was taken back to the Zhu family. Chai Jianyuan, a few cities away from Kyoto, heard about Zhu minlan''s injury and advanced the rebellion. Kyoto fell into a gloomy atmosphere. Only the Emperor didn''t know the news. He took his concubine for fun all day. When the emperor''s birthday came, the whole palace was decorated with lights and decorations. It was very lively. Palace maids and eunuchs were smiling. A dinner is being held in the palace. The palace was brightly lit. The palace maid shuttled between the tables with plates and served tea and wine to the people who came to the dinner party. The pet came late with the palace maid. A position beside Zhou Wude was empty. It was the Queen''s position, waiting for the pet to sit up. "Concubine AI, come and sit next to me." Zhou Wude was half drunk and looked at the pet. Pet Yu smiled and said, "emperor, why don''t you first look at the birthday gift given to you by your concubine?" The emperor asked in surprise, "what gift has Princess Ai prepared for me?" The pet slightly tilted his head and motioned to the palace maid to uncover the mask, revealing a hat in the tray, which was very green. The wild goose long GUI gave a slight meal to his drinking hand, looked at the pet with some surprise, and sent him a green hat on the emperor''s birthday. This gift is really creative. Zhou Wude stepped down from his high position and said with a happy smile, "the concubine has a heart." Chapter 621 "Does the emperor like it?" the pet asked with a smile. Zhou Wude laughed a few times and took the hat happily. If it weren''t for the banquet, he might wear the hat on his head and show off the gift from the imperial concubine. There was no green hat in the Zhou Dynasty, so some courtiers who came to the banquet congratulated one after another. Pet Yu avoids Zhou Wude and wants to hold her hand. She walks to the seat under the Dragon chair and sits down gracefully. She looks at yanchanggui through the crowd and then smiles. Yan Changgui shook his hand holding the wine glass slightly, and a smile appeared on Junmei''s face, intoxicating the miss of his family. Zhou Wude returned to his position, spread his arms, shook his sleeves and said, "taking advantage of today''s great joy, I want to announce something." After a pause, he said, "I want to make yunnishang queen." As soon as this remark came out, there was a sound of breathing and discussion in the hall. The throne of the queen had been suspended for many years, and even Princess Li, the biological mother of the prince, could not be sealed. This, the emperor wants to make the demon Princess queen! Yan Changgui looked a little cold. Last week, Wu De didn''t make Yun nishang queen. He lowered his eyes and counted the time carefully. "Emperor." pet Yu called softly. Zhou Wude turned with joy and asked, "what''s the matter with the concubine?" "I also want to give you a big gift." the light in the pet''s eyes flows and says, "I hope you like it." With that, several bodyguards suddenly came in outside the hall. Under their hands were two people with untidy clothes, just like the emperor''s concubine and imperial bodyguard. Zhou Wude lost his smile and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on?" Anyone with a clear eye can see that there is a dark love between the concubine and the bodyguard, the atmosphere becomes dignified, and there is silence in the hall. Chong Yu stood up and said, "emperor, this sister seems to be having an affair with the bodyguard. When I saw it, I ordered the bodyguard to catch them." "Oh, oh, oh," the princess and the bodyguard could not speak, but stared in horror. Pet Yu smiled gently and said, "the green hat means that a woman has an affair with a man behind her back. When the palace sends the emperor a green hat today, it means that the concubines wear a green hat to the emperor." The ministers were as quiet as chickens, and the scandal of the harem was put on the table. Everyone only felt cold sweat on their backs. "This palace is not pointing to an imperial concubine to wear a green hat to the emperor, but all the imperial concubines present here, almost all have people who steal love and wear a green hat to the emperor." Zhou Wude''s face was as black as ink. His anger burst out in his eyes and glanced around. Some concubines lowered their heads and dared not look at him. "Is the imperial concubine right?" he asked in a murderous tone. "Emperor, it''s imperial concubine Yun who is slandering us..." "Emperor, you should believe my concubine. My concubine is sincere to you..." "Yun nishang, do you have to kill us all?" The pet''s eyes swept over the concubines who were flustered, angry and resentful. These women were the ones who pushed the cloud clothes to death. She showed a mocking smile and said, "in fact, most of the bodyguards who have sex with you are the same person." what?! The concubines, like being struck by thunder, stared at the pet with distorted faces. "Emperor, how do you deal with them?" the pet asked with a smile. Zhou Wude was so angry that he raised his hand and overturned the tray carried by the eunuch. In a cold voice, he said, "all of you will go to the prison and be executed in a few days! If I hear a rumor about today, you will all die!" Chapter 622 "Newspaper -" a bodyguard in military uniform rushed into the hall. Everyone''s eyes saw that this kind of soldier sent thousands of miles of War Reports urgently. Why did he appear here. Zhou Wude''s face sank and said, "what''s the matter?" "Inform the emperor that the Hussars general has rebelled." the soldier said pale: "at present, he is breaking through Jieshui city and coming to Kyoto." "What?!" Zhou Wude''s face was so ugly that he angrily said: "he dared to rebel!!!" The ministers became alarmed. Chai Jianyuan was in control of half of the troops of the Zhou Dynasty. If he led troops to rebel, the Zhou Dynasty would be in danger. "Chai Jianyuan revolted under the name of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty." the soldier looked at the pet and said, "general Chai said that if the emperor doesn''t hand over the imperial concubine who brings disaster to the country and the people, he will break Kyoto and kill the emperor." "Bold! It''s the opposite!" Zhou Wude kicked over the table, smashed things everywhere like a madman, and scolded: "Chai Jianyuan is a wolf! I promoted him to be a general. He brought my soldiers to seize my land! The prodigal son''s ambition is punishable! " The ministers hung their heads and sweat came out of their faces. "Get out! Get out!" Zhou Wude scolded. The courtiers in the hall hurriedly left the hall with their families. The remaining concubines who had not had an affair with the guards surrounded Zhou Wude. "Emperor, are you all right?" "Emperor, what should I do? Are the rebels coming soon? I''m so afraid..." Yun yunshuang stared at Chong Yu with hatred: "it''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, how could Chai Jianyuan rebel..." "Emperor, hand over yunnishang." yunyunping said, holding the emperor''s hand. Pet stood quietly in place, and the strong light enveloped her, making it impossible to see her expression. She looked at the twisted faces of the concubines with resentment, her heart was calm, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but arouse slightly. The world always likes to find a fair reason to hurt others. Even without clouds and clothes, the fate of the Zhou Dynasty will decline, and Chai Jianyuan will oppose others. A woman is to blame for the rise and fall of a dynasty? Tut tut Tut, I dare not compliment. Zhou Wude pushed away the woman around him and walked unsteadily to the pet. "Concubine AI, i... I won''t hand you over..." Yun nishang is the imperial concubine of the Zhou Dynasty. Handing her over is trampling on his dignity. Pet Yu smiled faintly and said, "the emperor is tired, father-in-law Feng. He doesn''t take the emperor back to the palace to have a rest." Zhou Wude seemed to be tens of years old. He leaned against several eunuchs and left the hall with their help. Pet Yu glanced at the concubines and saw that their scalp was numb. He turned and left with his palace maid. Weiyang palace. The pet lay lazily on the bed, holding his head in his hands and looking at the deserted luxury palace. "Pink Jiujiu, where is the plot?" [host, the progress of the plot has reached 98%. As soon as the rebels attack the city, you will complete the task.] "Can I stay here and spend my life with him?" [host, it''s not enough for you to meet him in every aspect?] pink Jiujiu ¡¤ single ¡¤ system doesn''t want dog food. The pet smiled and said, "aren''t you tired of living every day?" [...] it still wants to live. Let''s skip this topic. Anyway, after the host completes the task, it can''t stay in the bit plane for long. From this plane, it''s time to take her to see something. Chapter 623 After knowing Chai Jianyuan''s rebellion, everyone in the palace acted carefully, and Zhou Wude didn''t look for fun. Because his throne of emperor is about to be lost. But he was reluctant to give up yunnishang, the first beauty. If he handed yunnishang over, he would be ridiculed by people all over the world. A weak and incompetent emperor had to hand over women to keep his throne. He will leave a stain on history. No matter how the ministers wrote, Zhou Wude insisted that he was unwilling to hand over the imperial concubine. He also has a bodyguard and a royal guard. He doesn''t necessarily lose. However, with the successive defeats of the city, Zhou Wude compromised. Jiangshan and beauty, he chose Jiangshan after all. Beauty can be found again. It''s nothing to lose a rare and beautiful thing. There is only one throne. He must make a painful choice. Weiyang palace. The Emperor Zhou Wude stood in the palace. Many stubbles grew on his face and white hair grew on his head. However, he grew old in a month, just like a 70 year old man. "Nishang." Zhou Wude said softly, "a painting of immortals is hard to find. I specially asked him to draw a painting for you." Even if he wants to hand over the clouds and neon clothes, he will leave her beauty. Yan Qi''s painting skills are like God, and he will be able to leave her beauty in the painting. The pet smiled and said, "the emperor asked him to come." Zhou Wude rarely saw her smile and immediately said to the outside, "please come in." Yanchanggui took something and walked into the palace. He said faintly, "emperor, I don''t like others to watch when I paint. Let''s go out first." Zhou Wude was neurasthenic and said with a tired face, "please bother Yanqing''s house." He left the palace with the help of Duke Feng, and the palace maids bowed their heads and retreated one after another. The pet looked lazy and said, "how is brother Yan going to draw me?" Yan Changgui put the pen and rice paper on the table, went over and squatted down, held her feet exposed in the air, and rubbed her fingers slightly. Pet Yu felt a little itchy and shrunk her feet, but he held her firmly, and her bony hands lingered on her feet. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t touch it, it''s itchy ~" The wild goose seven had deep eyes, rolled at the Adam''s apple, picked up the embroidered shoes and put them on her, got up, leaned over and kissed her lips. "Get up. If I don''t draw well, the emperor can''t make a job there." The pet got up and stretched lazily and said, "I won''t stand foolishly all the time. I''ll make a posture later. You can draw it when you remember." "OK." the wild goose answered. Her voice and smile had already been engraved in his mind. He had seen the picture of beauty countless times and could draw it with his eyes closed. The wild goose returned to the table, paved the rice paper, picked up the pen and stained it with ink. When she walked to the center of the hall, she stood on tiptoe and turned around gracefully. Her luxurious skirt was slightly raised, her wide cuffs were floating, and her graceful posture was like a fairy dancing in the clouds. Yan Changgui''s eyes sparkled slightly, and his painting moves were as smooth as clouds and flowing water, with a bit of unruly. Pet went to him and quietly watched him draw her face. Two hours later. A picture of beauty has finally come out. The stunning women on the paper are like immortals in the picture, and the beauty is fascinating. "This picture is for you." yanchanggui took out another picture from the tube and said, "give this to the emperor." He was prepared for the fake. In a few days, he would take the real beauty picture and cloud nishang away from the palace. Chapter 624 In the gloomy sky, outside the Imperial City, the army pressed the border. A house in Kyoto. Yan''s ancestral hall was dim. The man who fell to the ground suddenly sat up. He rubbed his head, glanced around, and showed a look of horror on his face. With a splitting headache in his head, he gasped, staggered up and held the table. Yan Changgui stared at the locked door with red eyes. Today is the day for the rebels to enter the city. He went to see Master Yan last night and told him about leaving. After drinking a glass of wine, I woke up here again. The wild goose returned to the door and walked unsteadily to the door. He pushed the door open and guarded two servants outside. As soon as the servant saw the wild goose coming back, he hurriedly said, "childe, the master told you not to go out..." "Go away!" the wild geese shouted angrily and ran away quickly. The sky flashed like a meteor, stones with fire fell into the city, and houses collapsed with a deafening sound. "Run away -- run away -- the rebels are in town --" On the streets, people fled around with packages on their backs, with panic on their faces. In the Imperial City, the gas was blazing and burning everywhere. Yan Changgui covered his heart. His handsome face looked ferocious. He didn''t believe that everything he was wrong was in vain. She''ll be fine! He''s going into the imperial city to find her! The escaped man hit him and almost knocked him to the ground. "Childe... Let''s go..." Fugui ran over and said, "the rebels have entered the city. Hide quickly!" Yan Changgui waved his rich hand and turned to run to the imperial city. "Childe - the imperial concubine is dead -" rich and noble, holding the wild goose, cried and shouted, "don''t go -" The wild goose long GUI grabbed the rich collar and roared coldly, "she''s not dead!" Everything is arranged. She will be fine. "Young master, get away --" rich and noble shouted in horror. A soldier in armor and a sword chopped at the wild goose''s head, with a grim smile on his face: "go to hell." The wild goose returned to his body, dodged back, took another step forward, quickly grabbed the sword in the soldier''s hand, turned the sword and stabbed it into the soldier''s abdomen. "Childe!!!" rich and noble stared in horror. Yan Changgui, with a gloomy look and a sword, jumped and stabbed two rebel soldiers again. After robbing the war horse, he ran towards the imperial city. Along the way, I met the royal guards and rebels. No matter who raised his sword to him, he would kill him without hesitation and enter the palace in two quarters of an hour. His white robe had completely turned red, his face was stained with blood, and his breath was terrible. "Seven, seven childe..." father Feng said in a trembling voice. The wild goose''s long eyes were dark and said coldly, "where is she?" Father-in-law Feng trembled, knelt down and kowtowed and said, "seven CHILDES, your imperial concubine and empress... Empress, she..." Yan Changgui held the sword tightly and killed Weiyang palace. He entered the huge palace. His vision was slightly frozen and he walked quickly to the bedside. On the luxurious big bed, the woman in red lies quietly on the bed as if she were asleep, and her face is still charming and moving. "Nishang." he reached out and stroked her face and said, "I''ve come to pick you up." Aware that her skin was a little cold, the light in his eyes disappeared and held the sword in his hand. Mingming''s poisonous wine has been changed and the person who replaced the imperial concubine has been arranged. Why did she die. He won''t let her die, no matter what the price. * Looking at old paintings with a lamp in the drunk, the beauty is like a flower in a dream mirror. ¡ª¡ªWild goose long return Chapter 625 "Teacher Yan... Teacher Yan, are you okay?" Yan Changgui frowned and opened his eyes. A fuzzy figure appeared in front of him. He blinked. His sight became clear gradually. Feng Xi''s worried face was in front of him. "Teacher Yan, you finally woke up." Feng Xi relaxed and sat down on the ground. The wild goose returned and looked around. There were many people lying on the ground, all archaeologists and staff. After sorting out his thoughts, he finally remembered that he touched the coffin, which led to a burst of strong light, and he went back to ancient times. "They fainted?" asked the wild goose. Feng Xi nodded and said, "I was the first to wake up. I just woke up and found that you all fainted." After a pause, he said, "teacher Yan, I''m an atheist, but what happened in this ancient tomb is too strange. Is there really the body of the imperial concubine in that coffin? Or what mechanism is there in this ancient tomb? Strange things will happen when it is touched. " Yan Changgui stood up with a stone. The memory in his head was very fragmented. He did come to the ancient tomb. Not in modern times, but in ancient times, he took yunnishang''s body back to Chongyang from the Imperial Palace, and then he took yunnishang to a snow mountain. He rubbed his temples and tried to remember, but he was still dizzy in his head. With the pain, he couldn''t remember anything. Feng Xi quickly stood up, walked to Yanchang GUI and said, "teacher Yan, don''t touch the coffin. Open it when you wake up." He was really afraid that the wild goose would go crazy. It was like being stunned. He had to open the coffin. Yan Changgui nodded slightly. He knew he couldn''t open the coffin alone, so he had to wait slowly. After standing in front of the coffin for a while, Yan Changgui turned around, put on his gloves and took down all the pictures hanging on the wall. Feng Xi was also helping. When he saw Yan Changgui put the picture in his bag, he was surprised and said, "teacher Yan, what are you doing?" "These paintings are mine." the wild goose returned faintly. Feng Xi choked and quickly explained: "teacher Yan, although the painting immortals are descendants of the Yan family, these paintings of the Zhou Dynasty should also belong to the country..." his voice became smaller and smaller, and he dared not go on. Because he found that the eyes of Yan Changgui were getting colder and colder, and there seemed to be a strong murderous spirit in the air, which was oppressive and breathless. A moment later. The people who fainted on the ground woke up. They had a rest and were ready to open the coffin. After a movement sound, the coffin was opened. Everyone lifted their hearts and looked nervously into the coffin. "Ah!" a man uttered a surprised voice. Yan Changgui went over and looked. His eyes suddenly changed. There was nothing in the coffin. "Alas." Feng Xi sighed and said, "I thought there would be the body of the imperial concubine, but there was nothing in it." The party was disappointed. After looking at the coffin, they all finished their work. In addition to those paintings, there are many porcelain and jade funerary objects in the ancient tomb, each of which is very valuable. Experts are beating up those things. A few days later. Yanchanggui returned home with the painting. The memory in his head was still incomplete. Sometimes some pictures flashed. He took out the pictures he brought back and looked at them carefully one by one. Suddenly he remembered that there seemed to be a nail hanging pictures on the wall of the ancient tomb. Eight paintings No, there should be nine paintings. A picture is missing from the ancient tomb. Chapter 626 Yan Changgui was not sure. He didn''t want to let go of every detail. What did he ignore. Is there a picture missing? This problem has always been intertwined in his mind. He doesn''t remember how he came back to modern times. He can''t distinguish between dream and reality. Yan Changgui put down the picture in his hand, got up, went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and took out a few cans of beer. Now drinking has become a habit of him. Only when he is drunk and dizzy can he put down some thoughts of her. After drinking some wine, he picked up the paintings and looked at them carefully. Each painting is familiar and strange. After thousands of years, these paintings are still as new as before. What happened a thousand years ago. The next day. Yan Chang went back to the library and found all kinds of unofficial history books of the Zhou Dynasty. In three days, he read dozens of unofficial history books of the Zhou Dynasty. The historical records did not say that Zhou Wude, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, was wearing a green hat, and some irrelevant concubines were not even recorded in the historical records. On the contrary, there was a rumor in unofficial history that the whole women in the harem wore green hats to the emperor, but he didn''t know it. Yan Chang closed the book, rubbed his forehead, went to the bookcase and drew out a wild history book. When he saw the word "immortal", his eyes coagulated slightly, and a sharp pain came from his brain. Perhaps, because he returned to modern times, history has also returned to the right track, so the memory is unstable and even slowly disappearing. It is recorded in the book that the painting immortal killed into the palace with a sword and took away the body of the imperial concubine. Several pictures flashed in his head. He left the palace with yunnishang in his arms, and then drove her back to Chongyang in a carriage. Yan Changgui covers his painful heart and continues to recall. The real beauty picture was handed over to the Yan family. He rushed to the snow mountain with his body. The corpse will decay, and the ancient tomb will not be built so soon Yan Changgui''s eyes were red. In his memory, he saw that he cremated the body of yunnishang, and then packed the ashes. "Are you all right, sir?" asked the librarian. The wild geese gathered up their tyrannical mood and said, "I''m fine." With that, he suddenly stood up and walked out quickly. That afternoon, Yan Changgui rushed to the ancient tomb with meimeitu. Despite the bad weather, he asked the plane to take him into the mountain. He stepped into the ancient tomb alone. This time, the feeling is no longer strange, but familiar. Because he supervised the workers here. Entering the ancient tomb, Yan Changgui saw the untouched coffin and walked over to touch it gently. He glanced up and took out the pictures from his bag. One picture was hung back by him. Finally, he took out the beauty picture and hung it where there was no picture. "Boom -" the sound of the Stone moving sounded. Yan Changgui turned and watched the coffin change. The mechanism moved inch by inch. The last round stone protruded and exposed a round urn. He walked slowly over, picked up the urn and whispered, "nishang, I''ll take you home." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yanchanggui returned to Kyoto with the urn, closed the painting Museum and lived in the old house. He found a piece of plain rice paper from the relics of painting immortals, and then shut himself in his room. After drinking a little wine, he took out the prepared pen and ink, put it on the table, cut his finger and put the blood into the ink. Day and night, he stayed in his room and drew a new picture of beauty. Chapter 627 There were no electric lights in some houses in the ancient house. He lit an oil cleaning lamp and took the lamp to shine on the picture of beauty. The beauty in the painting is just like that in those days. Her skin is like congealed fat and orchid, and her black eyes are like spring water. She looks charming and moving, as if staring at him through a layer of dreams. Yanchanggui stretched out his hand and slowly stroked her face. After half a ring, he hung the picture back on the wall. He sat in his chair, his handsome face covered with ice. Is witchcraft useless? He coughed, slowly shed some blood in his mouth, wiped it off without care, and still looked at the picture of beauty. Suddenly. There was a dazzling white light in the room. The clouds in the picture seemed to float out. The beauty seemed to move and flew out of the picture. The wild goose was stunned and didn''t move. He couldn''t tell whether he was dreaming or reality. He was afraid that it would be another dream, just like a flower in the mirror. The pet who broke the seal and came out of the painting looked at the man in a daze and frowned. Isn''t he really scared and stupid? A thousand years ago, just after completing the task, fan Jiujiu beeped her and said that the wild goose would return a thousand years later. For the direction of the plot, please ask her to die. Ah, no, please ask her to be sealed for a period of time. Now she appears in the picture and frightens her man into a fool? She went to the man, stretched out her white slender fingers, picked up the man''s jaw and said, "brother Yan? Are you stupid?" The man seemed to suddenly return to his mind and suddenly extended his slender arms around her slender waist. The pet was hugged by him. There was some pain in his waist. Before he spoke, there was a man''s low voice: "tell me it''s true." "Brother Yan." pet Yu whispered. She raised her hand to touch his soft black short hair and said, "it''s me." Yanchanggui reached out and pulled her into her arms, kissed her lips fiercely, intruded into her mouth strongly and domineering, and corrected her eagerly. It entangled her tongue as if it was going to swallow her. Their bodies were close, and his hands controlling her waist were very hot, bringing a feeling of crispness. After he kissed for a while, pet pushed him away. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be an indescribable action. "Nishang... Nishang..." Yan Changgui held her tightly and felt that everything was complete. ¡­¡­ National Museum. Standing in the ancient relics area of the Zhou Dynasty, Feng Xi saw a man and a woman coming and hurried over. "Teacher Yan, you''re here at last." when he saw the pet, he flashed a surprise and asked, "teacher Yan, is she your girlfriend?" How does this beautiful criminal girl feel like he''s seen her? Does he think too much? The wild goose long GUI overbearing put his pet in his arms and said coldly, "my wife." Feng Xi is a little surprised. I haven''t seen her for only a month. Is teacher Yan married? "Where is the painting?" the wild goose returned dissatisfied. Feng Xi hurriedly said, "teacher Yan, come with me." he took Yan Changgui and his pet to the painting area. Pet Wen smiled and said, "don''t you think he is very similar to a person?" "That eunuch?" Yan Changgui said displeased. Pet Yu glanced at him angrily and said, "father Feng once had a fiancee. It''s a pity that they were never meant to be." The wild goose long GUI bowed his head, kissed her and said, "I have a thousand years of fate with you." * He wore it a thousand years ago to find her. After wearing it back for thousands of years, I want to stay with her. ¡ª¡ªWild goose long return Chapter 628 A pure white world. The air twisted and a figure appeared slowly on the big bed. The pet looked lazy on the bed and shouted, "pink Jiujiu, count the money for me quickly." [(~ £þ¨Œ£þ) ~ OK, calculate immediately.] [the host gets 5000 star coins after completing the disaster and chaos mission. The Raider Yan Changgui successfully gets 520 star coins and 3 HP points. At present, 26750 star coins remain.] The corner of her mouth was tickled and she was in a very happy mood. She took the mobile phone handed over by pink Jiujiu and clicked on the personal task board. The light blue virtual interface appears in the air: Name: Chong Yu Age: 18 HP: 33 Doom value: 9930000 Starcoin: 26750 Divine skill: Arsenal God''s blessing: Beauty pill A little money. She should plant the flower she bought, or it will be a waste. [the host will consume 1000 starcoins to buy ''land of the yellow spring'' and 3000 starcoins to buy ''water of forgetting the river''. At present, 22750 starcoins remain.] [the host opens a level 4 mall to consume 5000 starcoins, and opens a level 5 mall to consume 10000 starcoins.] [the host buys'' flash of Wang Xu ''and consumes 500 star coins. At present, there are 7250 star coins left.] Pink Jiujiu burst into tears and said in her heart that women should not be allowed to shop. The hard earned star money was spent all at once. It''s heartbreaking. Chong Yu is still visiting the mall and carefully looks at the props in the mall. Some props in the mall haven''t been unlocked yet. As for the power of "Wang Xu''s flash" just now, it was found in the level 4 mall and can be used as killing moves. If you encounter a difficult person in the throne or interstellar, it can be used, at least for a while. [host, have you finished buying?] pink Jiujiu asked in grief. Pet put down his mobile phone and said, "after buying it, there are still many weapons to buy. Unfortunately, there is not enough money." Make complaints about the host''s failure. The pet raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled gently, "what did you say?" [host, you''re so awesome. People adore you ~ ~] fan Jiujiu opens her eyes and sells cute. The pet stretched out his finger, flicked his small head and said, "I want to know the follow-up of the disaster and chaos." [©c (£þ¨Œ £þ) host, please wait a moment.] A virtual scene appeared in the air. Chai Jianyuan and his soldiers broke the imperial city. Zhou Wude had to escape with some concubines. Many concubines abandoned the emperor and fled. The great Zhou Dynasty was destroyed, and Chai Jianyuan became emperor. Before he made Zhu minlan queen, the prince, the son of imperial concubine Li, cooperated with the king to lead the attack. The prince asked Chai Jianyuan to hand over Zhu minlan, and he would leave a whole body, or he would kill the city. Zhu minlan originally wanted the crown prince to develop an angry waste. Unexpectedly, the crown prince would have a secret connection with the vassal king and lead the army to kill Chai Jianyuan. Chai Jianyuan certainly disagreed. He fought to the end and was finally defeated by the vassal. Zhu minlan was also captured. When Chai Jianyuan broke the Imperial City, Princess Li was ruined to death by soldiers. The prince hated Zhu minlan to death and rewarded her to the soldiers as a plaything. When the prince relaxed, the vassal King rebelled again, killed the prince and ascended the throne as emperor. After reading it, pet Tu said, "the prince is still too young." [host, the driving force behind the scenes is Yanqi. It should be said that Yanchang returns.] "I know." pet smiled. Zhu minlan and Chai Jianyuan want to kill her. How can yanchanggui make them feel better. [host, go to the abyss?] Chapter 629 Pet looked at it in surprise and said, "why do you suddenly ask?" Pink Jiujiu snorted proudly. [host, there are many weapons in the abyss. Don''t you want to pick up free permanent equipment?] The pet pounced on it, hugged it and ravaged it hard, and said, "Why are you so kind to me all of a sudden? Pink Jiujiu, what''s your plot?" [you are my host, who don''t spoil you.] those ''Lord gods'' should be impatient after destroying the fate of the son of fate so many times. The host must recover a little more strength, otherwise it will be dangerous. "I wish you didn''t pit me." of course, Chong Yu didn''t believe fan Jiujiu''s nonsense, but she was happy to have free weapons to take. After so many meetings, she hasn''t found a weapon to take advantage of. [how can others pit you.] guilty jpg "Let''s go quickly." pet can''t wait. [host, I''ll tell you first. You''ve exposed your breath last time. It''s dangerous if you''re caught.] The pet Yin gave a sound and said, "because you''re hot chicken, you can''t protect me?" [host, won''t your conscience hurt? You want my system to protect you.] pink Jiujiu hummed. "I have no conscience." the pet smiled. [...] speechless. [host, the abyss also has many dangers. You should be prepared.] A dark light flashed in the pet''s eyes and said, "let''s go." Pink Jiujiu tore open the crack of time and space, became the size of a tiger and fell on the ground. The pet went over and sat on its back. When she sat down, pink Jiujiu took her into the void. The space-time tunnel retreated rapidly. About half an hour later, pink Jiujiu jumped out of a light and stood in the clouds. Looking down through the faint clouds, he saw the endless black plain and a deep rift valley in the middle. This is the ancient battlefield in the interstellar, where countless gods have fallen. No one will come here, because once you go in, it will be difficult to get out, will be lost in the battlefield, or may be swallowed up. Although God is gone, his majesty is still there. Even across the border, you can feel the strong breath. Ordinary people will be torn apart before they enter the ancient battlefield. [host, are you ready? We''re going down.] "Go down," said pet lightly. Here she has a familiar feeling, intimacy and comfort, as if she was born here. Pink Jiujiu broke through the border and made a rapid leap below. At the same time. In the Ninth Heaven of the divine world, Yuli, who was training, suddenly looked up: "master, someone has entered the abyss." Sitting on the throne, the handsome young man in a silver robe said coldly, "check." Blood planet. In an ancient castle in the rose Kingdom, a hot woman showed a vicious light in her eyes and said angrily: "bitch, I finally found you." Dark abyss. The powder stopped in the Black Plain, and the pet jumped down easily from it and stepped on the black scorched earth. In the battlefield, the wind was blowing, and in the Black Plain, there were fighting, crying and shrill voices, as if countless souls were wailing in their ears. The remnants of weapons are scattered in the black land. After thousands of years of baptism, these weapons have lost their original color. The transparent dead soul swept towards the pet, and she raised her hand and waved it mercilessly. Fan Jiujiu sensed it and said, "host, what we''re looking for is under the abyss." Chapter 630 This is not an abyss. The real abyss is the bottomless rift valley. Here is only the black earth plain. The abyss where countless God bodies are buried is the rift valley. The pet sat back on pink''s back. Pink Jiujiu took her to jump under the abyss and just flew down the abyss. A pair of black wings appeared on its back. [host, we don''t have much time. You must get it. It''s not so easy to come in next time.] The pet gave a faint hum and said, "don''t worry, I''ll get it." Pink Jiujiu took her deep into the abyss. The black mountain wall was like a valley in hell, and the breath was dark and depressed. [Master, can you feel it?] asked fan Jiujiu. Pet Xiao closed her eyes slightly and felt that there were faint red light spots flashing in the distance in the dark, in the deepest and most dangerous place. "There is a Warcraft below." There are trapped Warcraft at the bottom of the abyss. They will eat the bodies falling into the abyss at the bottom of the valley to enhance their strength. "Roar -" there was a deafening roar. A huge figure suddenly rushed out under the black abyss. The Warcraft like a python opened its big mouth and bit at pink Jiujiu and pet. "Roar ~!" powder Jiujiu opened his mouth and spewed out a black flame. Warcraft was wrapped in a black flame. Suddenly there was a crackling sound, and the smell of burnt meat came from the air. But for a moment, the Warcraft was burned by the fire without leaving any ashes. Pink Jiujiu came to the black mountain wall with her pet. Pet stood up neatly on pink Jiujiu. She twisted her wrist slightly, jumped out and hit the mountain wall with her fist. "Roar -" the mountain wall made an explosion, and the stone broke and fell down. After the smoke and dust, a sword handle was exposed in the mountain wall, and the dark red complex lines were wound on the black sword handle. "Is that it?" the pet asked. Pink Jiujiu hesitated [should be... Right.] "Should?" pet looked at it silently. Fan Jiujiu was not sure whether it was the original sword. After all, it was where she felt the sword recently after so long. Pet Yu held the handle of the sword and pulled it back hard. Huh? Not moving at all? She tried to pull it out again. Still didn''t move at all. Suddenly¡ª¡ª A blood red light fell from the sky. If the strong wind passed through, weeds emerged from the mountain wall of the abyss and were cut off. Pet Yu grabbed the sword and dodged aside. A big pit was blown out of the dodge not far away, and the mountain wall was blown into rubble. This attack! Shit! Pink Jiujiu suddenly looked at the distant sky. A figure jumped rapidly. The hot woman was wearing the noble robes of the ancient century. Her bloodless skin and sharp teeth showed her identity. One of the intractable races in the interstellar, blood clan. The pet raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "blood clan?" There was only one blood group in the group, the woman named Alice. "Bitch, I''ll drain your blood today." Alice disappeared from the air. Pink Jiujiu rushed forward and spewed out a black flame. Alice felt the smell of danger and dodged. The pet looked cold and said, "if you don''t let me pull it out again, you''ll be ruined." As soon as the voice fell, the black hilt trembled slightly, and she pulled it out. [Master.] pink Jiujiu rushed over, picked up her pet and tore open the crack of time and space. "Want to escape!" Alice said sharply. The pet leaned slightly, looked arrogant, stretched out his fingers and gently moved forward. The black and red light lit up the whole abyss, countless rocks broke into powder, and Alice screamed and was swallowed up by the red light. Chapter 631 S city block. "Woo - Woo - Woo -" the sound of the police car continued to ring, and several police cars chased the crazy black car ahead. "Ms. Lin, Ms. Lin, please stop immediately..." the policeman took out his horn and shouted, "if you don''t stop, we''ll shoot..." On the driver''s seat of the black car ahead. A middle-aged beautiful woman in a famous brand dress sweated a lot on her forehead, stepped on the accelerator and accelerated again. She ran rampant in the street regardless of pedestrians and cars in the street. In the back seat of the car, a girl in school uniform lay on her side in a chair. Her whole body was tied with hemp rope and her mouth was sealed with adhesive tape. "Don''t blame me... Don''t blame me..." the woman driving was very unstable and murmured, "Xixi, mom loves you..." "All the property of the Bei family must be you... Mom will help you... It doesn''t matter to go to jail..." The girl in the back seat slowly opened her eyes. When her sight became clear, a cold light flashed in her eyes. [host, surprise is not surprising, stabbing is not exciting ~] fan Jiujiu said happily [you have ten minutes to hang up. Once you hang up, you will fail the task and clear the data...] "Shut up," replied pet in his heart. Pet sat up hard. The woman in the driver''s seat in front was driving unsteadily and swaying around. Her whole body was tied. At the moment, it was really dangerous. "Pink Jiujiu, can you explain what''s going on?" [then I''ll tell you a long story. The woman driving in front is the mother of the hostess. She is in a very unstable mood. Well, she may want to kill you or die with you.] [the reason is...] "Needless to say." pet Yu interrupted coldly. The woman in front saw her waking up through the central rearview mirror. She looked tight and flashed guilt and fear. "How can you wake up." the woman burst into tears and scolded maliciously: "little bitch, why don''t you die! It''s all your fault. Don''t blame me. If you blame me, blame you for blocking Xixi''s way..." The pet kept silent and the tied hand was secretly unraveling the rope. The sound of the siren is getting closer and closer. "Ms. Lin, please stop at once -" the police car chased after her, and the voice of the police comforting kept coming: "Ms. Lin, you must calm down --" "When you die, no one will compete with Xi Xi for family property. She will live better... I''ll take you to hell..." A firm look flashed in the woman''s eyes. With despair and unwilling, she stepped on the accelerator and accelerated to hit the distant building. Pet finally untied the rope, slammed open the door and jumped out. "Bang!" the black car crashed into the building and made a loud noise. The pet fell several times and fell to the ground. The car ignited a flame and was about to explode. Two policemen rushed to help her run forward. "Bang bang -" the black car exploded. Pet looked at the car that had been bombed into ruins. His eyes looked cold and fierce. "How are you, Miss Bei?" asked the policeman. Miss back? Sure enough, I was in a car accident just after I entered the plane. Before she could speak, she felt weak and soft. She blacked out and fainted completely. When the police saw her faint, they quickly shouted, "is the ambulance coming? Come here to save people..." The captain dialed a phone: "the suspect was killed in a car accident... Miss Bei is fine... She is being sent to the Central Hospital..." Chapter 632 Central hospital. Senior VIP ward, such a large single ward, the decoration is simple and comfortable like a hotel. The pet leaned half against the head of the bed and looked through a magazine in his hand. A middle-aged man in a suit and a 17-year-old boy stood in the ward. "Xiaoyu." the middle-aged man''s breath was very depressed. He whispered, "my brother has come to apologize to you. Please say something." Pet Yu put down the book in her hand and looked up at the "teenager" wearing wide short sleeves and casual pants. The original owner''s father was blind. The so-called teenager is obviously a girl. With soft feminine facial lines, slender arms and skin, it is obvious that women dress up as men. Besides, apologize? She''s not blind. Her good brother''s eyes are full of hatred. If her eyes look like a knife, her body is full of holes. The pet raised her pretty eyebrows slightly, and a sarcastic smile appeared on her bright little face: "apologize, Dad, the lover you raised outside, her mother. An invisible little three deliberately murdered me. Apologize and it''s over? " "Bei Ruyu, shut your dirty mouth and don''t talk about my mother!" Bei Xi roared with red eyes. "Xi Xi!" Bei Xinliang took Bei Xi and taught her, "Xiao Yu was frightened. Pay attention. Don''t you have something else to do? Go back first." Beixi glared at her pet, shook off beixinliang''s hand, straightened up and left the ward proudly. Tut~ She lowered her eyelashes to cover the cold at the bottom of her eyes, and the smile at the corners of her mouth was still gentle. "Dad, do you want him to go home?" she asked. Bei Xinliang sat down on the sofa, held his hands together and said, "Xiaoyu, I''ll divide the family property between you and his two children. When Xi Xi becomes an adult, the company plans to take his name, and all the properties under Bei''s name will be given to you..." "If I remember correctly, the company seems to be made by you and your mother." The pet said sarcastically, "Beixi is just a child of the third child. He will share his property with me as soon as he comes back? You are really my good father." Bessin''s face sank and said, "don''t hang a junior all day. I''m sorry for your mother, and I''m sorry for her mother... It''s all my fault..." "You go out, I want to rest." pet closes her eyes and doesn''t want to talk more. Because it was useless to talk more, beixinliang determined that Beixi was his son, and of course he wanted to hand over his family property to his son. Bessin sighed, got up and said, "you have a good rest. The company is busy these two days, so I won''t come to see you. Mom Zhang will pick you up from the hospital." With that, he walked out of the ward. [host, the original owner is really oppressed. They all have problems in three aspects.] "There is indeed a problem." the corner of pet''s mouth evokes a faint arc and says, "I will be more distorted than their three views." In order to enable her to inherit the property of the Bei family, Ms. Lin, the mother of the female owner Beixi, kidnapped the original owner. Finally, in a car accident, the female owner lost one of her legs. Ms. Lin, who attempted murder, was found insane and innocent, lying in the hospital. The original owner was angry because he had no legs. He deliberately targeted Beixi. Beixi would inadvertently show how wronged and pitiful he was in front of everyone. ¡ú_ You lost only one leg, I lost a healthy mother. * [write E-sports for the first time, original virtual, no textual research, and don''t substitute any real characters and teams. Su Chong''s sweet article.] Chapter 633 At this time. The sound of people roaring came from the TV, like the blood force of the whole body shouting. "RL -- RL -- the king comes again! The king comes again!" "Ed -- ED -- invincible! Invincible!" The pet who wanted to receive memory looked up at the TV hanging on the wall. In a stadium similar to a concert, tens of thousands of spectators sat in the stands, shaking all kinds of lights in their hands and holding flashing aid cards. Young men and women were shouting. Cheers and screams seemed to ring through the sky. It''s not a star concert, but so many fans are crazy supporting. What is an E-sports competition? In the food anchor position, she saw some anchors playing games live. She paid a little attention. Because she didn''t play games very much, she didn''t know much about games. [Ding Dong, host, please be introduced by high-end and high-grade powder] "Say it." pet''s eyes are still staring at the TV. [as the host can see, the hero League LPL professional league is being broadcast live on TV. This kind of game is the highest level professional league of hero League in China, which is divided into spring game and summer game.] [each season is divided into regular season and playoffs. The top eight teams in the regular season will advance to the playoffs, have the opportunity to participate in the season championship and get a high amount of event bonus and glory trophy.] "Why do they wear VR glasses on their heads?" pet is curious about this. [the report host is now Huaxia 2039. With the development and progress of science and technology, the game of hero alliance continues to upgrade. Now players can enter the virtual battlefield and experience the real competitive game world as long as they wear VR glasses.] Pet is a little surprised. Has science and technology developed to such 666 a level. [host, now the two teams in the game are: the once strongest King team RL and the three consecutive champion team ed. this game is very important for RL. Only by defeating ED can they be qualified to enter the playoffs.] Pet is staring at the TV screen. It should be said that someone in the TV. Among the five members of the ED team, he is the only one with the brightest eyes, beautiful criminal face and cold temperament. Many female fans at the scene are crazy shouting his game ID: Erye. Many game players who play E-sports are not very outstanding in appearance, and most of them can only be regarded as having correct facial features. Therefore, Erye''s top appearance has attracted countless female fans. At this time, the TV screen shows that in the third game, RL and ED win one in the first two games. This is the decisive game. Erye played in the single mage position. When he chose a mage type Hero: Magic witch, the screams of fans became stronger. Trickery witch is a highly mobile and lethal AP assassin. She has ultra-high instant damage and excellent survivability, but it is very difficult to use and requires very high skills. After selecting the heroes, both sides entered the competition field one after another. Pet glanced around the ward and rang the service bell. The nurse came in and asked gently, "Miss, what do you need?" "Give me a pair of VR glasses." In fact, you can see the game without VR glasses. Not wearing glasses is equivalent to watching 2D movies and 3D movies. The feeling of 3D is more wonderful and enjoyable. The nurse brought VR glasses. After pet put them on, the picture of the game changed instantly, and the hero seemed to be in front of him. RL and ED, the former king and the current myth, who can win? Chapter 634 Commentary a said: "it is well known that the magic witch is Erye''s hero. Once he takes the witch, he will certainly carry the whole audience. It seems that the RL of the game is hanging..." "Not necessarily." commentary B frowned and looked at Erye, who has a cold face. He said, "Erye''s mood seems a little wrong today. It seems that she is the witch chosen by seconds Although RL''s strength is not as good as that in the past, the combination of Z God and Langjiu has always been very stable, while Ed''s next shooter and assistant are new players in recent two years. They are excellent in technology, but their tactics are far inferior to RL... " As soon as his words fell, the voice of first blood came. "RL got the first drop of blood!!!" commentary a said excitedly. "Ah, Z God is mighty, RL come on, RL come on -" "RL come on - the sword has been recast - the king is coming again -" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fans of RL team are crazy. The screams and roars are completely better than the commentary. The voices of men and women are also mixed with some choking. With the passage of time, some people continue to enter the e-sports world and others are eliminated. When it comes to RL team, people will think of the next combination of Z God and Langjiu. They fought everywhere for RL, led RL to S6 season (* virtual lol season finals), and won the championship in one fell swoop. So far, it is the best result that Huaxia has achieved in the world. Their efforts and how hard they work can be seen by fans. RL won the honor that no team can match, carrying the dream of countless lol players. Year after year, some people gradually retired for various reasons, resulting in RL no longer as good as that year, and even difficult to enter the playoffs. In the whole E-sports circle, the former King seems to be a joke. E-sports players eat youth food. The golden age is ten years. Z God and Langjiu are already 24 years old. They are very old professional players in the e-sports circle. They will soon reach the age of retirement. RL fans especially hope that they can enter the playoffs, return to the king and win the world championship. "RL -- RL -- refuel -- refuel -" "The broken sword has been cast - the king is coming again -" the fans shouted madly. When the broken sword is recast, when the Knight Returns. ¡ª¡ªThis is Shan Ruiwen''s line on the hero League. Fans have gathered funds to build a holy sword for several years and inspire RL. Commentary A: "unexpectedly, in less than a minute, the ADC of ED team sent a blood..." Before he finished, he heard the voice of double kill, and sent two more heads down the road. It''s embarrassing. RL used to be the first in the domestic theater, but ED is the representative of the domestic team. As fans shout, it is invincible. Not only is Erye in the wrong state today, but the next combination is also very poor. Erye of the middle road is still making up the troops in a leisurely manner, and the two sides remain in a stalemate. Ed''s fighting field sees that the road is in poor condition. After fighting a small monster in the river, he goes to the wild grass to ambush. A moment later, ed beat wild ed. sugar sugar to catch people¡ª¡ª "Oh, buy GA! Langjiu is worthy of being an old fox. One for three is not a loss..." commentary B said in surprise: "Z God is going to take three heads at a time..." "One kill - two kill - three kill -" the voice of the system kept ringing. "Over, over, Ed''s rhythm to lose!!!" "What''s wrong with ED''s next operation? Is the auxiliary new..." The pet on the bed raised his eyebrows. The RL team demolished the tower on the lower road. It seems that Da Ye is going to catch Erye with the middle road. "Erye is going to be caught!" ed fans also found out. * [the team is changed to RL and ed. don''t substitute them into reality, otherwise I will lose my temper.] Chapter 635 However, Erye poked an eye in the grass and RL''s wild fighting was found. Erye, who has only one tenth of his HP, retreated quickly to return to the tower. Zhongdan and Daye of RL rushed up to kill under the tower¡ª¡ª The audience all mentioned that if Erye was also killed, the tower on the middle road would be lost, and today the ED team would collapse on both sides. Just when the fans didn''t dare to watch it, the single and wild RL who rushed into the tower were fixed, and then the disappearing magic witch released a big move from the other side. Double kill! "Beautiful!!" commentator a said excitedly: "it''s Erye. Fortunately, he won two heads for ED in the anti double kill, so as not to make the situation of ED too embarrassing..." "Erye - Erye come on -" fans cheered warmly. However. Excellent Erye didn''t seem to be able to carry the overall situation. RL''s single death dragged him down the road and crashed one after another. When the game lasted more than ten minutes, the head ratio of ED and RL was 5:17. Moreover, Erye killed four of them. If this goes on, the ED team will lose! RL seems to be in good shape today, with a high proportion of heads and economic ability, and the output of violence from the whole team. It was soon pushed all the way to the base of ED home. When the little soldier didn''t arrive, RL decided to retreat steadily. After taking the dragon, RL rushed to the crystal base of ED, and a wave of regiment ended the game. Ed lost this game miserably. It can''t be worse. RL''s fans all cried, and finally - RL won ed! As long as the excellent operation of the first game is maintained in the next game, and the violent output presses the ED team, they can get the place in the playoffs. Chong Yu took down her VR glasses and breathed out slightly. She was also excited about the game. For the first time, she thought E-sports games were fun. Especially now the League of heroes can enter the game mode of virtual reality with VR, and can fight in the game. [host, don''t you see it?] asked fan Jiujiu. Pet put aside her VR glasses, lay down on the bed and said, "don''t look." [you don''t want to know who will win? It''s a pity that Erye is so powerful that he was killed by his teammates.] "He''s not in the right state today. He doesn''t seem to care about being beaten down on the next road." Chong Yu thinks of a man''s colder face after the game, and he must be in a particularly bad mood. Maybe he doesn''t want to play at all, but he has to play. Who do you think will win the next game "You can''t lose momentum on the battlefield of life and death. Everyone in RL is in good shape today. Although they seem to be laughing, their eyes are full of burning fighting flames... There is a momentum that they must win!" "So today RL will definitely win." She narrowed for a moment and said, "accept the mission plot." [Ding, the mission plot begins to transmit -] This plane is a hot-blooded text of E-sports. There is no doubt that Beixi is a favorite of Qi. Beixi''s mother is a junior kept by beixinliang. The original owner, miss beiruyu, doesn''t know these things at all. Until one day, Ms. Lin kidnapped Bei Ruyu and wanted to make an accident to kill Bei Ruyu, she didn''t know that her father had a junior and a son outside. Ms. Lin is ambitious and wants to be Mrs. Bei, but her mother''s family has great power, and Bei Xinliang is weak and dare not propose a divorce. After giving birth to her daughter, Ms. Lin deceived Bei Xinliang that Bei Xixi was a son in order to inherit the property of the Bei family. Chapter 636 Beixinliang''s delay led Ms. Lin to explode in silence. She wanted to kill beiruyu and pave the way for her daughter. As long as Beixi becomes the only heir, beixinliang''s legacy can only be given to Beixi. So, there was the scene from the previous PET. In the original plot, Ms. Lin failed to kill Bei Ruyu, ¡ú_ After all, Bei Ruyu has to play the part of a vicious woman. Bei Ruyu lost her legs, and Ms. Lin lived in the hospital. Because the hospital identified that Ms. Lin had mental problems, her injury to Bei Ruyu could not be held criminally responsible. Ms. Lin had no mental problem before she hurt people, but she was caught by the police after she hurt people, so she could only escape the crime with mental problems. The stimulated Ms. Lin did have a little mental problem, but she lived in the hospital every day and was taken care of by nursing workers. Beixi feels that she has lost her mother. She hates beiruyu very much, and beiruyu also hates Beixi. If it weren''t for the car accident, she wouldn''t know that her father had illegitimate children outside. Moreover, the mother of the illegitimate child kidnapped her and lost her legs. He lost his leg and could only sit in a wheelchair. He was no longer a normal person. Bei Ruyu was in great pain and became irritable. Because Beixi''s mother was hospitalized, beixinliang let Beixi live back to Beixi''s house. She saw her enemy at the dinner table every day. Beiruyu was in great pain and lost her temper when she disagreed. More and more withdrawn, she hid in her room, dared not see anyone, and no longer went to school. Inadvertently saw the game of VR hero alliance. When she saw and experienced virtual reality, she was moved and soon became infatuated with lol. In the game, she can make many friends, and players will not look at her differently. After contacting the VR hero League, Bei Ruyu became addicted to the game and followed the public to have a favorite team and a favorite player Erye. When seeing that Erye was forced to quit the ED team, and Beixi entered the ED team and became the most popular auxiliary player, beiruyu was particularly angry and spent a lot of money on the online navy to expose Beixi''s information. Many news broke out on the Internet about Beixi fighting in school and participating in campus violence. His mother is a shameless junior. He quickly occupied the headlines. Beixixi knew that this was done by beiruyu. She calmly opened a live broadcast to explain that beixinliang and Ms. Lin were true love. She was only separated by beiruyu''s mother due to various helplessness. Beixinliang let this kind of news go for the sake of the company''s share price. Male leader Zheng Haoyu (ADC of ED team) used his power to suppress the news unfavorable to Beixi. At the same time, it exposed the news that Erye was looking for someone to play on behalf of him, and there was no bottom line grass powder. Although Erye withdrew from the ED team, he still has his name in the e-sports circle. He is the God of war in the e-sports circle. He once killed the enemy team twice in the whole field of CARR in the international arena. The God in the eyes of E-sports players, he is such a person, and his faith collapses in an instant. Countless people condemned and abused Erye, and the human flesh came out of the fan. It happened that the fan was the beauty Game anchor: Bei Ruyu. Shameless, cheap, dead lame, why don''t you die, bitch... All kinds of insulting language and violence hit Bei Ruyu. She just went to give Erye encouragement, but she was photographed by someone with a heart. Erye''s live studio was closed and has since disappeared from the e-sports circle. Bei''s father kicked Bei Ruyu out and didn''t give her any property. She committed suicide under the pressure of internet violence and life. Chapter 637 Beixi is obviously ready to deal with beiruyu. All kinds of abuse and let Bei Ruyu die, she is physically disabled and can''t withstand the blow of these online violence. The father''s ruthlessness and the disappearance of admirers are the last straw to crush the camel. [report to the host, there are two tasks in this task.] [first, keep the property of the Bei family. Second, expose the ugly faces of Beixi and Ms. Lin, and let Beixi feel the taste of cyber violence.] It is normal for the original owner to have such a wish, and she is also happy to see its success. At present, Erye is in the ED team. Although she knows that he will quit sooner or later, she is still a little upset. Now she wants to fight against the female owner, so choose the RL team. The original owner supported the ED team entirely because of Erye. In fact, at the beginning, the original owner believed in the Z God of RL. She played the next remote ADC, but the Z God withdrew from the e-sports circle due to age and injury. Later, the original owner slowly fell in love with the clean flow of Erye, the e-sports circle, and turned to playing Zhongdan. Even built a number for Erye''s Korean clothes. Unfortunately, the technology is not good. It has always been at the lowest level. [host, when are you going to leave the hospital?] asked fan Jiujiu. Pet looked at the sunny sky outside and said, "wait a few more days." Since he was taken to the hospital, how can he stay a few more days. It''s boring to stay in bed all the time. Pet decided to go out for a walk so as not to get sick. the second day. After twelve o''clock, Zhang''s mother didn''t deliver the meal. Pet''s hungry stomach was growling. A smell suddenly floated in the ward. She couldn''t help getting out of bed and looking for the smell to go to the next ward. The ward next door seems to live a 70 year old grandfather, who seems to have just finished heart surgery. The white haired grandfather sitting on the ward saw her, smiled and said, "Xiaoyu, have you eaten yet?" Pet glanced at several dishes on the table and immediately shook his head without restraint. "Mingche, come out," the master shouted to the bathroom of the ward. From the inside room came a boy, with broken black hair, cool and handsome face, black eyes like stars, wearing Ed''s iconic dark blue battle suit. With a bowl and a pair of chopsticks in his hand, he put the bowls and chopsticks in front of Grandpa and looked up at her. "Xiaoyu, Mingche brought several dishes today, and you can come and have some." Grandpa waved to Chongyu, then turned to nanmingche and said, "what are you doing, hurry to wash a pair of dishes and chopsticks..." Nan Mingche: "..." is he his own? The meal was enough for both of them, but before he had lunch, he hurried to dinner with the old man and wanted to give his share to her. However, for the sake of her good looks, he didn''t say anything. Nanmingche looked pale and picked up another pair of dishes and chopsticks to wash in the bathroom. Pet went to the small table by the bed, sat down and smiled sweetly: "thank you, Grandpa." "Xiaoyu, what do you think of my family''s clarity?" the old man asked. The pet blinked and said in a warm voice, "very good." The old man was satisfied with the answer and then asked, "do you have a boyfriend?" Pet Yu gave a little meal. Before he answered, Nan Mingche came out. He put the dishes and chopsticks on the table in front of pet Yu and said, "Grandpa, the team has something else to do. I''ll go first." With that, he picked up his coat, put it on his shoulder and walked out. "This smelly boy." the old man said discontentedly, "I know how to play games all day." Chapter 638 Chong Yu and the old man finished dinner together, cleaned the dishes and chopsticks, chatted with the old man for a while, and then went back to his ward. No wonder Nan Mingche''s state of playing the game was not quite right. The old man had a recurrence of heart disease. The situation was very urgent and almost died in the operating room. Fortunately, the old man survived. Nanmingche was severely taught by his parents. The parents of ordinary families don''t like their children playing games, let alone nanmingche. Father and mother have their own companies, and the old man has a huge family property, staring at Nan Mingche''s inheritance. However, nanmingche only sees games. To this end, he broke with his family and came home to inherit his family property when he stopped playing games. No wonder nanmingche''s information with high appearance and high technology has always been mysterious. Except himself and the general manager of the club, his teammates and fans don''t know his family background very well. In the last life, after nanmingche didn''t become an anchor, maybe he inherited his family property at home. Completely disappeared from the e-sports circle, different classes, of course, no one knows where he is. After staying in the hospital for a few days, Chong Yu returned to Bei''s house. She bought herself a set of advanced computer configuration and VR glasses. The hero alliance has two modes. Some players who can''t afford VR glasses will play the ordinary computer version. If they want to experience the ultimate virtual reality, they have to spend a lot of money on VR glasses configured by the hero alliance. VR glasses are also equipped in Internet cafes, but the cost of surfing the Internet is three to five times that of ordinary areas. You can''t afford to play series without money. Chong Yu opens the computer and logs in to the original owner''s previous account in Hanfu: devil. [welcome back, summoner.] the system rings this sentence. The demon king account was created by the original owner at the age of 15. At that time, Z God''s reputation had just spread all over the world and was unmatched. The original owner wanted to be the first ADC in the world like Z God. He was young and frivolous. He took a slightly murderous ID in the middle two. Somehow, hearing the welcome back, summoner, she seems to be influenced by the original Lord, and the hot blood from life is boiling. She''s back. The long silent ID, the hero forgotten in the corner has awakened. ¡ª¡ªThe nightmare of hanbok players is coming. For half a month, in addition to eating, sleeping and going out for exercise, she was basically playing games. ¡­¡­ RL team base. "Shit - brother Kang, come and see -" the young boy''s voice was a little depressed. Kango, the coach of RL team, walked over. "What''s the matter?" the man''s voice was very calm. "The player named demon king, who was a bronze rank a week ago, has now rushed into the top 50 of the strongest kings." "Grapefruit, you''re afraid of losing your position." a boy took off his earplugs and smiled. Lemon grapefruit is the middle way of RL team. After listening to the boy''s words, she said angrily: "I just think her ranking rise is a little strange. It won''t be the trumpet of any professional player..." "Have you seen her record?" said Kango. Find the demon king''s achievements in the past day on the Internet. "Lying trough, non-human, zero death!" Da Ye min of RL team stared. Brother Kang looked at the indifferent Z God and said, "lemon grapefruit, have you added the devil''s friend?" "No." lemon pomelo shook her head. "Inside..." the boy holding a small water cup raised his hand and said weakly, "I have her friends." Lemon pomelo was surprised and said, "snow sister, did you add her?" "Hmm..." Xue Mei cried and said, "I was killed seven times by her cruel single." "..." all quiet. Chapter 639 "Xiao Xue, you''re lying!" minluo said incredulously. Xiao Xue is the single player of RL team. She has a good strength among professional players. Whether it is single row or double row, Xue Mei is a stable operator. He was killed seven times alone. In the game of professional players, both sides often don''t take many heads, and a game will end. "Isn''t it a game?" lemon pomelo also couldn''t believe it. Xiao Xue said with a loveless face: "don''t mention it. She is really like her name. The demon king of the battlefield is coming again. I was killed by her seven times in one game. She swam three ways alone and carried the whole audience..." "Overall, the only head harvested on our side is her two pig teammates. If lol can kill her teammates first, I believe nine people on the battlefield will be slaughtered by her..." Like slaughtering pigs, Xiao Xue added silently in her heart. Minluo and lemon pomelo still feel unrealistic. Is the strength of the demon king really as terrible as sister Xue said? Kangge and Z God looked at each other and said, "lemon grapefruit, check if there is a video of her ranking." "Inside..." Xiao Xue raised her glass again and said, "I have." Lemon pomelo sat next to Xue Mei, patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, you added friends and recorded a video. Are you going to study her playing method for revenge?" "No, I just want to hold a thigh..." Xiao Xue said with a guilty heart. In fact, at first he wanted revenge, but later he found that devil''s playing method had no rules and no common heroes. Lol (League of Heroes) is a map, which is divided into three games: up, middle and down. There are defense towers on each way. The bases of both sides have crystals. As long as you push off each other''s crystals, you can win the game. The two teams each have five players, upper single (tank), Middle Road (MAGE assassin), playing wild (brush wild monster), and lower road: ADC (long-range shooter) + auxiliary. Generally speaking, many players will play their favorite way to choose the right hero. The devil''s game is playing wild waves up, down and down. I feel that the whole map has been contracted by her. It''s a nightmare for E-sports players. Therefore, his original idea of revenge changed. It was better to hold his thigh and ask for points when he was tortured and killed. Players can rank after upgrading to level 30. The levels are divided into: Heroic bronze, unyielding silver, glorious gold, luxurious platinum, bright masonry, extraordinary master and the strongest king. Because there are only 50 places for the strongest king, as long as one person goes up, someone will fall down. Therefore, lemon grapefruit is so surprised at the upgrade speed of devil. Kangge and Z God had already gone out when Ningyou took Xuemei to study the ranking video of the demon king. outside. Z God''s hand lit a cigarette. "What do you think?" asked Kango. Z God took a puff of smoke, spit out a burst of smoke and said, "I can''t play with Lang Jiu for long. I can stick to the next game at most. If I''m not in good shape, I may need to be on the bench in the team..." After a pause, he said, "that devil is very strong and plays very ferociously. I want to try her." Brother Kang pushed his glasses and said, "if you''re turned over, you''ll lose face." Z God raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "this can only prove that I''m really old and it''s time to quit." "When will you try?" asked Kang. Z God put out the smoke and said, "tonight." Chapter 640 "Her beating is really a little fierce." Min Luo stood behind Xiao Xue''s chair, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I suddenly sympathize with you." Xiao Xue patted minluo''s hand and said, "go aside." "Snow sister." brother Kang approached the room and said, "I''ll lend your number to Z God tonight." The three boys turned to God Z leaning against the door and said, "God Z, you offer the devil Solo (1v1)?" Z God nodded and said, "you all know my situation. It''s time to add fresh blood to RL." The three boys were a little lost, but they soon cheered up. Z God represents an era, and now RL really needs to invite new people in order to go further. ¡­¡­ Zhang''s mother went home due to illness. Beixi went to live in the professional team of hero League. Beifu was away from home for a month on business. Such a big villa is empty. Only pet is at home alone. After winning a few more qualifying positions, she quit the game. She took a look at the time and was ready to go out to buy something to eat and take a walk. Playing games in the room every day is bad for your health, and although the VR game experience is very good, playing for a long time will lead to dizziness. Night gradually fell, and several stars twinkled in the dark sky. Pet is wearing a white short sleeved and ultra short jeans, revealing white arms and slender legs, and wearing a black baseball cap on her head. There are large shopping malls and various small shops near the villa area. Unfortunately, she hasn''t bought a car yet and can only walk slowly. Half an hour later, she walked out of the villa. There are a lot of pedestrians on the road at this point. Some men will whistle at her when they see her. Pet Yu ignored them all and kept brushing the news on the official website of the game with his mobile phone in his hand. In addition to new videos on the official website, there has been a strongest auxiliary in the national service area recently. The video was released after careful editing. Moreover, the so-called strongest auxiliary has attracted the attention of many teams and players in the double row with ED. Yulan jiuyu. There is no doubt that Beixi is the strongest auxiliary of this national service. She has already signed an agreement with the ED team, but she didn''t announce the news officer. Now ed plans to build momentum slowly. When Beixi is always concerned and becomes popular, ED will send a message to welcome her to join. It''s a very common way to do this for a new person. It can be seen that it takes heart. He found a seat next to the hot spring and sat down. The original owner''s body is a spoiled eldest lady. In addition, the injury caused by the kidnapped car accident has not been completely cleared. She is a little tired after walking for more than half an hour. Suddenly. The white jade like hand was stretched out in front of her, and the slender fingers with distinct bones were particularly beautiful. "Take it." the boy was a little cold, but very pleasant to hear. Pet Yu looked up at him. He was only wearing a white short sleeve with a few simple letters printed on it. He was thin, slender and handsome. He must be a boy of school grass level in school. Nanmingche = her man. "What are you in a daze? Don''t?" Nan Mingche saw that she looked at herself and felt a little nervous for some reason. It''s not the first time he''s been stared at by girls. In the e-sports circle, he''s called "the selfie bar in professional players". Every game will cause girls to scream. Many girls like to look at him with hot eyes. He doesn''t feel at all. Instead, she looks at him with bright big eyes, which makes him a little uncomfortable. Chapter 641 Chong Yu took the milk tea in his hand and asked, "Why are you here?" Nanmingche glanced at a shop not far away and said, "go out for a walk with Grandpa." He had never seen her since she was discharged from the hospital. It was said that she was kidnapped by her father and almost died in a car accident. What a lucky girl. He felt some sympathy for her. Pet Yu looked in his eyes and smiled at the old man''s kind face. Oh, Grandpa Nan is really a divine assistant. Addicted to games all day, she almost forgot that her man was the male god in the e-sports circle. What if he had a good relationship with a little girl. He took back his eyes, took a sip of milk tea and frowned slightly. "Not good to drink?" Nan Mingche noticed her expression, a little twisted expression, a little cute. "It''s too sweet." Chong Yu put the milk tea aside and said, "I like to drink sour ones, such as lemon C and lemon aloe tea... I feel tired of things that are too sweet." "I know." Nan Mingche wrote it down silently. They sat for a while. Suddenly, some girls came around and pointed, as if they were talking about something. Pet Yu keenly found these conditions. Before she reacted, Nan Mingche suddenly grabbed her white and tender wrist, pulled her up and ran away. "It''s eye - really eye -" a sister screamed. Nanmingche had a trace of annoyance in his eyes. He knew he should appear with a mask. Now in this era, E-sports has become the mainstream, and famous professional players are comparable to hot stars. As soon as nanmingche appeared, many girls noticed him, just because the light in the square was dark, they were not sure. He sat on the chair under the street lamp. When everyone looked at him, they recognized him as the all-round professional eye of the ED team. The girl''s scream attracted most people''s attention, and the boy''s eyes became hot. He shouted eye excitedly and raised his mobile phone to take pictures. In the last ed and RL game, although ed lost, eye''s excellent operation could not save the inferior situation. Everyone loved him very much. Hearing the sound of taking photos, pet immediately frowned. She didn''t want to make headlines with the ace of the ED team before she entered the RL team. In fact, it''s impossible to escape handsome. Because there are more and more people in the square, most of them have gathered around. Nanmingche noticed that someone was taking pictures. He put his hand around her and pressed her head on his chest. "Hide, don''t come out." The pet didn''t make a sound and buried his head in his chest silently. "Eye... Eye..." the girl said excitedly, "can I take pictures with you?" Nanmingche''s handsome face looked cold and said, "no, I only take pictures with my girlfriend." Fans didn''t lose much when they heard this Ya''s answer, because this is eye''s habitual character and treats everyone coldly. "Eye... Can you give me an autograph?" another sister crowded over. "I also want to sign... Eye, you are more handsome than in the live broadcast..." "Eye, come on, I will always support you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pet Yu listened to Nan Mingche''s restless heartbeat. Her face was slightly hot because of the temperature. She rubbed his chest uncomfortable. "... eye, who is she? Your girlfriend?" in a sour voice. Nanmingche neither admitted nor denied it. He protected his pet with one hand and said coldly, "get out of the way." Chapter 642 The fans realized that nanmingche was unhappy and made way rationally. After several minutes, pet Yu poked his head out of Nan Mingche''s arms and exhaled a deep breath. Nanmingche let go of his hand and said with a slight apology, "I''m sorry." Pet Xiao narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "those are all your fans? What do you do?" "E-sports professionals." Nan Mingche said faintly. He rubbed the hand hanging around him and just held the girl in his arms, bringing a feeling he had never had before. Looking at her beautiful side face and remembering what grandpa said to him, he was slightly distracted. Maybe he really should fall in love? "It sounds very powerful." the pet costume showed a sweet smile and said, "can you take me with you if you have a chance? I''m a game black hole. Don''t despise me." In today''s world, girls are still weak in playing video games. Even for male and female friends, some boys will dislike their girlfriend''s not playing well enough and don''t want to play with her. Nanmingche looked at her as if she had never been in contact with e-sports, and there was a joy in her heart for no reason. "I''m playing average, but it''s OK to protect you in the game." he tried to calm his tone. Pet Yu refrained from laughing. What is playing in general? He has been canonized. He is an all-round player. If he hadn''t rarely been in ad position, I''m afraid there would be nothing wrong with Zheng Haoyu in ED team. "Let''s add a wechat." she took out her mobile phone and opened wechat. Nan Mingche took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket. No one noticed that his hand trembled slightly. When he swept pet''s wechat, his eyebrow was slightly raised. Super demon king? The name is completely inconsistent with the appearance. It''s inexplicably cute. They have been successfully added as friends. Pet looked at the time. It was almost time for her to rank with others. "I''ll go back first," she said. Nanmingche didn''t expect her to leave so soon. He could only say, "be careful on the road." The pet raised his lips with a smile and turned away. Nanmingche looked at her back until she disappeared from the crowd. "Boy, I''m stunned." came the old man''s joking voice. Nanmingche took back his thoughts, pursed his lips and said, "Grandpa, I won''t retire." Whether it''s for the League of heroes or her, he won''t quit. Unless he reaches the age of retirement or gets married, he will fight all the time. "Smelly boy, isn''t it good to come back and inherit the family property?" the old man said angrily. Nan Mingche put his cell phone in his pocket and said, "Grandpa, let''s go back." He can''t wait to ask the little girl to go to the game and fly with her in the game canyon. ¡­¡­ Pet puts on VR glasses and enters the game. A message came from the friends list. [RL. Snow: Your Highness (cute expression)] RL team''s order. The pet smiled and finally came. Hanbok entered the top 50 within half a month and slaughtered most of the kings, which must have attracted the attention of major teams. After RL''s last single was abused by her, she cried and hawed to add her friends. Originally, she refused once, but he came again several times before she agreed. [Devil: what''s up?] [rl.snow Ningxue: Your Highness, you know I''m only the leader of RL team. Our Z God wants to solo with you. Do you have time to fight?] [Devil: Yes.] Xiao Xue looked back at z God and said, "brother Z, do you want to go now?" "Nonsense." lemon pomelo pulled him and said, "make way quickly." Chapter 643 Xiao Xuefei quickly stood up and stood aside holding his small cup. Z God took off his coat and sat down at Xiao Xue''s position. He put on VR glasses and began typing with his fingers on the virtual interface. [rl.snow: I''ll build a room to pull you, ice shooter 1v1.] ¡¾Devil£ºOK¡£¡¿ As soon as God Z raised his eyebrows, the man knew that he was the queen of God Z, and his character was still so cold. He was really curious about her identity. A solo room was established, and the two entered the battlefield at the same time. In this game, both sides kept one crystal and fought from the front according to the old rules. Ice shooter is the oldest ADC (shooter). Two people use the same hero. Now we see the replenishment technology, position walking and prediction. Kang Ge, the coach of RL team, except Langjiu, Zhongdan lemon pomelo, Yemin fall and Shangshan Xuemei. Several people looked nervously at the war situation of the computer. They didn''t wear VR glasses, but they could see the plane battlefield from the computer. Z there is no difference between the reinforcements of God and the demon king. Their clothes are exactly the same as money. Now it depends on who makes a mistake or takes the initiative to attack. The two of them were not in a hurry. Several people watching the war were a little worried. "Why don''t we fight yet?" whispered lemon grapefruit. "When will they tie the Buddha?" Xiao Xue whispered back: "the demon king will never counsele. She is a ferocious player. She will..." Before he finished, the shooter with ID devil launched an attack on the battlefield and killed one-third of God Z''s blood at once. God Z was also not weak and quickly walked away to fight back. God Z fought back without any weakness, and pet was not surprised. God Z is called God Z because he is the absolute king in the field of ADC. Otherwise, how could Zheng Haoyu and his assistant be killed by Z God that day. The fighting on the competition field was very fierce, and the people watching it also had ups and downs. The final game ended 5:7. Devi died five times and Z God died seven times. Unexpected and expected. Z God took off his VR glasses and left his seat: "brother Kang, you can fight for the devil and ask her if she is willing to enter RL." He can be sure that the demon king will be a nightmare for professional E-sports players. Xiao Xue said, "Z God, you are the first person to kill the demon king..." Z God patted him on the shoulder and said, "she still has something to keep. You should work harder and pray that you won''t meet her when you live..." Professional players have signed contracts with some platforms and play games live on the live platform every month. If they are abused too badly during the live game, they will be scolded by fans. "I''m not afraid, hahaha..." Xiao Xuepeng said, "she and I are good friends. You can ask her to take me to the double row." "Worthless." the lemon pomelo snorted. Kangge went on his long lost game number, emptied a pile of news from his friends, and then found a pet. [RL. Connie requests to add you as a friend.] Chong Yu clicked and agreed. She knew this number. She thought that Kangge was also a great God in the e-sports circle before Z God. Later, she retired and became a coach. [RL. Connie: Hello, I''m the coach of RL team.] [Devil: Hello.] [RL. Connie: are you interested in joining the RL team and becoming a professional player?] Being a professional player is the dream of E-sports players. This is an honor. Most people will agree. Kangge doesn''t have a bottom in his heart. The RL team is not as good as it used to be. Many companies that funded them have withdrawn their capital and don''t have much money to raise players. Chapter 644 [Devil: Yes, but I have one condition.] [RL. Connie: we can meet you within our ability.] [Devil: 137 * * * * * * 097, this is my phone.] [RL. Connie: OK.] The dialogue ended simply. "Did she agree?" asked lemon grapefruit, who had been paying attention to Kangge''s computer interface. Kangge said: "if there is no accident, the demon king will enter the RL team and become your new teammate." Minluo took off his earplugs and asked a little depressed, "Z God really wants to retire? Lang Jiu is also with him?" Kangge said: "Z God''s hand and waist are hurt. You know, Lang Jiu''s physical condition is not very good. They are both old. It''s time to retire and have a good rest." The three boys are lost, but this is an unchangeable fact. They can only expect new teammates to bring dawn to RL. "You should pay attention to the auxiliary players of Korean clothing and national clothing. It''s not enough to have the demon king alone. The playoffs are about to start. We have to step up training." "I see." ¡­¡­ Nan Mingche sent a wechat message to pet the next day and asked her if she had time to play games. He could teach her to play. Chong Yu was busy talking about contracts and some private affairs with RL team, so he replied to him and went to play again in two days. Nanmingche returned to the team in the afternoon. In the evening, Zheng Haoyu asked nanmingche to help score points. The all-round nanmingche can play any position in the team and play well. There is no problem playing auxiliary. So they went to the number of national clothes and lined up in double rows together. Zheng Haoyu''s national service number is Yu Shao. He still plays ADC. Nan Mingche also plays his own trumpet erdou uncle. He goes down the road to play auxiliary. After ban (disabled) hero, Zheng Haoyu chose policewoman and Nan Mingche chose toad. Soon, the lineup of both sides was selected. The ADC and auxiliary are: violent Lori and Qin girl. Violently, Lori didn''t move. She would accelerate only after she got the head. The piano girl had high injury in the early stage, but she was not very good in the late stage of this high-end game. Zheng Haoyu sneered and provoked without hesitation. [(everyone) Yu Shao (Picheng policewoman): ten minutes to knock you off the road.] [(everyone) invincible pink fist (violent Lori): ah.] [(owner) Yu Shao (Picheng policewoman): is that the girl opposite?] [(everyone) miss ice cream (zither Fairy): Yes, she is a little fairy.] [(everyone) Yu Shao (Picheng policewoman): I''ll consider mercy... Shit...] First Blood£¡ ¡ª¡ªThe sound of the system. First Blood! He gave the first head! Zheng Haoyu looked at the gray death interface and his face was particularly ugly. [2333333 capsized, sister is not easy to mess with.] [brother, this is the king''s game. Shall we go for dessert? I came to see you play games, not to see your sister.] [wait for my sister to blow up professional players...] Zheng Haoyu said with a black face, "there are so many girls on the throne. When you see the name, you know it''s a personal demon." With that, he turned his head and said, "how can you be an assistant? Help me block it quickly and remember to insert an eye." Nanmingche pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. He had a hunch that he was going to lose. The one opposite is loli, who is called invincible pink fist. She walks accurately, plays ferociously and violently, and buys all output equipment. Either she just can''t play, or she has full confidence that she can crush them. [host, you''re the man opposite... You kill him too?] Chapter 645 The word "kill" showed an invisible murderous spirit. Listening to this tone, the host is definitely not joking. She really wants to kill the assistant opposite. Pink Jiujiu silently mourns for a man in her heart. It''s your daughter-in-law anyway. It doesn''t matter to die a few more times. Beating is kiss, scolding is love. I love him very much. That''s right. [host, come on, fuck them.] pink Jiujiu shouted excitedly. Darling: " Needless to say, she will be very strong to do them, but... What''s the matter with her auxiliary piano girl? [invincible pink fist (violent Lori): Why are you making up for soldiers?] It is reasonable to say that the lower road ADC and auxiliary combination, the military line is all ADC. Killing a small soldier can get gold coins, which can be used to buy equipment after returning to the city. In the game, we mainly get money by making up soldiers, killing people and dismantling towers. We can also brush wild monsters in the wild area, but those are basically money for fighting wild. The assistant usually helps to insert eyes, monitor each other, and help the ADC on her side to take the head. However, Chong Yu finds that the assistant on her side, the girl playing the piano, has robbed her several soldiers. If it''s unintentional, it''s all right. It''s too much to deliberately take her soldiers one after another. Pet Yu sent several signals one after another, indicating that Qin Nu would not come up to help her when she was fighting with the opposite side, but would rob her soldiers instead. Double kill! The system sounds again. Pet Li violently killed the policewoman and Toad opposite, and found that Qin woman was still mending her military line. (£à??)=3 I''m so angry. I don''t even want to keep smiling. She ran to the piano girl with floating clothes, played around her for a few seconds, and then typed a few words on the virtual interface in a few seconds. [invincible pink fist (violently walking Laurie): Qin girl, didn''t you see what I said?] [miss ice cream (Fairy Zither): ah, what did you say?] The piano girl ate another soldier silently and slowly returned to the tower, ready to go back to the city. It is estimated that she wants to go back to buy equipment. [invincible pink fist (violent Lori): what are you doing? I fight in front and you eat in the back? Can you play games?] Miss ice cream (Fairy Zither): Well, sorry, I''m a little scared [Cai Zhijiao (blind monk): elder sister, don''t be an actor. If I lose this one again, I''ll lose the stage.] [miss ice cream (Fairy Zither): I''m not an actor. I just robbed some soldiers. You spray me? You''re a primary school student!] [invincible pink fist (violently walking Laurie): don''t come down the road. You''re not welcome. Don''t blame me again. Let you see the power of the first spray of lol.] [miss ice cream (Fairy Zither): hehe, if you don''t go, you won''t go. I''ll go another way.] Pet Yu has harvested several heads. With her current ability, she has bought a three piece set of violence output. As long as she is careful, she can still kill the opposite side alone without assistance. The characters she plays are violent. Lori is a flat breasted girl with two long braids. She swings when she runs. The hero''s character is very crazy. As long as he plays well, he can reap his head one after another. When Chong Yu returns to the next road, the policewoman and Toad opposite are dismantling the tower on her side. She wound into the grass, released a w skill on the side, and suddenly hit the policewoman Zheng Haoyu played, and his action became slow. When they were slowed down, an e-skill clip was released, and they were clamped in place when they turned back and ran away. Chapter 646 Chong Yu first attacked Zheng Haoyu. After a crazy bombing, he opened a fast Ping A and killed him at once. "Shit!" Zheng Haoyu scolded in a depressed mood. Nanmingche manipulated the toad to hit back and run away violently. Laurie, the fixing skill of the clip has failed. He walked back towards his tower. Pet is another w skill. Let it go with the intention of hitting toad and slowing him down when he is injured. Nanmingche''s walking position was very accurate and flexibly avoided her attack, but after violently killing people, Lori was able to accelerate and quickly catch up. When Chong Yu and Nan Mingche compete with each other. Zheng Haoyu''s live studio has opened the mockery mode again, and fans are attacking him all the time. [jiuyu, what''s the matter with you? It''s funny that you were completely beaten by hanging today and killed by someone two or three times.] [hehe, hehe, he is still a professional player. He was crippled by a sister. You should stop playing professionally at all.] [both sides have clips. Why don''t you have eyes? Look at others. Jinx (runaway Laurie) didn''t step on any clips.] [the current professional players are really getting worse and worse. The violent Lori has some Z divine skills in it, and the prediction and walking are 6 very good.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Usually, fans praise how powerful Zheng Haoyu is and how divine he is. They call him the first ADC in national service, but now he is beaten by people. Today, a group of people were scolding him, which made him very angry. After the hero dies, the interface will turn gray and lie where he died. He can''t return to the city until the countdown to death is over and start again to the battlefield. [Yu Shao (Picheng policewoman): didn''t I tell you to watch? Why didn''t you make a vision?] Zheng Haoyu began to spray his teammates. He could only blame his mistakes on his assistants. [Yu Shao (Picheng policewoman): you are also good at selling your teammates. Do you have any operational awareness? I was killed by a lot of dishes.] Nanmingche is fighting with Chongyu. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to these rubbish words. Even if he sees them, he will turn a blind eye to them with his indifferent temper. But¡ª¡ª No matter how powerful nanmingche''s technology is, it is an auxiliary without economy (gold coins) and damage (output equipment). In a moment, he was spoiled and got residual blood. Fortunately, the soldiers along his way came down. He hid behind the soldiers, retreated and ran to the grass on his map (it would be dark if the grass didn''t insert an eye) to return to the city. Pet Yu glanced around. The opposite battlefield was dark. She budgeted her position and released the R skill (* the skill with the highest damage, super research death missile.) This ability can fly all over the map, and the farther it flies, the higher the damage. "Bang -" the bloody toad was hit by a skill like a rocket. Nanmingche''s interface also turned gray. He pursed his lips unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, he hid in the grass without vision and was killed. What kind of abnormal prediction is this? Can she calculate which area he will return to town? Oh, oh, host, you''re great Pet Yu slightly hooked his lips and said, "in fact, it''s easy to calculate. With his personal consciousness, he knows that I will make great moves and will not return along the original route. He will find a safe grass without vision and return to the city. He can calculate it with a little prediction." Double kill! It''s not a pet this time. Because she has passed the double kill time when fighting nanmingche (* after a specific time, killing a hero again is not a double kill). Chapter 647 [spicy chicken to fuck me (desert emperor): can I knock you! Get away, please.] [the desert emperor beckoned the harp fairy back.] [the desert emperor beckoned the harp fairy back.] [spicy chicken comes to fuck me (desert emperor): go back to your way, mom. Just rob my soldiers and kill me.] [spicy chicken to fuck me (desert emperor): take care of your fairy down the road.] Chong Yu knew this result when she saw Qin Nu go to the middle road. [invincible pink fist (violently walking Lori): it''s not my fairy, it''s your fairy. If I could kill my teammates, I would have screened her long ago.] [miss ice cream (Fairy Zither): don''t go too far, a group of unqualified primary school students. I can go wherever I want.] [vegetable pinching (blind monk): it''s so difficult for me to make a qualifying. Can you push it quickly? It''s been more than ten minutes.] Pet Yu ignored his teammates and returned to the next road again. This way. Zheng Haoyu found that there was only one ADC opposite, and immediately found the problem. The other party''s assistant hasn''t come off the road for a long time. He also gave two heads to the middle road. It seems that they must have quarreled over there. This is a good thing for them, which means they can kill ADC without too much worry. Zheng Haoyu sent a signal to the Da Ye on his side, motioned him to come down and squat and kill Lori together. Pet Yu cleared the line and chased the policewoman and toad. Suddenly, a hero rushed out of the grass and threw frozen skills at her. She quickly responded, flashed away to the next one, and threw e skills (clips) to block the way of three people''s attack. At the same time, she bombed the opposite auxiliary several times, instantly beat him with residual blood, and then hit him with a w-distance skill to kill him. The policewoman and Toad had also gathered around. She came forward without fear, turned off the skill show and walked to level a. a burst of machine gun fire beat most of the blood of the crispy policewoman. Toad swallows the policewoman with skills and intends to retreat. The pet will not let them go. It will be a violent output. Double kill! Triple kill! Legendary! The sound of the system kept ringing and spread all over the canyon. [foot picking of vegetables (blind monk): 666666] [spicy chicken to dry me (desert emperor): little sister? Little brother? I wipe it. You''re so powerful.] [spicy chicken to dry me (desert emperor) Meng Meng''s name is so cruel that I can lie down and win today.] Without speaking, Chong Yu tore down the two opposite towers all the way, then went into the wild area, took off a red buff and ran towards the middle road. Under her sign, the desert emperor led the middle road mage opposite to the middle of the road. She hit it with a w skill and then released an e skill (clip). The two cooperated to output one piece and directly lost the blood beaten by the middle road mage. The desert emperor stopped attacking and was ready to pet his head. At this time, the Qin and Se fairy, who hid aside and didn''t move, hit him with a skill and stole his head. [spicy chicken to fuck me (desert emperor): knock you! What''s the situation with you, Qin girl?!] [how angry §Õ If you can kill your teammates, you must kill the piano girl first.] [miss ice cream (Fairy Zither): what''s the matter with me? Can''t I harvest my head?] Pet Yu didn''t say a word. He took the soldiers and quickly demolished the tower in the middle. To be honest, you will always meet wonderful flowers in the game. This kind of wonderful flowers is really not uncommon. Chapter 648 Chong Yu took in a wave of soldiers, took the blue opposite, and went directly back to the city to buy equipment. Six gods. Her equipment is already top-notch. [miss ice cream (Fairy Zither): push it, who will pick up the head.] With that, she gave each other heads all the way, stood there to kill each other, and then came out to send them directly. [vegetable pinching (blind monk): * * * * you, go out and I''ll report you and seal your number.] [spicy chicken to fuck me (desert emperor): I''m still praising you when I say you''re a bitch. Get out and don''t play the game, okay? It insults the game.] Pet Yu doesn''t care about these troublemakers. Blind competition can''t solve the problem. The head sent by Qin woman has raised the ADC opposite. Zheng Haoyu''s equipment has also risen, and the damage is also very high. This game lasted more than 30 minutes, which was the longest one for pet to rank. Usually she won in more than 20 minutes. Today, when the ink comes to this time, she is really unhappy. So, on the next battlefield. "Double kill - Triple kill - big kill - special kill -" the voice of the system kept ringing. After all, pet Yu and his teammates played very well in the early stage. They directly took two dragons, blew up the three roads opposite and pushed the crystal of the three roads. Now there is only the last fortress on the opposite side - big crystal (* if pushed away, you will lose). The situation is secure. The pet went back to the city slowly and hung the character there. [(everyone) invincible pink fist (violent Lori): I have something to say to Qin NV.] Players who are killing twitter have noticed. What''s this stuff for? [(everyone) invincible pink fist (violently walking Laurie): are you hungry Ke? Go up to make up when you see a soldier, and rob when you see a head?] [(everyone) invincible pink fist (violently walking Laurie): hehe, Miss ice cream is really a ''Miss''. If you are mentally disabled, go to the hospital and take medicine. Don''t show your watermelon head.] [(everyone) invincible pink fist (violent Lori): some male players in the game will let you if you don''t open your mouth and legs.] [(everyone) invincible pink fist (violent Lori): it insults children to say that you are a primary school student. Any primary school student can kill you.] [(everyone) invincible pink fist (violent Lori): walk around when you see me in the game. If you''re opposite me, you won''t play. Go back and play with your face rolling keyboard.] The speed of typing was so fast that the crystal opposite had exploded before the piano girl could speak. Victory!!! [host, you are really 666666, worthy of being the first spray of national clothes. This is the real hanging up and scolding teammates.] Pet touched his chin and said, "how do I feel like I''m going to be on the news." After a break, she ranked several more places in the game. The ice cream lady didn''t meet her. She ranked Nan Mingche and Zheng Haoyu several times. She deliberately aimed at Nan Ming Che, and in the case of ADC (Zheng Haoyu), she was suck up several times by the exploding and explosive technology of Nanming. "Hasty!" Zheng Haoyu turned off the live broadcast and smashed the keyboard: "where did the invincible powder fist come from? It''s obviously aimed at me." Nanmingche''s handsome face was covered with a layer of frost. For the first time, he was so uncomfortable in the game. "Clear." Ed''s manager shouted on the second floor, "come to the office." Nanmingche stood up and walked upstairs. Chapter 649 Into the office. Nanmingche looked pale and stood aside. Even if he didn''t speak, his aura was still strong. In the spacious office, there was a man standing and a man sitting. The coach and manager of the ED team held a notebook in his hand, which recorded the data of each team member. Erye''s every data is undoubtedly the best, no matter which position he plays, he is excellent. But¡ª¡ª An all-round player is full of threatening factors for other players. They are worried that their starting position will be squeezed. The last time ed lost the battle with RL, ed lost miserably. After losing that game, Ed still has the qualification to enter the national top eight, which brings hope to RL''s momentum, even if RL is not as good as it was then¡ª¡ª Z God and Langjiu don''t know if they will continue to fight. They still bring bad public opinion to ed. many E-sports fans fall to RL team. They look forward to the king''s coming again. In that game, Erye didn''t play to break the table and led the team members to win, which increased their dissatisfaction. If there is estrangement in a team, it is obviously impossible. Ed electronic club made a decision to let Erye retire as a substitute in the team. Anyway, he can play in any position, which is a good thing for the team. Don''t worry about the problem that the substitute is not good enough. "I called you here today to tell you something." the manager said, "from today on, you will retire temporarily and become a substitute in the team." ED can win three consecutive titles and become a representative team in China. Nanmingche has made great contributions. However, Zheng Haoyu''s company holds 70% of the shares in ED electronic club. He doesn''t want Nan Mingche to continue to be the starter. The company must adopt his opinion. and. Ed club has found an excellent new player who can replace Nan Mingche. Let Nan Mingche be a substitute and can resolve the team discord. Why not. Professional players are hidden by the company and lose their qualification as starters. They will also fade out of the vision of the e-sports circle and their wages will be reduced a lot. Once he is decided to leave the club, unless nanmingche can find a better team, he will fall miserably, and the company will not let him have the idea of leaving. A professional player without power, his life is basically playing games. The company has many ways to stink his reputation so that he can no longer be a professional player. If nanmingche knows the truth, he can only stay at ed as a substitute and continue to work hard for the ED team. After listening to the manager''s words, Nan Mingche was not surprised. He likes playing games, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t know the dark thoughts of these people. He is so strong that his teammates are afraid that he will grab the position. In order not to affect everyone, the company wants to replace him and let the new assistant go up. He has a spectrum in his heart since the signing of a new person to build momentum for her. He has been in ED for three years, from playing games at the age of 17 to now at the age of 20. He loves the League of heroes. Once, he and his teammates stood on the stage and raised the national flag and trophy together. Those things seem to be yesterday, but they are not yesterday. When did a cavity of blood turn into intrigue? If it goes on like this, ED will be destroyed sooner or later. He also wants to continue to be the summoner of those heroes and fight for the League of heroes. But when everything changed, he had the idea of retiring. He thought of the girl he met. Maybe he should give up. He gave up his career at ed and left. "Terminate the contract." Nan Mingche said faintly. Chapter 650 The manager didn''t want to hear such words. After the termination of the contract, Nan Mingche can still go to other teams. "You think clearly. We signed a five-year contract. If you terminate the contract ahead of time, you will have to pay a termination fee of 3 million." Three million is not a small amount. The annual income of a professional player is one million, which is already very high. Nan Mingche is in the team. His mobile phone is from the team and he wears team clothes. He can''t see any brand of clothes he occasionally wears. Because they are not high-end brand clothes, they don''t think nanmingche is rich, and rich people won''t be a tired professional player. Zheng Haoyu is an exception. Ed was originally the club in which his family took shares. Because the VR hero League was hot, he just came in to play. They even created the first ADC in national service. Young masters of aristocratic families don''t waste a lot of time on games. Therefore, they believe that nanmingche''s family is very ordinary. Three million nanmingche can''t afford to pay. Today, they will call nanmingche with full confidence, not to discuss with nanmingche to let him retire as a substitute. But¡ª¡ª Inform Nan Mingche that he can only be a substitute. Nan Mingche took out his mobile phone and said, "wait a minute." He picked up his cell phone, dialed a phone and said, "Uncle Li." "Little... Young master?" Uncle Li over the phone was surprised. Nanmingche said, "come and pick me up." He doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. People will change. After all, he underestimates their cheekiness. "Good!" Uncle Li replied with great spirit. After hanging up the phone, Uncle Li ran to the garden and shouted, "Sir, the young master is going home to inherit the family and have children." The old man stood up with his crutch and laughed: "Lao Li, is it true?" Uncle Li nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "Sir, the young master asked me to pick him up." Sobbing, the young master finally figured out what fun the game is. He doesn''t inherit his huge family property and trains hard in the team every day. Besides, it''s not good. Last time the master had a heart attack, the team even focused on the game and insisted on the young master to stay. The old man also knew that his grandson liked the ED team more. Before going to the operating table, he also told them not to disturb the young master and let him play well. "Lao Li, go and pick him up." the old man said excitedly. God knows how much he wants to stay at home with his grandson, marry a clever granddaughter-in-law, and have two lovely children. He laughs and wakes up when he sleeps. When the manager and coach heard that nanmingche asked someone to pick him up, they had a bad feeling in their hearts. At this time. A rapid telephone ring rang. The manager took out his mobile phone and put it through: "Hello, general manager, what can I do for you?" "Do you want Nan Mingche to be a substitute in ED?" the general manager asked directly. The manager and coach looked at each other and said, "manager, listen to me... Nanmingche didn''t perform well in the last game... Ed team cooperation is very important..." "I want to give Nan Mingche a chance to continue playing, but he wants to terminate his contract." There was a silence on the other end of the phone, and then came the roar of the general manager: "you fool! You let him terminate the contract. Do you want to be the manager of the club..." "I''m so angry with you! He''s the heir of the south family." The general manager''s mind was dizzy and said angrily, "I told you to adjust the ED team well, even if you don''t know his identity -" "How can you make him a substitute? It''s obviously insulting him!" Chapter 651 ED is over! The general manager had this idea in his mind. Even if they were the champion team last year, and even this year, they are still unparalleled at home and abroad, can they still make outstanding team achievements if a team is divided? The manager and his forehead were sweating, and his eyes glanced at the cold looking nanmingche. The heir of the south family. This news shocked them. Nanjia is equivalent to the emperor in s city. Did they offend the prince? "But..." the manager said sweating, "nanmingche has said to terminate the contract." The manager hung up the phone directly. Nan Mingche put his mobile phone on the table and said, "I won''t take anything that belongs to ed." With that, he opened the door and walked out of the office. Downstairs, Nan Mingche ignored the cold and sarcastic eyes of his teammates and left the ED team base directly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Nanjia. The old man said with a smile: "your boy finally stopped playing games. It''s comfortable to go home. He told you to leave that dusty place long ago. You didn''t listen to Grandpa..." Nanmingche said helplessly, "Grandpa, can you stop talking about it?" "Do you still want to play games?" the old man blew his beard and stared. Nanmingche was silent and left ed. he didn''t want to join any team again. Giving up Ed was also giving up his career. But he didn''t say he would never play the League of heroes again. He had to teach the little girl games. Seeing that Nan Mingche was really in a bad mood, the old man said nothing more and said, "you should have a rest early." Nanmingche went back to his room, turned on his cell phone and found that it was ten o''clock in the evening. I wonder if his little girl is asleep. Finally, he couldn''t help sending a message. [Erye: did you sleep?] There was no message back. He waited for a while and got up to take a bath in the bathroom. When I was washing, I heard a special prompt in the bathroom and rushed out of the bath. [super demon: haven''t you slept yet?] Nan Mingche threw aside the towel to wipe his hair, and his slender fingers typed quickly on his mobile phone. The glittering and translucent water drops fell along his black hair, dropped on his thin chest, and left all the way along his good-looking abdominal muscles. There was an irresistible beauty under the light. Erye: just got home Why didn''t you sleep? He typed out this line of words, felt it was not very good, and deleted it. There were tangles in a pair of black eyes. What should he send in the past. [super demon king: not in the team?] Nanmingche''s eyes flashed slightly, deleted the previous words and typed a line of words. Erye: Well, I quit the team After sending it out, he was a little regretful. Would his tone be calm? [Erye: Although I quit the team, I can still take you to play games in the future.] [super Devil: go back and inherit the family property?] The two messages were sent to each other almost at the same time. When nanmingche saw the message: "..." Absolutely, yes, the old man said it! He doesn''t know how to answer the news. [super demon king: do you have time tomorrow?] Nanmingche is almost second back. [Erye: Yes.] [super demon king: didn''t you say you wanted to take me to play games last time? There''s no one in my family. Come to my house and play games with me tomorrow.] Nan Mingche held his mobile phone tightly and stared at the words "no one at home". Is she implying something to him? After a few minutes, he didn''t reply, and new news came again. [super demon king: inconvenient?] Chapter 652 How could it be inconvenient! Nanmingche restrained his joy and typed quickly. [Erye: convenient.] However, he thought of a question. If he wanted to go to his little girl''s house, wouldn''t he have to prepare a computer and VR glasses. As if he had guessed what he thought, the mobile phone received another message. [super demon king: my home is at No. 3, Lane 2, XX garden, XXX road.] [super demon: I''m ready for the computer and VR glasses. Just come directly.] Nanmingche''s happy mood just calmed came out again. Did she have a plot? The bottom of his heart is like a melted sugar, full of sweetness. Although he is across the screen, he has a feeling of heart beating. Erye: OK, I''ll come tomorrow [super demon king: I''ll wait for you. Good night.] Erye: good night Nan Mingche holds his mobile phone and looks at the chat records of the two people again and again. In just over ten minutes, a few conversations suddenly dispelled the haze in his heart. He should let himself go to sleep as soon as possible so that time will pass quickly. Nan Mingche put his cell phone on the table, dried his hair, lay in the quilt and closed his eyes. An hour passed. Two hours passed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The night passed. The fish belly is white in the sky. The rising sun slowly illuminates the whole world, and the darkness fades, bringing bright colors to s city. Nan Mingche sat up from the bed and scratched his hair with a little annoyance. As a result, he was so excited that he didn''t sleep all night. He got up and went to the dressing mirror, where a handsome young man appeared. His figure is between men and teenagers. He has a slender figure, thin waist and abdomen, and every muscle is just right. He looks very good. Staying indoors all year round, his skin is very white, and his broken black hair is scattered, slightly covering his good-looking eyebrows and eyes. He looks like a beautiful boy who just woke up in the cartoon, with a lazy smell on his body. Nan Mingche approached the mirror. His handsome face grew in the mirror. He stretched out his white slender fingers and lifted his hair back in front of his forehead. His action was handsome with sex. "Dark circles under the eyes," he said in an annoyed tone. I wanted to meet her in the best way. After all, they had to be alone. However, he didn''t sleep all night. He is in a bad state. Forget it. Nan Mingche walked into his cloakroom, glanced in the cabinet comparable to the wardrobe of the Imperial Palace, and screened clothes one by one. He never likes to wear expensive brands of clothes. His clothes are handmade by senior fashion designers without losing beauty. He is particularly comfortable to wear. Finally, he chose a set of casual clothes, loose black T-shirts and casual pants. The tailored clothes were perfect for him. After washing, he picked up his cell phone and prepared to go downstairs. Just as he was about to go out, he turned back to the cloakroom and chose a black hat and a mask. The servants of the Nan family got up long ago and performed their duties. Everyone who should stand at the post stood upright. "Young master?" Uncle Li said in surprise, "why did you get up?" Due to frequent games, nanmingche''s work and rest time is somewhat reversed. He won''t get up before 10 a.m. Moreover, nanmingche seems to have "dressed up" well. Nan Mingche shouted Uncle Li and said, "I have something to do out. I''ll come back in the evening." With that, he left the villa in a hurry. Chapter 653 [Ding Dong, report to the host that the Raider character is approaching you.] [Ding Dong, host, the Raider character is 300 meters, 200 meters... 50 meters away from you. He''s downstairs.] Pet opened her eyes vaguely, picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time. It was more than 8 o''clock in the morning. It''s too early! [host yo ~ nanmingche has arrived downstairs.] Pet had to get up and sit up, back against the head of the bed and yawned lazily. "Why is he so early?" [host, he has been downstairs for almost half an hour.] After taking a minute''s rest, she quickly got up, walked to the wardrobe, opened the wardrobe, took out a simple lotus sleeve Printed Dress and walked into the bathroom. It took about five minutes to wash and comb your hair. [super demon: Good morning.] Nan Mingche was sitting in the car, watching the news on the official website of the hero League. He hurried back in seconds after receiving the news. [Erye: morning, are you up?] [super demon king: when will you come to my house soon after you get up?] Nanmingche pursed his lips and smiled. The lines on his side face were soft. He hurried to send a message. [Erye: do you want to see me now?] [super demon: huh?] [Erye: open the curtains.] After receiving the news, pet slightly hooked the lip angle, raised her feet to the window and opened the curtain. The bright sunshine fell on her and brought a burst of warmth. In the driveway outside Bei''s house, a cool black sports car stopped at the door. Nan Mingche got out of the car, looked up at the third floor of the Bei family, took off his hat and mask and smiled. The sun plated him with a faint halo of broken gold. His handsome face was wearing a faint smile. It was beautiful and charming. Pet took a look and went down from the third floor to open the door. Nan Mingche came in with a paper bag. He didn''t wear the team uniform of ED team today. His legs are long and straight in black casual pants, and he has a strong star aura. "Why did you come so early?" pet asked with a smile. Nanmingche smiled faintly and said, "I woke up early and came here early." They walked into the hall. Nan Mingche handed over the bag in his hand and said, "I don''t know what breakfast you like, so I bought all of it." Chong Yu took the paper bag, which sent out bursts of fragrance, such as meat porridge, soup dumplings, crystal dumplings, delicious rice noodles... It''s really any breakfast. It can be seen that he really used his heart. The pet took out the breakfast in the bag and put it on the table. He said, "didn''t you have breakfast? Sit down and eat together." Nan Mingche''s eyes flashed slightly and quickly took her eyes away from her. Today, she was wearing a lotus leaf sleeve dress, with a small white and tender arm exposed under the wide sleeve, and a smooth calf under the skirt. His little girl has good skin, as white as milk. Such skin is easy to leave traces. "Nanmingche?" the pet took a small soup bag in his hand and asked, "don''t you eat?" Nanmingche suddenly returned to his mind and said, "sorry, I just lost my mind." The two soon finished their breakfast, had a rest and went upstairs together. Two computers are placed on a table, and their chairs are very close and within reach. Chong Yu first opened his own machine and boarded the game number of national service. Nanmingche came to her and was about to speak¡ª¡ª Seeing her game ID, her body stiffened. Chapter 654 Why is this ID so familiar? There can be no duplicate names in the hero League unless it is a different server. But his little girl''s server is really national service area 1. So? His little girl is invincible pink fist? Is it the violent ADC that presses him on the ground to rub and rub again in the game? Moreover, she was not only highly skilled, but also "very elegant" greeted her cheating teammates in the last ten seconds of victory in the game. The three views of Nanming are constantly refreshing. #The girl who wants to fly is better than you. How can she break it# She must not know that she is uncle erdou, or he will lose his face. Well, that''s right. Change your name quickly!!! "You don''t sit so?" pet turned to look at the boy standing beside him. Nan Mingche''s face remained unchanged, and his handsome face looked calm and cold. "How long have you been playing?" he asked softly. The pet''s eyes flashed a smile, fleeting, and said with a smile: "a month." Nan Mingche: "..." he may need to be rescued. A month It''s like killing the gods of war of the hero League. "Come on, let''s play together." Chong Yu smiled at him, as if he hadn''t seen his shock. "OK." Nan Mingche answered. Secretly, he took out his mobile phone to log in to the app and quickly bought a name change card to change his small name. Change it to what. Before he could figure out what to change, the little girl said something amazing again. "I joined the RL team." Nan Mingche''s hand shook, put down his mobile phone and asked, "are you going to play professional?" "Why, do you look down on girls?" pet asked with a smile. Nanmingche inexplicably felt cold behind him. He frowned and said, "no, since RL team found you, it proves that you have strength." "But..." He pursed his lips and said, "you have to pay a lot to play a career. You have to stay in the base for training every day, at least more than ten hours. It''s bad for your health to sit in front of the computer for a long time..." "I don''t recommend you to play professionally. Of course... If you like and insist, I will support you." Suddenly, he was glad that he had quit the ED team, otherwise he would be the enemy of his daughter-in-law in the future. Although a girl is not his daughter-in-law yet, he believes that she will become his daughter-in-law soon. "Would you like to come with me?" pet asked. Nan Mingche''s eyes flashed and left ed. although he had regrets in his heart, Ed was not the team who loved the game at the beginning. He should give up. Just, join the RL team "Z God and Langjiu will retire soon. RL team lacks an ADC and an auxiliary, clear..." She took his hand and said, "would you like to be my assistant and protect me in the League of heroes?" His hand trembled slightly when she took the initiative to hold it. The little girl''s hand was very soft. She held his hand tightly, as if she would never let go. Nan Mingche lowered his eyes and stared at her hand. He couldn''t help rolling at the throat knot. His clear voice was mixed with a trace of hoarseness. "OK." The pet took his hand and said, "let''s get into the game and practice more." "I heard that the new assistant from ed team is very powerful. If she could be my assistant..." He seemed to realize that he had said something wrong and said, "I''m not saying you''re not good at playing auxiliary... Don''t get me wrong..." Chapter 655 Misunderstanding? It doesn''t exist! He will use his strength to prove himself. He contracted the map of the League of heroes. His daughter-in-law will kill whoever she wants. Nanmingche pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He turned on the computer and directly entered the game. His business card has been changed to [the great God has laid down]. Chong Yu spoke to him privately and said, "I invite some teammates to drive black together. You wait a minute." Nanmingche found that the voice of his little girl was very nice, clear and sweet. Fortunately, he just spoke with him. If other men had been entangled with her for a long time. Aware of this, nanmingche''s eyes were filled with a layer of cold. [lemon and grapefruit into the room] [three shaos of Changbai Mountain join the room] [National crying bag added to the room] Pet said, "they are several teammates of RL team. I invite them to play some games first and get familiar with each other." After all, the hero alliance is a team battle. No matter how powerful a person is, it is impossible to win unless there are five vegetable forces opposite. When all five were ready, pet ordered to start. Coincidentally, the matched people are Yu Shaohe and fox (Zheng Haoyu and Bei Xixi). It seems that the two are going to practice and run in more in the qualifying Bureau. [invincible pink Fist: others put it first and come down to catch the fox until she doubts life.] [the great God has laid down: OK.] [lemon grapefruit: do you have a grudge against the fox?] [National crying bag: Yu Shao, I''m familiar with that ID. he''s the ADC of ED.] [sanshao of Changbai Mountain: so... The fox is Ed''s new assistant?] [lemon grapefruit: ed asked the fox to help jiuyu? Is he better than Erye?] [sanshao of Changbai Mountain: it won''t be another Erye. Erye''s mad dog will explode in the past. Only Z God can fight him.] Nan Mingche: "..." is mad dog talking about him? Pet Yu couldn''t help laughing and made a sound, which was transmitted to Nan Mingche''s ears through voice. "They don''t know you''re there. Children are afraid of your crazy attack. Don''t care." Nanmingche put a sneer on his lips. In the face of his daughter-in-law, let''s bypass those boys for the time being, but children? Are the teenagers in the RL team 19 or 20 years old? In this way, he is also a ''child'' who needs love. "I don''t care about the bear child." he said faintly. After the competition officially started, all five people ran to the grass on the next road, scattered and squatted, forming a circle. The fox and Yu Shao just went down the road. Before they had time to respond, a hook suddenly appeared in the grass and hooked the fox. Yu Shao subconsciously went to help. As a result, a shining skill was thrown over and immediately gave him and the fox a living. Several people''s attacks hit both of them together, and their blood fell rapidly. First Blood£¡ First Blood! Double kill! Pet easily got two heads. [sleeping trough, what''s the matter? Just go out and send a blood and double kill with the assistant?!] [66666 was directly buried and killed. Yu Shao is sure to lose this game...] [is Yu Shao''s assistance the most famous national service assistance of the League recently?] Zheng Haoyu looked at these comments and his face was as black as ink, because he found that the ADC with two heads was the invincible powder fist that killed him some time ago. Beixi''s face is not very good-looking. She gave a blood just at the beginning! Are the five people opposite intentional? Chapter 656 Recently, Beixi and Zheng Haoyu have been in double rows every day. It''s live these days. Every time she assists, she shows wonderful results. In addition to the marketing of the club, there are a lot of highlights of her single fight and supporting Zheng Haoyu''s supernatural on the official website of the hero League. Zheng Haoyu''s character belongs to the kind of debauchery (actually flower heart). At the moment, if his mood is wrong, he should stabilize. After all, the live camera is facing him. What''s more, there is Beixi beside him. After getting along these days, he still likes Beixi. She seems to have a particularly attractive charm. As long as he stayed with her, even those beautiful female anchors, he didn''t want to talk to any of them. Once a dissolute playboy, now he has become single-minded, double lined up with besich every day. [Yu Shao: shut up, you punters. If five of them beat us, we will lose anyway.] [Yu Shao: this time we were unprepared and suffered a loss. You''ll see how we beat them later.] In order to protect Beixi, Zheng Haoyu sprayed a few words on the fans in the live broadcasting room, and instead stretched out his hand to pull Beixi next to him. "Are you okay?" Bessie frowned and said, "I''m fine." Although it was the first time for her to give one blood so "miserably", it would not affect her play. It''s okay to lose one blood and two blood. In the early stage, it doesn''t matter as long as she and Zheng Haoyu operate steadily. Commonly known as "obscene", hide in the withdrawal line under the tower and take the head again at the right time. Zheng Haoyu said, "it''s all right." The time of their death has passed. After buying the equipment and rushing down the road, Zheng Haoyu thinks of the operation of the invincible powder fist and feels that he still needs to talk to Beixi. "You''ll be careful later. Although the ADC opposite is relatively wave (show operation), it''s technically convenient and excellent. Be careful not to be killed by her..." A trace of displeasure flashed in Beixi''s heart. Her operation is no problem. No matter how powerful the ADC is, it can''t escape her skill killing. She is a player who can play ad effect. However, Zheng Haoyu is the captain, and this is also a reminder to her. After Beixi said well, he said, "I know." By the time they got down the road, Chong Yu and Nan Mingche had already killed a fifth of their tower. [invincible pink fist (Picheng policewoman): Prince, come and get off the road.] [three shaos of Changbai Mountain (Prince demacia): 11111.] [Prince demacia sends a signal and is on his way.] "Mingche, ADC doesn''t care about him. You''ll hook the opposite assistant and pull her directly." "OK." Nan Mingche''s voice was clear and pleasant. He put his eyes in the grass everywhere, opened the small map, observed the whole map, and then retreated with the pet. The military line retreated to the central area of the lower road, and the pet retreated while playing. Nan Mingche guarded her steadily. Zheng Haoyu and Bei Xixi are professional players after all. They didn''t catch up for a while and hid behind the small soldiers to make up for the soldiers. Pet Yu smiled when he saw the two people''s advice. Is this going to drag them to grow up later and come back to kill them? no way! Don''t look who she is! [(everyone) invincible pink fist (Picheng policewoman): what a coincidence.] [(everyone) the same man (Nine Tailed demon fox):??] [National crying bag: is your highness saying hello to Yu?] [lemon grapefruit: ready to pull hatred?] [(everyone) invincible pink fist (Picheng policewoman): blow up the next road gay group in ten minutes.] Chapter 657 Zheng Haoyu took a look and didn''t reply. Now he is busy withdrawing the troops and doesn''t intend to ignore those words. But his studio exploded. [lying in the trough, provocative! It took ten minutes to blow off the road! It was crazy!] [emmmm this ID is inexplicably familiar.] [isn''t this the man who killed Yu last time? What a coincidence!] [I remember Yu was killed by her last time, and there were many experts in national clothes.] [so... Will Yu Shao and auxiliary be rubbed on the ground again this time? 2333333 watch a good play.] [what JB thing? We''re looking at your overall situation, not how badly you''ve been beaten...] "Do you know ADC across the street? Do you have a grudge?" Bessie asked. Zheng Haoyu made up a soldier, looked around and said, "it''s a little holiday. Go back to the tower first." They turned and ran to the defense tower. Just when they ran up, the prince with a long gun jumped out of the grass and directly trapped them. They had a good fight. The pet catches up with the rear, and the skills are sent continuously. When the clip is released, it is output crazily. Zheng Haoyu and Beixi lost their blood. They just felt all kinds of energy attacks coming from their bodies and were about to die. The third Shao of Changbai Mountain felt that he had lost a lot of blood. He resolutely chose to retreat and ran out of the attack. At this moment¡ª¡ª Zheng Haoyu and Bei Xixi ran around the clip on the ground towards the defense tower while there was still some blood. Just after running into the defense tower, Nan Mingche threw out a hook and pulled Beixi out in an instant. In less than two seconds, she was killed by Chong Yu. The character fell to the ground. Zheng Haoyu also failed to run away. She was targeted by Chong Yu with a big move and killed directly by R. Double kill! The sound of the system sounded again. In just three minutes, the ADC and auxiliary died twice and sent four heads. Zheng Haoyu''s teammates blew up and began to complain about themselves. Zheng Haoyu and Beixi told them to fight well. Now the record of Zheng Haoyu and Beixi is: 0 (head) / 2 (death) / 0 (assists). It seems that the situation is very unfavorable. Chongyu and nanmingche have dismantled the first defense tower of the road and entered the second defense tower. Zheng Haoyu and Beixi, who were intercepted and killed again, were more cautious, but when they returned to demacia, the prince came to catch people, and Chongyu was stronger and stronger. After killing Beixi again, Zheng Haoyu wanted to return to the highland¡ª¡ª Pet an e skill flew out and quickly approached Zheng Haoyu. He operated the character very quickly and distributed the skill, killing him in an instant. "Mingche, you lead the troops down the road. I''ll go to the middle road and collect my head." Nanmingche heard her happy and relaxed mood. He answered and said, "I''ll come right away." "No, you''ll go straight back to town later." "OK." After being surrounded, Chong Yu killed the other party''s Da Ye and the middle mage together with the lemon pomelo in the middle. Legendary£¡ Invincible powder fist is super God! At the same time, nanmingche also broke the other party''s second defense tower. Now the head ratio of the two teams is 0:21 Completely crushed, Zheng Haoyu''s team didn''t get a head. [wind like man (Nine Tailed demon fox): are you monks when you go down the road? Even if you don''t kill anyone, you still give away your head. You should be universal!] [percussion beauty. Shao. Female (King of trolls): * * you * mom, get out of the garbage!] The other three didn''t expect this situation. They haven''t held their own tower yet. They are about to push their way to the highland little crystal. Chapter 658 [(everyone) fox Beaver (chief Tauren): keep coming!] Three words plus an exclamation point fully showed her anger, but she didn''t say a dirty word. Fearless, not afraid! Zheng Haoyu was very angry. As an ADC, he didn''t kill the enemy. It was also his responsibility to let him die so many times. [(everyone) Yu Shao (Malin gunner): Prince, run down the road all the time. It''s your father down the road!] Lemon pomelo has killed Yu less! [(everyone) the third junior of Changbai Mountain (Prince demacia): No, I''m their father.] [National crying bag: 2333 prince, you are so awesome. I''ll run away first.] [lemon grapefruit: sit and wait for three shaos to be rubbed underground by your highness, ha ha...] [three shaos of Changbai Mountain: Your Highness, don''t mind. Let me pretend to be forced.] [invincible powder Fist: smile JPG] [the great God has laid down: Solo, dad will teach you how to be a man.] In surprise, pet opened his VR glasses and looked at him. The man sat on the recliner. He couldn''t see his specific expression with VR glasses, but his breath was very cold. But dad should teach you how to be a man. Well, I can''t see that this person actually makes such words, because Erye is not a talkative person in the e-sports circle. He can only operate like the wind and make you die ugly. Sao Nian of the RL team doesn''t know that the great God is lying down. He is a mythical professional player Erye. He thinks he is a friend of the pet, so he''s not afraid. [three shaos of Changbai Mountain: come on, next game 1v1.] The system also sent the news that Yu Shao and fox beaver were killed. You can''t hang up in the game, otherwise you will be punished by the title. Zheng Haoyu''s teammates can only continue to go to the battlefield, and what is waiting for them is ruthless slaughter. [Guomin xiaowaibao: ha ha, ha ha, I have not been killed by your Highness for the most times. The assistant opposite died 11 times.] [three shaos of Changbai Mountain: it''s so ruthless and cruel. I''m afraid the people opposite doubt life.] [lemon grapefruit: I remember she seems to have been blown to heaven recently - the first auxiliary of national clothes.] [National weeping bag: Your Highness shot, there is no grass, and the first assistant can only be tortured and killed.] Penta kill! Ace! Pet Yu killed five people on the opposite side alone, and everyone began to dismantle the crystal happily. [(everyone) invincible pink fist (Picheng policewoman): it''s a little tired to kill people. Can you have a little sense of operation?] [(everyone) invincible pink fist (Picheng policewoman): national first ADC and auxiliary? Did you seal it yourself? Your face is too big!] With the explosion of crystal, the team of pet ushered in victory. Zheng Haoyu''s live studio blew up again! [hehe, hehe, being beaten into a dog...] [unexpectedly, the crystal exploded before the time to surrender. What bad operation.] [Yu knows to take younger sister when he is young. He consumes too much at night and can''t play the game.] [shame, shame, how many times is this? It''s always broken up by the same person!] [national service first ADC and auxiliary, I x you m, waste my time.] [get out of the e-sports circle, this year''s ED is hopeless...] [source, sugar, wind and wind are all good, but ADC will continue like this, ed pill!] [I heard that Erye left ed. is this true or false? Is it necessary for ed to exist without him?] Zheng Haoyu restrained his anger and closed the live studio directly. Beixi''s face was cold, his hands were pinched into fists, Erye was gone, and those fans were still Bibi. Wait, she''ll hit them in the face in the game in a month! Chapter 659 Pet built a custom room and brought in several teenagers. [three shaos of Changbai Mountain: what hero to choose?] When two people play solo (1v1), you can choose different heroes or the same heroes. In some ways, the technique of playing wild is better than auxiliary. Minluo''s question is to let Nan Mingche choose, which is equivalent to letting him take one step. [the great God has laid down: you choose, I am the same as you.] Xiao Xue said, "minluo, don''t let him come and go. Quickly choose a handy one and blow him up." "Yes, since he wants to be crazy, what do you want him to do?" lemon grapefruit echoed. [sanshao of Changbai Mountain: you let me choose. Don''t blame me if you lose.] [the great God has laid down: HMM.] Finally, the three shaos of Changbai Mountain chose his most familiar wild hero [Prince demacia]. Nan Mingche is not surprised. Many players like to use their handy heroes, commonly known as the faith of destiny. It seems that he has to make this point without trace today. If a professional player is blasted by the enemy with his own life hero, his mentality will surely collapse completely. He must cheer up and be careful in the later game. If he breaks the mentality of his future daughter-in-law''s teammates, she will certainly not spare herself. Three teenagers of RL team spoke privately and saw that minluo took out his own life. Prince demacia, lemon pomelo and snow sister all knew that he took the game seriously. Not for fun! It''s really better than me. It''s not that Ningyou and Xuemei think minluo can''t win. In case of being crushed by one side, minluo will have a hard time. They don''t want to be a therapist. Lemon pomelo: "minluo, please be steady later. I just read the data that the great God has laid down. His data is very powerful and is not bad for you..." "Yes." Min Luo answered. The game has begun. Minluo and nanmingche have entered the battlefield. Outside the battlefield. Huh!!? Xuemei, who is looking at the data that the great God has laid down, found something amazing! He was frozen and slid down quickly to check the data of [great God has laid down]. Whether it is ADC, auxiliary, playing wild, middle road or on the road, he burst the data table!!! So, snow sister quietly Mimi sent a message to lemon pomelo. [National crying bag: I found a great thing!] The news of the lemon pomelo watching the war came back. [lemon grapefruit: what''s up?] [National crying bag: the great God has laid down and can play in every position!] Generally, we don''t check other people''s previous achievements. Just now, Xuemei was curious and almost blinded. Each is the record of MVP. It''s like opening plug-ins. [lemon grapefruit: I thought it was something. I''m not the same. Don''t make a noise and watch the war carefully.] Xuemei is a little suspicious that the great God is Erye. If it is Erye, minluo will definitely be hanged. It''s just that he''s not sure. The great God is lying down. Can it be Erye? The opponent so strong that most professional players fear. Xuemei remembered the battle between RL and ed that day. If Erye''s performance level was not abnormal, plus the ADC and auxiliary were pressed by Z God. RL certainly has no chance of a narrow victory. At present, the three shaos and the great God of Changbai Mountain have laid down and took each other''s head. The military line and money are equal. Suddenly¡ª¡ª The third Shao of Changbai Mountain took the great God again, and he had laid a head. Head ratio: 1:2. The three shaos of Changbai Mountain reaped their heads and gained money. They had one more attack equipment. Chapter 660 The pet''s eyes flashed slightly. After watching all kinds of data on the battlefield, he had a faint bottom in his heart. As the top elite player of ED, Nan Mingche is terrible in all aspects. Before, because he played auxiliary, she couldn''t beat her as a hero of ADC attack type. But. If he plays a hero who is also a strong attack type such as ADC or mage, her chance of winning is only 50%. However, perhaps in real comparison, he is better than her. Because he played the game longer than her and knew the game better than her, she was only good at killing, and all kinds of points in the map couldn''t compare with him. So, in a way, he looks weak, but in fact he is stronger. Minluo and nanmingche Solo (1v1) actually had a foregone conclusion from the beginning. The three teenagers of RL team don''t know that Nan Mingche is Erye. Nan Mingche is the one who hanged them on the battlefield. The game is that nanmingche will win. Now, nanmingche has fewer heads than minluo. It seems that he is at a disadvantage, but in fact he doesn''t. Although minluo took the head, he didn''t advance much in the military line. She saw that nanmingche deliberately and quietly let minluo. Was he preparing to lose to minluo? When he arrived at the RL team, minluo knew that [the great God has laid down] was Erye. He must also know that Nan Mingche was letting him in the 1v1 game. He must have a pimple in his heart. Because they were 1v1 on the same line, the competition time was very short. Both of them demolished each other''s three towers. Although there are many people in minluo, nanmingche has brought the military line to his highland and won or lost this battle. As long as minluo kills nanmingche, he can lead his troops out, tear down nanmingche''s big crystal and win the game. [National crying bag: minluo, come on, steady, steady!] Lemon pomelo didn''t speak. Minluo came out from home flexibly. While cleaning the military line, he looked for an opportunity to start South clearly. A few seconds later, minluo manipulated the character to jump over decisively, surrounded nanmingche''s hero with a big move, and output it crazily. There is no way to walk in a circle. Both of them lost their skill output very quickly, and their blood soon fell down. Finally¡ª¡ª When nanmingche''s hero died, the big crystal of minluo also exploded. In this competition, min fell to the head and the economy surpassed nanmingche, and nanmingche finally pulled down the crystal to win. [three shaos of Changbai Mountain: another one.] Even if the technology looks better than nanmingche, minluo will still feel uncomfortable after losing the crystal. [invincible pink Fist: don''t you want to broadcast live? Don''t delay. I have something to do with him. Let''s go first.] [the great God has laid down: he is down.] [National crying bag: goodbye, your highness.] [lemon grapefruit: it''s going to be a game in a month. Come to the team early.] [Changbai Mountain sanshao: Yes, the coach is still talking about you today.] [invincible powder Fist: come in three days.] He spoiled the game and stretched his hands. Nan Mingche also closed the game, took off his VR glasses, looked at her and said, "are you really going to the RL team?" Pet leaned on the e-sports chair, smiled and said, "are you going?" "Really want to be a professional?" Nan Mingche asked. To become a professional player, you have to face a lot of storms. With the support of many fans, there will also be a lot of black fans. Black powder curse will be particularly ugly. The language violence is terrible. Nan Mingche is afraid that his little girl can''t stand it. Chapter 661 "Think about it." pet said with a smile. The girl''s bright little face is full of smiles, and the firm light in her eyes is particularly attractive. Nanmingche suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, slightly turned his head and said, "well, I''ll accompany you." She''s going to the RL team, so is he! Even if you will bear a curse. Ed E-sports club has many fans. As the best professional player, he has a lot of E-sports fans. These E-sports fans are full of feelings. Fans love the ED team. If he wants to leave the ED team, he is a betrayer in the eyes of fans. Once ed loses the game, fans will make crazy resistance. But, He won''t flinch or regret. His little girl is guarded by him. "Did you just let min fall on purpose?" pet asked with a smile. Nanmingche was not surprised that she could see that he took great pains to get the solo just now. It''s harder than playing a real competition to let minluo feel that he can win, and not let the little girl underestimate his strength. "His strength is good, better than Ed''s playing in the wild." he praised him to the point. The internal strife of ED team is very serious. Now the players pay too much attention to fame and wealth and have already lost their original heart. A team discord will affect the whole team, and the personal strength and team strength will decline. From the operation and cooperation of several teenagers in the RL team. He can see that they have made rapid progress in recent days, vaguely surpassing the ED team. "If those teenagers know that you praise them, eh..." pet Yu thought and said, "his expression must be very good." The ED team and the RL team are like fire and water. Moreover, the RL team won the ED last time, but there is a lot of ''hatred'' between the players. The members of RL team are in a complex mood for the powerful Erye. ¡ú_ ¡ú [snow sister]: Erye is so strong. Why not our teammates. [lemon grapefruit]: it''s a powerful and abnormal opponent. I don''t want to meet him in the middle. [minluo]: obviously, you can make a popular live broadcast by your face. But you have to come to play a profession. My wild area is about to become his home. Nanmingche listened to her words and showed a shallow smile. The short-lived smile was very beautiful. "I''m a little looking forward to meeting them in the RL team." Pet stood up and said gently, "three days later." she turned off the computer and said, "what would you like to eat at noon?" Nanmingche also stood up, looked at her white and tender arm and said, "it''s OK." Pet picked up the drink on the table, took a sip, licked the juice on his lips and said, "I know a delicious shop. Let''s eat together?" Nan Mingche lowered his eyes to cover the dark light at the bottom of his eyes, and said in a low voice, "OK." They went downstairs. Chong Yu stood in front of nanmingche''s car and said, "your car is good." "Do you like it?" Nan Mingche took the key in his hand and had an impulse to pass it directly. "Yes, but I don''t want to drive. Please be a driver." Chong opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat. Nanmingche slightly hooked the corner of his lips, opened the door and sat in. Seeing that she didn''t pull her seat belt, he leaned over¡ª¡ª Pet is looking at the dress in the car. He suddenly bends over and she subconsciously leans back. She breathed slowly for a moment and asked, "what''s the matter?" Nanmingche saw that she was a little nervous. A smile flashed in her heart, but she said faintly: "seat belt." They were very close and could smell the faint fragrance of each other. Chapter 662 It''s tempting. His white red cheeks and bright eyes reflected his figure in his eyes. Let people I really want to kiss. Kiss her hard and make her cry. Pet Yu was a little confused about Shangnan Mingche''s increasingly deep eyes. He fastened a seat belt and stared at her all the time. Why? Is there anything dirty on her face? Or does she have a messy hairstyle? "You..." She just opened her mouth, but it seemed to startle him. The young man suddenly sat back in his position and said, "well, where is that store?" His clear voice is a little dull and slightly magnetic, which makes people feel that his ears will be pregnant. Pet feels like she has been electrified all over her body. She feels crisp and numb. "Dynasty." an expensive hotel in s city. But all kinds of food in the imperial dynasty were delicious. Moreover, people who went there were either rich or expensive. Not all smelly fish and rotten shrimp could go there. Therefore, Zheng Haoyu often goes to consumption. Today, Beixi was abused like that in the game. Zheng Haoyu will certainly take Beixi to eat and comfort her injured little heart. As a villain boss with professional ethics, Chong Yu feels that he should certainly join in the fun. Nan Mingche obviously knew the dynasty, so he started the car without saying where it was. Pet opened her mobile phone and brushed the news and forum on lol''s official website. #Erye is suspected of quitting the ED team# #Who do you like best, the most beautiful professional player in the hero League# #Guofu''s new cruel single killing king, is he (she) male or female# #National service first adche assistance was slaughtered madly# Erye''s reputation and influence are there. The big news of his withdrawal from the ED team is undoubtedly the first heat. Pet jumped over the news and clicked in to see the second one. There is no doubt that the player with the first appearance is Erye. The picture above is the picture of him standing on the stage wearing the ED team and his teammates. He is particularly handsome and outstanding among several teammates. He is like a shining star in the night. That post also praises Erye. Here are several different types of professional players with self-worth. Finally - get to the point. [more than that, Xiaobian found that a new professional player came to the ED team. He is the ED. Foxi fox, the first auxiliary of the national service newly sealed by the league. He is another super high-profile player after eye. He sprouts like a little milk dog, but he looks like a little wolf dog. There is only one player with strong strength and high appearance value. Don''t miss it.] The marketing method is to take Erye out and sneak around to attract players, and then suck powder for the fox. A lot of Erye powder tore up under the post. 9L: if you praise the fox, praise the fox. Compare him with Erye. Can he compare Erye! 77l: Xiaobian is also funny. It''s comparable to the refined map of a magazine. 299l: marketing is good marketing, don''t bring Erye, thank you! 677l: what else can your Erye do besides playing games? Can he compare with my fox! [dog face JPG] 678l: the friendly army upstairs almost killed the wrong one. The skin is terrible. Pet raised her eyes and looked at the boy driving seriously. Cool and abstinent handsome face, slender and thin figure, bony fingers, and extremely pleasant voice. Indeed, you can make a lot of money just by putting a bowl on the street. After making up and deliberately polishing, Beixi''s face looks a little handsome, but it''s too feminine! Chapter 663 Two people can''t compare at all. Erye believes in the League of heroes. If Z God represents the glory of the past era, Erye is the peak of the present era. He is incomparable. Not everyone can use him for marketing. Therefore, Erye''s fans frantically tore up people who didn''t know Erye and just came to the fox''s face under that post. In the same circle, how can you not know Erye? There must be a limit to lying. These people are really thick skinned to a certain extent. Face alone? If you play games with your face, just roll the keyboard with your face to see if you can enter the finals. Pet''s eyes were too hot. He occasionally paid attention to her. Nan Mingche found it and said, "what''s the matter?" Pet put away her mobile phone, shook her head and said, "it''s all right." Don''t let him know about these rumors. Otherwise, when he just left the team, ed secretly asked someone to discredit him and use his reputation as a marketing fox. Will he feel bad? The dynasty hotel has arrived. Nan Mingche gets off and walks to the other side to open the door for her. When they entered the hotel, the beautiful waitress immediately came over: "welcome to the dynasty. Do you have a seat?" "Yes, private room No. 7 on the third floor." Chong Yu said. At this time, a loud voice suddenly came from the door. The waitress still went up and asked if there was a fixed position. The man''s arrogant voice came: "do you think I don''t have a fixed position?" The waiter was embarrassed: "sorry, sir, I''m new here." Some guests of the dynasty are regular guests, and the boxes are fixed internally. As long as he comes, he will take him directly. Zheng Haoyu tasted it, and the waiter would directly lead people to the box. Today, he lost a lot of seats and lost face in front of Beixi. He was very angry. The waitress suffered from his nameless fire, but the dynasty guest is God, and the waitress can only say sorry again and again. Nanmingche obviously heard whose voice it was, and looked at it faintly. "Nan Mingche? You bring Niu here for dinner?" Zheng Haoyu strode over and swept his eyes on Chong Yu: "the imperial court is not a place where ordinary people can consume." Nan Mingche used to get the salary of the team. He never revealed his property if he wanted to integrate into the team. As a famous professional player, his salary is very high. When team members go out to play, he almost pays for it. Of course, he has never brought his team members to such a high consumption place. Man has great ambition. He doesn''t want to destroy the simple team friendship. Therefore, people in the ED team think that nanmingche should not spend in such a place. Only Zheng Haoyu with identity and money can afford to spend in the dynasty. When they entered the dynasty, they all felt very dignified. "Nan Mingche, don''t spend all your money to pick up girls. You''ll be poor and have no food at that time..." "Pretending to be cool for a while, I don''t have money for the crematorium." Ai Yuanchao chuckled, "he was driven out of the ED team, you know?" Caramel didn''t speak. He was the kind of person in the ED team. Besisi, with a cold face and full of anger, stared at her pet and said with a sneer: "sister, does dad know you take money out to raise a little white face?" "Xi Xi, is she your sister?" Zheng Haoyu was surprised. After a few glances, we found that Chong Yu and Beixi really looked like two or three points. According to Beixi''s tone, it seemed that they had a bad relationship with their sister? Chapter 664 Little white face is equivalent to having a lot of money to keep. In particular, nanmingche, a little white face with high face value, can''t afford at least millions. Was it the liquidated damages paid by this beautiful girl when nanmingche left the team last time? Beixi''s words also showed from the side that her family was very rich. My sister has the money to keep the little white face. Can my brother, as an heir, still have no money? Bessy used to be the young master of a rich family. Unexpectedly, Nan Mingche is such a person. It makes people jealous and envious to be the little white face of a rich family for money. After all, Beixi''s sister is really beautiful, charming and moving face, and her white skin seems to be able to pinch out water, without any defects like white jade. "Nan Mingche, you''re pretty good. You can handle such a beautiful woman..." Ai Yuan said sour, with three points of jealousy and seven points of ridicule: "no wonder you don''t want the female anchor who came to the door..." Nanmingche''s clear, meaningful and beautiful face lines were cold, and the temperature in the lobby seemed to drop by dozens of degrees for no reason. Boys play games together and don''t pay attention to words. They often swear and say everything. Nanmingche doesn''t want pet to suffer these language attacks. He says he is a little white face. He is not only insulting him, but also damaging pet''s reputation. A girl of eighteen or nine years old, who hasn''t married yet, takes care of a man first. Nanmingche''s feet moved slightly, and his icy momentum was terrible. AI yuan retreated a few steps and shouted, "nanmingche, if you dare to hit people, you won''t want to play games again in the future..." The league has regulations that professional players who beat people or have negative news will indeed be banned during the competition. Pet Yu held Nan Mingche''s hand and showed a bright smile. He said in a warm voice, "this is the quality of the players in your ed team? Mingche quit your team and did it right. Such a team will end sooner or later..." "Oh, no, it''s going to be over soon." she lifted her mouth slightly, and her eyes moved coldly. "In the last game, you were rubbed on the ground by RL team in the alliance battlefield. Tut Tut, what a shame..." Several people in the ED team blushed, all of them were angry, their necks were thick, and said in a strange way: "if nanmingche didn''t make a mistake, would we lose?!" Speaking of this, Zheng Haoyu was also very angry. If Nan Mingche played his watch that day, how could the ED team lose. "Nanmingche." he put his arms around Beixi''s shoulder and showed a proud smile: "do you think you can''t do without ED? Beixi is the first auxiliary of the new national uniform of the league, and she will be a member of our ED team in the future..." "You -" Zheng Haoyu showed a sarcastic smile: "it''s just a lost dog driven out of the ED team. The ED team will win the championship again in the global finals..." Nanmingche has no waves on his face. Facing his teammates who fought side by side in the past, his heart is calm at the moment. Ed team is no longer the original team. If he cares any more, he will not be hurt. "The first assistant of national service?" the pet said with a smile: "I''m afraid you sealed it yourself. I think you were killed as a dog when talking about your ranking in the League Forum recently..." She paused slightly and said, "ah, I made a mistake. You don''t deserve the word dog." Chapter 665 After listening to pet Yu''s words, these people not only blushed, but also sent out strong anger all over their body. "Bei Ruyu!" Bei Xi drank coldly. Oh, yeah. It really pissed them off. The charming red lips of the pet dog make a pleasant arc. She just likes to see these people look unhappy and can''t kill her. Zheng Haoyu looked gloomy and said, "Xixi, how can you be such a sister, like a shrew in the market..." "Stop!" pet''s face said proudly, "I don''t have a ''brother'', a little Sansheng thing. I don''t want to call my sister." Beixi''s eyes were red with anger and her hands were clenched into fists. Her mother''s death gave her a great blow. Now the enemy is still arrogant and mocking her in front of her, how can she stand it. Because of the existence of Bei Ruyu, her mother can''t marry her father. She can only be a blind person, and she has to dress up as a man. From small to large, she lost so many things, and her only mother wanted to help her, so she was killed and left the world. Beixi lowered her head, covered her eyes with a storm of hate, and her shoulders trembled slightly. She wants to endure! You can''t make mistakes at this time. When you get the rightful successor contract of the Bei family, you will make Bei Ruyu die hard and live worse than a dog. [wow, host, Beixi''s hatred value has doubled. If you are arrogant, be careful to be beaten.] pink Jiujiu said with a smile. The people of the ED team were shocked by the news of the "third child" and the "illegitimate son". It turned out that Beixi was the illegitimate son of the Bei family? Even now, Xiao San and illegitimate children are hard to see. Everyone hates and hates such people. But, Somehow, everyone saw Bei Ruyu''s wronged head drooping and her shoulders trembling, but a burst of heartache poured out of her heart. Zheng Haoyu hugged Bei Ruyu''s shoulder and said coldly, "Miss Bei, pay attention to your words and don''t talk nonsense here!" Bessie can''t choose her life. Maybe she and her mother have some difficulties. Bei Ruyu is the only daughter in the Bei family. Maybe that''s why Bei''s father is looking for his daughter to have children outside. Such things are not uncommon in high-class noble families, so it is not behich''s fault. But if the news that Beixi is an illegitimate child spreads, it will certainly have a great impact on the ED team. The soldiers also thought of this layer and said, "Miss Bei, don''t go too far! If you talk nonsense again, we''ll do it!" They have admitted that Beixi is a member of the team, not to mention that Beixi is a boy and has the ability to inherit family property. Now Beixi is still a member of ED, and they need Beixi. "Do it? I''m so scared." pet peeped out a smile, but in the eyes of those people, she was arrogant and arrogant. She looked like a vicious woman. In addition to watching pet spray people in the game, Nan Mingche saw her speak to protect him in reality for the first time, and mercilessly ridiculed Beixi. He inexplicably felt that she was a little cute. Maybe in the eyes of the people he liked, his lover was right to do everything. Want to hit his little girl? He doesn''t mind destroying them. Even the whole ed doesn''t have to exist. Nanmingche hugged the pet''s slender waist and protected her in his arms. The look at the bottom of his eyes was very sharp, and his cold eyes looked at several people in the ED team. Chapter 666 The atmosphere is tense and will become chaotic. "Let''s go." a voice stopped them. Bessie raised her head. She had recovered her mood. It was not wise to do it in this place. A month later, the ED team still has a game. Professional players will be banned if they fight. Bei Ruyu must know this before he can swear recklessly. She will not let Bei Ruyu''s plot succeed. She should protect her teammates. With the concern of these teammates, Bei Ruyu deliberately provokes. She won''t take it to heart. She just needs to endure for a period of time. "Hee hee, are you okay?" Zheng Haoyu saw that Beixi''s eyes were slightly red, and a trace of heartache flashed in his heart. Before, Xi Xi must have been bullied often, so he would compromise and endure. Bessie shook his head and said, "let''s go." Several people with angry faces wanted to leave from the side. Tut~ Boring. Pet Xiao narrowed her eyes slightly, and the bottom of her eyes flashed a cold light. She''s a little upset that she hasn''t beaten anyone for a long time. "Bei Ruyu." Zheng Haoyu, who passed by PET Yu, gave a slight meal and said with a gloomy face, "wait." Ah le. Isn''t that what she should say? Dare to rob the lines! The pet put a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, leaned over and said, "can you not bring my clarity to your team''s marketing..." "Besisi? The new generation of high-value players?" she sniffed and said: "I don''t know that playing games actually depends on my face to attract fans. Just roll the keyboard with my face..." "Bessie looks like a sissy. What makes her look like a man? She also says that she is another handsome man after Mingche, a cute little milk dog?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because we want to build momentum for Beixi, the ED team specially hired people to do marketing. Beixi is more feminine, and her makeup and p-chart are more handsome. Pet glanced at Beixi, who was blue and white, and said mercilessly, "looking at her Korean semi permanent eyebrows, I want to laugh. Who gave you the courage to say she was handsome..." "Poof... Ha ha..." "Take a closer look. It''s really made eyebrows. Now it''s popular for boys to make eyebrows..." The waiters and several guests who were watching could not help laughing and began to talk. Nanmingche''s lips overflowed with a smile, stretched out his bony hand and gently pinched his white and tender face. His voice said with a smile: "naughty." His little girl really lived up to the name of the first spray of national clothes. The people in the ED team were angry, but they couldn''t refute it. Several people in the ED team looked very ugly. They really couldn''t help it and wanted to beat people very much. What about Miss Bei family? Such a vicious woman with a smelly mouth should be taught a good lesson. "TMD! Shut up!" the caramel rushed over and punched the pet''s face. Nan Mingche caught Caramel''s wrist and threw him out for a moment. The pet naturally noticed this and said with a soft smile, "Mingche, you are my little white face. Step back and I''ll protect you." With that, she took a step forward, grabbed AI yuan, kicked him out and kicked him to the ground. The sofa in the lobby was crooked. When Zheng Haoyu and Bei Xixi saw that their teammates were knocked down, it was naturally impossible to sit still and wait to die. Both of them came to Chong Yu at the same time, with cold light in their eyes. They had practiced Taekwondo and Sanda, but they had not lost in fighting. Chapter 667 Is this the legendary male and female doubles? Aren''t you tired? The pet is naturally not afraid at all. Although she can''t kill the male and female masters, the way of heaven doesn''t stipulate that she can''t hurt the lucky pet. In general, her vicious villain is a stepping stone for men and women. All kinds of harm to them and more hatred values strengthen their hearts. Nanmingche saw from the time when she started to fight. Her force value was not weak. It seemed that she had no rules to fight. Each move hit the key point directly. His eyes crossed a touch of reflection, fleeting, quietly standing a few meters away from the pet, ready to help at any time. Zheng Haoyu and Beixi were kicked out by her before they got close to pet Yu and slammed into the column in the lobby. The waiters in the lobby were stunned, and the security guard who called in did not dare to act rashly. This is not an ordinary fight. It''s a bit like making a movie. How can the seemingly arrogant daughter become a cool killer in the movie in an instant. It''s so handsome, okay! Even in today''s world, few girls can beat, let alone such beautiful girls. Women''s eyes are shining, full of worship, and even look around to see if they are really making a film, but they don''t find any shooting equipment. "I wipe it. It''s so handsome!" "She''s fighting in high heels. She''s fighting with some agents in the film..." "I feel like watching Hong Kong films in the 1990s. It''s so beautiful..." "Little sister is so handsome!" a girl in rich clothes clapped her hands. However, in a few minutes, the people of the ED team were lying on the ground groaning. They were either covering their faces or covering their abdomen, screaming in pain. Zheng Haoyu and Beixi quickly got up and rushed to pet again with fierce eyes. How can they be reconciled to being beaten like this? Even if they are desperate, they have to peel off their pet''s skin and endure the pain on their body. They punch hard regardless of their image. Zheng Haoyu and Beixi had a group fight at school. They were more experienced than the other boys. They cooperated with Chao Chongyu to attack. The lobby manager rushed over and glanced around the chaotic lobby. When he saw nanmingche, his heart clicked. He hurried to the south, walked clearly, bowed his head and humbly shouted, "south little..." Nan Mingche nodded slightly, his eyes kept beating Zheng Haoyu and Beixi''s pet, and his eyes twinkled with a spoiled smile. The lobby manager listened to the waiter. Now he saw that nanmingche didn''t want to stop. He was a little embarrassed. There are already many guests taking their mobile phones to record videos, which will have a bad impact on the hotel. "Delete the video and surveillance records." Nan Mingche asked faintly. The lobby manager wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "I see." With that, he quickly turned and made a gesture. The security guards in the lobby withdrew from the crowd and walked towards him one after another. The lobby manager whispered some words to them, and the security guards dispersed. The onlookers were lamenting that the girls were so neat and handsome in high heels, so they were taken away from the lobby by the security guard. With a bang, Bessie fell to the ground and felt a strong pain on his back. Pet patted her skirt gently, as elegant and beautiful as the noble lady of the ancient century, and walked towards Beixi lying on the ground. Chapter 668 The sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on marble is crisp and pleasant, but it is like the sound of the arrival of the devil in the horror film. Besisi struggled to get up and looked at the graceful queen like pet with hatred in her eyes. The pet leaned slightly, looked down at Beixi on the ground and smiled: "I''m good to you. I didn''t break your wrist." Besisi looked at the pet coldly and said with gnashing teeth, "do we have to thank you?" I didn''t expect that the petulant and willful Bei Ruyu would be so powerful. Only one person beat them like this. I''m afraid they all have to go to the hospital for treatment. Fortunately, Zheng Haoyu of ED team has entered a lot of shares, otherwise they will all be suspended and their career will come to an end. Pet fiddled with a strand of hair hanging from her ears, the light in her eyes flowed, and her white face was beautiful and charming with a smile. "Of course you should thank me, otherwise you won''t be able to play. What a pity..." she stretched out Bai Nen''s hand to Beixi and said gently: "dear ''master Bei'', the ground is cold. I''ll pull you up..." "Get out! Bitch!" a chill flashed in besisi''s eyes and reached out to beat her pet''s hand. The pet skilfully avoided and looked at Beixi with a smile. Besisi''s action of trying to pet her just now was exposed to the eyes of the public, as well as her twisted and ferocious look. Her eyes were full of hatred and anger, and her eyes were full of unspeakable resentment and terror. She didn''t look like a simple and kind-hearted teenager at all. Zheng Haoyu blinked and thought he was wrong. Besisi quickly restrained his look and looked like a weak man who had been seriously injured. "The final is a month later." pet said faintly: "this month''s time is enough for you to recover and train. Don''t use injury as an excuse when you lose..." She smiled gently, with a little sarcasm: "even if you''re not hurt, you can''t win." "Without Mingche''s ed team, it would not have been the original team." she left such a sentence and left the lobby with nanmingche. Several people in the ED team were shocked. Looking at the back of nanmingche Qingjun, they really felt like they had lost something. In the box on the third floor. Pet Yu leaned back on the chair to rest, and Nan Mingche was helping her apply her hands with a warm wet towel in her hand. The girl''s white and delicate hands are stained with a bit of red, which is just left by beating people. "Does it hurt?" Nan Mingche asked in a low voice. The pet took out his hand, moved his fingers flexibly and said, "it doesn''t hurt." She really didn''t do anything, but the original owner''s skin was too delicate. If she collided a little, she would be blue and purple. It looked like she had been hurt. Nanmingche put the wet towel on the porcelain plate and said, "is Bessie your brother?" The pet looked up at the speech, winked at him and said, "I''ll tell you a little secret. Do you want to know?" Nanmingche smiled and replied, "I want to." The pet looked relaxed and said, "Beixi''s mother kidnapped me. As a result, there was a car accident. Her mother died. I was lucky to survive." She was kidnapped by her father''s lover and nearly died in a car accident. He heard from his grandfather that the junior was for the inheritance of family property. Now listening to what she didn''t care about, a trace of heartache burst out of his heart. It was obviously a hoax, but his girl almost lost her life. "Your father didn''t know she was a girl?" Chapter 669 "I don''t know." pet said jokingly, "maybe he''s blind." Nanmingche endured the idea that he wanted to embrace her, and Qingjun''s face was covered with a layer of frost. Son preference is a traditional idea. It is morally corrupt for a man to keep a lover outside. Unexpectedly, he let Xiao San wantonly do things that hurt his own daughter. How could this happen without the connivance of Bei Fu! The pet leaned over and asked with a gentle smile, "how do you know that Bessie is a girl?" Nanmingche breathed and said, "pierced ears, Adam''s apple." Of course, there is also behich''s behavior. There are great differences between girls and boys in some aspects, although behich tries to look like boys. But some of her behaviors were slightly strange, coupled with her obvious ear holes and her feminine appearance without Adam''s apple. These are easy to expose. He also feels that the people around him are blind. It''s obvious that Beixi is a girl. They don''t even see it. Pet''s dark eyes stared at him tightly and said carelessly, "you observe her very carefully." That''s because you said the support of ED team is very powerful! Of course, Nan Mingche wouldn''t say such a reason. The white Qingjun''s face was stained with a faint crimson under her burning vision. "No," he denied. "I found it inadvertently." Nanmingche stared at her hand deeply and dared not look up at her. He was afraid that he would hug her in his arms and kiss her ruddy lips. He didn''t know why he always had some dark thoughts. Seeing her was like a imprisoned monster. He loosened the seal and wanted to jump up and eat delicious food. Pet naturally didn''t find anything wrong in his eyes. He sat back in his position and said, "let''s order something to eat." Although the food of the dynasty was expensive, it was really delicious. After lunch, they went home and played some games. ¡­¡­ Three days later. The weather was clear and cloudless, and the clear sky was particularly clear. In the villa community of s city and the building of RL E-sports club, Kangge stood at the door of the team members and knocked one by one. "Little rabbits, don''t get up quickly." The door of the middle room opened, and the Z God with bare upper body and underpants leaned against the door and yawned lazily. "Brother Kang, why are you calling us so early?" The 24-year-old man is actually quite young, but because he often plays games, these years have left traces on him, making his temperament calm. The man with a little stubble and curly hair shows a mature charm. The players who play games sleep very late every day. It''s 9 a.m. and it''s really early. The door of the bedroom opened one by one, and the boys in disheveled clothes looked at the coach Kangge blankly, holding a chicken nest head. "The devil will arrive in ten minutes." brother Kang pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "are you going to meet her like this?" "Demon king"? Said lemon grapefruit suspiciously. Minluo also wondered, "what demon king?" "Ah -" Xue Mei screamed and shouted excitedly, "Your Highness is coming!!!" So, is it a demon? "Brother Kang, why didn''t you say it earlier!" several teenagers slammed the door. Z God smiled helplessly and said, "are you so excited?" "After all, they have all enjoyed the devil''s'' education '', of course they are very excited." brother Kang said, "you should clean up quickly." Chapter 670 There was a flurry of chicken flying and dog jumping in the team, and several teenagers sorted themselves out at a rocket like speed. Brother Kang saw minluo wearing a hat and asked, "minluo, what hat are you wearing in the room?" Lemon pomelo and Xiao Xue look at minluo. "Isn''t it hot?" said lemon pomelo. Xiao Xue held her own water cup and stared at minluo with a pair of cunning bitch eyes: "I see. Do you want to be independent and attract your highness?" "Go aside." Min Luo rolled his eyes at Xiao Xue and said, "who wants to rob the demon king with you." Oh, damn fan brother, fortunately, the demon king is coming to their team, or sister Xue will betray. "What hat do you wear?" Xiao Xue skimmed her lips and whispered, "scheming man." Taking advantage of minluo''s carelessness, lemon pomelo immediately lifted minluo''s hat. "..." I''m very quiet. Immediately. "Hahaha... What''s your hairstyle... Laugh to death..." "Melon skin hair style becomes fried egg flower? Ha ha..." Z God and brother Kang couldn''t help laughing. Minluo probably didn''t sleep well last night. The short black hair on his head turned up and looked very funny. "Laugh a fart!" Min grabbed his hat and said angrily, "haven''t you seen me have such a handsome hairstyle!" Xiao Xue and Ning you are still shooting at minluo with "verbal attack". How can they let go of the opportunity to laugh at their teammates. Suddenly. There was a Ding Dong. The laughter stopped. Several teenagers went to the railing and looked down. Snow sister''s eyes twinkled with small stars: "brother Kang, brother Kang, is the devil coming?" Lemon pomelo asked, "are we going down?" Their bedroom is on the third floor and their training room is on the second floor. At the moment, they are all in the hall on the second floor. There are several rows of desks with their computers on them. Kangge hesitated and said, "go back to your position, turn on the computer and play the game as usual." He has seen the demon king for a long time. The RL team has improved in recent days, which is almost her credit. It can be said that now the whole RL is hers, but the team members don''t know. Today, the little president will come to the team, which must give her a good impression. Several teenagers hurried back to their positions and quickly turned on the game. Z God said a word. He also returned to the computer. He was a little excited. After all, the devil came to replace him. Kangge tidied up his clothes in front of the Yirong mirror on the second floor stairs, went downstairs and went to the door of the villa. Although he had seen the demon king, he was equally excited when she officially came to the base for the first time. With the arrival of the demon king, RL team will return to the king and get back their glory! He opened the door¡ª¡ª "Brother Kang, aren''t you hot?" pet looked at the man in a formal suit in front of him with slight surprise. Kangge was silent for a moment and replied, "it''s not hot." Today, he is wearing more formal clothes. The weather in s city is summer, and he does wear more clothes. The girl is dressed in a small fragrant dress and pointed red high heels. She is elegant, charming and powerful. When brother Kang saw the boy behind the girl, his pupils widened instantly and blurted out, "South..." "Brother Kang." Chong Yu interrupted him, put his fingers in front of his lips, blinked and said, "is the training room on the second floor?" Brother Kang regained his mind and kept looking at the handsome boy around him. Chapter 671 Kangge lowered his voice and said, "Miss Bei, why is he here?" Although everyone heard that Nan Mingche had quit the ED team, there was no news over there. How did he come with the demon king. "My help." the simple four words explain everything. ADC and auxiliary are inseparable. Z God and Langjiu quit at the same time. When the substitute of RL team is young, the game will be very suspended. But¡ª¡ª Erye, nanmingche! The ace professional player of the ED team, the God of war side by side with Z God, led the ED team to win countless awards when he was still young. Nanmingche actually wants to come to the RL team. It feels like a comet hitting the earth, which is difficult to meet for thousands of years. Everyone in the circle knows what ed team means to Erye. It''s a home and a place that can''t be abandoned. Now, he has left. Brother Kang was in a surging mood and couldn''t calm down for a long time. Up the second floor. The sound of keyboard and mouse came from the living room. There were several people sitting on the e-sports chair. Young children''s fingers danced on the keyboard, and the computer screen was the game interface. Kangge coughed softly and said, "everyone stop. Your new teammate, the demon king, is coming." The teenagers were young after all. They immediately stood up and turned around. "Is your highness... Female?" Xiao Xue couldn''t speak clearly. Lemon pomelo: "..." report that the name is inconsistent with the gender! Minluo almost doubted that he didn''t wake up. Demon king = girl? Kill Xuemei seven times, and it''s the girl who abuse them!!! Devil demon king''s ID is now ranked first among the king of Korean clothes, with a win of 13 points and a win rate of 70%. This rebellious achievement was actually played by a girl. OMG£¡ Unbelievable! Z God was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the demon king with ferocious play was a girl. Although there have been several professional female players in North America, there have also been in China, but the results are not very good. Of course, the big news is still ahead. Without brother Kang''s introduction, Chong Yu recognized these boys for a long time. She smiled: "Hello, my name is Bei Ruyu, my Korean ID is Devi, and the invincible powder fist of national clothes is also me." We are trying to digest when the devil is a girl. "I also brought a little milk dog," said pet Wen in a voice. young and cute boyfriend??? Sure enough, it''s a girl. Playing games in the professional team and having a dog. At this time. There was a slight sound of footsteps on the other side of the stairs, and a slender young man appeared. He is wearing an ordinary white T-shirt and black casual pants. His thin figure and exquisite and handsome eyebrows are like a beautiful boy out of a cartoon. ©µ(£þ §¥ Girl, you seem to be making me laugh! Is this a little milk dog! Ah?! Your highness, do you have any misunderstanding about the little milk dog? It''s clearly a hell dog! Sure enough, is the demon king going to take her hell dog. The young look of RL team is particularly complex. They and ED team are enemies in the game. Now the elite of the enemy has come to the door. What exactly does this mean??? Kangge coughed again and said, "this is Nan Mingche. In the future, he will also be your teammate, responsible for the auxiliary position." "Playing assistant?" the lemon pomelo couldn''t help but say, "really?" Although the League plays a team match, it is generally the Middle Road, playing wild and ADC that shine in the competition, and the auxiliary is basically the existence of making contributions to the team. Shangshan and auxiliary anti attack, auxiliary save ADC, auxiliary die for ADC... Not to mention these first, they are afraid that nanmingche will play auxiliary as ADC. Chapter 672 Nanmingche''s operation is too fierce, just like the demon king, so they think nanmingche is a hell dog. In the battlefield, he will die if he bites him. "Hello," Nan Mingche said coldly. Several people: " This tone, ouch | ''O | |, ouch~~ Brother Kang flashed a smile in his eyes and said, "well, everyone is very familiar. I won''t introduce you anymore. You can do whatever you should do." Z God stood up, went to the pet and stretched out his hand: "I am Z God." Before reaching out, nanmingche held the Z God''s hand and said, "nice to meet you." Z God''s eyes flashed slightly, smiled playfully and took back his hand. The little suckling dog still protects the master. The team will be interesting in the future. He went behind the boy who was preparing to play the game and said, "Your Highness is so beautiful. Don''t move your heart. You''re not allowed to fall in love in the team. You''ll deduct your salary..." "Hey... Did you lose your position?" Several teenagers thought of the fear of being deducted from their wages and hurriedly shouted, "coach, come and take care of Z God. He interferes with our playing games and wants to lose the stage." Knowing that Z God was reminding him, Nan Mingche pursed his lips, but said nothing. The pet smiled and said, "brother Kang, take us to get familiar with RL''s environment." Kangge silently sweated for Z God, but he was secretly happy. The demon king was RL''s boss and starter. Although she brought them hope, he really didn''t want to destroy the team because of personal disputes. However, looking at Nan Mingche''s appearance, it seems that he prefers the demon king, and the smiling girl is unpredictable and can''t see her thoughts. Z what God said to everyone, her expression didn''t change, as if she didn''t care at all. Kangge arranged the room of the team. He took Chong Yu and Nan Mingche to the third floor and went down to teach the bad rabbit a lesson. Pet Yu packed her luggage in the room. The big box was opened. There were some of her clothes and skin care products in it. She was taking out her clothes and hanging them in the wardrobe. There was a knock at the door¡ª¡ª Pet closed the box and went to open the door. The young man stood in front of her door, looked at the room and said, "haven''t you finished it yet?" Chong Yun gave a sound and said with a shallow smile, "there are a lot of clothes." Nan Mingche went into her bedroom, took her hand, closed the door and pressed her on the door at the same time. The pet subconsciously put his hand against his chest, raised his head and just wanted to ask him what happened. His kiss had fallen on her lips. His lips are very thin. Maybe he has just eaten mint. It''s a little cool. The faint fragrance lingers on the tip of her nose. She didn''t expect him to come in and kiss her strongly. He wanted to open his mouth, so he took advantage of it to invade her mouth, and his warm tongue couldn''t wait to wrap around her. With both lips and tongue, he seemed to want to eat her, and his hand clasping her slender waist was not very regular. At this time. Footsteps came from outside the door. Pet''s body tightened up inexplicably. Listening to the footsteps, it should be brother Kang. Sure enough. "Miss Bei, are you in the room?" Kangge''s voice came from outside the door. Pet Yu moved his body and his eyes stared at Nan Mingche. He half hung his eyes. He didn''t seem to notice her sign and still kissed her eagerly. She was just told that she couldn''t fall in love, but she was kissed by him behind the door. It seems to be exposed in front of people, secret and exciting. Both breathed a little. Chapter 673 "Miss Bei?" Kangge shouted again when he saw that there was no response. There was still no response in the house. Just when Kangge wanted to knock again, the door opened. Nanmingche stood at the half open door. A pair of black eyes contained a bit of cold. The thin young man had an ascetic and cold breath all over his body. I don''t know why Kangge felt a layer of cold behind him in the summer. He contacted nanmingche closely and felt like he was in an ice cellar. When playing the game, I felt that the boy was cold and handsome. He played the game well, otherwise there would be so many fans. Now nanmingche has come to RL team, which should bring many E-sports fans to RL. Brother Kang flashed a light in his eyes and asked with a smile, "is Miss Bei in the room?" Nanmingche opened his body sideways. The pet who put the box in the corner of the room came over. Wen Sheng smiled and said, "brother Kang, what are you looking for me?" Maybe because she was just exercising, the girl''s cheeks were stained with light crimson, and the lips were very red, which was particularly attractive. Brother Kang''s eyes flashed amazing. He is worthy of being the eldest lady of the aristocratic family. It''s really beautiful. "Have you finished working with nanmingche? Can you come to the office on the second floor and discuss the contract?" Kangge holds a folder in his hand, which should be the contract signed by the team. To become an official professional player of the team, she and Nan Mingche need to sign a contract, which is a process. "When we''re finished, let''s go to the office." pet said. "You come with me." Kangge first turned and walked downstairs. Nanmingche went out of the pet''s room. After she closed the door, she pinched his arm and whispered, "you can''t do this in the future." Fortunately, he kissed her for a while and let her go, otherwise Kangge would really doubt it. Nan Mingche grabbed her hand and gently rubbed it, with a shallow smile in his eyes. Later Does this mean that his little girl accepted him. However, brother Kang is so smart that he must have seen something fishy long ago, but he didn''t say it. Second floor office. Chong Yu and Nan Mingche sit on the sofa, and Kangge takes out two contracts. "This is the employment contract of RL E-sports club. Take a look. There are the main obligations and wages and benefits of players. You can ask me if you don''t understand..." "RL is not as good as before, so the salary may not be too high..." Chong Yu picked up the contract, took a little look, directly picked up the pen and signed his name. Nanmingche signed without even looking. Before Kangge finished speaking, he choked when he saw that they had signed. "Nan Mingche, don''t you look carefully?" Although he doesn''t know how much the ED team pays Nan Mingche, Nan Mingche is called the first person in the whole E-sports circle, and his annual income should be tens of millions. In fact, Kangge really wants more. Nanmingche''s salary hasn''t increased since he entered the ED team. In addition, he does not endorse advertisements, so his income is similar to that of ordinary professional players. Seeing Kangge''s expression of amazement, pet Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t watch it. We don''t care about it. As long as we can play the game." I have to say, these words reminded him of the past. Full of blood, as long as there is a game to play, it doesn''t matter even if you are hungry. "I''m not short of money." Nan Mingche said faintly. Brother Kang: "..." it''s crazy. No matter how much money is, everyone wants money. Nan Mingche says he is not short of money. Chapter 674 There was a knock on the door outside the office. Brother Kang looked at the door and said, "come in." When the door was opened, Z God leaned against the door with a cigarette in his mouth and said, "whose car is that at the door? People came to complain about blocking his way." "What car?" Kangge stood up and asked, "are you sure it''s from our team?" The vehicles of the team have their own parking spaces. Where will they be put in the doorway. "Maserati." Z God still held a cigarette in his mouth and said with a lazy smile, "it''s still an antique level. It''s tens of millions. The road is so wide. People are afraid of scraping, so they come to the door and ask if they can move..." Tens of millions of Maserati? "Wrong choice." Kango''s first reaction said, "who in our team can afford to drive the president''s car? Moreover, Maserati''s model is so ugly that young people won''t like it..." "Mine." a cold voice came. Huh? What''s mine? Z God stood upright and brother Kang turned back. Nanmingche had a bunch of car keys in his bony hands, and Maserati''s logo flashed in the bright light. "Sleeping trough, your boy, that car is really yours?" Z God took down the cigarette from his mouth and asked with a smile, "where did you get such an old antique?" Nanmingche smiled faintly: "my car was sent to wash. Today I drove the old man''s car." So, is this really his car? "Give me the key." Z God stretched out his hand to Nan Mingche and said, "you don''t have to go down. I''ll help you move the car." Nanmingche threw the car key, Z God caught it and turned away. Kangge recovered and said, "old Z, smoking in the office is a fine of 1000 yuan. Remember." "I haven''t smoked yet." Z God''s voice came. Kangge didn''t care about Z God. He looked at nanmingche with questioning eyes. "It''s true that if you can''t play the game well, you have to go back and inherit your family property?" Nan Mingche nodded and said, "Grandpa''s health is not very good. He always wants me to go home." Brother Kang: " I''m really jealous of people who play well, have money and look handsome at home. People are more popular than people! Kangge put the contract away and said, "you have signed the contract. The computer is ready for you on the second floor. Now you can go and have a look. Tell me what else you want." Chong Yu and Nan Mingche nodded and walked out of the office together. In the hall where computers are placed, the clattering sound of the keyboard has been ringing. Minluo, lemon pomelo and Xiao Xue are playing games respectively. Just after they won the game, Xiao Xue said, "Your Highness, can you double row with me this afternoon?" RL team has regulations that the number of national clothes and Korean clothes should be in the king ranking. They need to rank and score every month, and their wages will be deducted if they lose the branch. If you are unlucky and encounter a teammate in the pit, the points will always fall. Seeing that the end of the month is coming, Xiao Xue has lost more than a dozen qualifying positions recently. She is very worried. "Xuemei, don''t you want to broadcast live this afternoon?" minluo disagreed: "the club hasn''t officially announced that the devil and Erye have entered RL. You''ll be exposed together in double rows." Xiao Xue said wrongfully, "it seems so." he immediately turned to hold the thigh of lemon grapefruit: "Grapefruit, let''s go to the battlefield in the afternoon. Hi ~" "Go away." lemon grapefruit refused mercilessly: "you begged me to burn incense." "I don''t want to be deducted..." Xiao Xue said bitterly. Chapter 675 Pet''s bright eyes are full of smiles. These teenagers are as interesting as they know in the game. Nan Mingche''s eyes flashed, grabbed her hand and said, "go to the game." There are boys in the professional team. If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t continue to play. Nothing is more important than holding her. Just after playing the game, pet received a private letter. Your highness, have you joined the group What group? Is it the wechat group of the team? ¡¾ No. ¡¿ spoiled him back two words. Always pay attention to her. Nan Mingche noticed that his hand holding the mouse was unconsciously tightened. As expected, he still didn''t like these smelly boys. [your highness, I''ll pull you into the group. You can pull the great God into the group again. It''s more terrible for the great God to contact closely.] Pet Yu slightly hooks his lips and smiles in his heart. Is Nan Mingche so terrible? [OK.] For a moment, her mobile phone on the table vibrated slightly. She clicked the interface to accept the group invitation. When she saw the names of the group, she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. Because the group name is: kneel down and call Dad! [Xue Mei: welcome, your highness o (¡É ¡É) O ha ha ~] [lemon grapefruit: welcome the demon king.] [minluo: welcome to RL family.] [Ning Xue: who changed my name again!] [demon king: Thank you.] [Z God: welcome to Mengxin.] [Langjiu: welcome.] [brother Kang: what''s the noise? Get down to business. There''s a training match in the afternoon.] [lemon grapefruit: training match with SH?] [minluo: cut, I beat sh like a dish.] [Ning Xue: it''s evening dress all day. Be careful to be beaten in the face, (~ ¦Å (#£þ)¡î¨t¨r(£þ¨Œ£þ///)¡¿ One after another, the news in the group was very happy until¡ª¡ª [the great God has laid down and joined the group chat] There was silence in the group. There was no threat from brother Kang. Everyone seemed to have agreed. The corpse lay silent. Brother Kang took the lead in saying a welcome, and the group became active again. [Xue Mei: welcome to the great God.] [lemon grapefruit: Welcome ~] [minluo: I''d like to know. Captain sh won in the afternoon. Would you like to have a big meal?] [Z God: you smelly boys, I have quit group chat.] [Xue Mei: Z God, don''t be so stingy.] Pet took Nan Mingche''s mobile phone and sent a message out. [great God: I invite you to eat hot pot in the dynasty.] After a moment of silence, the group exploded. [Xue Mei: Wow, Dynasty, great God, are you serious?] [minluo: it''s expensive.] [lemon pomelo: so rich, great God, stretch out your legs and let me hold them.] [Z God: spend a lot of wool, a group of worthless.] [Xue Mei: Yo, will Z God pay for it?] There was a lot of noise in the group. Finally, brother Kang came out and taught them a lesson before he calmed down. Pet''s lips smiled and handed Nan Mingche''s mobile phone to him. RL team and ED team used to be mortal enemies. Coupled with Nan Mingche''s cold character, several teenagers in the team dare not contact him. There is nothing a delicious meal can''t solve. Nanmingche grabbed her hand to return her cell phone, pulled her to her side, whispered in her ear, "ask them to eat in the dynasty? You like them very much? Huh?" Because the e-sports chair is very close, and the rest are on the back, no one finds that the pet is almost leaning against nanmingche''s arms. The hot breath hit her ears and brought a trace of itching. Her earlobes were stained with a light crimson, which looked particularly attractive. The pet''s ruddy lips were slightly hooked and said in a warm voice, "I like you." Chapter 676 Bang Bang Bang It was like being hit by a gun, and it was a sugar that hit him. It''s sweet. It''s like soaking in a honeypot. I feel like I''ve never felt before. I feel like I''m going to do something. Nanmingche has a feeling that he is dreaming. Is it true at the moment? Although there are many female fans in the e-sports circle, holding a light sign and shouting like him and I like you every day, he has heard these four words countless times and said them from her mouth, but they are very exciting. His heart has been shot for her, and since then he has only engraved her traces. Now he wanted to hold her and kiss her eagerly. Nanmingche grabbed her white and tender arm and pulled her into his arms. He wanted to kiss her sweet lips, but she blocked her thin lips with her white and slender fingers. Nanmingche gave a slight pause and saw Kangge who was pulling the door to enter the room. Brother Kang: "..." is it still time to poke your eyes? He just came to see how the players were in shape. He talked about SH''s starting in the afternoon and discussed the war strategy. Unexpectedly, he saw a ''thriller'' scene. What''s the great God known as the ascetic male God doing?! Forcing a girl to lean in his arms and trying to kiss? The image of the cool and noble God collapsed in Kangge''s heart. Maybe Erye''s withdrawal from the ED team is a cover? He knew who the devil was long ago, so he came to the RL team to do damage? Kangge''s conspiracy. After all, girls will feel loveless after being lovelorn. At that time, the demon king won''t play games. Maybe he doesn''t want to play games. Nanmingche didn''t know that Kangge was a brain mending emperor. Seeing that the original good atmosphere was destroyed, his eyes became cold and fierce, and his breath became more and more cold and terrible. Pet Yu pushed Nan Mingche away, sat upright and showed a bright smile to brother Kang. "Brother Kang." as if nothing had happened just now. Kangge looked at her with a complicated look, and then said to nanmingche, "nanmingche, come out with me." With that, he left the training room under pressure. Nanmingche stood up, grabbed her white and round shoulder, turned her sideways, bowed her head and kissed her gently on her forehead, "don''t be afraid, wait for me to come back." They were caught close in the team. As a man, he should take full responsibility and will never put pressure on his little girl. Pet looked at his back and smiled. She''s scared? It doesn''t exist! Nan Mingche doesn''t know that she is RL''s Secret boss yet. She thinks she will give up falling in love with him because she will be found out? He''s really worried. Chong Yu picked up the cup on the table, took a sip of water, put on VR glasses, entered the game and began her journey of abusing vegetables. The balcony of the villa. "Do you smoke?" Kangge took out a cigarette from the cigarette box and handed it to Nan Mingche. "I don''t smoke," Nan Mingche refused. Kangge lit the cigarette himself, took a deep breath and spit out the smoke. "I''ve been in RL for nearly ten years. At the beginning, I watched RL change from the rising sun to the most dazzling existence of the alliance. Gradually, RL fell, and even fell down to the need to be relegated..." "If we don''t win the championship this time, RL will really be forgotten. We don''t want to live up to the expectations of our fans." "Can you understand what I said?" brother Kang choked off his cigarette and looked at Nan Mingche with a solemn look. Chapter 677 Nanmingche is the RL team who came for the pet. He didn''t get along with his teammates for the first day and had no feelings in his heart. But he knew what Kangge said. He had witnessed the glory of RL and the end of RL. "Understand." Nan Mingche said in a low voice. RL team failed again and again to disappoint the fans. After losing the game, the fans cried uncontrollably at the scene. All the teams in the league have heard about RL. Even, Zheng Haoyu laughed at RL''s fans. The embarrassment of losers is so humiliating and useless. After so many years, RL fans have grown into adults. The RL team they chased in adolescence did not win the championship at the time they expected. They got married, worked, abandoned the games they loved at the beginning, and occasionally had time to watch the game on the Internet. However, the RL team, who still insisted on fighting, still failed to stand on the high platform and lift the trophy representing glory. Even Z God and Langjiu will retire. Is there any hope? Z God and Langjiu really can''t play anymore. The body can''t do it. Brother Kang looks at the lost teenagers with a smile on the surface. He''s in pain. He stayed up all day, smoked all night, and his chin was covered with stubble, but he had to pack up for work the next day. RL team''s psychotherapist has long quit. He has to appease these teenagers. No matter what, his fighting spirit can''t be lost! The appearance of the demon king gave Kangge hope, and the process of inviting her was particularly smooth. Even - she was willing to pay for RL, which was a great joy! Nanmingche''s appearance is an accident. With him, the RL team will be more sure to win the championship. However, there seems to be a trend of "love" between the two of them. This is not good. Team members are forbidden to fall in love in case it affects the game. The scene he just saw surprised Kangge¡ª¡ª Many professional players have girlfriends, but Nan Mingche has never had an affair in this regard. His overbearing way of encircling the girl in his arms to kiss really startled Kangge. So he decided to talk to Nan Mingche. "You don''t have to worry, she and I won''t affect the game." Nan Mingche said faintly. Kangge wondered that he would start first before he said nanmingche. "Are you really in love with her?" Kang asked. Nanmingche''s lips overflowed with a smile and nodded slightly. Just now, his little girl confessed first. "Since you promise not to affect the game, I believe you first." Kangge pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and stretched out his hand towards the South: "welcome to RL." This is a welcome without objection. Nanmingche reached out and shook his hand and said, "thank you." The two returned to the training room. Brother Kang is still that solemn appearance. Nan Mingche''s face looks light. They can''t see anything different. "Snow sister, you lost again?" brother Kang walked over. Xiao Xue said humbly, "it''s all teammates. It''s too pit." "The end of the month is coming. If you don''t give me more points, I''ll deduct my salary..." "Whining, brother Kang, spare your life..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Langjiu came back in the afternoon. RL has not announced the news that Chong Yu and Nan Mingche have entered the team, and the old players still play in the training match between RL and sh. The training match is not as important as the regular match. It''s just an appointment between the two teams to test each other''s strength. SH is another strong team besides ed. they have introduced foreign aid (* professional players) from two other countries, and their strength can not be underestimated. Chapter 678 "Brother, come up and help me block..." Z God shouted. "Coming, coming -" Lang Jiu hurriedly operated the hero to block the attack of SH Zhongdan (* sh fire duck), and a hook hooked the ADC and auxiliary on the opposite side. "Come on, come on, lemon grapefruit, point ADC, point ADC -" "Coming, coming." lemon grapefruit flexibly operated the hero to come forward, killed SH''s ADC (* sh drunk drunk) in an instant, and quickly killed SH''s auxiliary (* sh ghost ghost). "Ad is dead, assistant is dead, brother, chase, chase --" Z God shouted excitedly, "five kills -- my five kills --" "Did the last order flash?" minluo asked. Xiao Xue replied: "yes, brother, give me a shield -- come on, come on --" Z God chased up, and a burst of strong output killed SH''s last order (* sh Wolf). Penta kill! Ace! "Wave after wave, hurry up -" several people shouted with great excitement. With the explosion of the enemy''s big crystal, the game is over, and RL also won the game! Although they won the SH team 3-0 in this training game, they won at least. Z God took off VR glasses, stretched himself and said, "you can go to Dynasty hotpot tonight." Brother Kang patted Z God on the shoulder and said, "five kills are good. I think there will be problems in the mentality of sh..." Z God looked at everyone and said with a smile, "we haven''t played well yet. Without them, my five kills are hanging." "Just counted, I actually died the most!" Xiao Xue said with a depressed face: "I actually died more times than auxiliary..." Lang Jiu walked over and punched Xiao Xue and said, "you boy, it''s not good to give you the chance to sacrifice for the team?" Xiao Xue fought back against Lang Jiu when they were fighting¡ª¡ª "My hat!" Min Luo shouted. Seeing minluo''s hairstyle, pet Yu couldn''t help laughing, and Nan Mingche''s lips also smiled. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Xiao Xue and Lang Jiu quickly slipped out of the door. "Xuemei, Langjiu - stop!" minluo chased up angrily. Brother Kang coughed a few times and said with a smile, "now go to eat hot pot?" Chong Yu held Nan Mingche''s mobile phone and said, "we''ve already set the position. Let''s go." When several teenagers saw nanmingche''s car, they made a sound of pumping. "Great God, is this really your car?" Xue Mei''s eyes are full of stars, Maserati, tens of millions of antiques and out of print models! Minluo and lemon pomelo walked around the car. "How could you choose such a model?" the tone of lemon pomelo was a little disgusted. Minluo also said in the same tone: "is this car expensive? It doesn''t fit your image..." Imagine the proud Nan Mingche driving an antique car. It looks strange and doesn''t accord with his temperament at all. "It''s the old man''s car," Nan Mingche explained. "No wonder..." for a moment, they said again: "nanmingche, you are really a rich second generation!" "It seems that what the Internet said is true. If you can''t play the game well, you have to go home and inherit the family and have children. Ha ha..." several teenagers teased. Pet Yu''s lips were slightly hooked. Seeing that Nan Mingche was a little embarrassed, he said, "you still laugh, tonight''s dinner will be cancelled..." Several teenagers quickly restrained their smiles. Eating together really enhanced our feelings. Because we won the game and had nothing to do the next day, we drank a little wine. The boys were slightly drunk, so they opened their hearts and chatted. Chapter 679 Compared with the ED team, RL''s atmosphere is very comfortable. The teenager''s smile reminds people of the time when he played the five black game with his roommate in high school and went out to eat after playing the game. What was lost in ED, he found it in RL. Nanmingche turned his head and looked at the girl sitting quietly beside him, with a warm feeling in his heart. After eating a hot pot for nearly two hours, pet got up and went to the bathroom. Just came out of the bathroom, I saw the boy against the wall. His head was slightly lowered, and his soft black hair covered his eyes, which made it impossible to see his expression. But she could feel him relaxed all over. Leaving ED is not as easy as nanmingche imagined. After all, it''s a lie to say it''s not uncomfortable after spending so many years in the team. Want a god of war to lay down his weapons, lose all his glory and become an ordinary man. That''s smashing the man''s pride! He should stand on the starry platform and raise the Holy Grail of supreme glory with his teammates with a smile. "Are you waiting for me?" pet walked over. Nan Mingche raised his head and stared at her. He also drank a lot of wine tonight. His cold face was a little drunk red, which was particularly attractive and also full of wild breath. Without saying a word, he took her by the arm and pulled her into his arms. Pet rushed into his arms and, after a slight meal, stretched out his hand to embrace him. Nanmingche hugged her tightly, put his chin on her round shoulder, and the warm breath breathed in her ears, bringing a crisp feeling. "Today, I told Kangge that you are my girlfriend." Pet Yu slightly raised his eyebrow and said, "what does brother Kang say?" "Without affecting the premise of the game, he allowed." Nan Mingche''s low voice was a little dull. The girl skillfully let him hold her in her arms. Her soft body and the faint fragrance from her hair are all pulling his heart. As soon as his lower abdomen was tight, a fever gushed out of his body uncontrollably, and the muscles of his whole body tightened slightly. He wanted to swallow her. It''s really painful. This is not a good time and place. Her pink and tender earlobes are attractive and delicious in his low vision. He can''t resist the temptation to bite her earlobes in the end. Footsteps came from the corridor. As soon as the pet''s body stiffened, he softened his body and said, "we should go back." Nanmingche really didn''t want to let go. His lips let go of her earlobes, turned to kiss her face, reached out and grabbed her jaw, making her lift her white and delicate face. The girl didn''t wear makeup, but her skin was white, tender and moist. Because she ate hot pot, her lips and petals were very ruddy, full and full, which made people want to kiss her severely. Thinking so, he did the same. With the same feeling as last time, his breath became unstable, kissed her lips repeatedly, pried open her shell teeth and wrapped her tongue. Pet Yu''s behavior of trying to struggle also stopped, and reluctantly accepted his kiss. Fortunately, the hot kiss was very short. When others appeared, he loosened her waist, took her hand and walked towards the private room. When I opened the door of the private room, there came laughter and laughter. "Why did you come back and what did you do?" asked Ning grapefruit. Z God keenly found that Nan Mingche took his pet''s hand and said, "in a tryst?" "Ah?!" your highness and Nan Mingche? Several teenagers looked at the hands they held, and then looked uneasily at brother Kang. Chapter 680 "What am I doing?" brother Kang raised his glass and said, "when do you send sugar?" Nanmingche smiled faintly and said, "tomorrow." Ah, ah¡ª¡ª Several teenagers were surprised that their chins were going to fall off. Brother Kang, did you allow your highness to fall in love with Nan Mingche? The pet smiled: "please give me more advice in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who dares to teach you~ Not to mention the fierce hell dog around you, but also your changing state level lethality. People who don''t want to die won''t provoke you. A group of people went back to the team and went back to their rooms. In the following days, we often rehearse heroes together. The RL team is still not ready for official Xuanchong and nanmingche. The ED team continues to do marketing for Beixi and boast. The refined photos beautified by Beixi with "magic" have indeed attracted many female fans of E-sports. On the alliance forum and network, the support rate of ED team has risen all the way, reaching 80%, refreshing the support rate of the alliance. Even when RL was the most brilliant, the support rate of fans was only more than 70%, which shows how popular ED is now. A month passed quickly. On the RL team side, the club paid to re customize the team uniforms for the team members. The high-end customized clothes are integrated with the well-made team logo. After wearing them, they look slim and handsome. Several people put on their uniforms and asked the photographer to take a new picture. The game will be in a day. The official microblog of RL team sent a microblog. Welcome @ invincible pink fist @ the great God has laid down and joined RL. Let''s walk side by side in the future. (* with picture) photos of Chong Yu and Nan Mingche in RL battle clothes. The girl in the picture is wearing a simple ponytail, with light makeup on her exquisite little face. She is young and beautiful, and her body shows a strong aura. In another photo, the handsome young man''s eyes are indifferent, with unparalleled charm like a magazine model. Shock! The zombie fans on RL''s official microblog are also active. In the twinkling of an eye, it has forwarded, commented and liked more than 10000, and continues to soar. Not to mention that the invincible pink fist and the great God have been lying down. It''s amazing that these two IDs are in the limelight of the league. More surprisingly¡ª¡ª Invincible pink fist is female! The great God is lying down. It''s Erye! They joined the RL team at the same time! All fans in the e-sports circle recognize the player''s ID (* game business card), and an ID represents him. Erye left ed and joined RL? Does RL really want to choose a female player to start the game? A microblog exploded several hot search headlines. #Invincible powder fist# #Erye# #The great God has laid down# #RL new team member# #The first professional female player in China# However, one hour later, the comments on RL''s official microblog have exceeded 100000. "Emmmm female contestant?" "Do you really want to play with your little sister?" "My little sister is so handsome. Welcome to the RL family." "What happened to Erye?" "I''m very grumpy now. Who can explain! Erye, how did you run?" "Traitor, traitor, last time RL won Ed''s game, Erye, did you take the money?" "Tomorrow is the game between RL and sh. will they play?" "Z is God retiring?" There are all kinds of comments under the microblog. In the later stage, many Navy trumpets poured into the microblog, most of which are abusing nanmingche. Ed E-sports club has never responded. The last time ed lost the game was not the reason for Nan Mingche. At this time, Nan Mingche joined RL, and ED club didn''t explain anything. Many fans were brought to the rhythm. Chapter 681 At the beginning, how much I loved nanmingche fans was disappointed. Many fans turned black. Instead, ed took advantage of the trend to increase passers-by powder. RL team base. "Shit, do these people eat shit? They talk so ugly!" Min Luobang swears. "Why doesn''t ed explain?!" Xiao Xue is also very angry with her mobile phone. After nanmingche came to RL, he told his teammates what happened with ED without concealment. The teenagers who know the inside story are very depressed. Z God and Langjiu are not surprised. They have been in the e-sports circle for the longest time and have seen everything. It''s really a little ugly that ED fell into a well. Uninformed fans were hoodwinked and attacked and killed on the Internet, as if Nan Mingche had done something heinous. Kangge is also very helpless. Tomorrow is the competition. The official side must send microblogs. They will face these sooner or later. Nanmingche didn''t care about this. He just forwarded RL''s official microblog and drew a pink rabbit head, which really shocked the fans. When did the painting style of the great God Gao Leng change and even send a microblog to sell Meng. And the reason ¡ú_ ¡ú Chong Yu forwarded RL''s official microblog, and the comments were arrogant. The broken sword has been recast, the king has returned, scum, your father or your father! Pink rabbit head jpg Words... Hot blooded, arrogant, lovely? Because of her appearance and strength, her E-sports fans couldn''t help laughing. On this day, the microblog was all about the hot search of RL team, and the people of ED team also saw it. Zheng Haoyu and Beixi don''t look very good. Invincible pink fist and great God are lying down. They are very familiar with these two IDs. Aren''t they the players who often kill them in the national uniform! It was Bei Ruyu and Nan Mingche''s trumpet! Bei Xixi was even more unbelievable. She almost crushed her mobile phone. She didn''t expect that Bei Ruyu would also play games. She could not only play, but also joined the professional team. "Cece, your sister can play games too?" asked caramel. Several boys were beaten up by the pet. When they went to the hospital, they found that they had only suffered a little skin injury. They didn''t remember much. Moreover, Bei Ruyu is the daughter of a rich family, and several boys are also a little careful. "I don''t know," Bessie said calmly. At the moment, she is in a very bad mood. She always feels that something has changed quietly. Beifu hasn''t contacted her for a long time. She must do something. ¡­¡­ RL and sh compete in D city. So, in the afternoon, the RL team carried their bags and went to D City for several games. Officials took advantage of this to send another microblog, with pictures of several teenagers in several games. In the high-definition photos, the teenagers are full of youthful vitality. The team''s redesigned team uniform is very handsome and eye-catching, showing a domineering atmosphere. "Ah, I want to lick the screen..." "My little brothers are so handsome. I''ll wait for you in D city and call madly for you..." "23333, I found Z God wearing fancy socks..." "Why did Erye carry two bags?" "Did he help the girl carry it? Why do I think it''s weird?" "When you said that, I found Erye''s eyes at her little sister were so gentle..." "Isn''t the team forbidden to fall in love? I don''t want to lose Erye..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After flying for two hours, we arrived at the hotel where the RL team rested. Fans have long been welcomed at the gate of the hotel, leaving several old players to deal with fans. Chong Yu and Nan Mingche went back to their room first. It was originally a room for two people. Because she was a girl, she lived in one room alone. Chapter 682 Nanmingche and Chongyu entered her room. He put the two bags he was carrying on his back on the sofa, then took out water from his backpack and handed it to the pet lying lazily on the sofa. "Tired?" his voice was low and soft, full of concern for her. The pet shook his head and said, "not tired." The bottle cap had long been unscrewed by him. She directly picked up the water bottle to drink water and kept her eyes on him. RL''s battle clothes are designed by herself. High end customized clothes have smooth lines on her body. Nanmingche''s figure belongs to the thin type. He is thin in clothes. His handsome and exquisite face looks light, and his body is born with precious and clear meaning. Perfect! The tailored battle suit is really suitable. Seeing her eyes staring at him, Nan Mingche moved slightly in his heart, but his face was not obvious. He leaned over to her, stretched out his white slender fingers, stroked her soft lips, and gently wiped away the water stains on her lips. "Hungry?" he asked. "Not hungry." the pet grabbed his hand, pulled him to his side and sat down. He put the water on the table and played with his fingers. "Your fans must have said that your fingers are beautiful." Nanmingche lips slightly hook, said: "good-looking also only belongs to you." The voice is provocative, and the words are provocative. Pet raised her black and white eyes, looked at her handsome face and asked, "do you usually talk to girls like this?" Her fingers caressed his hand, bringing a trace of itching, which spread from her fingers to her arms to her heart. Nanmingche''s heart was hot and unbearable. A dark light flashed in his eyes. His clear and pleasant voice was a little dull: "I only told you." During the live broadcast, he basically didn''t speak, let alone interact with female fans. Pet knew he didn''t lie and smiled with satisfaction. Nan Mingche grabbed her dishonest hand and held it tightly. Only two people were in the private time of the room. He wanted to ask for some benefits from the "bad" little girl. He leaned over and was about to kiss when the telephone rang. Pet gently pushed him away: "answer the phone." Nanmingche had to take out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket. As soon as he was connected, there came the old man''s angry voice. "Smelly boy, are you in D city?" "Here we are..." "Where''s Xiaoyu? Call her." Nan Mingche: " The old man''s voice was also heard. She took the mobile phone from Nan Mingche with a smile and called grandpa sweetly. "Hey, good boy, is it uncomfortable to fly? Mingche didn''t bully you?" Pet Yu glanced at Nan Mingche, who was cold. The smile on his lips became more and more brilliant. His voice was sweet and said, "Grandpa, I''m fine. Mingche didn''t bully me." "That''s good." the old man was very satisfied and said, "tomorrow I''ll call my family servants to watch your live game and cheer you on with the barrage." "Grandpa, don''t worry, we''ll refuel." pet Yu said gently. "Xiaoyu, come on, come back with a champion... Don''t be like some smelly boy. You can''t play games well." The old man''s voice was so loud that he seemed to tell someone on purpose. Nanmingche could hardly hold his expression when he listened to these words. Grandpa, are you sure that''s true? Which year did he not win the championship? Every time you take the champion back, you always say that you are playing with things and losing your will. How can you completely change when you get to sun''s daughter-in-law! Chong Yu smiled and chatted with the old man. After hanging up, he handed his mobile phone to Nan Mingche and said, "are you angry?" Chapter 683 "No." Nan Mingche said duplicity. There is no anger. Obviously, the body is a little tight, and the eye color is a little deeper than usual. Pet sat beside him, hugged his arm and said, "Grandpa cares about you very much. He heard about you in ED before." She paused slightly and said, "this time we will defeat ed together, not only to help RL stand on the dazzling stage again, but also to help you get back your glory." Nan Mingche has paid a lot in ED, but the club often owes his achievements to Zheng Haoyu. "HMM." Nan Mingche lowered his eyes and answered. At the moment, his heart seemed to turn into a pool of spring water. Warm love filled his body and made a decision in his heart. Night. The teenagers of RL team came back, had dinner together, and went back to their rooms. The next day we will have a game. We should rest early in case of any physical condition. Pet came out of the bathroom after taking a bath and heard the Ding Dong doorbell. [host, there''s a big gray wolf outside ~ ~ ~] pink Jiujiu''s cheap way. The pet''s lips were slightly hooked and said, "I''m not a little white rabbit." When I opened the door, I saw Nan Mingche standing outside the door. He seemed to have just taken a bath. His broken black hair was messy, his wet hair hung slightly on his smooth forehead, and the tear mole under his left eye added a bit of evil beauty to him. "Don''t you sleep yet?" she fiddled with her long wet hair. Nanmingche grabbed her wrist, squeezed into her room and locked the door. He took her to the dresser and said, "sit down and I''ll blow your hair." The pet sat down obediently and let him serve himself. Nanmingche picked up the hair dryer and helped her blow her head with green and astringent methods. Slender fingers shuttle between her hair, and the warm wind blows her long black hair. He did it carefully and gently, and her hair dried in a moment. After turning off the hair dryer, the room became quiet. He put the hair dryer on the table and kept his eyes on her white neck and the graceful curve under the nightdress. In front of her, his heart seemed to hide a beast. Once he didn''t restrain himself, he would shout and rush out, devour her ruthlessly, and eat into his stomach. Nanmingche moved slightly at her Adam''s apple, leaned over and hugged her behind her, with his chin against her head. Pet looked up at his deep eyes from the mirror, like the pink lips of Petals: "there will be a game tomorrow." Nanmingche exhaled a hot breath in her ear and said, "I know." It was because he knew there would be a game tomorrow that he restrained himself. Otherwise, from the moment he entered her room, he would eat her out of control. The man''s slender and powerful arms tightened more and more. He suddenly picked her up and walked to the bed. When he put her on the bed, he also pressed her down. The pet stretched out his tender white hand around his neck and said with a smile, "can you bear it?" Nanmingche was a little depressed. He bowed his head and kissed her lips fiercely, biting gently on her lips. Pet Yu closes his eyes slightly, lets him kiss and doesn''t respond, otherwise someone will really turn into a wolf. Aware that he began to move, she immediately stopped his movement. "It''s time to go to bed." "... good." lost ing The next day. The competition is in the gymnasium in D city. The entrance of the gymnasium has long been waiting for the media and fans, just like walking on the red carpet. The RL station team is walking on the road separated by security. "RL - RL - King again!!!" fans who didn''t buy tickets answered outside. Chapter 684 Fans wore exclusive RL''s help headbands on their heads and painted some small patterns on their faces, which made the atmosphere very warm. Three teenagers, Ningyou, minluo and Xiao Xue, smiled brightly and waved to the fans. Kang Ge, Z Shen and Lang Jiu walked in front with a faint smile on their faces. Chong Yuze and Nan Mingche walked at the end. Both of them wore masks and didn''t show their faces. They had a strong aura, which attracted the screams of fans. As soon as they got off the bus, they attracted the attention of many fans. When passing by in front of fans, they took out their mobile phones and began to take photos. Before the game, the team will go to the rest room to wait. After arriving at the lounge, Chong Yu and Nan Mingche took off their masks and sat on the sofa waiting quietly. Today''s game between RL and sh, the starting team is still the old team, and she and Nan Mingche are temporarily substitutes. There are two rows of computers on the high platform of the gymnasium. RLvsSH¡£ The two commentators also stood in their own positions. The lights in the gymnasium were dim, and only the light of the aid light plate and the aid stick were flashing. "RL is an old team in the league. Last time they won ed and entered the top eight. Today they met the strong team sh. whether they can make another brilliant record remains to be seen¡° lounge. Kango took the data analysis book. "Ready?" he looked at RL''s team. Everyone nodded, all in high spirits and full of war in their eyes. To win! They want to win! The stage lights up and the narrator announces the entrance of the team. The teenagers of RL team left the lounge and walked to the stage through a long passage towards the place where the computers were placed. After ban (* disabled) and hero selection, the game officially begins¡ª¡ª Coach Kango returned to the lounge. There is a live broadcast of the game in the lounge. Chong Yu and Nan Mingche sit together to watch the game. Although they lost the last training match with SH, they were a strong team after all. They played fast in the early stage and suddenly opened the economic ratio (* the money to buy equipment took the lead). RL suffered a little. Fortunately, RL is not anxious and impatient, holding down SH''s pace and prolonging the competition time. "This one is going to lose," said Chong Yu. Kangge''s eyes moved to her and said, "is there no possibility of turning over?" Nanmingche said: "there are too many constraints. There are some mistakes on the side of lemon pomelo and minluo... Lost¡° As his voice fell, RL lost the first game. After the game, there was a break, and RL''s teenagers returned to the lounge. After Kang taught them a few lessons, he looked at z God and Langjiu and asked Guan anxiously, "can you still fight?" He found that Z God''s hand trembled, high-speed operation was easy to hurt his hand, and E-sports competition also hurt his body. Z God was silent for a moment and looked at Langjiu, who frowned slightly. They looked at each other. "Brother Kang, let them go." Chong Yu smiled and said, "they can win." Brother Kang didn''t say anything more. The second game. RL no longer took it lightly, Z God and Langjiu played a high burst, pushed all the way and won in more than 20 minutes. Time to rest again. Z God and Langjiu lie on the sofa like they have no bones and decide to take a rest and don''t play again. Chong Yu and Nan Mingche get up and follow the team out of the lounge. The first thing I saw was that she and Nan Mingche were the audience watching the live broadcast, and the barrage on the official platform suddenly soared. "Ah, my beautiful little sister is going to play a professional game..." "RL really uses female players to play the game. If she loses the game, she will definitely be sprayed to death..." Chapter 685 "The RL team really can''t do it. It''s reduced to inviting female players to play professionally..." "It''s estimated that the female player can be blamed for losing the game. Do I really doubt that she can play games?" "I think it''s a pit force... Today the RL team will be cool... It''s going to stop in the top eight..." The comments of the barrage were almost all criticism, all questioning the girl who suddenly appeared, and even many people directly and rudely scolded. The old man saw so many disgusting abuse for the first time. He blushed angrily and his neck was thick. He shouted, "take out your mobile phone quickly to refuel Xiaoyu and spray those people to death!" "Don''t be angry, sir. Miss Bei won''t care about the rumors on the Internet." the housekeeper hurriedly advised, muttering that the young master was scolded by people on the Internet before and didn''t see you in such a hurry. The old man patted the sofa and said angrily, "I don''t care. You quickly take someone to brush the bullet screen." Housekeeper: " "Yes." Spectators in the stadium. Their eyes fell on several teenagers who appeared from the entrance. "RL -- RL -- come on! Come on!" In addition to the cries of support, there are also many voices of discussion. "It''s really a girl..." "Can''t it be pretending? There has never been a female player playing in China..." "My little sister is so handsome in RL''s war clothes..." At the moment, the lens is also given to the pet who came out last. In the close-up lens, the girl''s face is exquisite and her skin is snowy, like white jade without any defects. She seemed to realize that the camera was shooting her, and the girl showed a sweet bright smile. "My God... It''s really beautiful..." "Ah, Lu Zhuan powder, I want to powder this little sister..." "Who says girls can''t play professional? Today my little sister will beat them. They kneel down and call Dad!" The explanation is a man and a woman. The man''s name is Nan God and the woman''s name is swallow. When the audience screamed¡ª¡ª The explanation swallow said, "the Z God and Langjiu of RL team are temporarily out. The ADC and auxiliary players who have just joined RL team..." "That''s right." Nan Shen then said, "Erye is playing the auxiliary position. Everyone must be familiar with him. The girl around him is the first professional female player in China, and --" "She is responsible for the position of ADC. Everyone must be looking forward to her performance..." The camera was pulled to the RL team, and several people sat in their own positions. Nanmingche''s game ID appears on the live screen. RL, death (* death). "Wow ~!" the swallow exclaimed, "Erye''s new ID is very murderous! It seems that we will change our name in the future..." Nan Shen flashed something in his mind and said in surprise: "there must be an audience familiar with the game ID. in the last half month, Erye has reached the top five in hanbok. Erye is worthy of being the God of war of the alliance and is as powerful as ever..." "This ID -" someone shouted, "now it''s second in hanbok -" "I said how death''s playing style is so familiar. It turned out to be Erye''s new number..." "I also ranked death a few days ago. No wonder I won lying down..." "Is ed stupid to drive Erye away? It''s funny..." "Death -- death --" nanmingche''s fans burst out screaming and shouted: "death, come on --" "Wait -" someone said, "I remember who death seems to be in double row with. That talent is a real cow... What''s his name..." As the voice was too low, no one heard what he said. Chapter 686 "Everyone knows that the game account is hanbok ID, so even Erye has prepared a new game account... You must be curious about RL''s female player and what her game ID is..." It''s more than curiosity. Your eyes are staring at the hole in the screen, okay! Professional players must have an account in Hanfu, and must ensure the score ranking of the game. At the moment, the stadium audience and the audience watching the live broadcast are staring at the stage void. Pet''s lips are slightly hooked, white and slender fingers press the account and password on the keyboard, and log in! With the music in the Museum¡ª¡ª RL, devil Pet Yu''s game ID appears in the void. With the photo of her wearing battle clothes, she kills the whole audience in a flash. The air was quiet for a moment, and then¡ª¡ª "Ah ah -" the scream was deafening. It almost overturned the roof of the gymnasium, and the sound waves scattered like the sea tide. The game ID represents how powerful this person is. When you see RL and devil accounts, how can you not be excited! The swallow and Nan God were also shocked. "Ah - she - the demon king, she is his highness --" "I''m going to faint. She''s a mysterious demon king. God, God, help me -" "QAQ, I actually saw the devil himself. I thought I wouldn''t see him in my lifetime..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, there are fans who don''t understand the frenzy brought by this ID (* they only know the national service E-sports News). "Why are you so excited? Who is the demon king? What''s the big deal?" The fans danced wildly, banged and screamed. No matter men and women were showing love, no one took into account the silly questions he asked. Finally, the partners around me kindly explained¡ª¡ª Devil (* demon king) is the number one game ID in hanbok, with a winning rate of 70%. It is an abnormal player. Both Hanfu and Guofu reported the news of devil''s game ID. many teams wanted to invite her to play a career, but she refused. It should be said that no one can add her friends. When the impossible happens in front of us, how can we not be excited? RL fans are excited to cry. With Erye and the demon king, RL team will come again and win the game! "I was almost stunned." the explaining swallow said wittily, "I never thought the demon king was such a beautiful girl. It''s amazing." "Yes, yes." Nan Shen answered, "it seems that sh will meet a strong enemy today. The devil''s record in Hanfu is very terrible¡° At the moment, it''s not just the fans in the gym who become crazy. The barrage of the official live broadcast platform blocked the full screen like blocking the sky and the sun. "She is the devil. RL will win today..." "It''s over. SH is miserable. I don''t want sh to lose..." "666666 to xiaogai..." "RL invited the demon king. I want to laugh three times, ha ha..." Nanjia. The old man frowned and said, "why do these people send so many bullets and block the screen?" "Sir, you can shield the barrage..." said the housekeeper. "Don''t close it!" the old man shouted, "I want to see what they say about Xiaoyu. They questioned Xiaoyu before. Now they compliment her one by one. It''s hypocritical!" Housekeeper: " Ed team base. "How could it be..." Bei Xixi said in a trance: "did you hit the name? How could Bei Ruyu be devil..." Several boys in the team were also ugly. They heard Beixi''s words and looked at her. The game ID cannot hit the name. Bessie recovered and pulled out an ugly smile from the corner of his mouth¡ª¡ª Chapter 687 "I was wrong..." Bessie said awkwardly. It''s common sense that the game ID won''t hit. She was so excited that she couldn''t help blurting out the name. But how could Bei Ruyu be the demon king? She didn''t believe it!!! Bei Ruyu is clearly just a charming lady who doesn''t understand anything. If Bei''s father is not rich, scum like Bei Ruyu is just a pest in society. How does Bei Ruyu deserve RL and devil IDS. It must not be Bei Ruyu''s own score. The Bei family is so rich that it is not impossible for Bei Ruyu to spend money to find someone to help fight on behalf of her. Beixi lowered her eyelashes to cover the jealousy flashed from the bottom of her eyes, and said in a puzzled tone: "a month ago, I was at home, my sister, she didn''t seem to play games..." "Can''t play?" Caramel said in surprise. "Yes." Bessie said suspiciously, "I remember she didn''t play games before... How can she play lol all at once..." The faces of several people in the ED team became strange. A month ago, I couldn''t play games, but now I have suddenly become a game expert and entered the professional team to play games. Some people who play games well have high talents and can learn to play new games in a few days, even better than ordinary players. But the alliance game is not a simple puzzle game. All kinds of complex runes and skills, as well as a large amount of data, need to remember and have a strong sense. If what Beixi said is true, it is really strange that beiruyu is so powerful suddenly. Some people are not good at playing games. They will pay someone to play for them in order to save face. This kind of thing is not uncommon in the league. People in the ED team maintain a skeptical attitude, because RL won''t make fun of the team. Even if Bei Ruyu has more money, it is impossible to buy off the top of the alliance, unless the alliance doesn''t want fame, so there will be no black curtain in the alliance. Zheng Haoyu''s face is gloomy and ugly. He is not calm now. Not only is the reason why Nan Mingche joined the RL team, Nan Mingche is very powerful, but he thinks he is no worse than Nan Mingche. It never occurred to me that Bei Ruyu was the "invincible powder fist" who beat him down several times with "the great God has laid down". Invincible pink fist and great God have laid down perfectly. As long as he meets them in qualifying, he has never won. Not to mention, it is now revealed that the demon king is Bei Ruyu''s number. If all this is true, the road of ED''s championship will be very difficult, and RL has become a stumbling block for them to reach the peak. Besides, it''s a smelly and hard stone. Beixi looked at everyone''s face and knew that after listening to her words, although everyone had doubts, they were not sure that beiruyu''s account was bought. "My sister is very powerful. She can get the first place in Korean clothes in a month..." she sighed: "I''ve played games for so many years, but I can''t compare with her in a month. People are so angry..." When that comes out¡ª¡ª "Cut!" Ai yuan bah and said, "who knows if she bought her account!" Beixi made a look of disbelief and said, "it''s impossible. She used to like buying equipment, but is it willing to sell Korean clothes?" Caramel snorted coldly and said, "Xi Xi, you are too simple. There are so many people selling numbers in the alliance. As long as Bei Ruyu can afford it, how can you not buy it." Bessie lowered his eyes and murmured, "is that so?" "Of course." Cheng Yufeng said firmly, "her number must have been bought." Suddenly, The sound of the system comes from the live broadcast interface¡ª¡ª Chapter 688 First blood! Double kill! This The men of the ED team were silent for an instant. Because the demon king who is competing with SH got a blood and double kill! SH''s ADC (SH, drunk drunk) and auxiliary (SH, ghost ghost) were killed by her, and¡ª¡ª Da Ye (SH, static static flow) who originally came down the road to catch people was also beaten into residual blood. The screen of the live studio was instantly covered by 666, and countless people were cheering. "Ah, it''s so cruel, I like it..." "Long live your Highness the devil king. You must be the first ADC in the world..." "Hahaha, SH will be beaten into a dog today... Demon king, come on..." "It is estimated that the demon king will call sh Dad..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The quiet spectators in the stadium broke the silence in an instant. ¡°Devil¡ª¡ªDevil¡ª¡ªDevil¡ª¡ª¡± "RL -- RL -- come on! Come on! Come on!" "RL king again! RL king again -" The cry broke through the clouds, higher and higher, comparable to the world competition, the aid lamp and aid stick were waving, and the clapping sound was comparable to the beating of drums. The explanation swallow said: "devil''s operation is excellent... The output of that wave just now is really amazing... If SH''s wild play doesn''t flash, it''s estimated that he will be taken down..." "I haven''t seen such a wonderful battle for a long time." Nan Shen took a deep breath and said, "RL is definitely the dark horse this year... It''s dangerous to lose the next tower and the double headed sh......" How crazy the outside world shouts and praises, the pet in the game can''t hear or see. At this moment, the five people of RL are in the battlefield with full attention. Since it is a virtual body game, in order to make people feel more real, those skills have a 5% feeling. After buying the equipment, Chong Yu and Nan Mingche set off again. "Snow sister, pay attention to the grass. The other party''s wild fight has disappeared..." Nan Mingche reminded. "Got it." Xiao Xue said quietly on the way. Sure enough, a moment later, SH''s wild fighting appeared on the road, and cooperated with Shang Shan (SH, wolf wolf) to launch a crazy attack on Xue Mei. "Ah - brother, come and save me -" Xiao Xue screamed. Min Luo hissed and said, "did the other party flash?" "Yes, yes - minluo lemon pomelo, you two come quickly!" Xiao Xue pretended to be invincible and dealt with the place. Minluo and lemon pomelo hurriedly felt that they killed SH''s Shangdan and Daye at a critical moment. "Nice!" after collecting his head and soldiers, min fell back to the wild area, and lemon pomelo returned to his middle road. Go down the road¡ª¡ª Pet Yu got two more heads, quickly removed the other party''s second tower and took away the blue in the other party''s wild area. "Shit --" The mentality of SH team is a little unstable. ADC was very depressed and said, "Jingliu, can you come down the road more often? Don''t you see that the ghost and I were killed again!" Da Ye Jingliu was also very angry and shouted, "every time I come down, I die. You have no sense of cooperation. Why should I go down the road and die!" "Stop arguing, come and protect the Middle Road, hurry up -" the middle road mage fire duck shouted. RL''s mages, Ningyou and minluo, can''t be peeped at. Seeing that a tower on the middle road will not be guaranteed, the fire duck had to ask for support. "Coming, coming - regiment wave -" Da Ye Jingliu shouted. "I''ll encircle from the rear side... Kill the mage first..." the fire duck said: "if she dies, we can delay for a while..." Now live studio¡ª¡ª "Sh pill, there are RL inserted eyes in the grass. SH is exposed... Lose at this rhythm..." Chapter 689 Chong Yu and Nan Mingche rushed all the way from the river to the middle road and sent a signal. "Minluo and lemon pomelo go first - Mingche and I will come right away -" The SH team didn''t know that the whole team had been exposed in the field of vision. They squatted carefully in the grass, waiting to kill the lemon pomelo and break the middle road. "Hurry up, the devil and the God of death have disappeared. It is estimated that they are coming..." the fire duck said impatiently. Minluo and Ningyou pretend they don''t know someone is in ambush, and they are fighting in the exposed area in the center. "Go up -" the fire duck shouted. Wild static flow and auxiliary ghost opening skills rushed up, and ADC Xiaozui also output from the back. Everyone was very nervous. Nanmingche rushed over with the hero, interrupted SH''s team output, and spoiled him for flexible operation and crazy output¡ª¡ª Double kill! Triple kill! A shrill cry broke out in the gym. "SH''s wild fight is dead - the assistant is dead -" the commentary shouted excitedly: "God! The demon king has got the three murders -" SH was completely smashed, and Shangdan and the mage with residual blood tried to retreat. "Can the devil get five kills? If SH is killed by the group, RL will win this game -" the commentary Nan God shouted excitedly: "the devil - can she kill five?" "Devil - five kills - devil five kills -" the fans shouted wildly, and their excited throats were about to break. Quadra kill Penta kill "The demon king got five kills - beautiful!" the swallow shouted, "sh was destroyed by the regiment... This wave of regiment sh suffered a lot and made a mistake..." Ace! The sound of the system resounded through the gymnasium and the live broadcasting room. Watching the pet push all the way towards the crystal of SH, the fans kept firing barrages with excitement. The teenager of SH team looked ugly. He could only stare at the gray interface and watch his crystal be removed. With the explosion of the big crystal, the RL team won. "RL -- RL -- the king comes again!!!" fans of RL team shouted wildly. Pet fans also shouted, "devil -- devil --" Taking off his glasses, Chong Yu and Nan Mingche looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. After the game, she went to the lounge. Pet stood up and gave her a close-up. Facing the camera, she showed a sweet smile. Explain that swallow and Nan Shen are still professional. RL and sh left the stage together. With the end of the game. News about pet appeared in the e-sports circle and microblog hot search. #Devil five kills# #Devil operation against the sky# #Devil color# #She is the first player in hanbok# #RL third inning# #World''s first ADC# All kinds of news quickly swept the Internet, causing a frenzy in the e-sports circle. And the live barrage. "The operation of the demon king is invincible... A handsome competition..." "Miss, I''m so beautiful. I can lick the screen all day..." "I can play for years with the devil''s long legs..." "I want a girlfriend as powerful as the demon king..." "SH''s assistance is really powerful. Thanks to him, the demon king got five kills..." "I suspect there is a problem between RL''s ADC and auxiliary... It always feels like a couple..." "From my past experience, the devil and death must be in love, but I think it''s cute..." "I allow them to get married." The old man stared at the barrage, smiled happily and said, "housekeeper, go and send the barrage and say that Mingche and Xiaoyu have decided to get married..." "This is not very good......" the housekeeper hesitated. The old man stared: "go!" Chapter 690 In the rest room. Brother Kang was smiling, and Z God Ke Lang Jiu also had a happy smile on his face. Chong Yu and Nan Mingche performed so well in the game. They can be sure that the mentality of SH has collapsed in the next game. The main reason is that the way of playing is very fierce and sharp, and Nan Ming is also very helpful. This game is not long but it is awesome. One game brings a lot of news and fans for RL. How can it not make people happy. "Awesome." Kang Ge praised: "make persistent efforts in the next game and strive to win the game..." Pet Yu and Nan Mingche smiled faintly. They didn''t cooperate seamlessly at the beginning. This month, Chong Yu and Nan Mingche have time to double row together. Both of them operate very well, but the competition is no better than ordinary qualifying, and all kinds of consciousness should be strengthened. In fact, the cooperation of RL in this game did not reach the top level. Careful data analysts can see that RL made mistakes in some places, otherwise it can make better results. Minluo, lemon pomelo and Xiao Xue sat on the sofa, looking very tired and silent. Kangge analyzed the data of the game, slightly frowned, and finally found the problem. He pushed his glasses and first looked at Ge You''s three paralyzed teenagers: "are you very tired?" In the past, two very powerful teams played games. They played five games for a long time. After the game, everyone was not so tired. Minluo said faintly, "I''m very tired..." Lemon pomelo nodded, indicating that she didn''t want to talk. Xuemei chewed with her water cup and said, "your highness and the great God are too powerful. Their rhythm is too fast. We can''t keep up..." In the game just now, the audience only saw the wonderful play of RL and the explosive output and cooperation of the devil and death. We didn''t find that it was the highest game of minluo, lemon pomelo and Xuemei. Their operation was almost twice as fast as usual. Concentration of mind and attention, as well as almost zero error operation, are too difficult. Even in the team base, we played several games together, but when it came to the real game¡ª¡ª The rhythm of demon king and death is too strong. They try their best to keep up. After the game, it''s like this. Kango frowned, which was really a problem. Chongyu and nanmingche operate too fast and all kinds of rhythms are very fast. If minluo, lemon pomelo and Xuemei can''t keep up, they will cause gap errors. Once the enemy discovers this mistake and makes a targeted plan, it is indeed troublesome. Kangge can''t find a solution for the time being. He can only ask Chong Yu and Nan Mingche to adjust. The SH side can''t be a threat and has reservations, which is also good for future games. A moment later. The game began again. As Kangge said, SH''s mentality has collapsed. There are frequent mistakes on the battlefield, and RL easily won the victory. "Let''s congratulate RL on winning and entering the top four..." the commentator smiled and congratulated. Fans happily raised the aid lamp and shouted hysterically, "RL - RL - the king comes again!" Meanwhile, microblog hot search is updated again. #RL won # in a few minutes and made headlines on the microblog, which instantly attracted the attention of countless people. Some RL fans who don''t play league and don''t watch live broadcast have lit up hope in their hearts and feel the blood in their bones begin to boil. RL won the strong team sh again after winning ed! So, Will RL win its championship this year? Chapter 691 After winning the game, RL''s people went back to the s city team base together. same day. RL''s official microblog released the news that Z Shen and Lang Jiu retired at the same time. The fans of Z God and Lang Jiu under the official blog are crying and hawing. They are reluctant to retire because Z God has not personally raised the trophy. Team base. Everyone was sitting on the stool, and the eyes of minluo, lemon pomelo and Xiao Xue were full of reluctance. Because after Z God and Lang Jiu announce their retirement, it means that they are no longer RL''s people. Lang Jiu will stay in the team as a behind the scenes data analyst, and Z God will go abroad to treat physical injuries. Chong Yu and Nan Mingche sit quietly aside. They are new. They don''t have so deep feelings with Z God and Lang Jiu for the time being. They just watch as teammates. "Old Z, is it tomorrow''s plane?" Kangge came out of the office. Z God smiled faintly and said, "yes." he looked at his hand and said, "you can''t delay any more, or my ''girlfriend'' will be abandoned. At that time, the happiness of being a man will be gone..." The teenagers understood his hint, and a suspicious red appeared on their faces. Even nanmingche''s earlobes were quietly red. Yu Guangchao took a look at pet in the corner of his eyes. Kangge coughed twice and said to Z God, "pay attention to the influence. There are girls in the team." Z seemed to think of it. Ah, he said sorry, "sorry, I''m so complacent." The pet''s lips were slightly curved and said with a gentle smile, "Z God doesn''t have a girlfriend? You play the game so well. I thought your girlfriend is all over the world." Z God: "..." I feel a little sad. Everyone laughed. "Who says that if you play a good game, you must have a girlfriend." Z God leaned lazily in his chair and said, "I have a game is enough. As for a girlfriend, go with it." In fact, he used to have a favorite girlfriend, but¡ª¡ª If you want to play games, you don''t have much time to accompany your girlfriend, but his girlfriend doesn''t like games and feels that playing games is not serious. He always has to train in the team and doesn''t have much time to go shopping with her. Two people can only break up. He insisted on his game career and separated from her at a fork in the road. Even though he was sad, the alliance was his ideal and he didn''t want to leave and give up. Today, he is "old" and has to retire to heal his wounds. He has never regretted it. Feelings can''t be forced. If we can''t understand each other, we can only let each other go, but it''s just inappropriate. Since then, he has never found a girlfriend. "Z God, send a microblog to say goodbye to the fans." Kangge reminded: "if you don''t send a microblog, the fans will kill RL''s official blog." Z God came back and joked, "Oh, I didn''t expect that I, an old professional player, had fans." Lang Jiu threw his mobile phone to Z God and said, "I remember the last time you sent a microblog was a year ago. Send a microblog quickly. Your fans crowded my private mailbox." Z God was a little guilty and said, "what should I say?" "God Z, let''s say goodbye." Chong Yu got up and said, "I asked the convenience store to send ice cream. Let''s go down and have some ice cream and have a rest. Let God Z stay alone for a while." Everyone got up and left the room. Z was stunned, holding his mobile phone, turning over the comments of fans under the official blog, and suddenly his eyes were red. Maybe he should write a farewell letter. Chapter 692 Alliance from fire to no fire, and then from the research and development of new technologies to re attract players and prosper again. When VR technology came out, he was the first batch of players. When he came to the RL team, he and his teammates adhered to their dreams and went to the top step by step. His family didn''t support him and his girlfriend didn''t understand him. He gritted his teeth and insisted on training for more than ten hours just to win the championship on the international stage. Over the years, he was down and brilliant, and fell down again. When he was brilliant, many fans came in admiration, which gave him confidence and countless joys in his life. When he was defeated, he received countless abuse, black powder and vicious curse, both good and bad. From a glass heart, an iron heart is forged, and the only softness is left to RL. He is looking forward to leading RL to stand on the stage, lift the championship trophy and climb to the top of the League again¡ª¡ª "Holle, babies. After all these years, you have grown up and I am old. Once I wanted to stand at the top of the league and win the championship representing glory. I paid a lot for it and we did it. Over the years, RL has fallen from glory to decline. I also account for a lot of problems. I''m sorry here. Today, I''m retiring. I wanted to lead RL to the trophy again, but now I can only quit. Sorry to disappoint you. But¡ª¡ª As you can see, RL ushered in the devil and death. They won the game for RL, which is our hope. I hope you can continue to support them as you loved us. When the king comes again, the blood never disappears. Youth, with me and you. ¡ª¡ªZ God. " This long microblog was sent out and immediately responded to a frenzy on the microblog. RL''s official microblog forwarded this message almost immediately. The favorite who is brushing the news in the League also saw that although RL fell to the altar, Z God, as the most brilliant player, his retirement is the biggest focus in the e-sports circle. Dote on the microblog¡ª¡ª #Z God# #Z God retired# #RL Z God# #Youth, with me and you# #Blood never dies# The forwarding volume, reading volume and popularity of microblog continue to soar. [woo woo ~] pink Jiujiu cried and hawed [how moving, human beings are really a strange thing, always causing people to cry.] Pet looked at these microblogs and replied, "because people have feelings." [host, feelings are terrible and deadly. Just play and don''t be poisoned.] fan Jiujiu began the teaching mode. "Does God have no feelings?" pet asked faintly. [it is because God has no sense that they are the most powerful and can wantonly play people with applause.] fan Jiujiu said seriously [these so-called pets are just poor chess pieces in God''s hands.] Poor chess piece. Well, she''s one of the pieces. One day, God will also be defeated. If the chess pieces resist, they can kill God. On the day of his retirement, all the major circles in the e-sports circle, microblog circle and circle of friends are about him. Even if they have a bottom in their hearts, they still can''t accept it for a while. That man¡ª¡ª Z God, is he really retiring? Fans were sad, passers-by sighed, and black powder was confused. They loved him, they had witnessed his glory, they laughed at and abused him, and this man was not worthy of playing games "Z God, I can''t bear you and cry..." "Can you not retire? We don''t want you to leave." "No matter where you are, you are our Z God... Always support you..." "Youth with you and me will never end!" Chapter 693 Because of Z God''s retirement, there are two hot news on microblog and alliance forum. #Lol, I''m back# #Welcome back, summoner# The previous one was sent by several microblog big V. It was originally just a personal microblog. Unexpectedly, after it was sent, forwarding and comments soared, which immediately led netizens. Many netizens began to bring pictures and #lol, and I came back # to send microblogs on this topic. [I downloaded lol again, but I can''t afford glasses.] [lol is always in the computer, but I don''t have time to play. In the future, I won''t let Wayne (* hero) wait.] [one for uncle. League is a favorite game in college. It''s good to play games with young people occasionally during holidays.] [thank Z God, your little fans are always there and never leave you.] [I used to be the strongest king. Have you made an appointment with me?] The alliance game responded quickly, and the technology department and the official microblog immediately began to sort out the data and start sending microblogs. [I am destiny. Welcome back, Summoner!] [born by the sword, dead by the sword. Welcome back, Summoner!] [death is like the wind, always with me. Welcome back, Summoner!] [fight for honor! Welcome back, Summoner!] [the day when the broken sword is recast, when the Knight Returns. Welcome back, Summoner!] [I planted mushrooms all the way to let you know the way home. Are you back? Summoner!] [¡­¡­] Game players browsing microblog, seeing the lines of heroes, couldn''t help but red their eyes and boil their blood. [my hero, your Summoner is back!!!] [don''t regret joining the alliance in this life, and be a Summoner in the afterlife.] With the trend of the public, pet also forwarded the picture of her ADC hero who won the competition last time, with a sentence¡ª¡ª [my faith has never changed.] therefore. #My belief never changed # and quickly made headlines on microblog. Sometimes, games are not only games, but also a kind of faith and an indispensable part of life. You can''t indulge in it, but you can have a lot of fun by participating occasionally. This Z God''s retirement event has attracted many fans back to the league, and the game has become more popular. In addition, RL won the game last time. The new microblog numbers of Chong Yu and Nan Mingche have added hundreds of thousands of fans, especially Chong Yu''s microblog, which has risen to more than one million fans in one day. Z God is going abroad the next day. RL''s team members go to see him off. When he leaves, he gives each teammate a hug. When he wanted to hug the pet, Nan Mingche decisively pulled the pet into his arms. Z God touched his nose, opened his mouth and teased nanmingche. He was careful and wouldn''t even give a hug. Nanmingche directly took pet and turned away. afternoon. Pet sits in his own position, clicks on the computer''s live broadcast software, fiddles with the camera placed on the computer, and then starts the live broadcast. Previously promised the fans that there would be a live broadcast after the RL game. Bei Fu asked her to go home the next day. She took advantage of her time in the afternoon to do the live broadcast task. Nanmingche sat next to her. Seeing that she began to broadcast live, he kept quiet and silently played the game. At the beginning, there were only a few thousand people in the favorite live studio. Within a few minutes, it increased to tens of thousands, and then soared to hundreds of thousands. Pet looked at the live studio, showed a bright smile and said, "thank you for your gift. I''ll start the game right away." She invited "the great God has laid down" to rank together. Chapter 694 The barrage exploded¡ª¡ª [Oh, oh, my little sister invited the great God.] [ask the great God to reveal his voice. I''m really fascinated by his voice.] [jealousy distorts me. My little sister can row with the great God every day.] [just a little, you can be jealous. People can not only double row, but also meet, eat and chat every day...] [your highness, I want to ask you a question.] [don''t ask, I refuse you for my little sister.] [hahaha, why are you so excellent, brother upstairs.] [little sister, are you boyfriend and girlfriend with big God? Please answer me!!!] [QAQ, I also want to know that the great God is like a monk, but gentle to the demon king.] [your highness, are you really in love?] The pet''s lips curled a happy arc and said, "he''s my boyfriend." The live studio was crazy. The bullet screen covered the whole screen like a heavy rain. [I allow you to get married.] the screen is full of this bullet screen. Fans in the live broadcasting room also brushed gifts crazily. It wasn''t long before she came to the top of the weekly list and monthly list of the live broadcasting platform. [my goddess, oh no, how can you do this to me.] [dog abuse, watch a live game and eat dog food.] [11111111 I will kick over this bowl of dog food and burst your dog''s head.] [jealousy drives me crazy. I knew that the great God and she are fishy. I shouldn''t watch the live broadcast today.] [I''m going to cry in bed. Don''t stop me.] There were also some female fans from the live studio who couldn''t stand it and began to scold in the live studio. [will he like you? You can''t be joking!] [hehe Da, the great God didn''t speak. I guess he was joking.] [kneeling and licking cunt! Go away!!!] [put on makeup on the day of the game, what an ugly woman.] Because in the team base, pet didn''t wear light makeup, and what appeared in front of the camera was pure plain face. But¡ª¡ª Those people obviously deliberately black her. Even if she is plain, she still has no dead corner in front of the camera. In the face of these words, pet directly hit his face with action and deliberately used a coquettish language: "Mingche, I''m thirsty ~" Nanmingche heard her coquettish for the first time and looked at her in surprise. He felt paralyzed all over and didn''t react for a moment. [poof, I''m ashamed. The great God didn''t pay attention to her at all.] [good affectation, ugly woman, die.] [the great God thought he was disgusting and wanted to vomit.] She smiled and said nothing. Nanmingche came back and said softly, "what do you want to drink?" The low and slightly magnetic voice was particularly pleasant to listen to, and the audience who watched the live broadcast was stupid in an instant. Is this still their great God? Cold and abstinent indifference God, he has such a gentle side! Fake, it must be fake! The pet replied, "I want to drink ice watermelon juice." Nanming Chujun frowned and said, "your teeth still hurt yesterday. You can''t drink ice. I''ll help you squeeze a cup of normal temperature." With that, he got up and left his position and walked past the live camera. Seeing the slender figure passing in front of the camera, the live studio exploded instantly¡ª¡ª [I don''t see anything. I''m blind. I''m dreaming. It''s a strange dream...] [ah, ah, ah, I saw the great God himself.] [bitches, why aren''t you quiet! It''s your face!] [brother, you''re a little grumpy. These black powder should be left for me. I can kill a group at once!] [envy, jealousy and hatred. How did Xiao gaigai win the great God? Can you tell me?] Chapter 695 Both Chong Yu and Nan Mingche have entered the game and are ban (* disabled) heroes and selecting heroes. Seeing the fans'' questions, she smiled gently and replied, "target him in the game until he doubts the game life." [poof -] [666666 learned another trick.] [demon king, are you serious? What''s wrong with this? Are you sure the great God doesn''t want to hammer you to death?] [2333333 one thing is equal to one thing. Your Highness the demon king is really ferocious.] [forgive me for my unkind smile. I didn''t expect the great God to have such a day.] [if I do this to my girlfriend, the grass on the grave is estimated to be three feet high.] [brother, wake up. You don''t have a girlfriend at all.] [if I''m as powerful as your highness, I''m despised by my boyfriend every time.] [who will save my three outlooks? Your highness won the great God like this, which is not in line with the reality.] Pet Yu looked at these bullets and couldn''t help but put a smile on his lips. His shining smile attracted a wave of face powder. She helped nanmingche choose a hero before. Now the game has begun, and nanmingche has not returned to his position. [little powder of the demon king (servant of the demon snake): Your Highness?] [demon king''s little powder (demon snake''s servant): is it his highness?!] [invincible powder fist (counter feather): Hmm] [demon king''s little powder (demon snake''s servant): ah, ah, it''s really your highness. I''m your fan.] [little powder of the demon king (servant of the demon snake): I want a screenshot. I''m moved. I''m even in line with your highness.] At this time, the enemy camp also sent a message. [(everyone) Uncle Jack (biochemical demon): is it the demon king?] [(everyone) Uncle Jack (biochemical demon man): I was on the game as soon as I saw the live broadcast of the demon king. I was lucky to be in the row.] [(everyone) Uncle Jack (biochemical demon): Hello, your highness. I''m your fan. Can I have friends?] Pet doesn''t care. It''s not her indifference. Professional players will meet a lot of fans in the game, but they won''t add them. [dream of thousands of girls (wine barrel): what about our assistance? It''s been five minutes since the start. We haven''t appeared yet? We need to be reported?] [invincible powder fist (counter feather): squeeze juice.] [dream of thousands of girls (wine barrel): you seem to make me laugh. Squeeze juice when ranking???] Chong Yu didn''t reply again. Nan Mingche didn''t come down the road for the time being. She can operate perfectly alone, killing each other''s ADC and auxiliary. After two minutes, she easily got the head of the next road opposite. One blood and two kills are hers. His teammates, who were still chattering, were silent in an instant. At this time¡ª¡ª With a cup of red watermelon juice in one hand, he put it next to his favorite keyboard. His bony fingers are white and slender. If he sees it, he will not be able to control himself. [ah, it''s the hand of the great God.] [this hand!!!!!!] [I have logged in to the game. When will my boyfriend like the great God be released.] [witch, let go of my God!] [where''s the perfect boyfriend? The League of heroes is looking for RL.] [report that players hang up and squeeze juice during qualifying.] [is this the black material of the great God?] [I can play a trick today. I''ll call him Da Shen watermelon boyfriend later.] Between the barrage began to brush watermelon crazily. After nanmingche came back, he was beaten worse on the opposite side. Two gods and three pits also won a beautiful victory! One afternoon and one night, the pet was broadcast live. #Watermelon boyfriend # went on a hot search. Later, nanmingche fans often teased him with this. Chapter 696 the second day. When the alarm clock rang, Chong Yu woke up and nanmingche, who was sleeping with her, also opened his eyes. "Do you want me to go back with you?" Nan Mingche said. Early in the morning, the man''s voice was a little hoarse and particularly provocative. Pet''s ears were soft and almost promised. But she shook her head. "No, I''ll be back tomorrow." Lie down on nanmingche''s chest and have a rest. She sits up and the quilt covered on her body slides down her shoulder, revealing her white skin like lanolin jade. Nan Mingche''s eyes were dim, got up, hugged her from behind and kissed her round shoulder. "When will you take me to see my parents?" After the game, his little girl gained a lot of fans. When the live broadcast was held, a pile of local tyrants brushed gifts. Although those people can''t compare with him, they do bring him a sense of tension. He likes her shining like the sun, but he doesn''t want others to pay too much attention to her, and even occasionally wants to hide her darkly. The heart that caused such contradiction is probably related to her character. She is not as dependent on her boyfriend as other girls. The unstable factors really make people uneasy. Pet Yu didn''t know what Nan Mingche was thinking. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, wait until we get the championship." The championship, about half a year away. "I''m going to get up." pet reminded him to let go. Nanmingche loosened his arms and leaned against the wall. His eyes stared at her like a hungry wolf looking at its prey. After cleaning himself up, pet Yu kissed Nan Mingche on his face and said, "I''ll go first. You can get up quickly." Nanmingche took her hand, pulled her into his arms and kissed her lips fiercely. The hot tongue slipped directly into her mouth and corrected. It wrapped around her tongue, violently and wantonly. The room heated up instantly, and their breathing became rapid because of the fierce kiss. A moment later. Pet came out of the room with his bag on his back and left the team base. Around ten in the morning. Minluo woke up and was surprised to see Nan Mingche smoking on the sofa. "Great God, do you want to die." he looked around and said, "if brother Kang sees it, he will be fined." Nanmingche gave him a faint look and said, "brother Kang is not here this morning." Min Luofu is worthy of being a great God. Z God is not so arrogant. What if brother Kang comes back and finds out. "Great God, have you had breakfast?" minluo prepared some takeout. Nanmingche said, "don''t eat." Minluo had to order his own takeout. Smelling the smell of smoke, he couldn''t help but ask for a cigarette to the south. This time, he became an accomplice, and finally had to eliminate the criminal evidence. In the afternoon. To complete his live broadcast task, minluo called Nan Mingche to double row with him. Due to the absence of the pet, Nan Mingche was not assigned to the middle road mage. He played Zoe (* Twilight star spirit). He played in the auxiliary position to be stable, and the middle road mage, as the same output position as the ADC, could fight heartily. Just two minutes after the start, he took the other party''s blood. Such explosive output and violent play scared the other party''s Zhongdan to hide under the tower and dare not come out, but he finally killed him under the tower. Minluo: "..." why do you think the great God is particularly hot today? After the middle road mage was killed five times, the news came shivering. [great God, I''m the anchor CC Niu. I''m on the live broadcast now. Don''t be too fierce. It''s terrible and noisy.] Chapter 697 She''s just finished¡ª¡ª The system sounded the sound of her being killed again, and several people died all over the alliance battlefield map. The bullet curtain exploded in the live broadcast room of minluo. [sleeping trough, the great God is so fierce today! Are you in a bad mood?] [I always thought the great God began to be close to women, but the result was as ruthless as ever, ha ha ha] [2333333 female anchor''s coquetry is ineffective. The great God has a strong desire for survival.] [is it because your highness is not here that the great God vent on the battlefield???] [¡­¡­] The local camp ran when they met nanmingche on the battlefield. In less than 20 minutes, nanmingche rushed to the other party''s crystal alone and killed the other party and won the victory. Min Luo secretly pinched a sweat for himself. Now he doesn''t worry about losing points in his live broadcast, but he is angry and feels a little scary. Fortunately, he is nanmingche''s teammate. I thought nanmingche would change after playing auxiliary. He is still crazy as always. "Great God, are you still coming?" minluo asked carefully. Nan Mingche gave a faint hum. The live broadcast continues, and the massacre continues. The day passed. Until Xuemei brushed her microblog, she found a new hot search. #Demon King cheating# With picture - Chong Yu and a man in a western restaurant. The photo is a little fuzzy, but it can be seen at a glance that it is a candid photo. The girl''s exquisite face is very clear, and the men beside her are dressed in luxurious clothes. From the environment where they get along, it can be seen that it is a western restaurant. Many Weibo big V forwarded this news with ironic words: League professional female player devil dates with local tyrants in a western restaurant, and former ed member Erye is cheated? [lying trough, cheating scene??? Isn''t it!] [bitch, dare to green our great God, go and die!] [thanks to my God''s kindness to her, he cheated on her. Shameless, bitch.] [I advise you to calm down and don''t be rhythmic. The demon king can''t cheat.] [our Highness has such a good relationship with the great God that it is absolutely impossible to cheat. They were still in love yesterday, and the water army rolled away.] [to be fair to passers-by, the demon king will not let go of the great God until he is stupid.] [sure enough, there are a lot of right and wrong people. At the beginning, some villains came out to cause trouble.] [billow, garbage marketing, how much did you charge to blackmail my demon king?] [hehe, the fans came out to wash the floor.] [brain powder, your demon king is a scum girl, a woman who sees money!] The heat of curse war on the Internet soared all the way, directly to the first hot search. Xiao Xue gets up in a hurry and wants to go to the office. RL must immediately dispatch public relations to solve this matter, otherwise it will have a bad impact on the team. It happened that Kango came out of the office with his cell phone. "Is Mingche there?" "Brother Kang." Xiao Xue walked over and said, "Your Highness, she..." Brother Kang said solemnly, "I already know." Minluo and Mingche come in from the outside. They have just had dinner outside and don''t know what''s going on on the Internet. "Mingche." Kangge handed over his cell phone and said, "look at these." Nanmingche''s pupil shrinks slightly, his hand holding the mobile phone tightens, his face is as dark as ink, and his body emits a sharp breath. Kangge said, "call Bei Ruyu and ask what''s going on?" after a pause, he said: "we''ll quickly arrange people to go to public relations. Don''t worry." Someone must be smearing black shellfish like jade, but you must contact her immediately to solve the matter. Nanmingche threw his cell phone back to Kangge, turned and left the training room quickly. Chapter 698 Public opinion on the Internet continues to expand. In today''s era, cheating, cheating, Junior... These words especially attract the attention of ''netizens''. How can netizens let go of a celebrity cheating and moral problems. Even if the truth of the matter is not clear, they should first express some of their emotions, and all kinds of words can be scolded. Anyway, they don''t have to be responsible. They can spray it first. And now¡ª¡ª Chong Yu is having dinner with Bei Fu in the restaurant. Someone is playing the violin in the elegant and chic restaurant. Listening to the moving and wonderful voice makes people feel comfortable. Beixinliang put down his fork, picked up his napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth. "I saw all the news on the Internet. When did you go to play games?" "What''s the problem?" pet picked up the wine glass and gently shook the wine with a lazy look. The dark red liquid in the glass rippled under the light, emitting a mellow and intoxicating taste. Hearing the pet''s careless tone, bessin''s face flashed a touch of anger. "You a girl, go to which ghost base to play games, that''s the problem!" "I heard that the team is basically men. What do you have to deal with those men at the bottom of the society? What does it look like to play games in front of the computer every day and do nothing!" Bessin loosened his collar and said, "I know you have complaints about your brother, but you can''t fight him willfully! Over at ed E-sports club, Xi Xi has entered the stock and winning the game can bring benefits to ED..." "You quickly retire and go home. I found several young masters of aristocratic families for you. Try to get along with them and see who you like best. Get married early." Pet took a sip of red wine, put the glass on the table and said, "are you finished?" Beixinliang endured his anger and taught him, "is this your attitude towards your father?" With a sneer, the pet looked cold and said, "what attitude do you want? Kneel down to admit your mistake and cry for your forgiveness? Or, admit that you are wrong, go home and marry for the benefit of the company? " Bessin''s bright face sank and said, "if you''re no longer willful, I''ll stop your card right away." "Really?" the pet said with a smile, "I remember my mother summed up 45% of her shares in my name." The original Lord believed in her father too much in the last life. After she lost her legs, Bei Fu asked her to hand over her shares in the name of her inability to walk and physical inconvenience. At first, Bei Ruyu disagreed. Later, they made an agreement. The shares can be transferred to Beifu on the condition that Beixi and her third mother cannot enter Beifu''s house. However, Bei''s father changed his mind after he got the shares. Before long, he took Bei Xixi into the Bei family. Bei Ruyu, who lost his shares, didn''t live as well as before in the Bei family. She was angry and resentful. She wanted to skin besisi! But she has nothing. She is just a waste miss of the Bei family, a vicious supporting role. Then, as in the plot, Bei Ruyu was notoriously driven out of the Bei family. Chong Yu implemented a series of plans after she was discharged from the hospital. Now most of the shares of Bei Fu''s company are in her hands, and Bei''s enterprise will soon become a shell company. In order to get the property of the Bei family, Beixi and her mother can do everything. It''s fun for her to get a indebted company. Pet looks forward to behich''s reaction when he becomes heir. Chapter 699 Bei Fu was shocked and said, "what do you mean?" Since when has his daughter changed? For money and power, he married Bei Ruyu''s mother and finally got 30% of the company''s shares. After his story of raising a junior outside was exposed, Bei Ruyu''s mother was ill in bed. She died because she was already in poor health. Hatefully, before her death, Beimu summarized all her shares in beiruyu''s name. Fortunately, Bei Ruyu listened to his father and promised to give him the shares when he got married. If it hadn''t been for Beixi''s impatience, he would have taken those shares long ago. Is it because Beixi''s existence has stimulated beiruyu that she willfully doesn''t want to hand over her shares? "Xiao Yu," said Bei Xinliang, frowning, "I know you are angry, but my father is such a son. Now my father is old and wants his children to share their family." "Dad, I hope you can understand." he sighed and said, "last time everything was an accident. Bessie''s mother was mentally ill. She hurt you on her own. She has passed away. It has nothing to do with Xi Xi. You can''t blame her. " Tut~ Slag out of the sky. Pet Yu picked up the knife on the table and slowly delimited the beef in the plate. She cut the medium cooked beef into pieces. Beifu, who was still defending Beixi, stopped. He didn''t know if the air conditioner was turned on in the restaurant. He felt his back cold. He suddenly had a feeling that he was not cutting beef, but his meat. Piece by piece, cut into pieces, bleeding. "Why don''t you say it?" pet raised her eyes gently. Her bright eyes looked at Bei Fu gently and said, "if you say more, I may give up my shares." Beixinliang''s heart moved slightly. The temptation of shares was too great. In front of money and power, he resolutely chose to bow his head. Son and daughter, of course, he has to choose his son. His daughter will marry out. She must not be allowed to marry with shares! Although he was sorry for Bei Ruyu''s mother, he also paid a lot to let the woman he loved live outside wronged and abused and despised by others. Therefore, he should make good compensation to besisi. Beixi is the ''son'' of the woman he loves. He wants to train Beixi into an excellent successor. Bei Xinliang said, "you don''t understand business. It''s bad for a girl to hold so many shares. My father will take good care of it for you and let you marry in the future." "Get married?" pet Yu smiled faintly and said, "this is not firm. You worry. I have a boyfriend now." Bessin frowned and said unhappily, "that little white face?" What toy boy make complaints about the seckill of the family? Pet Yu smiled in her heart, but her face showed an unhappy expression. "I like him." Bei Xinliang frowned deeper and said, "he is a little white face who can only play games. It must be to cheat your money, Xiaoyu. You break up with him immediately." "Xi Xi knows several young masters of aristocratic families. A young master surnamed Zheng is very good. He has several industries. You can try to get along with him." "No," said pet with a smile on her face, "my boyfriend is coming." Beixinliang looked down her eyes¡ª¡ª Chapter 700 A slender man came into the door of the western restaurant. He is wearing the battle suit of the league team RL, and the short sleeves with smooth cutting lines fit him very well, which shows his clear and meaningful temperament. There are few high-end Western restaurants in s city. It''s easy to check the name. Nan Mingche came out of the RL team base and raced here. When he saw Chong Yu and Bei Fu, he stepped a little, and then walked towards Chong Yu. Chong Yu and Bei Xinliang don''t look alike. Their ages are very different. They don''t look like dating. People with a clear eye know that their father and daughter are eating. The pictures on the Internet have been processed deliberately. Taking out those pictures to blur their words is nothing more than creating public opinion and letting people punish them on the Internet. When nanmingche came to his side, pet stood up and said, "Why are you here?" Nanmingche said, "come and pick you up." Bei Fu didn''t get up. He looked at Nan Mingche with sharp eyes and said solemnly, "I''m Xiaoyu''s father. I''d better give you a piece of advice and leave her now. Don''t be wishful thinking, she won''t marry you! " Nan Mingche looked at Bei Xinliang faintly. Under his cold eyes, Bei Xinliang gave birth to a pressure for no reason. "Boy, no matter what you''re making up your mind, I will never agree with you together." bessin Liang said calmly. Nanming Chul''s thin lips pursed slightly, and a touch of cold flashed in his ink eyes, but he didn''t open his mouth after all. Because he wants to know the choice of pet. Pet Yu didn''t let Nan Mingche down. She stared at Bei Xinliang coldly and said, "I''m with him. Why do you need your consent?" She sneered and said, "I can give you the shares, but you want to give me 200 million as a dowry. I''ll go first." With that, she pulled Nan Mingche away. 200 million?! Where does he have so much money! This evil girl shouldn''t have been born! Bessin wanted to pat the table angrily and scold, but in this environment, he could only resist. Out of the western restaurant. Chong Yu and Nan Mingche are walking in the street. Her hands are tightly held by men, and her fingers feel some pain. "Mingche, why are you here? Is something wrong?" Nan Mingche looked at her and said, "why don''t you answer the phone?" Pet takes out her mobile phone from her bag and finds that there are several missed calls, all from nanmingche and Kangge. According to this plot¡ª¡ª Someone must have come out to be a demon! Nan Mingche gave her his mobile phone and said, "hot search has hacked your microblog." Pet slowly slides the interface, looks at the comments scolding her on the Internet, and puts a cold arc on her lips. It''s a good way. Even if she clarified the matter, she was hacked. If the mentality is not good, it will cause a certain shadow in her heart and affect her performance during the game. The finals will be in a few days. Some people panic and start using means! "You don''t have to pay attention to the rubbish on the Internet." Nan Mingche took her hand and said, "RL sent a lawyer''s letter. You just need to send a microblog to clarify." Pet leaned over to him, kissed his face, and then photographed it with his mobile phone. Nanmingche didn''t expect that she would suddenly kiss her. Her handsome face showed an unexpected look. She was photographed with a naughty smile and his cute expression. [''local tyrant'' is my father. It''s better for me to play games. "] Chapter 701 [your highness, you finally appear!!!] [at the scene of slapping face, collecting money and hacking your Highness''s marketing number, won''t your conscience hurt!] [it''s so sweet, hahaha, what''s the expression of the great God? The devil is so naughty.] When the sunspot comes again, I will greet your ancestors for eighteen generations [Navy, don''t go. I''ll confiscate my eighty meter long knife.] [your highness, our demon king, can you black it? When we ''little powder'' are dead.] [hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh [don''t give advice. Change to microblog and wait for the defendant to die.] [emmmm I found out that the great God is wearing the team clothes? Hahaha, did he go out from the team to find it.] [¡­¡­] RL team base. Kangge breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Bei Ruyu was not affected and his mood was very stable. RL''s official microblog also forwarded pet''s microblog and commented - catch two lovers and pay a fine! [dog head] jpg [hahaha, revenge from single official blog.] [no, Guan Bo is merciful. We are cute, your highness and the great God] [Guan Bo beat Eun''s dog for us and died laughing] [is it really good that RL''s official blog is so skinny?] Chong Yu looked at the microblog and returned his mobile phone to Nan Mingche. He took his mobile phone and forwarded Chong Yu''s microblog. The comment is a heart. However, this is enough to arouse strong repercussions from fans and send blessings one after another. Chong Yu thought it was over, but Nan Mingche didn''t pick her up and went to his villa. The villa is not very big, European style, white buildings are very unique, and the equipment is very complete. There is a swimming pool in the small garden. night. Chong Yu and Nan Mingche go out to buy swimsuits and come back. They go to their rooms to change. It''s good to train in the team every day and relax before the game. When Chong Yu came out of the room, he had already changed his clothes. Nan Mingche''s eyes in the swimming pool were dark and stared at her. The girl''s figure is concave and convex. Lu Lu''s skin is as white as lanolin jade. It emits a faint luster under the light, which is extremely tempting. Pet sat down next to the swimming pool. First he tried the water temperature with his feet, and then he picked up some water in his hand and patted it on his arm. "Comfortable ~" she sighed. Nanmingche felt his lower abdomen tight, swam towards her and stood up from the water. The drops of water slid down his handsome face, and his delicate eyebrows and eyes glittered. He stretched out his hand and grabbed her calf. "Wait -" I''m not ready. Words engulfed between his lips and teeth, pet felt that he hit the wall of the swimming pool, and his waist was tightly imprisoned by his big hands. Her eyes ran into his deep eyes. The light shining in Nan Mingche''s eyes was trembling and trembling. There was a feeling of swallowing her. The fierce and rough kiss made her lips numb. When her lips were slightly opened, his tongue broke in and tangled her lips. The lip flap hurt a little. Pet struggled with discomfort. Instead, he pinched it tighter. She even suspected that her waist was pinched blue. She couldn''t breathe, her tongue was numb, and she felt numb, which made her lose all her strength at once. I don''t know how long it took. Nanmingche finally ended the kiss and pet leaned against him to breathe. The cold water in the swimming pool brought a comfortable feeling at this time. "Sorry ~" Nan Mingche stroked her ruddy and swollen lips with his white and slender fingers and said low, "I can''t control it." Chapter 702 The pet peeped out a charming smile, his ruddy lips like petals lifted up and said, "what can''t be controlled?" She was playing with fire when she asked so clearly! Nanmingche hugged her slender hand and brought her into his arms more and more. It was like trying to embed her into his body. His dark eyes were slightly red with a deep valley look. I can''t wait to eat her right away! Knowing that Bei''s father was bad to her, Nan Mingche didn''t humbly talk to Bei''s father. Her maintenance also made him happy. At the same time, I want to eat her directly. They often sleep together in the team. They have done a lot of intimate things. She is the last step away from being her own person. But now, he can''t wait to get married. Chong Yu looked at Nan Mingche''s forbearing expression, and her smile became more and more brilliant. After so many worlds, she knew the intimate things between men and women very thoroughly. The flame beating in Nan Mingche''s eyes mostly means that he doesn''t want to wait any longer. He will eat her tonight. The water in the swimming pool seemed to be warm, and their bodies were hot. Nan Mingche''s hand on her waist moved to her snow-white back. His hand seemed to take the scorching temperature, across her smooth and tender skin, bringing a crisp and numb tremor feeling. "Is that ok?" he asked in a low voice. The sexy voice is particularly pleasant to hear, especially such a gentle question, no one can refuse. The pet''s eyes twinkled with a smile, slightly opened his lips and said, "what do you say?" Nanmingche pinched her delicate jaw in one hand, held her head in the other hand, bowed his head and kissed her fiercely, greedily absorbing her sweet breath. Pet Yu closed his eyes slightly, leaned against his arms like a boneless, and occasionally responded to his kiss. But an open-air swimming pool is not a good place. After the kiss, Nan Mingche hugged her ashore. He also went ashore neatly. Then he took her Bai Nen''s arm, held her horizontally and walked towards the room. Pet looked lazy and leaned in his arms, listening to his accelerated heartbeat, and felt a little nervous for no reason. It''s the luckiest thing to meet him in every world. But¡ª¡ª Every world has to experience the first time, which really makes her feel depressed. [host, I have painkillers, painkillers and painkillers here. Would you like a 20% discount?] the powder is cheap. "Get out!" Pet quickly blocked a system that didn''t teach a lesson. Nanmingche went up to the second floor with her pet, eagerly walked into the bedroom and threw her on the bed. The quality of the bed was very good. The cushion was soft and elastic. The pet looked South and said, "do you think I''m a grenade? Throw it out directly." Nanmingche''s handsome face flashed a trace of embarrassment and went to bed. He put his arms on both sides of her body. "Are you angry?" The pet stretched out his hand and pulled his cheek and said, "I''m seriously angry. How do you coax me?" Listening to her tone, Nan Mingche was relieved, bowed his head, kissed her lips and stroked her intimately. "How do you want me to coax you?" She looked up and bit his thin lips: "you''re too insincere." Nanmingche kissed her back, and the thin lips spilled a few threads of blood, and the smell of fishy and sweet spread between each other''s lips. Chapter 703 Seeing that he was not careful to control his strength, pet bit him and bled. He quickly loosened his mouth and licked the scarlet blood on his lips. "Well, does it hurt?" she stretched out her white slender fingers and stroked his lips. Nanmingche stared at her dimly, holding her fingers: "no pain..." his hoarse voice was dark with a sense of sex. It looks noble and abstinent on the outside, and there is a beast hidden inside. There is red surging in the bottom of his eyes. The more depressed it is, the more violent it will be once it breaks out. Pet''s white cheeks are tinged with light crimson. Her white and red face and full lips are very attractive and confused in the eyes of men. Kissing is not enough. Nanmingche stretched out his hands, clasped her hands, kissed her white neck and left a small mark on it. Pet Yu breathed disorderly for a few minutes, twisted under him, and accidentally met the burning heat he had deliberately prepared to send. She swallowed and said, "loosen..." Because he was swimming before, he had only a pair of swimming trunks, revealing strong and beautiful abdominal muscles and the beautiful mermaid line. Male sex - feels no worse than women. She wants to enjoy her own welfare. Nanmingche thought she was going to refuse, bowed her head, blocked her lips strongly, kissed her hard, blurred her eyes like a Wang of spring water, and lay soft under him. The helpless pet can only breathe slightly, feel his hot hand moving around his waist and abdomen, and slowly invade the private area. The moment they had each other, they both made subtle voices. After she felt unwell, he began to attack the city. His lips rubbed on her lips. His fine sweat fell on her skin and was kissed by him the next moment. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next day. Chong Yu returned to the team with Nan Mingche in the afternoon. Although RL has won sh, there are still many games to play. Since the goal is to win, we must always win! In the following days, RL was like an unstoppable sword. God blocked and killed God, Buddha blocked and killed Buddha, and reached the finals all the way. Before the final, the league officials will record the video and then put it on the Internet to show it to the e-sports fans. The people of both teams will say some coquettish words (* it''s quite a battle.) When it was her turn to pet, she smiled gently in front of the camera. Although her beautiful face had a gentle smile, it inexplicably gave people a kind of pressure. The strong atmosphere makes the photographer and the host feel a little nervous. "Finals, I will let you know, your father or your father!" The host and photographer become relaxed because of this sentence. The devil is really arrogant and interesting. Your father is still invincible. When the recorded video is put online¡ª¡ª [wow, your highness!!!] [your highness is mighty and invincible. I''m looking forward to the game!] [in the past, I thought class was like a year, but now I think it''s like hundreds of millions of light-years away from the game, crazy calling for your highness] [Your Highness must blow their dog''s head, come on!] [can anyone tell me the time of the game?] [brother upstairs, are you just connected to the Internet in the village?] Reply: [a middle-aged man half into the loess. I found my account a few days ago. I''m an old fan in the era of Z God.] [this is the rhythm of doing things? Ah, it feels like the elders are coming back.] [let''s make an appointment in S City in a week.] [I''m too excited to sleep. I can''t wait to see your highness.] Chapter 704 The day of the finals. Imperial capital. The scorching sun hung high in the air. The cloudless sky was as clear as a lake mirror. The hotel where RL is located has set up a place for signing and distributing aid items. Fans can take the aid items from here and get the signatures of their favorite players. Kangge stood and looked at the orderly queue of fans to receive gifts. He was very pleased. Langjiu stood next to him and said, "don''t you think there is more personality today?" "A lot, but isn''t that normal?" said Kango. Lang Jiu motioned brother Kang to look carefully and said, "there are a lot of old fans today." Kangge pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and glanced around. When he saw some people, he suddenly felt a familiar feeling. These people are Office workers in shirts and ties, women holding baby babies, heroes of the old version of COS, are more excited than those young girls¡ª¡ª They have a calm temperament. Although they are excited in their eyes, they have never shown it on their faces. The age of youth is no longer. The years have changed them. They have their own lives, start a family and work hard. The game seems to be a memory of the past. But today, they came back. Kangge suddenly had a sour nose and a slight redness in his eyes. He turned his head and wiped it off quietly with his hand. How can he cry when he is usually serious and steady? It''s a shame. There were the largest number of fans in Chong Yu. The young fans were full of vitality and shook hands with her enthusiastically. After signing for the fans, Chong Yu was a little thirsty. Nan Mingche handed over a bottle of water. She picked up the mineral water with the lid unscrewed and drank a few salivas. "Your Highness." a gentle voice came. Pet Yu screwed on the bottle cap and looked at the woman holding the baby in front of her. She was about twenty-three or four years old. She had a wedding ring in her hand and a virtuous temperament. "Hello." the pet peeped out a bright smile and said, "the baby is so cute. How old is it?" The doll in a woman''s arms also grinned. The innocent smile is very infectious and makes people feel happy. "More than one year old." the woman took down the hat on the doll''s head and said, "Your Highness, can you sign here?" Pet Yu readily agreed: "yes." She picked up the brush and wrote down her game ID, and then put the hat back on the doll''s head. "Thank you." the woman finally showed an excited look and said, "Your Highness, you need to refuel." Pet Yu nodded: "we will win. This year''s champion belongs to RL." After the event, everyone returned to the hotel to rest. "Tomorrow is the game. How are you preparing?" said Kango. Minluo, lemon pomelo and Xiao Xue collapsed on the sofa and said, "brother Kang, don''t worry. After your hell training, we will certainly explode the crystal of ED." Kang Ge Xun said: "you three know to speak Sao words. Cheer up tomorrow''s game. The league is a team game. After the replacement of ED, you must change new tactics. Don''t take it lightly..." "I see," the teenagers replied. Chong Yu and Nan Mingche have no pressure. RL will win the game! next day. Outside the stadium, the security guard separated the fans and made a way. Because it was the reason for the finals, there were so many fans. At a glance, there were black heads. "RL - RL - the king is coming again!" the fans shouted madly, and the voice was deafening. This time, Chong Yu and Nan Mingche didn''t wear masks. The pet makes a kiss to the fans with his side head. Chapter 705 "Ah - Your Highness!!!" the fans roared excitedly. RL fans desperately shook the aid stick and screamed, "Your Highness, come on, your highness, I love you -" "RL - please win - we''re back -" the neat roar attracted the attention of all RL members. Some older RL fans held a horizontal cloth and shouted, "the broken sword has been cast - the king is coming again." Again and again, as if to be engraved into bone and blood! Although their youth has passed, it has always existed, and the blood in their bones has never disappeared. "RL -- RL -- the broken sword has been cast -- the king comes again!!!" Kangge and Langjiu stopped and looked back at the fans. Men and women, no matter how old they are, they cry, excited and cry with joy. They are happy that RL has finally entered the finals. "RL - we''re back -" the fans roared again, like shouting with their lives. Although I abandoned the game because of life and forgot the RL I used to support desperately. Today, this life, let them be impulsive again. They came from all over the world and gathered together to cheer for their favorite RL!!! Kangge, Langjiu, minluo, Ningyou, Xiao Xue, including Chongyu and nanmingche, bowed to the fans one after another. The stadium is very large, but the seats are also very limited. Many fans can''t buy tickets. They can only watch the live broadcast on their mobile phones outside the venue and cheer for them silently. After bowing, RL''s staff turned and strode into the gym. Behind¡ª¡ª It''s the fanatical cry of fans! Ahead¡ª¡ª Then let them fight! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Pet came out of the lounge and went to the bathroom. Coincidentally, she met bessy in the corridor. When she didn''t see her, she directly ignored her. "Sister," cried Bessie. The pet turned and said, "bessy, don''t shout. You want to be my ''brother'', but I don''t want to be your sister." Bessy''s face flashed a touch of anger, but she soon endured it. Instead, she said with a happy smile, "you should do it properly. My father has made me the heir." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beixi was proud: "now Beishi company is under my name, and all beis belong to me." "Oh." the corner of pet''s mouth pulled out a smile: "Congratulations, you got what you wanted and didn''t let your mother''s wish come true." Beixi flashed hate in her eyes and said, "Bei Ruyu, you bitch, wait for me to drive out of Bei''s house!" "I''ll wait." Chong Yu sneered at the bottom of his eyes and said, "are you going to the men''s room or the women''s room now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No matter where you go, you seem to be regarded as a change of state. What a pity." Bessie immediately turned black. - Time passed minute by minute. The fans who bought tickets entered the site one after another, holding the aid card and aid stick and sitting in the corresponding position. Interpretation in place. Lights in place. The sound of full sense of science and technology sounded in the gymnasium. "Game Countdown -" "Ten!" "Nine!" "Eight!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The audience shouted with the sound of counting. "Three!" "Two!" "One!" Light to two professional commentators. "Good afternoon, everyone. I''m a swallow," said the swallow. "I am Nan God," said the male interpreter beside the swallow. "Today, we will explain the game between RL and ED, which is also the finals of the league. I believe you must be looking forward to..." Chapter 706 "Now, let''s welcome the most high-profile RL team..." With the voice falling¡ª¡ª In the backstage corridor, RL team members in battle clothes came out, their faces were filled with smiles, and their relaxed appearance brought people a happy mood. Confident, they are powerful and dazzling like bright stars in the night sky. Fans shouted excitedly: "RL - RL - come on -" "Today RL seems to have more fans..." explained the swallow. Nanshen glanced around and said, "RL''s fans seem to be twice as many as ed." he said, "guess what I see!!!" The camera zoomed into the crowd¡ª¡ª A man in casual clothes sat in the back of the audience with a lazy and casual smile on his face. "Z God is coming!" Nan said excitedly. "Ah, Z God is back. Is he here to cheer for RL?" "Z God - Z God -" the fans shouted at him. Z God was a little annoyed. He came back from abroad overnight to secretly watch the RL game. Now he was exposed under the camera. Seeing the camera still facing himself, Z God smiled and covered his face with one hand. Now everyone understood what he meant and quickly turned their eyes back to the stage. Z God''s return was exciting and more concerned about the game on the stage. On the stage, the members of both teams sat down in their own positions. The virtual interface of the competitor''s account appears in the void of the gymnasium: [ADC] RL, devil (* demon king) vs ed Yulan (* jiuyu) [Auxiliary] RL, death (* God of death) vs ed, Foxi (* Fox) [medium order]: RL, lemon (* lemon) vs ed, source (* source) [fighting wild]: RL, min (* minluo) vs ed, sugar (* Tangtang) [fighting wild]: RL, snow (* freezing snow) vs ed, wind (* and wind) After ban (* disabled) and hero selection, the game officially begins¡ª¡ª "I was a little nervous just at the beginning of the game..." the explanation swallow said. Narrator Nan Shen: "Ed has never lost a game except after losing to RL. He is a winning general on the battlefield... Today''s game will be very fierce and wonderful..." Pet Yu: "minluo, how many levels?" "Level two, I''ll go down the road to harass a wave..." minluo killed the wild monster, bypassed the hills and drilled into the grass and rushed down the road. More than ten seconds later, minluo rushed down the road. Pet: "let''s go." With that, she and nanmingche approached. Zheng Haoyu and Beixi quickly retreated back. Minluo came out of the dark area and blocked their retreat¡ª¡ª First blood "The first drop of blood!!!" the swallow shouted excitedly, "the demon king has got the first kill!" "Ah, your highness - Your Highness, come on -" the fans shouted wildly. There is still more than half of the blood on the way down RL. Zheng Haoyu was killed and Beixi was beaten into residual blood. Ed''s wild came to save her. Pet Yu: "don''t chase." Minluo didn''t chase any more. He went deep into the enemy''s wild area and began to harvest the enemy''s wild monsters. At this time¡ª¡ª "Lemon (* lemon pomelo) killed ed and source (* source)!" Second head!!! RL''s fans began to scream again. Today, all RL''s players reached their best performance and defeated Ed''s middle and lower road. Soon the first game between RL and ED ended, and RL won the game as expected. The middle single RL and lemon (* lemon pomelo) are the people with the highest output, and the MVP in the first game (* the best in the whole game). rest time. "Playing well, continue in the next game and try to win the game 2-0..." Kang encouraged. Chapter 707 "No problem!" several people answered. After a while, the game was about to start. The lemon pomelo who went out to the bathroom didn''t come back. Just as Kangge asked people to go out to look for him, Ning pomelo opened the door and came in. His collar was a little messy, but everyone didn''t notice because he was going to the front game. The second game begins. There were some mistakes in the last outbreak of powerful lemon pomelo. Ed seems to have noticed that lemon pomelo is in poor condition, especially for the middle road. League is a team game. Every member of the team is particularly important. If a person has a problem, it will affect the whole game. In the early stage, the RL didn''t play well in the middle, and the ED dragged on to the later stage, and the output became high. Finally, RL lost to ED, and the two teams drew. Commentary Nan Shen: "Ed is worthy of ED. even if he lost the first game, he played the second game very stably. It seems that today''s decisive game may play more than five games..." Commentary swallow: "there seems to be something wrong with the lemon pomelo of RL team. I hope he can adjust quickly and play well next..." In the rest room. "Lemon grapefruit, what''s the matter with you?" brother Kang said seriously: "what''s the matter with the upper handle? It looks like a ghost. It''s worse than your usual ranking..." Pet Yu narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at the lemon pomelo and said, "are you hurt?" The tip of her nose keenly smelled a trace of blood. She was in a hurry to go to the game before. She didn''t notice that the appearance of lemon pomelo came back from the bathroom was a little wrong. "I''m sorry..." lemon pomelo covered her face, pale and regretful: "I, my team in the bathroom and ED... I''m too impulsive..." Minluo walked over, grabbed the clothes of lemon pomelo and said, "can''t you calm down..." RL''s middle single substitute is not enough to cope with such a finals. "Minluo, let him go!" brother Kang scolded. Xiao Xue went over and grabbed minluo''s hand. With the other hand, she lifted the coat of lemon pomelo. The bruised and bloody wounds were exposed. "Lemon grapefruit, you end up." Kangge made a decision. Lemon pomelo stared and said, "brother Kang, I can still insist. You believe me..." "Is life important or game important?" Nan Mingche said. Lemon pomelo: "I..." Nanmingche''s face was covered with a layer of frost and said, "without a healthy body, how can you play games?" Lemon pomelo clenched her hands into fists, hung her head, and tears fell silently on her hands. Ed''s team members went too far, said insults to RL, and directly attacked him. He had to fight back! I''m really unwilling! He wants to fight with his teammates! Chong Yu walked over, patted lemon pomelo on the shoulder and said, "the MVP of the first game is you. You have proved your strength to everyone. We will lift the trophy together later." Listening to this, lemon pomelo raised her head and nodded with red eyes. "Lang Jiu, you take the lemon pomelo to the nearby hospital first, and give it to me here." Kang Ge said. Lang Jiu picked up the lemon pomelo and left. "Lemon grapefruit is the substitute of RL. No one can play for the time being, so I want to change it." Kangge looked at the data analysis of the team members on the paper and said, "nanmingche, you hit the order, no problem?" "No problem," Nan Mingche said. Brother Kang looked at Chong Yu and said, "our auxiliary substitute is slightly weaker than nanmingche. Your Highness the devil, be steady. Don''t show the operation. Be careful that no one will save you when you roll over..." Minluo and Xiao xuepu laughed, and the atmosphere was relaxed at last. They want to win the game at their best! Chapter 708 The third game begins¡ª¡ª Explanation swallow: "the RL team changed, the middle unit was operated by death (* nanmingche), and the auxiliary was also changed. What''s the matter?" "OMG!" Nanshen said, "death wants to play single! RL is going to play double C output?" There were many bullets in the live broadcast room, cheering and shouting. Nanmingche''s fans were even more excited. They hadn''t seen him play the output position in the game for a long time. [ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah [I''ll always remember Erye (* nanmingche) playing single. It''s like the devil!] [death used to play in ED, and the mage led them to win many championships, which are countless...] [emmmm, I always have a bad hunch. I knew RL had won the bet, and I felt that I would die today!] [turtle son, dad is going to start educating you to be a man...] Enter the game countdown. Pet Yu: "you''ll play later as usual. Don''t be nervous." Qin yuan: "OK." I was so nervous when I played this game for the first time, not to mention cooperating with the demon king. Nan Mingche: "help to be steady. I''ll come often." Minluo: "Yo, is the great God jealous? Qin yuan, don''t have pressure. After the demon king is killed, the great God will invite you Solo..." Xiao Xue: "don''t scare him like this. The great God will solo with him about ten times at most." Qin yuan: "......" I don''t want it once!!! The game officially began¡ª¡ª Although Qin yuan is a substitute of the team, he is also very powerful. Although he is a little worse than Nan Mingche, his playing method is more stable. Ed''s fighting field often came down the road to catch her, and Chong Yu didn''t show the operation as before. Every time Ed''s fighting field failed to catch her. We also found that ED seems to be aiming at the next road. Fortunately, the pet''s psychology is strong, and they don''t make him emotionally collapse. Qin yuan''s mentality is also very stable, and the two cooperate very well. The middle road had already been bled by nanmingche, and a tower was broken in less than ten minutes. So nanmingche often came down the road after killing the middle road. "Death is really a head harvester. His output is terrible..." the explanation swallow said: "he will die if he orders the middle order of ED twice, unless he can resist it slightly..." "The situation is bad for ED, they will lose..." explained Nan Shinto. RL won the third game! Nanmingche is the MVP of this Council! After a rest, the fourth game officially began. If RL wins the fourth game, he will win the title. If Rd wins, he will continue to play the fifth game! ED is in bad shape. Every team member has a gloomy face, especially Zheng Haoyu and Beixi. They can''t accept losing in such a big game! At the beginning of the game, Chong Yu was ambushed by five people of the other party. Five people hurt him and almost paid blood. The opposite playing style has changed. Due to the selection of heroes, it is unfavorable to RL in the early stage. In the early stage of RL, ed took several heads, but Chong Yu failed to get the head. He enriched his equipment in the fast replenishment line. "Four guarantees and one." Nan Mingche said calmly. ADC is the most powerful output killer on the battlefield. For the reason of hero restraint, they can only drag it to the later stage to let ADC concentrate on harvesting. Commentary swallow: "the current situation is very unfavorable to RL... Wait, are they going to...?" "Four guarantees and one!" the commentary Nan said: "they plan to keep the demon king output!" Chapter 709 "Ed, is this going to destroy RL?" the explanation swallow said. RL''s wild area location and Ed''s assistance started the war first. Several people fought together in chaos and output crazy. "That''s --" the narrator Nan said excitedly, "death''s imprisonment --" "Ed''s field, auxiliary and ADC are fixed!!!" "Demon king - Demon King, she cut --" the explanation swallow held his fist and said excitedly, "the output of the demon king - my God! This is five kills!" The sound of the system keeps ringing¡ª¡ª Double kill! Triple kill! Quadra kill! Penta kill! ¡ª¡ªAce! Ed''s players were killed by the group, and the Resurrection time was enough for a wave. A wave! We''re going to win! Win the championship! RL fans in Internet cafes, homes, shops, streets... Keep their eyes on the screen. "Your Highness -" the fans stood up excitedly, and the screams were deafening, almost lifting the roof of the stadium. The explanation swallow said, "this is going to be a wave. Thanks to the devil''s five killing forces, we have turned the situation around!" "Let''s congratulate RL -" the narrator shouted excitedly. "RL -- RL -- the king is coming again!!!" RL fans screamed, bursting with blood from life. The blood volume of ED blue crystal base decreases rapidly, and then the crystal explodes and the game screen is frozen¡ª¡ª "Congratulations RL -- Congratulations RL --" the two commentators said together. The barrage in the live studio filled the screen, all congratulations. [won, finally won, shit, I cried.] [my RL, my dream, finally come true!] [at last, RL is invincible! You are the best!] At this moment, the heads of several teenagers of RL were blank. Kangge in the lounge, Langjiu and lemon pomelo who came back from the clinic hugged each other excitedly. Win! They won! RL''s team members took off their electronic devices and stood up amid the cheers of fans. RL fans holding rescue lights and rescue lights were shouting wildly. Chong Yu and Nan Mingche looked at each other and smiled in their faces and eyes. Yes, they won! RL won the championship! Nanmingche hugged her, then held her face and kissed her deeply! The camera immediately put it on them. "Ah - it''s so sweet, my girlish heart ~ ~" "Your Highness - Your Highness - I love you, I love you -" "So sweet, so sweet, so sweet, I allow you to get married..." Kangge, Langjiu and Ningyou also rushed out of the backstage lounge, and minluo, Xiao Xue and Qinyuan hugged them. Everyone laughed wildly and came to the trophy with tears in their eyes¡ª¡ª The pet took the microphone, looked at the crowd and said, "Z God, welcome back. This trophy belongs to RL and you." The Z God of the audience showed a bright smile and strode towards the stage in everyone''s eyes. When everyone stood in front of the trophy, under the spotlight of the stage, colorful ribbon fragments flew down, and the applause sounded like thunder. A slogan belonging to the RL team¡ª¡ª "RL -- RL -- the king comes again!" The staff brought a customized gold medal photo frame for everyone. Inside was their game ID. listening to the slogan, Z God raised the trophy, and RL held it together¡ª¡ª The trophy representing supreme glory shines brightly in the light. RL climb to the top again!!! * My glory, coexist with you, fight only for you in this life! ¡ª¡ªNan Mingche Chapter 710 The day RL won the championship was recorded in history. Even if the years go by, people will never forget that day¡ª¡ª Fans cry with joy, burst out of blood, scream, crazy cheers and cheers!!! The soul of blood will never die. ¡­¡­ After losing the game, ed returned to s city like a lost dog. They can still participate in the competition next year, but this defeat has obviously left a shadow in their hearts. Bei family. Pet Yu stayed in the room and sat in front of the dressing mirror. She held an ear drill in her hand and slowly put it on through her ear hole. The dark blue ear drill emits a bright light, and the crystal earlobe is particularly beautiful with the ear drill. "Unfortunately, these things can''t be taken away." Chong Yu sighed and said, "otherwise I really want to sell these things in the mall." [host, benmeow kindly reminds you that the natives on the other side of the star can''t see these mundane things.] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poverty limited her imagination. [money and diamonds of ordinary planes are like sand in the eyes of interstellar natives. Their value can be reflected only after careful creation.] "Please stop your science popularization. Your host adult is going to work." Then she stood up. Tonight is the dinner of the Bei family, and it is also the day when Bei Xinliang announces that Bei Xixi will become the heir. Tut~ Some are playing. The face changing trick is about to start. In the garden outside the Bei family villa, there are white round tables in which servants shuttle with drinks. The guests of the upper class came to Bei''s house one after another. In the garden, men and women in suits and gowns were chatting, and some well-known media people who received the invitation were taking pictures. Although the Bei family is not as famous as the Nan family, it is also an aristocratic family in the upper class society. Therefore, tonight''s banquet is also broadcast live on the Internet. Pet Yu put his hands on the railing upstairs and looked at the garden below. He found Zheng Haoyu in good clothes and Beixi standing next to him somewhere surrounded by the crowd. Now we don''t know who Beixi is. After all, Beixi hasn''t been exposed, so we regard Beixi as the young master of an aristocratic family. At eight in the evening. Bessin Liang, dressed in a decent custom suit, came out of the villa. As soon as Bei Fu appeared, the media kept taking pictures. "Welcome to Bei''s house tonight. The main reason for inviting you is that I have found my lost son..." It sounds good on the face. Everyone knows that it is actually an illegitimate child, but¡ª¡ª Even illegitimate children can be said to be right as long as they can get the right of inheritance. Beixinliang looked at the crowd. Beixixi came out of the crowd, came to beixinliang and looked at the people with a smile. Beixinliang, who got the shares and made his son become a regular, said proudly: "he is my son - Beixi, and he will be Beishi''s successor in the future..." Clapping applause broke out. Everyone showed hypocritical smiling faces and said congratulations one after another. And when the applause stops¡ª¡ª "Pa pa -" applause came from the villa upstairs. We couldn''t help looking up at the sound source. On the balcony upstairs, a girl held her chin in one hand and clapped in the other. She shook lazily and kept clapping. As soon as she appeared, she was dazzling and attracted everyone''s attention in an instant. Bessin Liang sank his face and said, "Xiaoyu, what do you look like standing there? Hurry down." The pet clapped his hands beside him and looked down at the people, as if he were contempt for the mole ants on the ground. His whole body exuded a strong aura. Shock! Under the calm eyes, they inexplicably felt a chill on their backs. The cold awn in the pet''s eyes flowed, and smiled and said, "have you asked me if you want to straighten out your illegitimate daughter?" This sentence is like thunder on the ground, which makes people''s face change in an instant. Of course, the media didn''t think it was too big. They quickly gave all the cameras to pet Yu and Bei Fu, Bei Xi. "Xiaoyu, what are you talking about!" Bei Xinliang drank coldly. Beixi''s face was shrouded in a layer of cold. Fortunately, she knew that beiruyu would not easily compromise and had been prepared. "Everybody." Bessie lowered her eyelashes and said, "my mother and father have long been in love. Mrs. Bessie forced my mother away. She can only take me out alone and raise me hard..." Everyone''s eyes became pitiful and even began to comfort her. "Young lady, all ready." suddenly, a voice sounded. What''s ready?! The darling''s ruddy lips were like petals and said, "let''s start." A burst of music sounded, and a shadow screen suddenly appeared in the air. Everyone stared in amazement, looked at the shadow screen and then at besisi. The girl kissing Zheng Haoyu in the picture is Beixi! What''s going on! "Are you a girl?" Bei Fu yelled. Beixi trembled with fear, lost all the blood on his face, and said incoherently, "no, no... that''s what I pretended to be..." The pet smiled and said, "do you dare to take off your coat?" Bessy stepped back a few steps, obviously guilty and afraid. Her suspicious and surprised eyes made her stand in front of the people as if she had been stripped of her clothes. Zheng Haoyu came out and hugged Beixi and said to Beifu, "uncle, we''ll talk about it later..." "Xi Xi, are you a man or a woman?!" bessin looked sharply at the pale Bei Xi. Bei Fu paid so much money to buy shares in pet Yu''s hands and bear the pressure of public opinion. Unexpectedly, he got such a result?! If Bessie is a girl, he was wrong at the beginning! How can the spirit not collapse!!! Beixi was not very flustered. Anyway, she had signed the contract. Bessy bit her lip and said, "Dad, I''m a girl." "Pa -" Bei Xinliang slapped him and said, "don''t call me dad!" Everyone was stunned. It was a good play tonight. "I have one more thing to announce." Chong Yu smiled down on the balcony: "in the future, Bei Xinliang and Bei Xixi will not be allowed to enter my villa!" "Yes, miss," replied the Bei''s servant. Bei Xinliang and Bei Xixi stared at the pet. Before they opened their mouth, they were preempted by her: "I forgot to tell you that Bei''s company is now an empty shell. It seems that they still owe billions. You pay it back slowly..." For a moment, the faces of several people changed like a palette. "Bei Ruyu! You cheap woman who keeps a little white face, I curse you to die!" Bei Xixi angrily scolded with red eyes of hatred. The servants of the Bei family came forward and caught Bei Xinliang, Bei Xixi and Zheng Haoyu. At this time. A slender man came from outside the villa. The man looked pale on his handsome face and looked softly at the girl on the balcony. "Hello, everyone. I''m her little white face, nanmingche." Chapter 711 After the task of E-sports plane ended, pet returned to space. The task of the last plane is not difficult. If it''s not for nanmingche and RL team to reach the peak, they don''t want to cover the e-sports with dirt. She has countless ways to kill Bessie, strip off her clothes and throw her arms into the street... It can be called the simplest and rudest. Unfortunately, due to the limitation of heaven, there are few villains who take the plot so seriously. She silently gave herself a dedication award in her heart. After a rest, she got out of bed and walked not far away. There was a flower pot. Chong Yu squatted down and stared at the flowerpot. The soil in the depths of the yellow spring was black, and the manzhushahua she planted had not yet blossomed. "Pink Jiujiu, get your cell phone." Pink Jiujiu meowed and hurriedly sent her her mobile phone. Chong Yu grabs the mobile phone, clicks the interface, finds the water of forgetting the river in the personal warehouse, clicks it to use, and a stream of water appears in the air and slowly pours into the flower pot. [host, it will take a thousand years for manzhushahua to blossom. If you do dozens of tasks, it will not blossom.] Pet Yin looked at the past: "less nonsense." [hum, people want to remind you that it''s better to bring it into the task. In some aspects, time passes faster, which can accelerate its growth.] "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Chong Yu picked up his mobile phone and hit it. Pink Jiujiu jumped into the air and jumped up to catch it. [advanced planes are generally accompanied by danger, and the laws of heaven and earth will be more powerful. Are you not afraid of being split?] The pet grinned and said darkly, "isn''t there you?" Pink Jiujiu shook her petite body and quickly began to settle the data of the last level. [the host obtains 20 star coins after completing the mission, 520 star coins after successfully completing the strategy nanmingche, and 100 star coins after completing the branch mission ''King of E-sports''.] The light colored virtual interface appears in the air: Name: pet Age: 18 HP: 37 Doom value: 9920000 Starcoin: 7890 Divine skill: Arsenal God''s blessing: Beauty pill Pet looked at the current data, emitting a dark smell all over her body. "Did that woman die last time?" The blood clan she met in the interstellar abyss killed her as soon as she disagreed. Before leaving the interstellar, she thanked the blood clan woman with a "flash of Wang Xu". Wang Xu''s flash power is really huge. She spent 500 star coins to buy it. It''s a waste if the blood clan woman doesn''t die. [host, you think too much. The blood clan counts in the demon clan and has the ability to regenerate rapidly.] fan Jiujiu began to popularize science. [unless you pierce the blood clan''s heart with a specific artifact, the blood clan will not die. This is a troublesome race.] Is that true. After pondering for a while, he suddenly remembered that the sword he got in the abyss last time seemed to be a broken sword? "Pink Jiujiu, where''s the waste sword?" [report to the host that the ''waste sword'' is in the warehouse. You can''t unlock its seal yet.] Oh~ A broken sword is still on the ground. The pet went back to bed and lay down again and said, "I want to see the follow-up of the last plane." In the last position, she died in accordance with the plot. The team members who had played lemon grapefruit in the team had long been punished, and she arranged for someone to beat them violently. Now she wants to know about nanmingche. ¡¾ ©c (£þ¨Œ £þ) host, please see.] A virtual scene appears in the air. Nanmingche caught Beixi who was killed by the car and broke the hands and feet of Beixi and Zheng Haoyu. In the dilapidated warehouse, after Beixi and Zheng Haoyu were tortured to death, nanmingche also died suddenly. "..." they are all dead. Chapter 712 Zhong Lingyu''s beautiful mountain peak gathers many people. All kinds of spiritual instruments fly in the air, shining like a concert and emitting all kinds of light. The whole mountain is full of people, everywhere is the sound of people fighting, weapons and spiritual power collide with each other, sand flies and stones walk. Not long ago, the blood sprinkled on the earth and dyed the world red. Pet came out of a small hill, patted a man on the shoulder and asked, "what''s this?" The people fighting on the mountain can be divided into two groups. One group has enchanting red marks on their eyebrows. No matter what color they wear, they are wrapped with a red belt embroidered with complex patterns around their waist. Another group - white, sky gray, blue, black... These people are killing those handsome people. It must be an ancient world to look at everyone''s clothes and look at their great weapons and combat value. It must be a fairy world. This kind of world pet has been there before, but as cannon fodder, she died three chapters and didn''t live a month. She is still an external disciple who hasn''t seen anything. Hearing the pet''s question, the man was surprised. He didn''t find out when the woman came behind him. Looking at her, although she was enchanting and gorgeous, there was no mark on her eyebrows and no ribbon on her waist. She said, "which sect are you from?" Without answering, the man said, "haven''t you built a foundation yet? Hey, I advise you to go back. There are all the foundation building disciples of Hehuan sect in front. Don''t be killed." "Hehuan sect?" the pet said with great interest. The place where they were was was the periphery of the battle circle. Seeing that the pet looked unknown, the man showed a look of pride. "You don''t even know huanzong? You see..." the man pointed and said contemptuously: "those men and women who look evil in the demon are disciples of huanzong and mole ants we want to destroy today..." "Why do you want to kill them?" pet Yu still looks like a curious baby. The man spit out and bah: "Hehuan sect is in our aura mainland, and everyone can kill it. The disciples of this sect are people who are mean, debauchery and debauchery. They do all kinds of evil in the cultivation world..." "In particular, the old ancestor of Hehuan has destroyed countless decent disciples for hundreds of years. When he heard her name, the whole cultivation world heard it change color..." "This woman is also dying today. The elders of several major sects forcibly broke her cave while she was closed. Even if the father of Hehuan had the ability to communicate with heaven, he would die..." [Ding, trigger the plot and host this plane identity - the ancestor of Hehuan.] Darling: " The man smiled obscene and obscene: "I heard that the father of Hehuan was good in bed. If I wasn''t afraid of death, I wanted to have an affair with her overnight. Unfortunately, I couldn''t see her..." "Don''t you just see it?" pet smiled gently, the light in her eyes bloomed, and the breath all over her body was like magic. The man was slightly stunned and his face changed smoothly. Before he reacts¡ª¡ª "Er -" he looked down at his pierced chest, and the blood from his throat blocked his words: "you... Close, close..." Chong Yu drew out his sword without expression and looked at those who killed all the disciples of Hehuan sect under the sword. "Hahaha - little bitch, come here -" A man pulled the hair of the female disciple who had no resistance and said with a ferocious smile: "aren''t you Hehuan sect the best at serving men..." Chapter 713 "Wuwuwuwu..." the female disciple, who was seriously injured, frowned in pain and looked frightened in her eyes. Seeing that the woman didn''t want to, the man slapped him and said, "bitch -" The heavy slap swollen the woman''s face, and her injury was even worse. The man scolded contemptuously: "Dang - women pretend to be chaste martyrs. Don''t you like to go to bed with men and suck up their energy! What do you pretend to be!" Then he kicked the woman in the abdomen again. The female disciple completely lost the ability to move, and blood flowed out of her mouth. Although the Hehuan sect is a double cultivation sect, it has never burned, killed, plundered, or had sex with men - * * *. Today''s destruction of the sect is all natural disaster. The female disciple was already more angry and less angry. Looking at the man coming towards her, her eyes were full of despair. Lonely and helpless, she was accepted by the Hehuan sect and was able to survive in the world of the law of the jungle. If it were not for the protection of her ancestors, these women would be more pitiful, as would the handsome men. The so-called famous and decent sects are hypocrites. Except for the woman who was abused to death, the whole mountain is almost like this. The man stepped on the woman, laughed and said ferociously: "bitch doesn''t know good or bad. I''ll pick you up and throw you to the beast later..." "No - don''t -" the woman cried out in despair. "Taoist friend, this is inappropriate." a young man in sky color robes stopped the man''s behavior. The man looked at him displeased. He saw that the boy was wearing lingweizong Taoist robe, and his displeasure gathered a lot. He said, "boy, the people of Hehuan sect have been killed, and you people of lingweizong still don''t go..." What did the young man have to say? The man''s face was ugly and said, "Hehuan sect has committed many evils. These people deserve to die. Do you have a soft heart to protect her?" Another disciple of lingweizong pulled the boy away. Just then¡ª¡ª A woman in splendid clothes, barefoot and carrying a sword, passed by them. The moment I passed by, I only heard a scream. Just now, the proud man fell to the ground, his eyes widened in horror and died in peace. The steps of the two lingweizong disciples stopped, subconsciously pulled out their swords, turned and looked at the woman with the sword in her hand. When they looked carefully, they found that the sword in the woman''s hand was dripping blood, like it was completely dyed red, emitting a scarlet bloodthirsty light. I can''t see a woman of cultivation! I didn''t even see any murderous spirit from her, but I didn''t expect to kill a golden elixir man at once. "I''ll give you ten breath to run for your life." pet''s mouth pulled a cruel radian and said in a cold tone: "after ten breath, you die." The two teenagers were filled with fear and felt a bone chilling cold. "Senior brother..." The older boy took his younger martial brother''s imperial sword and rushed into the sky. Looking down through thin clouds from the air, the original mountains of Zhong lingyuxiu have all been dyed red with blood, and the scream continues to come. Not the voice of the disciples of Hehuan sect, but¡ª¡ª Those practitioners who stay in Hehuan sect to slaughter and insult those injured disciples! The blood flowed from the misty peaks. He didn''t know how many people he had killed until the whole mountain was full of corpses. Finally, she was the only one standing on the hill, looking at the corpses all over the ground, with the blood setting sun behind her. And she fainted to the ground¡ª¡ª Chapter 714 The two boys who hurried away quickly sent a message back to lingweizong. Lingweizong is located in Zixiao mountain in the east of Lingqi continent. The mountains are continuous and undulating, surrounded by many peaks, about a dozen. Each peak is towering into the clouds, and the clouds surround the hillside. At the top of the peak stands a beautiful palace. The largest peak in the center is the peak of the main hall of Zixiao mountain. Occasionally, there are spirit beasts running around in the mountains and birds passing by. Various spirit plants are planted in the places full of spirit, emitting bursts of faint strange fragrance. In the spirit empty hall. At the highest position of the hall, a man in a pale Taoist robe sat on it. The man is as handsome as a carved face, his face is expressionless, and his eyes are as indifferent as ice. At the moment, he is holding a messenger in his hand. "Headmaster, father Hehuan killed the elders of several major sects, and all the disciples of other sects left on the mountain were killed by her." After the message, the message symbol held by the man turned into nothingness. "Master, shall we send another disciple to Hehuan sect?" asked a disciple in the hall. The Hehuan sect has always belonged to a sect that is both righteous and evil in the cultivation world, and has always been in peace with major sects. This time, several major sects encircled and suppressed he Huan sect. The reason is that since half a year ago, he Huan sect''s disciples have used the method of yin and loss to absorb the spiritual power of practitioners. This kind of cultivation method is hateful, and the disciples of Hehuan sect also suck up people''s cultivation. People who have no accomplishments will grow old in an instant, and their longevity will be exhausted and die. Therefore, several major sects decided to destroy the Hehuan sect together. They had their undercover agents in the Hehuan sect. Taking advantage of the isolation of Hehuan''s ancestors, they forcibly broke her cave and took her life. Lingweizong has always been indifferent to his business. This time he sent his disciples because¡ª¡ª Xue liner, the eldest elder''s daughter, was almost insulted by the disciples of Hehuan sect. Lingwei sect sent some disciples to help other sects encircle and suppress Hehuan sect. "I''ll go myself." the man left a word in the air, and his figure had disappeared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When she woke up, she wiped the cold on her face and asked, "pink Jiujiu, is there any medicine to stop tears?" She killed too many people this time, and her tears haven''t run out yet. Tut tut tut~ Unknowingly, she thought she was crying for these dead people. [zizizi - host, I''m going to go offline for a while. The strategy target is close to you. Please show your perfect acting skills and save your life.] "Pink Jiujiu?" The system did not respond. Pet''s face darkened instantly. She looked around and found nothing. She wiped tears from corners of the her eyes and stood up. Somehow, looking at the corpses all over the ground, she had a familiar feeling. At this time¡ª¡ª "Which sect are you from?" came a cold voice. Looking for his voice, pet Yu saw a man''s imperial sword coming down from the air, with floating clothes and fairy bones, like the gods coming from the nine heaven. When the man saw that she had been looking at him, his face was still as cold as ice, and he said again indifferently, "which sect are you?" Pet Yu returned to his senses and secretly bah in his heart. How could he almost indulge in beauty. Seeing the pale Taoist robe on the man and the slightly scrutinized eyes, pet feels that the time to test his acting skills has come. If you tell him directly, she is the ancestor of Hehuan. It is estimated that immediately, it is a ruthless sword to meet her. Probably, this time she and he are on the opposite side. It''s really an "exciting" plot. Chapter 715 "I, I..." pet Yu choked before speaking. With the crystal tears from her eyes, she looked helpless and afraid. The girl looked very pitiful at the moment, and her accomplishments were only nine steps. The man slightly eliminated his doubts about her. "I''m the leader of lingweizong. The Taoist name is Hengqing. The surviving disciples of Hehuan sect should still be around. Don''t run around. Follow me down the mountain later." Pet Yu breathed a sigh of relief quietly. Even if he looked indifferent, he looked as if he had no defense against her, but if he had nothing, he gave off a strong breath. At this time, in front of him, she was like a newly born bird, with no chance of winning against an adult Goshawk. Heng Qing raised his hand slightly, and a spirit burst out. With a bang, a big pit burst out at the top of the mountain. He swept it at will. The corpses, stumps and broken arms on the ground were all swept into the pit. Whether they were decent or Hehuan, they were all buried in a pit. Now the Hehuan sect has been destroyed, and the disciple has died and fled. She has no place to go. She must hold his thigh firmly. This man of his own looks hard to tease. Not to mention that his identity is opposite, looking at his appearance of no desire and no desire, it seems that he can''t melt ice. He spoke to her just now, probably because she was the only living person here. He was doubting her identity. Ask her to go down the mountain again. I guess I still want to observe her secretly. A moment later. After cleaning up, Heng Qing came over and said, "follow me down the mountain." The cold and indifferent man''s dark hair is fixed with a white jade crown, the rest of his long hair is scattered behind his head, and his sky gray Taoist robe is meticulous and clean without any dust. A pair of dark eyes are indifferent and calm. The whole face has no expression. It looks cold and alienated. The evil tear mole under his left eye was completely hidden in his cold and indifferent temperament. There was no femininity, but it was more beautiful. Pet stood up and asked, "how do you get down the mountain?" Hearing this, Heng Qing offered the spirit sword and said, "you can''t resist the sword?" Pet Yu nodded slightly. She didn''t accept the memory, and didn''t dare to take out her spirit tool for fear that she would be identified by him. Heng Qingjun frowned without trace. He never got close to women, but he said he would take her down the mountain and couldn''t break his promise. He stepped on the spirit sword and said faintly, "come up." The pet peeped out a smile, showing a trace of charm in her beauty and said, "thank you, Taoist priest." The gorgeous girl''s smile was like a flower in bloom, with unprovoked temptation, but Heng Qing''s expression didn''t fluctuate. Pet Yu stood on the spirit sword and thought about the probability of being thrown off the sword if he pretended to be unstable. After deep thinking, she found that it was more than 80%. Yujian flew very fast, but it took more than ten minutes to reach the town at the foot of the mountain. Chong Yu jumped down from the sword and saw Heng Qing flying away. She quickly pulled his sleeve. As a result, because of the sudden incident, she was taken to the sky. "Ah ah -" she screamed deliberately. In a twinkling of an eye, she returned to Hengqing''s back and stood on the spirit sword. Heng Qing''s imperial sword stopped on the road outside the city and said, "girl, what are you doing?" "Just now you almost scared me to death. What else did you ask me to do?" Chong Yu pretended to be frightened and said, "Taoist priest, you should be responsible." Heng Qing''s mood finally fluctuated. Ning Mei looked at her and didn''t know what to say. Chapter 716 How dare a little disciple of the foundation building period dare to brazenly entangle him, and he is not afraid of death at all? Pet looked at him fearlessly. Fortunately, she just grabbed him, or he would disappear directly. Since the two met, he didn''t even ask her name. It was like taking her as an irrelevant person and didn''t care at all. Tut~ How could you just let him go. It''s so sad. She felt that she must entangle him at the moment, otherwise she would regret it in the future. The pet rushed up and hugged him and said, "Heng Qing, I like you. Let''s form a double monk." Never stop talking. Heng Qing was slightly stunned. For a moment, there was a soft girl in her arms. Her arms held him tightly. "Girl!" Heng Qing frowned and said, "let go." The tone was as cold as ice residue, mixed with a trace of anger. Chong Yu buried his head in his arms, breathed the faint fragrance on him, and said, "no, you saved me in the Hehuan sect, and you will be my man in the future." Should have shaken her with spiritual power, Heng Qing forbeared and didn''t do it. The surrounding immortals looked over, and someone recognized his Taoist robe and talked like watching a play. Heng Qing grabs pet Yu''s arm and wants to pull her out of his arms, but unexpectedly, he can''t move it. The pet raised his head, and his eyes overflowed with crystal tears. He said pitifully, "husband, I don''t want to leave you. I have your child in my stomach. Now it''s three months. How can you abandon me..." Now, more people are pointing. For the first time, Heng Qing felt helpless. He quickly sacrificed the spirit sword and disappeared from his place. Lingweizong. In Yuling mountain surrounded by fairy fog, cranes are flying around the peak, and a figure in the air passes by very quickly. "Headmaster, you''re back..." The two disciples ran over. When they saw the girl hanging on Heng Qing''s body, their face suddenly became strange. "..." what''s the situation??? "Headmaster, she, is she...?" the disciple asked. Lingweizong also has female disciples, but the leader and the woman never catch up. Why did he bring a woman back when he went out. Before Heng Qing got angry, Chong Yu came down from him and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Qingdai. I''m your leader''s wife." Ah? ¦² (? §Õ? LLL) ah!!! "Don''t talk nonsense." Heng Qing said coldly. The pet''s lips were slightly hooked and said, "you said you would be responsible for me. How did you turn your face when you arrived at lingweizong?" Heng Qing''s face became colder and colder and walked towards the magnificent palace. The two disciples quickly followed. Pet Yu glanced around and found that there were many fairy fog shrouded peaks in the distance. There were palaces on the peaks. This should be Hengqing''s private peak. Now she needs to find a place to adjust her breath and receive the plot. She stepped up and shouted, "Hengqing ~" The two disciples looked at each other and whispered, "girl, you''d better call the leader." So far, no one in lingweizong dares to call the leader Heng Qing. Moreover, if the girl calls, she will have a somewhat different feeling for no reason. "Jingsi, Jingming." Heng Qing shouted coldly. The two disciples replied, "yes, master." "Go and ask the elder to come." Heng Qing said. "Yes." Seeing that the two disciples had left, Chong Yu went to the man and asked with a smile, "where is your room?" Chapter 717 Heng Qing lifted his eyes and looked at her faintly and said, "girl, what do you want to do?" "I''ve said it twice." pet chuckled and said, "I want to be your Taoist companion. If you don''t understand the word ''Taoist companion'', I''ll be more straightforward..." "I want to be your lover." Her purplish lips were slightly hooked, and the last sentence was taken for granted, which made people have such an idea. Heng Qing said indifferently, "within a hundred years, I will ascend to the immortal. You haven''t finished the pill yet. If I ascend to the upper world of the immortal, I will leave you here alone." Do you look down on her accomplishments? Well, she has to take a shower, receive the memory, have a full sleep, and check her cultivation by the way. As the great villain, the ancestor of Hehuan, her cultivation should not be bad. "Why don''t we make a bet?" Pet went to one side of the chair and sat down. He looked lazy and leaned back on the chair like a snake. When his clothes and skirts fluttered in the wind, he showed a section of snow-white legs. Heng Qing''s eyes flashed slightly, fleeting, and said faintly, "what bet?" The first time I saw such a woman, I dared to bet with him. Is she really young and frivolous. If he hadn''t doubted her identity, he would have driven her away. "It''s too vulgar to bet that you will fall in love with me." the light in the pet''s eyes flows, with a smile and a charming face. The red lips gently open the way: "how about betting that I can have a baby in ten years?" Cultivating this kind of thing, unless it is a legendary genius or demon type immortal, it is very difficult to cross a level. Even some people can''t build a foundation all their life, let alone jiedan and Yuanying. On this road, Yuan Ying has few great abilities. Those who have this cultivation are elders of major sects. A woman in the foundation period has to cross two levels to have a baby. If you say this in another place, it is bound to provoke jokes. Heng Qing saw that she was not frivolous. Although she spoke and did things casually and sincerely, she was a person with exquisite mind. The pet smiled and asked, "how''s it going? Do you promise?" Heng Qing''s pale thin lips opened slightly and said, "conditions." Both winning and losing are blocked. Since she dares to say such words, there must be something she wants. Pet Yu got up and walked over, stretched out his tender hand on his chest and said, "you won''t lose if you lose, but I want your heart if I win." Stop being his partner? Heng Qing''s eyebrows were cold, and he didn''t wait for him to speak¡ª¡ª The pet seemed to see through his thoughts. His slender fingers like scallion roots pointed at his chest and said, "you care about me, so you are willing to do anything for me." Her white cheeks were tinged with a faint crimson like a blush, which was particularly soul stirring, but with fatal danger. "You will love me, win or lose." "Headmaster -" Jingsi and Jingming, who came in from the outside, widened their eyes. They are like the ice that will not melt for thousands of years. Are they attacked by women now? Heng Qing''s expression did not change. He gently brushed away the finger that lit his chest and said, "what''s the matter?" Somehow, Jingsi and Jingming felt that the temperature in the hall had dropped a lot, and the air seemed to be filled with cold. "Here comes the elder," said Jingsi. Heng Qing glanced at her pet and said, "prepare her a wing room." ¡°¡­¡­¡± (¡ã §¥ (¡ã) so she is really the leader''s wife? The leader was silent and found the Taoist companion!!! "Madam leader, please follow us." Chapter 718 Hearing this address, Heng Qing frowned slightly and said, "call her Qingdai girl." This misunderstanding must be made clear first, otherwise it will be said that lingweizong has two monks. Jingsi said, "but..." Jingming was steady and hurriedly said, "yes, headmaster." They walked out of the hall with their pet. They didn''t go far. Two lights flashed on the sky and landed in front of the hall one after another. "Who''s that?" the pet smiled and asked. Jingsi replied, "that''s the elder of lingweizong and elder martial sister Xue liner." Pet Wei narrowed her eyes and said, "your elder martial sister lin''er is very beautiful." "Elder martial sister lin''er is the first beauty in the cultivation world." Jingsi flashed a trace of shyness and said, "I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl, but elder martial sister lin''er has a heart..." The pet asked coldly, "have you never been down the mountain?" Jingsi nodded and said, "No." "Are there many female disciples of lingweizong?" Chong Yu asked again. "Not much." "No wonder you say you look good when you see a mother," she said "You -" Jingsi stares at her angrily. Jingming took Jingsi''s hand and said, "don''t be rude to your guests." Yu Lingfeng has never lived with any guests. The headmaster arranged for this woman to stay here. Her identity must be not simple. You can''t neglect this young lady easily. It''s not a good thing if the leader knows that he has neglected this young lady. Jingsi was still a child''s temper. He hummed and said, "Miss Qingdai, elder martial sister lin''er is the first beauty in the cultivation world. This is what everyone said, but I don''t think it alone." "You, don''t speak ill of her because of jealousy. The great elder is very protective of her shortcomings. He knows that you can''t get good fruit to eat." "Really?" the pet whispered, "I''m so beautiful, do you think you''ll envy her?" Jingsi and Jingming secretly laugh when they smell Yan. This young lady is really narcissistic. She looks ordinary, but she says she is beautiful. "Qingdai girl, you can rest here." they took the pet to a courtyard. Pet Yu glanced around. There were no flowers and plants in the courtyard, only some aura trees were planted, and there was a bit of cool smell in the simplicity. She looked at her messy clothes and asked, "is there a hot spring hall for bathing?" Too many people were killed at the head of Hehuan Zong mountain. They had a pungent smell of blood. Fortunately, they didn''t show a dislike when talking to her. "No." A person who cultivates immortals does not eat grain. After learning the technique, he can clean himself with cleansing technique without bathing like a mortal every day. Therefore, yulingfeng didn''t set up a bathing place, but there was only one Lingquan. However, it was the private place of the leader, so they didn''t dare to say it. "All right, you go." pet Yu waved his hand. Jingsi and Jingming leave. "System, get out quickly." [Ding - host, your most lovely system has been launched. What can I do for you?] "Find out where there is a bath?" she wanted to take a bath immediately. [report to the host that there is a waterfall in the back mountain. You can go to take a bath.] With fanjiujiu navigation, she soon found Houshan waterfall. It is worthy of being the area where Xiuzhen sect is located. The rich aura makes the scenery particularly beautiful. The water of the waterfall seems to fall from the Milky way and flow in the rippling deep pool. The surrounding scenery is like a fairyland. Chapter 719 Pet took off his clothes with a strong taste, slowly slid into the pool and leaned against the bank for a rest. "Pink Jiujiu, send the plot and task." [di, the mission plot begins to transmit -] The plot of this plane is very interesting. The Reiki mainland is the plane of cultivating immortals. People with spiritual roots or animals with spiritual intelligence can absorb Reiki and cultivate immortals. People, demons and beasts are called practitioners and friars, and each other will be called Taoist friends. Cultivation of immortality is divided into seven levels: Qi training, foundation building, golden elixir, Yuanying, harmony, robbery and immortality. The higher the level, the stronger the person''s strength. However, in this position of strong meat eating, with powerful magic weapons or powerful spells, you can also fight against advanced practitioners. Therefore, everyone flocks to treasures, so killing and looting often occur. Once a secret place is discovered, all major sects will run to find treasure, and then fight and kill. In a world where the strong is respected, everyone wants to become strong. There is not only a division of cultivation levels, but also a division of talents. Intelligent monsters can become adults, and then continue to cultivate into immortals. People must have spiritual roots. People with single spiritual roots cultivate the fastest, followed by double spiritual roots. With the increase of spiritual roots, it will become more and more difficult to cultivate. But in this strange world, there is also a way to solve the problem of spiritual root, that is, the pill. The herbalist can practice the elixir, which is equivalent to the pain of splitting and recasting the bone marrow. Moreover, there are examples of baptism failure. Originally, this is the story of a miserable marisu female leader, Zhong Lingxiu, inspirational, immortal and strange, sleeping with some beautiful men, having a abusive love together, and finally succeeding in becoming an immortal. But. Because of the rebirth of Xue liner, the favorite "female companion" of good luck, she counter attacked and became the female owner. The five most famous sects in Lingqi mainland are Lingwei sect, holy beast sect, Wuxiang Temple, Tianmo sect and Hehuan sect. People with spiritual roots join the sect and can quickly obtain resources. Generally, the mountains where big sects are located contain rich aura, which is more conducive to the cultivation of immortals. The first three sects are all orthodox. Tianmo sect is evil at first sight, and Hehuan sect, which is both righteous and evil, has become evil now. Xue liner is the daughter of the elder lingweizong. She is in the largest sect of immortal cultivation. She also has a father who can refine pills in Yuanying period. She is the second generation of cultivation in the real world. However, these women are basically vicious female partners, mainly used to fight against female owners. The original female Lord Zhong Lingxiu is a pure Yin body. This constitution is a gospel for men and a nightmare for women in the cultivation world. Most women with pure Yin body have been caught and made a furnace tripod. The body of pure Yin is very conducive to people''s cultivation. Men and women engage in double cultivation. Male practitioners can absorb female practitioners'' accomplishments at once to improve their accomplishments. Therefore, if you don''t get shelter, women with pure Yin body are very miserable. In the Hehuan sect, most of them are female disciples of pure Yin, and there are also a small number of male disciples of pure Yang. Don''t think men are safe. This is a bloody world of cultivation! Meiji of Tianmo sect has several male favourites, all of whom are pure Yang men caught and used by her to collect and supplement. No one knows the origin of the ancestor of Hehuan, but she has the cultivation of Yuanying period. She founded Hehuan sect thousands of years ago and saved many pure Yin girls and pure Yang boys. The chaos of seizing the furnace tripod in the cultivation world stopped temporarily. However, in the plot of the original female master Zhong Lingxiu, the Hehuan sect had long been encircled and exterminated, and the pure Yin body was almost extinct. Chapter 720 Zhong Lingxiu successfully worshipped one of the male masters, lingweizong''s little martial uncle min Qinghe, through the entry test of lingweizong without telling her own constitution. Since Zhong Lingxiu is the mistress of marisu NP, of course, she will recognize other male masters when she practices fighting strange. Among them, there will be vicious women to make trouble¡ª¡ª Xue liner, as the head of a peak and the daughter of Yuanying''s great ability, has such a powerful backer. Naturally, she has developed a capricious and charming young lady''s temper. In the story, Xue liner lost to Zhong Lingxiu in the zongmen competition, and she hated Zhong Lingxiu from then on. Since she was a child, she has been held in the palm of everyone''s hand. Maybe she will form a companion with the leader in the future. But the appearance of Zhong Lingxiu took away her eyes, and the disciples of lingweizong also changed. They thought she was wayward and hateful. Even the eldest martial brother who has always been good to her likes Zhong Lingxiu, and even scolds her for Zhong Lingxiu and scolds her as a vicious woman. How can Xue liner not hate Zhong Lingxiu? She has already cut Zhong Lingxiu several times in her heart. In lingweizong, she targeted Zhong Lingxiu everywhere, and almost killed Zhong Lingxiu in the treasure hunt in the secret land. When he learned that Zhong Lingxiu was a pure Yin, he spread the news. There are many powerful practitioners in the Reiki mainland, because there are more powerful powers that cannot be broken through. The pure Yin body is better than the pill, and there are no risks and side effects. However, at that time, Zhong Lingxiu became stronger after she narrowly escaped death, because she got the cultivation Heart Sutra of Hehuan, and she was no longer afraid of being taken away by men. Instead, the man who wants to take away her accomplishments will be supplemented by her at the time of double cultivation. If you practice with your own man, it is beneficial for them to practice and upgrade together. Xue liner''s final fate can be imagined. She was killed miserably, and then she was reborn. Xue liner, who came back from rebirth, has changed! She has become different. Although she is still willful and arrogant, she will not make people feel disgusted. Xue liner was reborn before Zhong Lingxiu went to lingweizong. This time, she got the first chance and wanted to torture Zhong Lingxiu severely. The first step. Kill those cheap women of Hehuan sect! Because after Zhong Lingxiu got the Heart Sutra of the father of Hehuan, he re established the Hehuan sect, with unlimited scenery in the world of cultivation. Xue liner thought that in her previous life, the ancestor of Hehuan, who was a disaster to the cultivation world, was alive, which brought resources to Zhong Lingxiu, so that Zhong Lingxiu became powerful. In this life, she will first destroy the Hehuan sect and completely kill the ancestor of Hehuan. Xue liner let people spread the news that the Hehuan sect kidnapped the cultivators to collect and mend. This is not in line with the Tianmo sect. Many people hate the Hehuan sect. Gradually, Huan Zong became a thorn in the eye of practitioners. Xue liner went down the mountain to practice and pretended to be abducted by the disciples of Hehuan sect. She was almost destroyed by mining. The first beauty in the cultivation world was almost killed. How come! Xue lin''er''s father was even more angry. He went directly to the leader Heng Qing and asked him to invite all sects to encircle and suppress he huanzong. so The Hehuan sect was destroyed, and all the disciples of the sect were killed. What''s worse, they were raped -yin- abused. As for the ancestor of Hehuan, she was killed by several Yuan Ying practitioners. When they tried to humiliate her, they blew themselves up and died. Xue liner was completely relieved that she had lost the Heart Sutra to improve her cultivation. Zhong Lingxiu didn''t play with her. Zhong Lingxiu went to lingweizong to seek shelter. She performed mediocrely in the entry test. She failed to win min Qinghe''s eyes and worshipped under the disciples of unknown rank. Chapter 721 [the next four chapters are anti-theft chapters (disordered), which will be replaced at 12 noon tomorrow (normal).] [I rubbed my nose while writing the code and suddenly found that the pirated website had just been updated. It''s really heartbreaking. Stealing the text killed the whole family, thank you!!!] Lingweizong is located in Zixiao mountain in the east of Lingqi continent. The mountains are continuous and undulating, surrounded by many peaks, about a dozen. Each peak is towering into the clouds, and the clouds surround the hillside. At the top of the peak stands a beautiful palace. The largest peak in the center is the peak of the main hall of Zixiao mountain. Occasionally, there are spirit beasts running around in the mountains and birds passing by. Various spirit plants are planted in the places full of spirit, emitting bursts of faint strange fragrance. In the spirit empty hall. At the highest position of the hall, a man in a pale Taoist robe sat on it. The man is as handsome as a carved face, his face is expressionless, and his eyes are as indifferent as ice. At the moment, he is holding a messenger in his hand. "Headmaster, father Hehuan killed the elders of several major sects, and all the disciples of other sects left on the mountain were killed by her." After the message, the message symbol held by the man turned into nothingness. "Master, shall we send another disciple to Hehuan sect?" asked a disciple in the hall. The Hehuan sect has always belonged to a sect that is both righteous and evil in the cultivation world, and has always been in peace with major sects. This time, several major sects encircled and suppressed he Huan sect. The reason is that since half a year ago, he Huan sect''s disciples have used the method of yin and loss to absorb the spiritual power of practitioners. This kind of cultivation method is hateful, and the disciples of Hehuan sect also suck up people''s cultivation. People who have no accomplishments will grow old in an instant, and their longevity will be exhausted and die. Therefore, several major sects decided to destroy the Hehuan sect together. They had their undercover agents in the Hehuan sect. Taking advantage of the isolation of Hehuan''s ancestors, they forcibly broke her cave and took her life. Lingweizong has always been indifferent to his business. This time he sent his disciples because¡ª¡ª Xue liner, the eldest elder''s daughter, was almost insulted by the disciples of Hehuan sect. Lingwei sect sent some disciples to help other sects encircle and suppress Hehuan sect. "I''ll go myself." the man left a word in the air, and his figure had disappeared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When she woke up, she wiped the cold on her face and asked, "pink Jiujiu, is there any medicine to stop tears?" She killed too many people this time, and her tears haven''t run out yet. Tut tut tut~ Unknowingly, she thought she was crying for these dead people. [zizizi - host, I''m going to go offline for a while. The strategy target is close to you. Please show your perfect acting skills and save your life.] "Pink Jiujiu?" The system did not respond. Pet''s face darkened instantly. She looked around and found nothing. She wiped tears from corners of the her eyes and stood up. Somehow, looking at the corpses all over the ground, she had a familiar feeling. At this time¡ª¡ª "Which sect are you from?" came a cold voice. Looking for his voice, pet Yu saw a man''s imperial sword coming down from the air, with floating clothes and fairy bones, like the gods coming from the nine heaven. When the man saw that she had been looking at him, his face was still as cold as ice, and he said again indifferently, "which sect are you?" Pet Yu returned to his senses and secretly bah in his heart. How could he almost indulge in beauty. Seeing the pale Taoist robe on the man and the slightly scrutinized eyes, pet feels that the time to test his acting skills has come. If you tell him directly, she is the ancestor of Hehuan. It is estimated that immediately, it is a ruthless sword to meet her. Probably, this time she and he are on the opposite side. It''s really an "exciting" plot. Chapter 722 ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell is this??? Pet Yu felt that she was getting smaller all at once. Her sight could only see the ground. She looked up and suddenly found that the palace was much larger. She didn''t know how many times. [hee hee, host, your cultivation is backward now. There is also a side effect, that is, it will return to its original shape in a few hours a day.] So she''s a snake now? "How many hours?" asked pet Yin. She really can''t imagine how a snake can lift and balance the big ice. When he sees her real body, he won''t cut it in two with one sword. Yes or no? How can there be a strong feeling of being killed! [report to the host, and Ben meow doesn''t know how many hours it will take.] fan Jiujiu hehe said [Heng Qing is here, and it''s time to show your acting skills again.] Pet Yu now wants to kill powder Jiujiu with a sword. It''s the first time she has become a snake. She doesn''t know how to move. Does the snake wriggle forward? After twisting hard for a while, she learned to climb forward flexibly and swim slowly towards the hall. Heng Qing noticed something else as soon as he came to the bedroom. He glanced around and saw a green snake not far away. Is it a demon? When did a snake demon come to yulingfeng? "Heng Qing!!!" Chong Yu shouted. She thought she was very loud. In fact, her voice was very small. If Heng Qing had not opened her divine consciousness, it would be difficult to hear her voice. Hearing the familiar voice, Heng Qingrao was calm again, and the eyebrow peak moved slightly. Is this Qingdai girl? It turned out that she was a demon. No wonder she said she could cultivate Yuanying within ten years. If she was a demon with a strong demon body, it would be easy to carry thunder robbery and promotion. But why did she suddenly become like this? No one knows that the ancestor of Hehuan is a demon Xiu. At the moment, Heng Qing''s last doubt about the pet disappears. Pet now looks like this, but he doesn''t feel great pressure. Previously, when she was still human, her every move was with fatal temptation. The charm emitted by unconsciousness makes it difficult for men to resist. Now she has become a little snake, but more lovely. Seeing that he stared at himself and didn''t speak, pet became more angry and shouted, "Taoist Hengqing!" Heng qingjunmei had no expression on her face and said faintly, "what''s the matter, Miss Qingdai?" What''s up? Chong Yu wanted to jump up and give him a tail. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it. He had to be good and clever: "Taoist Hengqing, I was seriously injured in Hehuan sect before, and I don''t know why I became the original..." "Oh ~ don''t you think I''m pathetic? The ground is so cold. I feel like I''m going to be frozen..." Heng Qing''s calm eyes flashed a smile, walked over, bent over and stretched out his hand to her. Chong Yu breathed a sigh of relief and quickly twisted himself up to his hand. She didn''t turn into a powerful snake demon, but a slapped snake. A person can trample on her. Smile on the face and MMP in the heart. "Which palace does Miss Qingdai live in? I''ll take you back." Heng Qing said. The pet didn''t miss the chance to get along with him. He wrapped his tail around his thumb and said, "I want to live with you." Heng Qing took a look at her and said faintly, "young lady, whether men and women give or receive, this is not the same as ceremony." "Have you forgotten our bet!" Chong Yu reminded. "Didn''t forget." Heng Qing said. The pet''s green eyes twinkled with a smile and said, "then I''ll live with you. This is also a condition." Heng Qing said indifferently, "No." "You see I''m so delicate. What if I fall on the ground and freeze to death?" With that, she slipped into his sleeve and wrapped his arm around his shoulder. Chapter 723 "Qingdai girl!" Heng Qing said coldly, "come out quickly." The moment she wrapped his arm, a strange wave sprang up in his heart, and the snow-white he had seen before flashed in his mind. Heng Qing''s face was covered with a layer of frost. For his loose heart, he warned again and shouted, "if you don''t come out again, I''ll do it!" Pet didn''t listen to him. The tip of his nose smelled the fragrance on him and climbed to his chest. The temperature on him was very hot. She felt comfortable with his chest and was more reluctant to leave. Heng Qing''s face became gloomy and he used his spiritual power to catch her out. Darling, alas, she was thrown to the ground. blamed! This man is so hard to tease! I was willing to throw her to the ground. [host, he has no memory about the plane. As a Taoist priest with pure heart and few desires, he has practiced for thousands of years. He has been disturbed by you. It''s very good.] Pink Jiujiu felt it necessary to explain, otherwise the host was angry and simply gave up a man, which was not very good. Seeing Heng Qing go to the hall, he planned to close the door. Chong Yu immediately shouted, "Taoist Hengqing, do you want to lock me out? It will be dark soon, and I will be frozen to death..." The door slammed shut. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night fell, and the sky became dark blue, with only a few scattered stars. The night temperature in the mountain was very low. Pet felt the cold feeling coming from his bones and shivered with cold. It''s so cold, so cold, so cold! For ordinary people, adding a piece of clothes is, and the cultivator doesn''t have to be afraid of low temperature, but now she is a snake and naturally repels cold. Climb into the hall from the window, try to climb to the bedside, and then climb up slowly. Pet Yu felt like she had climbed all over the mountains and rivers. She didn''t dare to entangle Heng Qing again to avoid being thrown out by him. She got into the quilt and curled up next to him. From her entering the hall, Heng Qing had already found out, but did not move to see what she wanted to do. Seeing her cleverly huddled together and stayed by his side, he let go. The next day. When Heng Qing woke up, he found the feeling of being pressed on his chest. His face changed slightly and looked down. The girl sleeping against his chest slept very sweet. It seemed that he didn''t know his behavior of crossing the border. Heng Qing suddenly pushed her away and got out of bed to tidy up her clothes. The pet woke up at the moment of being pushed away and found that he had changed back into a person with a smile on his face. "Taoist priest, I''ve changed back." she said with a smile. Heng Qing saw that she was wearing a black dress alone, and the messy robes hung on her body, revealing the exquisite clavicle, and the snow-white lower legs like lotus roots were exposed in the air. "Qingdai girl!" Heng Qing frowned, "why don''t you wear..." He didn''t say the next words. Chong Yu knew what he was going to say. She just didn''t wear pants. She didn''t wear underwear inside. What does it matter to show her legs. "If you don''t feel comfortable, don''t wear it. What''s the problem?" Heng Qing frowned tightly and said, "most of lingweizong''s male disciples are like you..." Seeing his eyes staring at her lower legs, Chong Yu deliberately exposed his legs again and said lazily, "demon Xiu is naturally dissolute. Taoist priest doesn''t know?" Heng Qing looked away coldly, turned his back to her and said, "if you want to stay in lingweizong, you should abide by the rules of lingweizong." With that, he strode out of the hall. Chapter 724 As soon as she lay on the bed, she smiled and said, "pink Jiujiu, have you noticed?" [what?] The pet stretched out his hand to touch his calf and said, "he likes my calf." [HMM.?] She leaned up and said thoughtfully, "he saw my face, his state of mind was very stable, as if he didn''t care about the beauty and withered bones, but his eyes stayed on my lower legs several times." Pet Yu grabbed a strand of hair and wrapped it around her fingertips, muttering, "it seems that Taoist Heng Qing, who is abstinent and indifferent, is a leg controller." Not afraid of his indifference, but afraid that he is not interested in anything. Should she be glad that he has a crush on his legs. The trousers couldn''t be worn any more. She would show him her legs. If she didn''t believe him, she wouldn''t be moved. [host, there are a lot of treasures in the cultivation of immortals. Do you want to dig treasures.] "Of course." the pet sat up and said suspiciously, "can I take it away?" [I want to buy a card with starcoin.] With a murmur, the spoiled merchant cleans himself up and goes out of the hall. "Where is Hengqing?" [meeting at Zixiao hall.] As the leader of the sect, Heng Qing needs to gather the elders of each peak and discuss matters together. "Pink navigation, which is the Zixiao hall?" pet looked at the largest mountain in the distance. Yes, host, are you going to find him now Sometimes people flash in the distance. It must be the practitioners who go to the Zixiao hall for a meeting. She also goes to join the fun. She took out a spirit sword from the storage hairpin. She jumped on the spirit sword to resist the wind and rushed to Zixiao hall. The wind in the early morning brings a very cool feeling. The palace is beautiful, and the mountains overflowing with aura are as beautiful as fairyland. In the square of Zixiao hall, a disciple was concentrating on practicing sword. She jumped off the ground and walked slowly to the door. In lingweizong, only high-level disciples can enter the hall. At the moment, the hall is quiet, and the disciples stand in several rows. Heng Qing sat at the head position in the center. In several positions next to him, there were several men dressed in sky gray Taoist robes. They should be practitioners of several peaks. "Who are you?" a voice came from behind, slightly arrogant, and the questioning tone was a little sharp. Pet Yu calmly turned around, feeling guilty without being caught, and looked coldly at the female disciple coming. "How come I''ve never seen you in lingweizong?" Xue liner looked up and down at Chong Yu. Her face flashed a look of jealousy and said, "which peak disciple are you, eavesdropping outside Zixiao hall?" The sound outside naturally attracted the attention of the hall. A middle-aged man said, "lin''er, why are you making noise outside?" Xue liner came up to everyone, looked at the pet and said, "Dad, this woman is eavesdropping outside the hall. I''ve never seen her in lingweizong. Isn''t it a spy of other schools?" The disciples in the hall looked at Chong Yu, took a breath, marveled at her gorgeous and charming beauty, and raised doubts in their hearts. Who is this woman? Lingweizong really didn''t have such a beautiful woman, let alone she didn''t wear the Taoist robe of the sect. The pet slightly hooked his lips and walked towards the hall, saying, "I''m your leader''s wife." "Nonsense -" Xue liner shouted, "which sect are you from? Are you a demon practitioner?!" At the moment, all the disciples in the hall stared. This woman is really arrogant. She said she was their leader''s wife, but the leader never planned to marry a double monk. Chapter 725 At present, there is no woman worthy of the leader in the cultivation world. Who is she? Is it really a demon practitioner? All kinds of suspicious eyes stopped on the pet, prying, wondering, more curious. Because their leader, Hengqing, sat high in his position and looked indifferent without any change. It was because of this that Xue liner was worried. How lingweizong suddenly appeared a woman, which was not in the plot she knew. and!!! Leader Hengqing didn''t refute! Xue liner winked at her close disciples. The two disciples brushed their swords and crossed them in front of the pet. "Witch, tell me who you are!" Xue liner shouted. The pet looked at the tall man through the crowd. His lips were as red as petals, and said in a loose tone: "I didn''t say just now, I''m your leader''s wife." She glanced at Xue liner coldly and said contemptuously, "you call me a witch. Are you jealous that I am more beautiful than you?" The pet has long removed the technique of covering up his face, revealing the whole picture. His beautiful face is absolutely beautiful and charming. His eyes are dreamy, and there is a faint evil spirit in the circulation of eye waves. In addition, she was wearing a black robe. As she walked, she sometimes showed her snow-white legs like lotus roots. Her bare feet were crystal clear and beautiful. Xue liner''s beauty was compared with her pet. It was like being robbed of the light and eclipsed, just like sand and pearl. The male disciples in the hall stopped their eyes on Chong Yu and couldn''t bear to move away. Xue liner''s careful thought was exposed and her face turned red. For a moment, she was very angry and took out her sword and pointed at her pet. "You spy dare to talk nonsense!" Seeing that Xue liner was about to start, a cold voice came: "stop." With an indifferent voice and a sense of pressure, Xue liner lost her strength and was held by the disciples beside her before she knelt down to the ground without losing face. Xue liner turned pale and looked at Heng Qing who had got up and walked down. The disciples also opened their eyes. Is the woman who suddenly appeared really the headmaster''s wife? "Miss Qingdai is my guest. Let''s discuss the matter of recruiting disciples later." With that, Heng Qing took Chong Yu out, took her to the spirit sword and left Zixiao mountain. "Do you see? The headmaster holds her hand!!!" "Is the headmaster going to marry a double monk?" "Qingdai''s girl is really beautiful... It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful woman... No wonder the leader is moved..." Xue lin''er''s face turned blue and white, and she shouted, "what are you talking about here? You don''t go to practice!" "Yes." The disciples did not dare to offend Xue liner easily, so they left quickly. Xue liner ran over, took her father elder Xue''s hand, bit her lips and said, "Dad, do you see that woman''s accomplishments?" Elder Xue patted Xue liner''s hand and said, "lin''er, you''ve lost your manners today." "Dad!" Xue liner was so angry that her father also protected the bitch. "She only has the foundation building period. Unless she can practice in a hundred years, Heng Qing won''t form a Taoist companion with her. Don''t worry." Xue lin''er frowned and said, "Dad, I just built the foundation period and balanced him..." Old Xue said, "recently, I refined three pills. You will soon get pills after you eat them." Xue liner was relieved. A bitch from the foundation period who didn''t know where she came from killed her in several ways in lingweizong. Chapter 726 There are several beautiful places in Yuling peak. Because the peak is too high, the magnificent palace seems to be suspended in the air. Heng Qing brings her back to yulingfeng and pulls her into a pavilion. Seeing that he seemed to throw something dirty and throw himself away, the pet''s smile became more and more beautiful, so he found a place to sit down. He doesn''t speak. She doesn''t speak. The air was quiet for a moment. He leaned against the pillars of the pavilion and looked at the mountains floating in the clouds in the distance. Occasionally, cranes flew through the clouds. Heng Qing''s eyes slipped from her exposed legs, and his breath was colder. She acted as unpredictable as the wind, and her mouth was open. The breeze blew Heng Qingtian''s pale Taoist robe, and the corners of his clothes swayed slightly. His eyes looked at Chong Yu with complex eyes. After thousands of years of practice, he was easily disturbed by people for the first time. If you go on like this, you''ll be afraid of demons. Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Chong Yu felt that the atmosphere was a little dull and turned to look at him. "Taoist Hengqing, you suddenly brought me here. What do you want to say?" Her delicate face was dyed with a bit of brilliant color. The light in her eyes flowed, as if she was shy: "you won''t do anything to others here." Heng Qing''s face was as gloomy as ink. He sat down on a stone bench and said solemnly, "young lady, I said this morning that if you want to stay in lingweizong, you must abide by the rules." "What rules?" the pet suddenly fell back. The place where she sat was the railing of the pavilion, and below was the wanzhang cliff. Even though she knew that the cultivator would not have an accident, Heng Qing subconsciously wanted to reach out and catch her. The pet half bent and leaned back to play in the air, feeling the breeze, and then turned back and sat down. Heng Qing quietly withdrew his hand and said, "except for lingweizong senior disciples or other guests, you will lose etiquette if you break in." "If I were not here today, you would be regarded as a spy." "So?" pet chuckled, "then you tell them I''m your man, don''t you?" Heng qingmo looked at her deeply and said, "Qingdai girl, you are so... Easy to suffer losses. It''s not long before you are promoted to the golden elixir period. I''ll arrange a cave for you at that time. You can find a place to concentrate on cultivation." Pet glanced at him and said with a smile, "I''m worried that I''m making trouble in lingweizong?" Heng Qing''s face moved slightly. With her temperament, she would not live in peace. She was estranged from Xue liner in Zixiao hall. If she left yulingfeng, I''m afraid someone would harm her. Chong Yu jumped down from the jade railing, suddenly grabbed his arm, got into his arms and sat on his thigh. Heng Qing grabbed her hand to pull her away, but she hugged her body and leaned her head against his chest. "I know you''re worried about me." she said softly, "I''m so happy, Hengqing. Do you have me in your heart?" Heng Qingxin lake had a slight ripple, and soon recovered to calm, saying, "bet about." The smile on pet''s face collapsed and asked fan Jiujiu in his heart, "does he have a heart for me?" [report to the host that at present, Hengqing''s favor for you is 50%, and you are no different from ordinary people in her heart, with a heart rate of 10%.] (''?'') = 3 good gas. Pet quickly got up from his arms and wanted to leave without looking back. Heng Qing frowned slightly and reached out to catch her. Pet Yu turned back and kicked her, and the man''s big hand buckled her ankle¡ª¡ª Chapter 727 The man''s powerful big hand tightly grasped her slender ankle, and the dry and slightly warm hand contacted her smooth and tender skin, bringing a slight feeling of electric shock. The black dress slipped from his legs, revealing his long white legs, which was almost to lead a man to commit a crime. The pet raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "Taoist Hengqing, what are you doing holding my feet?" Heng Qing released his hand as if he had been scalded and stared at her with deep eyes: "Qingdai girl, please put on your shoes." Chong Yu walked over, raised his feet and gently lifted his legs and said, "Taoist priest, I can''t wear shoes. Why don''t you help me wear them?" Heng Qing''s breath became cold, and the surrounding air seemed to drop by dozens of degrees. Pet Tu tutted in her heart and understood that Heng Qing would never help her wear it. She said, "I''m kidding, but if you''re willing to help me wear shoes in the future, I''ll wear shoes all day." She wears a thin silver bracelet at the ankles of her feet. It is a pair of spirit tools with protective function, which is equivalent to a pair of shoes. Therefore, walking on the ground, her red and white feet will never be stained with a trace of dust. Heng Qing didn''t speak indifferently. He closed his eyes slightly and read Qing Xin Jing in his heart. There seems to be a greasy feeling in the hand. The white and tender legs like lotus roots are particularly attractive and make people want to touch them. Pet Yu estimated that he would get angry and said, "Taoist priest, I''ll go first." With that, she walked briskly towards the palace in the distance. In the afternoon. Jingsi brought a blue book with big words: lingweizong Qinggui. Heng Qing really regarded her as a disciple of lingweizong. She wouldn''t abide by all kinds of strict rules. Before building the foundation, the cultivator has opened the valley and doesn''t need to eat any more, otherwise it will be bad for his body. What should he eat. In the world of cultivating immortals, these spiritual plants and animals have absorbed Reiki, and the meat will be more delicious. Yulingfeng often has spirit birds flying around. Pet Yu has long coveted the fat spirit birds in the sky and directly grabbed one tied under the tree in the courtyard. Jingsi came to deliver things and was surprised to find the spirit bird struggling and shrieking. "Qingdai girl, what are you doing with it?" The pet who was lying on the chair reading the script sat up and showed a bright smile. Jingsi shook her head. After Qingdai showed her true face, she was really beautiful, several times better than elder martial sister lin''er. "To the left, you came just in time. Come and bake it for me." "OK." Jingsi replied blankly. After regaining consciousness, he jumped and said, "young lady, you can''t eat it!" "Why can''t you eat?" pet asked. "This is the spirit bird raised by the elder. It is used to send messages to the peaks on weekdays, so you can''t eat it." Jingsi said anxiously. The pet said, "did you write his name?" "What''s the name?" Jingsi said suspiciously. "If you don''t write a name, that''s the ownerless thing. Bake it for me quickly and I''ll divide a bird''s wing later." pet Yu smiled gently. Jingsi was stunned by her rogue behavior and said, "I don''t..." "To the left." the pet shouted and said, "bake it." Jingsi suddenly felt a chill on his back. He felt stared at by the evil spirit, and a cold sweat burst out on his forehead. Finally, he obediently slaughtered the spirit bird, cleaned it up, made a fire and roasted the spirit bird. "Qingdai girl, my road name is Jingsi. Can you stop telling me to go left?" "No." ¡°¡­¡­¡±(£Ô¨Œ£Ô) Chapter 728 A moment later. Jingming also came and saw Jingsi roasting the spirit bird. He was shocked and said, "Jingsi, you don''t want your life." "Yo." pet peeped out a pair of charming eyes from the back of the book and said across the book, "to the right, you''re coming too." Jingming''s mouth twitched slightly. He and Jingsi were brothers. The layman''s names were Wang you and Wang Zuo. When Qingdai knew it, she told them to turn left to right every day and asked them if they had brothers and sisters, whether they called forward and backward. Jingsi swallowed his saliva, looked at the pet and said, "this is what Miss Qingdai asked." Jingming said, "Miss Qingdai, please go there, headmaster." "I see." Pet Yu put the book into the storage hairpin, went to Jingsi, smelled the meat, took out a knife, scraped a piece of meat, chewed it in the import and swallowed it. "Well baked." she took out her silk scarf, wiped her hands and patted Jingsi''s head: "put it on the table after baking." "Yes." poor Jingsi. ¡­¡­ The main hall of yulingfeng. Pet walked into the hall alone and saw the ice man sitting in his position with a smile in his eyes. "Qingdai, please sit down." Heng Qing said. Pet went to the chair close to him and sat down. He asked, "what did you ask me to do? I miss you?" Heng Qing had already been immune to her words. He took out a jade bottle from the storage ring belt and said, "this is the pill for Peiyuan to strengthen the foundation. Your pill ending period is in these two days. Go to the cave I prepared for you to close." Chong Yu reached out to take the pill and opened the bottle stopper. In an instant, there was a faint smell, with a strong aura. "Thanks." She put the jade bottle on the table, held her chin, looked at his cold side face and said, "now before half a month, I''m going to tie the pill. Taoist Heng Qing, you''re going to lose." Heng Qing glanced at her and said faintly, "not necessarily." In the cultivation world, those who have married Dan may not be able to become Yuanying, and it is impossible within ten years, unless there is a big opportunity. It''s really difficult to cultivate your physique by spoiling the current demon. Although you practice fast, it''s really difficult to cultivate into a primordial baby in ten years. Pet got up and walked towards him, leaned over and stared at his indifferent eyes. "Taoist Hengqing, when you lose, you have to fulfill your promise." Heng Qing''s black pupils reflect her beautiful face, and the girl with a slight hook on her lips is like a devil, which can easily disturb people''s mood. The man''s pale thin lips lifted slightly and spit out ruthless words: "people who cultivate immortality have a pure heart and few desires. Being emotional will delay their cultivation." The pet smiled contemptuously and said, "the practitioners of the devil''s way are not people with pure heart and few desires, and there are many people who fly up." "The so-called Xiuxian doesn''t talk about love, but it''s all people who haven''t met anyone who''s moved." Heng Qing looked into her eyes and couldn''t help but be stunned. It seemed that he saw from her eyes that you couldn''t escape. Pet lowered his head and quickly kissed him on the lips, slightly hooked the corners of his lips and said, "wait for me." Then he walked away without looking back. Heng Qing stroked his lips and touched them for a short time. It was soft and fragrant. A kiss, like a stone thrown into his heart lake, aroused ripples. The feeling of indescribable, Heng Qing''s heart suddenly raised a desire, and his brain flashed that attractive white. ¡­¡­ In the cave. Chong Yu sat on the nephrite bed, took out the pill given by Heng Qing and swallowed it. The time required for closing to impact the golden elixir depends on your personal cultivation qualification. Maybe you can get out of the pass in a few days, or you can still close in half a month and January. Chapter 729 [please buy after replacement at 12:00 tomorrow, repeat the chapter!!!] Several men carried a sedan chair up the mountain to the center of the martial arts training ground. On the chair sat a woman wearing a veil. Her eyes were full of hatred. "You''re not dead yet!" Cheng Tianheng said with his pupils shrinking and his face twisted, "it''s impossible! I know --" "Did Mingming kill me?" Qiu Siyu smiled sarcastically and said ruthlessly, "thanks to your blessing, I didn''t die! Don''t you still want to tell the truth?" "Well, what''s going on?" Jianghu people don''t know why Qiu Siyu and Cheng Tianheng have a grudge again. What''s the truth. "Empty, you are a coward!" Qiu Siyu laughed wildly: "since you don''t say it, it''s up to me..." "Bitch, shut up!" Cheng Tianheng was so anxious that he stared at the tiger''s eyes and split his palm at qiusiyu. "Amitabha." master Liaokong flashed to qiusiyu, stretched out his palm and patted a Vajra palm, which melted Cheng Tianheng''s attack. Cheng Tianheng stepped back a few steps. His face was so ugly that he wanted to eat Autumn Thoughts, rain and air. "Tianheng." "Dad!" Mrs. Cheng and Cheng Jinshe quickly helped him. "Hahaha, you see, the alliance leader wants to kill people on the spot." Qiu Siyu''s eyes flashed with joy. When she saw Mrs. Cheng and Cheng Jinse, she turned jealous and angry. "Everyone listen, that year..." Qiu Siyu said loudly with his internal power: "the famous Rong Qingfeng, including the Rong family, was killed by Cheng Tianheng together with me and Kong... In addition to Rong Qingfeng''s son, the jade faced scholar, dozens of people in the Rong family were killed by us..." "The reason is that Cheng Tianheng wants to startle the sky sword." "God, it''s crazy! It''s so inhuman..." "The scholar with jade face is so miserable. No wonder he wants revenge, but what''s the matter with Master Kong''s death?" Qiu Siyu said with a ferocious smile: "the scholar with jade face knows the truth. Cheng Tianheng came to us in the empty cicada mountain to plot how to kill the little childe and the scholar with jade face, but after the scholar with jade face appeared, he blocked me in front of him as a weapon and escaped alone..." "Young master and scholar Yumian let me go. After they left, Cheng Tianheng returned to kill his mouth and framed the cult..." The Jianghu people were completely shocked. Unexpectedly, Cheng Tianheng did so many things worse than animals. "Bang!" a man smashed into the floor of the square, splashing countless dust. "Gu Han ~" Cheng Jinshe shouted pale. Rong Shaoqing stepped on Leng Guhan and looked at Cheng Tianheng with evil eyes. "Hahaha, Leng Guhan, you are also today!" Qiu Siyu laughed and said, "I have something else to tell you..." "Leng Gu Leng, young Xia, the virtuous son-in-law in the heart of the Wulin alliance leader, he not only slept with Cheng Jinse, but also with Mrs. Cheng. Do you think it''s a great blessing..." There was an uproar when this remark came out. Cheng Tianheng''s face turned blue and white. "Niang... You were the woman with Gu Han that day?" Cheng Jinse''s face turned whiter and said incredulously. Mrs. Cheng took a few steps back and shouted, "qiusiyu, you are bloody!" Qiu Siyu laughed and said, "Cheng Tianheng, your wife and daughter serve a man together. Is it cool to be betrayed?" "Bitch, I''ll kill you!" Cheng Tianheng slapped Mrs. Cheng and hit her out and hit her heavily on the ground. Chapter 730 "You really can''t do anything about me." Chong Yu glanced behind her and said, "don''t you just want to besiege me with so many disciples." Xue liner''s face stiffened. She really planned to let her disciples besiege Qingdai, catch the bitch back to Yuling peak and destroy her spirit root with poison pill. A look of contempt flashed in the pet''s eyes. Xue liner really planned that. It seems that her appearance disrupted Xue liner''s known plot of the world, so Xue liner was flustered and tried her best to get rid of her Xue liner, who is reborn, is really cruel. Now Xue liner is only 20 years old, so she is very cruel. "Stop talking nonsense!" Xue liner shouted and ordered her disciples to say, "catch her and send her to the law enforcement hall for disposal." The elder of the law enforcement hall has a good relationship with her father. As long as he is detained in the law enforcement hall, the bitch will die. The unexpected bitch made Xue liner very upset. She wanted to get rid of her pet now. After Xue liner''s order, the disciples rushed up with their swords. The sword light flickered, and all kinds of spirit swords attacked Chong Yu¡ª¡ª Pet Yu flew back and hid, and the spirit sword caught up with him. It felt like he would never die. When she dodged the attack, the light of those spirit swords hit the mountain wall. With a bang, a big hole was blown out of the mountain wall, gravel flying, and smoke filled the air. With a flash of his body, he swept through the air quickly, grabbed a disciple''s sword and slapped him away. Xue liner suddenly changed her face and squeezed the sword in her hand. Originally, she didn''t want to fight. Qingdai was hurt. If the leader blamed her, she could push it on the disciples. But now, it seems that the disciples she brought are not lower than Qingdai. What the hell is going on! Mingming Qingdai only has the strength to build the foundation period. Her disciples also have the foundation period. They are all elite disciples of cuiyunfeng. They can''t beat Qingdai. A bloodthirsty look flashed in her eyes. The sword in her hand turned over and stabbed the nearest male disciple to death. The ruthless means instantly deterred the other disciples, and they hesitated to step back. "Elder martial sister, she killed someone." Fellow disciples are not allowed to fight, let alone kill with dead hands. Several disciples dare not move for a moment. Xue liner sneered. No matter what the result is today, Qingdai can''t stay in lingweizong. Kill lingweizong disciples. Even if they go down the mountain, the disciples of law enforcement hall will arrest the murderer and pay for his life with his life. "What are you afraid of? Don''t hurry up and avenge your dead younger martial brother!!!" The disciples still hesitated to go, because the woman they surrounded felt uncomfortable, like a god of death from the abyss, wrapped around the sword. "Waste! Not yet!" Xue liner shouted angrily, "this bitch is cruel and ruthless. She must be a demon witch. She deceived the leader..." Heng Qing is a high God in the hearts of his disciples. The headmaster really treats this woman differently and must not let her destroy the headmaster. The disciples lowered their faces and stared at the pet. "Catch her quickly and hand it over to the law enforcement hall!" Xue liner ordered. "Yes." the disciples roared and rushed up with swords. Pet Yu looked at the cannon fodder that came to die, his smile on his lips became colder and colder, and mercilessly stabbed his sword into their chest. Xue liner''s face was very ugly. She sensed that several strong breath were approaching, so she flew towards the pet¡ª¡ª Chapter 731 [host, cunning bitch is going to kill you.] pink Jiujiu reminds me. Naturally, Chong Yu felt a familiar breath. Facing the spirit sword stabbing at her heart, she raised the sword to block it. The sword collided with the sword and produced sparks. The strong psychic force exploded in the air, and the surrounding trees were blown down by the psychic storm. "Bitch, die!" Xue liner again wielded her sword and chopped at Chong Yu, and a silver needle as thin as nothing attacked Chong Yu''s shoulder. The pet slapped Xue liner away with an expressionless palm, leaned back to avoid the concealed weapon, and stepped on the soles of Xue liner''s feet. The ground was smashed into a big pit by force. Xue liner was embarrassed and stepped on her feet by her pet. She blushed and wanted to resist the struggle. "Don''t move." pet Yu put his sword across her arm and said with a casual smile, "if you resist, how will they play when they come?" Xue liner was shocked and looked at her with a trace of fear. "What are you talking about, cough..." in order to make the play real, she deliberately received a slap from her pet and suffered some injuries inside. The pet looked down at Xue liner, who was trampled under her feet. The sword moved slightly and said, "where should I cut first, hands, feet and neck..." She sighed: "you are so ugly. I''m afraid I''ll stain my sword if I kill you." Xue liner burst out a strong anger in her eyes and said in a low voice, "bitch, don''t be proud. You''ll look good later!" "Lin''er -" a middle-aged man''s angry voice came, and with the voice, a powerful pressure also spread towards the pet. Pet Yu felt like a mountain on her body and sweat came out on her forehead. "Dad -" Xue liner shouted, with a few threads of fear in her stubborn voice. "Witch, don''t let go of my lin''er -" Xue Changlao stretched out his hand and waved a palm, attacking the pet with a powerful force. At this time, a faster and stronger force cut off elder Xue''s attack from mid air. Pet Xiao narrowed her eyes slightly, and the corners of her lips aroused a bloodthirsty radian. Her black eyes stared at Xue liner, and her killing intention soared. Xue liner was stiff and didn''t move. She felt like death was coming. Suddenly. In an instant, the white clouds in the sky became gloomy, the rumbling thunder sounded, and a bucket thick purple lightning split down quickly. At a critical moment¡ª¡ª The pet''s waist was hugged by his big hand, his back hit his hard chest, and the whole person was taken away in an instant, "Ah -" a scream sounded. "Lin''er!!!" elder Xue cried heartily. He quickly flew over to help Xue lin''er, took out pills from his arms and fed her some pills. Xue liner was struck by lightning, and her luxurious clothes were hung one by one. Her hair was like weeds, and her face was dark and looked very sad. "Ha ha..." pet chuckled and taunted, "Xue liner, you were ugly originally, but now you are even uglier..." Xue liner, who was seriously injured, shed tears in her eyes, burst out a light of resentment, and sobbed, "Dad, she wants to kill me." Elder Xue picked up Xue liner and leaned against one side of the tree. He said angrily, "Heng Qing, you can''t let her go if you don''t give me an explanation about today''s matter!" It is Heng Qing who blocks Xue Changlao''s blow for Chong Yu and takes her away from Tianlei. Heng Qingjun frowned, looked at the corpses and the seriously injured Xue liner on the ground, and said coldly, "elder Xue, why did Xue liner bring his disciples to my jade Lingfeng?" Chapter 732 Xue liner coughed a few times, showed a sad look, and said in tears: "headmaster, she ate the spirit bird raised by cuiyunfeng. I came with my martial brothers to reason with her..." "Unexpectedly, she... Killed so many disciples ruthlessly..." Elder Xue''s eyes were deep and his thick voice was murderous: "Heng Qing, this woman killed so many disciples during the foundation period. There must be a problem. It''s better to give her to the law enforcement hall." Pet Yu stood aside, glanced at Heng Qing, and wanted to see how he handled it. Heng was silent for a while and said, "I know this well. Elder, take Xue liner to heal the wound first." what!!! Elder Xue and Xue liner stared unbelievably. Heng Qing, who always abides by the rules and is a decent person, is actually practicing favoritism for this witch today! "Heng Qing -" Xue Changlao stepped forward and released a strong threat. Heng Qing''s face was covered with a layer of frost. His dark eyes looked at elder Xue coldly: "elder, you should call me the leader." Elder Xue held on until he didn''t kneel down. Unwilling, he stared at the pet, took Xue liner and jumped onto the spirit sword and flew away. When they left, Heng Qing looked at pet with cold eyes. Oh, No. The man is going to start reckoning. How terrible (~ £þ¨Œ £þ) ~ [...] the ability of the host to kill is also first-class. "Heng Qing." Chong Yu pulled the man''s sleeve and showed him his scratched arm: "I''m hurt." Like the flawless white jade, the tender arm has red scratches, but with another strange beauty. "Say." a word is like a storm mixed with ice and snow. The pet said faintly, "as you can see, they want to kill me, and then I''ll kill them." There was a moment of stagnation in the atmosphere. Pet Yu suddenly felt cold on her feet. She looked down and saw that it was a foot ring woven with silver blue fine thread. "What''s this?" she didn''t think Heng Qing would give her a gift. Heng Qing looked straight ahead indifferently and said, "tie a fairy rope." The pet peered and said, "are you going to trap me?" Heng Qing is well aware of her ability to make trouble. Tying a fairy rope can trap her or let him know where she is at any time. "Before the golden elixir period, you can''t go anywhere. Follow me." then he walked forward. Chong Yu followed him and secretly tried to get a bundle of fairy rope with Lingli, but he found that the rope remained motionless and could not be solved at all. Heng Qing''s faint voice came from the front: "don''t move your mind. This bundle of fairy rope can only be solved by the venerable during the robbery." "I''m just trying," said pet with a gentle smile. They entered the cave. Heng Qing made a barrier to the cave and said, "you can break the barrier after you reach the golden elixir period." Chong Yu went to the jade bed and sat down. She bent her one leg hand on her knee and supported her chin. She stared at him with her eyes. "What if I can''t break through?" Heng Qing glanced over her exposed calf, frowned and said, "with your qualification, you can break through in one month at most." "Heng Qing." the pet stretched out his finger to him and said, "come here." "What''s the matter?" Heng Qing didn''t pass. "Come here," said pet Yu, with a cold face. "I''m afraid I won''t eat you." Heng Qing stepped over, Chong Yu quickly stood up, reached out and grabbed his arm, pulled him to the bed and pressed him under his body¡ª¡ª Chapter 733 Heng Qing didn''t have time to react and was suddenly pressed down on the bed by her. Before he moved his pet, he sat in his belly, his hands on both sides of his body, his thin black hair falling on his chest, and his soft body close to him. Heng Qing''s body suddenly tightened, stretched out his hand to push her, and was held back by her and put his hand on his shoulder. "Don''t move." pet whispered. Women''s soft voice is pleasant to hear, with a provocative hoarseness, like magic charm. "Qingdai girl, what are you doing?" Heng Qing lay quietly under her, looked at her calmly, and his tight body relaxed a lot. Pet Yu stared at his dark eyes and looked at him deeply. His red lips slightly lifted up and said, "I ate you." Heng Qing''s body stiffened and caught the joke in her eyes, so he didn''t take her words seriously. Pet Yu leaned down and hugged his body, felt the masculine temperature on him, and seemed to absorb his breath like a banshee absorbing essence. "I almost died today." Heng Qing was silent for a moment and said, "there will be no next time." Lingweizong never dared to do it in yulingfeng. He was indeed negligent, which led Xue liner to come to her for trouble. She said low, "Xue liner likes you. She wants me to die for you. Will you form a double monk with her?" "No." Heng Qing said indifferently. Apart from gambling with her, he didn''t want to find a partner at all. However, he didn''t know that Xue liner wanted to be the leader''s wife. No wonder the elder often mentioned it in front of him and asked him tentatively if he had the idea of finding a wife. The woman''s soft body was close to him, and the faint fragrance lingered at the tip of his nose, touching his thoughts as if there were nothing. When the elder attacked her, a feeling called worry appeared in his indifferent heart for the first time, and he protected her without thinking. Heng Qing''s eyes trembled. Didn''t he really move his heart to the woman in his arms? Pet moved his body, put his head on his shoulder and blew a breath in his gentle ear, which made his body tense for a moment. "Heng Qing, I will listen to you and practice obediently." she said gently, "will you take off the fairy rope on your feet?" In her warm voice and soft language, Heng Qing almost agreed. His eyes were dark and said, "No." After taking off the fairy rope, she will be lawless. He will never allow it. The next time something happens, he will have no reason to protect her. Tut~ You can''t use beauty tricks. Pet grabbed his hand, put it on his calf and whispered, "will you take it off?" Heng Qing''s whole body was as tight as a stone. His big hands were not struggling on her legs, and his cold ink eyes darkened in an instant. Pet Yu knew that he was restraining himself. The big hand on her leg was hot, but she was reluctant to leave. "Do you like my legs?" she seduced like a devil. "As long as you take off a fairy rope for me, you can do whatever you want in the future..." Heng Qing closed his eyes and tried to calm his rapid breathing. The seed growing madly in his heart could not be restrained. It was useless to read Qingxin Jing. Ashamed, and even become a little angry at being found out. He has always been abstinent, but he has such a hobby. When he sees her legs, he feels like a horse. Now his hand is still on her legs, and his hands are smooth and tender skin. Seeing that he was still resisting, pet simply grabbed his hand and kneaded her calf. Chapter 734 Heng Qing''s fine sweat came out of his head, and his exquisitely carved handsome face looked tight, as if he were struggling violently. "Qingdai girl." his magnetic voice was a little dull and said, "please respect yourself." "I''m proud of myself?" the pet smiled and said in his ear, "Taoist priest, don''t you like it?" Her slender white fingers clasped his hand, and her body was close to him, just like feeling and people. The atmosphere in the air was beautiful, as if covered with warm and ambiguous colors. Heng Qing withdrew his hand hard, pushed her away, got up, got out of bed and strode out. "Heng Qing ~!" the pet half leaned on the bed and shouted. Heng Qing stopped with his back to her and said, "Miss Qingdai, what else?" "It''s painful for you to follow your inner desire?" pet asked faintly. Heng Qing was silent. He just doesn''t like the irresistible emotion. The cultivator has a weakness and is too easy to be fatal. But he does. So he doesn''t want to answer this question. Chong Yu cut off the topic and asked, "what are you going to do with what happened between me and Xue liner today? If it gets noisy, will you hand me over?" "No." Heng Qing said faintly, "what happened today is their fault." With that, he walked out of the cave. The stone door closed slowly, and Chong Yu lay flat on the bed, looking at the moonlight stone on the top of the cave. Practice, practice, the real female master appears immediately. At that time, she will make trouble and strengthen her strength to avoid being taught by the old men of lingweizong. "Pink Jiujiu, is he interested?" [report to the host that Hengqing''s favor for you has soared, and the current heart rate is 70%.] The pet was a little surprised and said, "so much at once?" [thanks to Xue liner''s little bitch, if she doesn''t come to trouble, Heng Qing won''t realize that you are already very important to him.] The pet stretched lazily and said, "thank her very much. After my promotion, give her more ''surprises''." Sitting on the jade bed, she began to practice seriously, and the rich aura in the cave went crazy into her body. Three days later. Yulingfeng suddenly burst out a powerful energy, the white light was very dazzling, and the sound of lightning came from the sky. The disciples practicing swords in the square outside Zixiao hall stopped. "Someone is going to tie a golden pill!" "Who is so lucky to get the golden pill... I don''t know if she can carry the thunder robbery..." "That''s yulingfeng, isn''t it Jingsi or Jingming? Are they going to be promoted to the golden elixir period so soon?" All the people in Zixiao hall came out. Heng Qing''s lips were slightly raised. He thought she would be in January, but he didn''t expect that she would become a golden pill in three days. "Headmaster, is this miss Qingdai''s cloud robbery?" an elder asked. Heng Qing nodded slightly and said, "she''s closed recently." Elder Xue looked a little angry: "there are many practitioners who failed to knot Dan. We still don''t have too much expectation." In the cultivation world, many people become golden elixirs, but they can''t carry the cloud robbery. It''s easy to break the elixirs. It''s difficult to make another elixir at that time. Heng Qing offered a fairy sword and jumped up, which turned into a streamer and disappeared. "It seems that Miss Qingdai is really going to be the headmaster''s wife..." "I don''t know what spiritual root she is. It seems that she is not old enough to match the leader..." Cui Yunfeng''s disciples were killed and Xue liner was wounded. They should have been punished for Chong Yu''s crime, but they were all stopped by Heng Qing. Old Xue was unhappy. He snorted coldly, stared at the discussing disciple and left. Chapter 735 The sky thundered constantly, and the dark clouds formed a vortex, which was as terrible as the end of the day. Pet came out of the cave, looked at the robbery cloud in the sky and said, "pink Jiujiu, is there anyone who can carry the robbery cloud?" She really doesn''t want to be split by thunder. Even if this thunder cloud is not heaven''s way, it hurts her very much. The original master''s previous cultivation was in the period of Yuanying. Being surrounded and killed led to the regression of cultivation and even the fragmentation of the golden elixir. Therefore, it took her three days to re knot the golden elixir. [the mall has a lightning rod. It''s only eight yuan. Do you want it?] "Yes," said the pet without hesitation. [hee hee ~ host, I''m kidding. It''s useless to rob the cloud. You won''t disperse until it''s split.] The pet''s face was overcast and said, "go away." Suddenly, a robbery cloud came down in the sky, swept through the air and directly cleaved towards the pet. The power contained was frightening. Pet Xiao closed her eyes and greeted her. I don''t know how long it took, the clouds were broken, and the sky slowly returned to sunny. "Oh ~" the pet''s lips drew a sneer and said, "I thought it was so powerful that I had the seed to chop me again." "Roar -" a lightning suddenly came down. Seeing that the lightning was going to chop on the pet, a figure came quickly, waved his hand and smashed the lightning. Darling: " "Are you all right?" Heng Qing asked. Pet Yu shook her head and hurriedly used the cleansing technique to restore her beauty. Heng Qing loosened her hand and said, "congratulations on forming a golden pill." If lingweizong people form a golden elixir, they will certainly hold a banquet and invite familiar Taoist friends to celebrate. She doesn''t seem to have any friends. He''s the only one around. When Heng Qing realized this, he jumped in his heart. He didn''t know why there was a sense of joy. He took out a fairy sword from his storage bag. "I see you don''t have any spirit tools. How about this sword for you?" Chong Yu took the sword in his hand. The immortal sword was floating with strong power. The handle of the sword was engraved with an ancient beast totem. It looked like a top-grade immortal sword. Moreover, looking at the external appearance of this sword, it seems to be somewhat similar to Heng Qing''s Benming sword. "Thank you. I like it very much." Pet fondled the sword and asked fan Jiujiu in his heart, "can I take this sword away?" [take away alien items and deduct 1000 star coins.] Shit Whether money is important or sword is important is a difficult problem. Seeing his delicate eyebrows and eyes, he liked the fairy sword very much. Heng Qing also showed a light smile, fleeting. "It''s time for lingweizong to recruit new disciples in two days. You..." Heng Qing hesitated for a moment and asked, "would you like to be a guest elder in lingweizong?" Pet Yu looked up at him in surprise and said, "elder Keqing?" Heng Qing said, "if you want to stay in lingweizong, you always need a name. If you want to leave in the future, you can remove the position of elder." The pet nodded slightly and said, "I see." Zhong Lingxiu is about to appear. Let her participate in the entry test. She happens to be close to Zhong Lingxiu. Xue liner will certainly like this "gift, bell, Lingxiu and thing". After two days. Chong Yu followed his disciples down the mountain. Lingweizong set up an entry-level ladder at the foot of Zixiao peak. To become a disciple of lingweizong, you should not only have good spiritual roots, but also pass the entry-level test. You may encounter some dangers and tribulations on the way to the heaven ladder. Only through these trials can you officially worship the Pope. Elder lingweizong will also watch the trial through the virtual image and choose excellent disciples. Chapter 736 No matter how high or low the cultivation is, the array will change with the cultivation. The pet lay lazily on a tree, reading the script in his hand. There are some big words on the cover ¡ú_ ¡ú "the most beautiful female companion of Xiuxian counter attack", when she saw the wonderful place, her lips showed a strange smile. The sun fell on her through the gaps between the leaves, and the light like broken gold added a bit of hazy beauty to her. And now¡ª¡ª Zixiao hall. In the huge virtual image in the hall, disciples who have tested Linggen have stepped into the array of climbing the ladder, some climbing up quickly and some exploring the way forward cautiously. "What is Miss Qingdai doing? Why doesn''t she go in?" Jingsi asked. Xue liner, standing beside elder Xue, pulled a sneer and said, "she''s afraid." "How could it?" Jing thought didn''t want to retort: "Miss Qingdai is a golden elixir. It shouldn''t be difficult for her to climb the ladder." Xue liner said coolly, "there is an array to test the devil''s way on the ladder to the heaven of our family." The implication is that Chong Yu is a spy of the devil, so he doesn''t dare to enter the trial array rashly. Jingsi still wants to talk, but Jingming holds his hand. Because the leader sitting in the high position didn''t speak, but looked at the virtual image indifferently. After about half an hour. At the door of the entrance test came a little girl, about fifteen or sixteen years old, carrying a small burden. The little girl looks pure and beautiful. Her big eyes seem to be able to talk. She is especially cute. When Xue liner saw the little girl at the door of the trial, her eyes showed a look of hatred. She clenched her hands into fists and inserted her fingernails into the flesh of her hands. Zhong Lingxiu finally appeared! In this life, she wants Zhong Lingxiu to betray her relatives and become the object of prohibition and supplement of practitioners. The picture turns. The pet who had been lying leisurely on the tree leaped down and walked briskly to the little girl. "Eh ~" Jingsi said, "is Miss Qingdai ready to go in? Does she know the little girl?" In the picture, the charming and charming girl hugged the innocent girl''s shoulder intimately, as if she had a different relationship with the little girl. See this. Both men''s faces sank. One is Xue liner. She stares at the virtual image with a cold light in her eyes. She gnashes her teeth and looks terrible. Everyone looked at the virtual image and didn''t notice her distorted look. The other nature is balance. Pet Yu waited so long at the foot of the mountain just to wait for the little girl? Everyone saw that she was unusual to the girl, and her intimacy made everyone think they knew her. At the foot of Zixiao mountain. Pet Yu hugged Zhong Lingxiu''s shoulder and took her up the stairs slowly. "Gu... Girl..." Zhong Lingxiu blushed and said, "can you let me go?" The pet pinched Zhong Lingxiu''s face and said, "I''m not a man. Why are you ashamed?" "Girl, how do you know my name?" Zhong Lingxiu wondered. She had no father or mother. All the people in the village were killed by the devil. Fortunately, she was saved by a disciple of lingweizong. Because of her pure Yin constitution, she wanted to worship lingweizong. Why does the girl know her name? Zhong Lingxiu is still young and simple, so she doesn''t have much sense of preparedness. After all, this is lingweizong, the first door in the cultivation world. There should be no bad people to harm her. Moreover, this beautiful woman has no malice in her eyes. * [the next four chapters are repeated anti-theft chapters. Please buy them at 12 o''clock tomorrow. Don''t worry about those who buy them automatically. Refresh them at the time tomorrow, and the text will come out.] Chapter 737 [please replace it at 12 o''clock tomorrow and buy the chapter to refresh. This is an anti-theft repeated chapter!!!] If she doesn''t show up in time tonight, he will be killed by the thief of Nangong Linfeng, and he will never see her again. At the moment, his heart was not calm. His eyes were full of her. After these days, he was sure that he had her trace in his heart. He liked her and the girl who took good care of him. The girl reached out and gently stroked the little wolf dog''s head and whispered, "the palace is full of crisis. I have said that if you leave me, you will be hurt by others..." "Almost, you were killed by the Regent. You don''t know how scared I was. Xiaoxuanyuan, don''t leave me again..." The girl''s soft whisper was full of affection every word. Xuanyuanjin felt as if she had been stabbed, a little painful, a little astringent and a little sweet. She was so kind to a wolf. If she knew his true identity, would she like him again? He wanted to talk and told her that he would not leave her again. But it was just a wolf. He could only make a low whine and leaned closer to her. There was a faint fragrance from her. Smelling the fragrance from her, he felt more satisfied than ever. "Sleep ~" pet''s face had a soft smile and gently stroked his back to give him the most comfortable comfort. Xuanyuanjin safely closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. [I''m XX, host, I''m going to give you an Oscar.] pink Jiujiu said with a smile. "Go away!" pet Yu said angrily. It''s not normal for her to be nice to her man and spoil him. Moreover, he became a wolf in this plane. It was so cute that he let her ravage him, not to mention how comfortable it was. [host, come on, do the task.] Fan Jiujiu said earnestly [the small wallet is still flat, your life value has not passed, and your bad luck value is still against the sky, you will find that love is nothing...] "Didn''t you tell me to fall in love?" pet smiled and asked. [Er, this, this.] fan Jiujiu said with a guilty heart [they just let you fall in love...] It doesn''t want the host to really fall in love with that man. There is no possibility between him and the host. It hopes that after the resurrection of the host, it can forget its little love and complete its mission. "I know in my mind." pet Yu said faintly. [...] it''s strange that the host knows. "Don''t make any noise. I''m going to sleep." Of course she knew that fan Jiujiu asked her to be a scum girl and left after whoring. She also knew she was taking his luck, but she also made a decision. No matter what happens in the future, she will never let go. Unless he doesn''t love her. If he doesn''t love her, he will die. The next day. Ruyi comes early in the morning and calls Chongyu to get up. Because -- I''m going to listen to politics. After a while of tossing and turning, she put on her solemn and elegant clothes. She went to the bedside and leaned over to pick up the sleeping wolf. "Empress dowager, do you want to take it to the court?" Ruyi said in surprise. The pet nodded slightly and said, "it won''t make noise." Jixiang and Ruyi looked at each other and stopped persuading. Anyway, there was a screen between the Empress Dowager and the ministers. Several palace maids opened the way with palace lanterns. Two rows of bodyguards guarded the safety next to the Phoenix chariot. The pet sat on the Phoenix chariot and rushed up to the palace. Chapter 738 "There are always accidents." Chong Yu smiled and said, "you can use them as stoves and cauldrons." !!! ¡Æ(? §¥? ¥Î)¥Î Zhong Lingxiu blushed: "Lao Zu..." Min Qinghe and Feng Ziheng are the most powerful immortals of lingweizong. They are so excellent that she dare not entangle with them. How can they look up to her. The pet said in a bewitching voice, "a man can have three wives and four concubines, and you can still have three husbands and four attendants, okay?" The powerful female nuns in the cultivation world do have several male favourites. But most of these nuns are shameless by the world. However, why do you think the good friend truth of my grandfather is that women can''t serve three husbands and four servants. "If two men are willing to have you at the same time, they don''t love you. If they don''t mean it, they just treat them as furnace tripods and devote themselves to cultivating immortality." "I see. Thank you for your instruction." Zhong Lingxiu nodded. Pet Yu got up lazily and took out two spirit tools and some pills from the storage ring. "Since you worship me as a teacher, these things are for you. If you are in danger on the way to the ladder, just use them." Zhong Lingxiu took it cleverly: "isn''t Lao Zu with me?" Chong Yu shook his head gently and said, "my cultivation is different from yours. The array is more dangerous. After going up the mountain, don''t promise anyone to take you as an apprentice. Unless that person is min Qinghe, only he can keep you safe. " Then she offered her spirit sword and flew up the mountain. Zixiao hall. The figure of the pet appeared in the virtual image. She was walking in a fog forest. Sometimes fierce animals came out to attack her and were all killed by her. Until a man appeared in the scene, everyone looked at the handsome man on the high platform. Because one of the entry trials is illusion. The environment will call out the practitioners who want, fear, hate and love most in their hearts. Practitioners who indulge in fantasy will be kicked out if they can''t get out. The only way out of the fog is to kill the person who appears. In the misty forest. Chong Yu was in a dreamland. Heng Qing came to her and said, "young lady, it''s dangerous here. I''ll take you out." A man is as like as two peas in a clear manner, and his behavior and manner are not different. Pet Yu opened a smile, took the sword and pierced Heng Qing''s chest without hesitation. Blood flowed down the man''s chest. Heng qingmo looked at her in surprise, and his body slowly disappeared. Zixiao hall was as quiet as a chicken. Originally, she thought that pet Yu would indulge at least for a while to detect the problem. As soon as she appeared, she killed him ruthlessly. Even the person with the highest cultivation can''t do it. Should she be said to be too rational or too cold-blooded? The disciple glanced at Heng Qing secretly. Sure enough, he saw that their leader''s face was cold and gloomy, as if shrouded in ten thousand years of frost. The atmosphere in the hall was stagnant, and the temperature seemed to drop suddenly by dozens of degrees, which felt like a deep and ice cellar. At this time¡ª¡ª "Didn''t Qingdai say she wanted to be the headmaster''s wife? How could she be so cruel..." Xue liner whispered, "does she really like the headmaster?" "Lin''er, don''t talk nonsense." elder Xue laughed and said, "it must be the girl Qingdai who has advanced cultivation and has suddenly seen through the illusion of the dreamland." Xue liner pretended to be unconvinced and retorted: "but the little martial uncle was trapped in the Kung Fu of a cup of tea." Chapter 739 After breaking the illusion, Chong Yu walked slowly towards the top of the peak. On the way, he also met many practitioners who tried to climb up. Without exception, she reached the peak first, but she was not among the disciples. Chong Yu waited in the square for a while, and Zhong Lingxiu appeared. Her clothes were scratched and her hair was messy. Seeing Zhong Lingxiu''s pet, Zhang sees his nurtured children, although ¡ú_ The baby may have been raised by her. "Lao Zu." Zhong Lingxiu came up to the pet and whispered, "I really met danger. Thanks to the spirit tool you gave, I was not hurt by evil people." The pet curled his lips and smiled and said, "it''s all right. In lingweizong, you should call me Qingdai to avoid being gossip by villains." Zhong Lingxiu nodded hurriedly, "I know." "Let''s go." pet turned and said, "it''s time to worship." Zhong Lingxiu walked beside her and entered the Zixiao hall with her. Xue liner''s pupil shrinks, how can it!!! She clearly sent someone to assassinate Zhong Lingxiu, preventing Zhong Lingxiu from going up the mountain early! Is it Qingdai? Xue lin''er smiled on her lovely face and hated her more deeply. She must have done something. Damn it! Xue liner''s face is cold and ugly. She stares at Zhong Lingxiu with hatred. When she comes back from rebirth, she sees Zhong Lingxiu again. She can''t wait to skin and cramp Zhong Lingxiu. The elders and disciples in the hall first took a look at Chong Yu, and then turned to Zhong Lingxiu who followed. Just after looking at it, an elder stood up excitedly and said, "little girl, what''s your name and how old are you? What''s the Linggen?" Zhong Lingxiu smiled and said, "my name is Zhong Lingxiu. I''ve just turned 15. Ice is a single root." Another elder clapped his hands and said, "it''s a rare good seedling. Would you like to worship under my door?" "Three elders, what do you mean, she is my first choice!" the elder who asked before was not happy. The Third Elder touched his beard and said, "she is not suitable to worship under your door. It''s better to worship me as a teacher." "Nonsense --" "That." Zhong Lingxiu said timidly, "I think..." Two elders stared at her. "I want to worship Qing and Zun as my teacher." Zhong Lingxiu summoned up her courage. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± The crowd looked at her in surprise. Xue liner was even more stimulated. She stepped forward to release her pressure and shouted, "you are so brave. Is lingweizong a place where you can go wild!" Zhong Lingxiu stumbled and almost knelt down. Her white hand steadily held her. The overwhelming pressure returned, and Xue liner took several steps backward. Pet Yu smiled faintly and said, "the predecessors of lingweizong like to bully the new disciples?" "You -" Xue lin''er''s eyes burst out cold light and asked coldly, "is she the evil spy you sent in?" Zhong Lingxiu''s face was pale and her eyes were filled with tears. She didn''t do anything. Why did the elder martial sister treat her like this? "I''m not..." she explained. Xue liner looked at Zhong Lingxiu''s pure and beautiful face, showing a wronged look. She was even more angry and wanted to kill. As soon as Zhong Lingxiu shows her wronged look, everyone will stand on her side! This shameless white lotus. Chong Yu directly sent a message to feixianfeng and said, "little martial uncle, there is a girl with ice single Linggen in Zixiao hall. Would you like to take her as an apprentice?" The crowd held their breath and stared nervously at the notes. Will min Qinghe, who hasn''t accepted disciples for decades, promise to accept them? Chapter 740 "Is she willing to worship me as a teacher?" Min Qinghe''s voice came. The elder in the hall sighed. If min Qinghe wanted to accept an apprentice, no one dared to rob him. Zhong Lingxiu seemed to be hit by a big surprise. His expression was dull and didn''t respond until he patted her gently. "Yes, yes, master, I''m Zhong Lingxiu." There was laughter over the notes and said, "let the disciples send you to fly to Xianfeng." After the closing ceremony, Zhong Lingxiu said reluctantly, "Qing... Qing Dai, can I live on a mountain with you?" "No." a cold voice came. Zhong Lingxiu turned around and saw that it was the leader, and her face turned white for a moment. Chong Yu explained, "I live in Yuling peak, which is the leader''s peak. He doesn''t like strangers to live." "Can I often go to you?" asked Zhong Lingxiu. Heng Qing''s eyes showed an unhappy calm face and said, "practitioners should meditate and practice, and don''t rush everywhere." Zhong Lingxiu, like an eggplant, said, "I know." Pet raised her hand and patted her on the head and said, "if you have anything, just tell me." so as not to be killed by a reborn girl. Heng Qing, who was covered with cold, grabbed the pet''s hand, took her directly to the high altitude, jumped on the fairy sword and flew towards the jade spirit peak. Standing on the fairy sword, Chong Yu can only see Heng Qing''s cold back. The cold on his body can frostbite people. He was very angry. Well, it''s the first time I saw him fluctuate so much. Why? Soon he arrived at yulingfeng. Heng Qing grabbed her and walked into the hall and placed her on a chair. "What is your relationship with Zhong Lingxiu?" Pet Yu was slightly surprised. He thought he would ask her. In the dreamland, he killed Hengqing without hesitation. Seeing her silence, Heng Qing looked colder and said, "you knew her before?!" "Are you jealous?" the pet looked at him with a smile and said, "do you even eat women''s vinegar?" She stretched out her hand to hold his strong waist, leaned her head against his abdomen, picked it from the corners of her charming eyes and said, "Heng Qing, I only like a man. He is you." Heng Qing''s heart moved slightly, but with extraordinary concentration, he soon calmed the heart. He frowned and looked at her sharply: "Zhong Lingxiu is a pure Yin body. Why are you close to her?" Chong Yu was surprised and gave Zhong Lingxiu a jade pendant to cover up her breath. Heng Qing could see that he was indeed the highest person in lingweizong''s cultivation. "What are you talking about?" she smiled and said, "I just see that little girl is cute and want to help her." "Really?" Heng Qing''s eyes diverged, not looking at her charming face, and a complex look flashed in her slightly closed eyes. So many coincidences that his dissipated doubts reappeared. Because I care, I''m afraid of being cheated. Realizing this, Heng Qing tightened his eyebrows. He was afraid of it one day. It will certainly make the whole cultivation world laugh! Heng Qing opened his eyes, collected all his emotions, reached out and stroked her cheek and said, "you didn''t lie to me?" Pet Yu nodded. She really wanted to help the original female owner. She definitely didn''t cheat him. Heng Qing''s white and slender fingers slowly rub her face. Her skin is very delicate. With a little force, there will be beautiful red marks. She has a white and delicate face with a smile, and her ruddy lips show silent temptation. Chapter 741 Want to kiss. Kiss her full lips and taste the taste. Is it soft and fragrant like the last casual kiss. Heng Qing''s eyes were slightly dark, restrained the evil thoughts in his heart, and Qingjun''s handsome face turned to one side. "How did you tell that man was false in the dreamland today?" She almost didn''t think about it. With one sword, she pierced the "Hengqing" transformed from the dreamland. He was really depressed at the bottom of his heart. Just look at her eyes, you can see full of affection. She often says she wants to be his wife. But she can stab Heng Qing with a sword without hesitation and mercy. The pet loosened the hand holding his waist, looked lazy and went to the chair and said, "because you won''t be so gentle to me." Hearing the speech, Heng Qing turned to look at her and said, "gentle?" Pet raised his lips and said with a smile: "you speak to me coldly. You are so gentle in the dreamland. Although it is very moving, I know you won''t do that to me..." Hearing her tone, Heng Qing seemed very frustrated and frowned slightly. He spoke to her slowly, and he was not as harsh as he was to lingweizong''s disciples. She still felt that he was not gentle enough? Seeing his eyebrows, pet Yu felt a little like a little bad old man thinking about a problem. He deliberately stretched out his slender leg and pointed his leg with his toes. "Am I wrong?" When Heng Qing saw her white legs like lotus root, he suddenly became crazy and restless. His abdomen tightened and his whole body seemed to be in magma. Evil thoughts grew up like vines and haunted his heart. Struggling to restrain himself, he stepped back and said, "put on your pants and shoes." Pet Yu was certainly not happy and refused: "you''re not tired of wearing so many clothes a day. I feel tired looking at it. I don''t want it. As for shoes..." A strange light flashed in her eyes and said softly, "will you help me wear it?" Balance the light lips slightly. She dresses very casually. Once she appears in front of the disciples, she will attract everyone''s attention. The male disciple of lingweizong''s eyes are like brown sugar. They stick to her all the time, which makes people really unhappy. The pet took out a pair of black embroidered shoes from the storage hairpin and put them on the ground. "Ah ~ here are the shoes. It''s up to you whether you wear them or not." Heng Qing looked at her. The girl sitting in the chair smiled and looked forward to it, just like a child waiting for sugar. With a sigh in his heart, he picked up an embroidered shoe on the table. The Black Embroidered shoe was embroidered with strange and beautiful patterns with red silk thread. Pet Yu saw that he really started to take his shoes, and his heart beat slightly faster. Heng Qing is the leader of the largest sect of Xiuxian. He is really willing to humble himself to wear shoes. The man half knelt in front of her, picked up his shoes and gently put on her feet. His movements were strange and gentle, just like taking care of the child carefully. A smile flashed in pet Yu''s eyes. He was gentle and considerate. The crisp laughter was very pleasant to hear. Heng Qing heard her pleasant laughter and looked up at her. Pet Yu breathed. His dark eyes were as clear as the night sky, reflecting her figure. It was clear that his eyes were very calm, but it seemed to suck people in. An idea suddenly came into her mind that the man who wears shoes for her is the most attractive. So she bowed her head and kissed his thin lips. Chapter 742 Time seems to stand still at this moment. Heng Qing was stunned and didn''t move. She didn''t move, and her lips were close to his lips. He narrowed his eyes slightly, stretched out his tongue, licked his lips, and then nibbled again. When his thin lips were slightly open, his tongue slipped into his mouth like a small fish. For the first time, she took the initiative to kiss him. Their breathing increased slightly, and her tongue tangled. Entangled his tongue, entangled, wound and played. In her continued playful kiss, the man began to fight back. He didn''t kiss back at first. Later, in the process of intercourse and entanglement, he learned how to respond. After that, he became strong, entangled her tongue wildly, and ruthlessly absorbed her sweet breath. The air trembled slightly. Pet noticed that someone came and wanted to withdraw from his mouth, but¡ª¡ª He held out his hand, clasped her head and kissed her deeply. Her white and delicate cheeks were stained with a faint crimson, which was particularly beautiful and moving. "Cough -" a light cough came from outside. As soon as Heng Qing''s body was stiff, he loosened his hand and pulled it away from her lips. He stood up, his face, which had always been indifferent to abstinence, was stained with a bit of emotion - desire, which was very inconsistent with his usual image. "Master," Feng Ziheng whispered. At this time, the chief senior brother of lingweizong bowed his head and did not dare to look at his master. Who would have thought that Heng Qing, who was high above the earth and like a God, would half kneel on the ground and still kiss a woman. Feng Ziheng was shocked and regretted his bold interruption. But he really has something urgent to inform master. I hope master won''t blame him. "What''s up?" Heng Qing asked coldly. Feng Ziheng respectfully replied, "some practitioners have found the secret place." Heng Qing''s eyes moved slightly and said, "can you inform the elders of each peak?" "The elders have been waiting in Zixiao hall." Feng Ziheng said. As soon as the waving disciple passed, the elders happily took the disciple back to the peak. The disciples practicing outside sent back the news that they had to rush to Zixiao hall for discussion. "You go to Zixiao hall first, and I''ll come in a moment." Heng Qing said. "Yes." Feng Ziheng immediately flew away with his sword. Heng Qing went to pet Yu, leaned over to help her put on another shoe and said, "you should practice well in yulingfeng. Don''t run around." "OK." pet Yu nodded slightly. Heng Qing left at ease. Pet Yu is thoughtful. Is this to open the strange copy? As soon as Zhong Lingxiu entered lingweizong, the rumored treasure hunting secret place was opened. It is estimated that lingweizong will hold a competition, and then elect some disciples to the secret place. She has to speed up her progress. After two or three days. Lingweizong indeed posted a notice that all the disciples in the foundation period of each peak can participate in the competition meeting. Disciples who have won the top ten can go to the secret place on behalf of lingweizong. The emergence of the secret realm of the cultivation world will cause an uproar, because you can get all kinds of rare treasures in the secret realm. The best spiritual tools, elixirs, strong aura, and perhaps the mysterious inheritance left by immortals. Once they get these, they can go further on the road of cultivation. She practiced in her own hall and didn''t appear for more than ten days. In the yulingfeng hall, on the left chair sat a man in blue, and beside him stood a pretty girl. The two visitors are min Qinghe and Zhong Lingxiu of feixianfeng. Zhong Lingxiu didn''t see the pet and wanted to ask. It can be seen that Heng Qing was indifferent, so she didn''t dare to speak. Chapter 743 "Little martial uncle, why did you come here today?" Heng Qing asked. Min Qinghe looked softly at the girl beside him and said, "I heard you have a top-grade fairy sword. Can you give up your love to me?" Heng Qing lifted his eyes and said, "I have given you a fairy sword." Min Qinghe frowned and said, "who did you give it to? Can you make her want it? I have several fairy swords to exchange with her." Zhong Lingxiu is a single soul root of the ice system. Lingweizong only has Hengqing''s superior fairy sword of the ice system. The competition of zongmen is coming soon. If Zhong Lingxiu has a good fairy sword, it will be easier to win. Zhong Lingxiu bit her lip and looked at Heng Qing with expectation. Heng Qing said coldly, "the lingweizong sword tomb will open in January. Little martial uncle, it''s better to find another fairy sword for the disciple." Min Qing and his eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Lingweizong''s sword tomb was very dangerous. He didn''t intend to let linger in. Zhong Lingxiu was slightly lost and said, "master, I''d better go to the sword tomb myself." Min Qinghe looked at her disapprovingly: "it''s too dangerous to go to the sword tomb with your current cultivation..." "Master!" said Zhong Ling, with firm eyes. "I know what I''m talking about." She can''t rely on her master alone. She must be strong to better protect herself. Min Qinghe''s face sank. For the first time, his disciple dared to speak loudly to him, and his heart was slightly angry and depressed. Zhong Lingxiu looked up at Heng Qing, hesitated and asked, "headmaster, Miss Qingdai is here. I want to see her." "She is closing the door." Heng Qing said faintly. That is, there is no way to meet. Zhong Lingxiu sighed in her heart. She has tried to pass on the voice to Lao Zu these days, but somehow Lao Zu didn''t respond. Min Qinghe got up and said, "there are many interruptions today. Ling''er and I will go first." Zhong Lingxiu followed min Qinghe outside the hall. The breeze brushed Zhong Lingxiu''s clothes, revealing the jade pendant around her waist. Heng Qing''s eyes coagulated slightly and said, "stop." His cold tone was angry. Min Qinghe and Zhong Lingxiu stopped and turned around at the same time. "Heng Qing, what do you want to do?" Min Qinghe released his pressure to protect Zhong Lingxiu. Heng Qing walked towards Zhong Lingxiu with sharp eyes, staring at the jade pendant around her waist. "Where did this jade pendant come from?" Zhong Lingxiu''s face turned white in an instant, and a dense fine sweat appeared on her forehead. The headmaster won''t find that she has pure Yin constitution. The jade pendant on her waist is the spirit tool that pet gave her to cover up her physique. "Yes, yes..." Zhong Lingxiu stammered and didn''t dare to tell the truth. Her small face was very white, especially pathetic. Min Qinghe pulled her behind him and said coldly, "Heng Qing, ling''er only has to build the foundation period and put away your authority." Heng Qing realized his gaffe and put away the pressure on him, but his face was still shrouded in a haze. "Where did she get her jade pendant?" Min Qing and his side head said, "ling''er, answer the leader''s question." "Yes..." Zhong Lingxiu thought and said cautiously, "Miss Qingdai gave it to me, headmaster, what''s the problem?" It''s said that the headmaster and my grandfather have formed a double monk. He won''t even take away her jade pendant. Heng Qing lowered his eyes, covered his thoughts and said, "go." Min Qinghe leaves yulingfeng with Zhong Lingxiu. Heng Qing raised his eyes and looked at the sunset falling in the sky. His heart was full of anger at being deceived. Chapter 744 No wonder she will appear at the top of the mountain of Hehuan sect. i see! That day, she didn''t go to destroy the practitioners of Hehuan sect, the mountains with rivers of blood and stumps, and the dead practitioners¡ª¡ª She killed them all! She is the ancestor of Hehuan. All doubts become clear at this moment. The body of the father of Hehuan was not found on the mountain of Hehuan sect because she was not dead at all. Not only did he not die, but also successfully deceived him and followed him to lingweizong. It''s really bold. No one has seen her face and his injured cultivation has regressed, which has completely dispelled his doubts since then. She deliberately approached Zhong Lingxiu. She must have seen that Zhong Lingxiu has a pure Yin constitution. Lurking in lingweizong for healing and cultivation, no one will find her. With his protection, she will be safe and sound. Would she give up revenge if the famous and decent sect killed her whole sect? With her character, she will make a comeback! Heng Qing''s face was as gloomy as ink. He had been sitting in the hall without moving. When he moved his heart, he found the secret. How can he accept it. Father Hehuan is a notorious Yin wa Dang woman in the cultivation world. She often adopts mending male practitioners to improve her strength, not to mention she is still a snake demon. As a traditional man who abides by the rules, Heng Qing is very distressed at the moment. As long as you are moved, no matter how high your cultivation is, you are just an ordinary man after all. He didn''t go to her immediately, for fear that he would be angry with her on impulse. After exposing her identity, would he break with her? Time passed bit by bit. The jade spirit peak was shrouded in the night. The bright moon shone into the hall and fell on the ground. After sitting for several hours, Heng Qing slowly walked out of the hall. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chong Yu closed her door, and her accomplishments had risen to the later stage of the golden elixir. She felt lighter, and she showed a satisfied smile. If she practices like this for more than a month, she will be able to give birth again quickly. As long as it''s time for Yuan Ying''s cultivation, Heng Qing won''t deal with her. In the whole cultivation world, she can start to "play" well. Pet went to the deep pool to take a bath, put on a comfortable nightgown and quietly sneaked into the hall of Hengqing. She got into bed, got into bed, put her hands around his body and put her head on his shoulder. Heng Qing''s body was very warm, and suddenly dispelled the coolness on her body, just like bathing in the warm sun. I felt that the person being held moved and seemed to be awakened by her. Pet''s lips were slightly hooked. He rested against him without making a sound and enjoyed a quiet atmosphere. After Heng Qing moved that, he kept lying flat without moving, but his slightly faster breathing revealed his emotion. Pet Yu smiled in her heart. She liked the restrained and forbearing expression every time he was provoked. The man was silent for a moment, stretched out his hand to touch her soft black hair, hesitated several times, and hugged her slender waist. The woman in her arms is soft and relies on him. These days, in addition to acting casually, she is not as loose as the legend. She will deliberately seduce him only when she faces him. A man of practice is a mortal after all. It was thought that he would devote himself to cultivation and become a immortal after many years. But now there is one more person in my heart. Even if she was the ancestor of Hehuan, he believed that as long as he kept her close to him and took close care of her, there would be no more trouble. * [the following four chapters are repeated chapters on anti-theft. Please buy it at 12 o''clock tomorrow. Don''t worry about automatic purchase. Refresh it at 8 o''clock tomorrow and the text will come out.] Chapter 745 [please replace at 12 noon tomorrow - purchase chapter - refresh the cache. This is an anti-theft repeated chapter!!!] If she doesn''t show up in time tonight, he will be killed by the thief of Nangong Linfeng, and he will never see her again. At the moment, his heart was not calm. His eyes were full of her. After these days, he was sure that he had her trace in his heart. He liked her and the girl who took good care of him. The girl reached out and gently stroked the little wolf dog''s head and whispered, "the palace is full of crisis. I have said that if you leave me, you will be hurt by others..." "Almost, you were killed by the Regent. You don''t know how scared I was. Xiaoxuanyuan, don''t leave me again..." The girl''s soft whisper was full of affection every word. Xuanyuanjin felt as if she had been stabbed, a little painful, a little astringent and a little sweet. She was so kind to a wolf. If she knew his true identity, would she like him again? He wanted to talk and told her that he would not leave her again. But it was just a wolf. He could only make a low whine and leaned closer to her. There was a faint fragrance from her. Smelling the fragrance from her, he felt more satisfied than ever. "Sleep ~" pet''s face had a soft smile and gently stroked his back to give him the most comfortable comfort. Xuanyuanjin safely closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. [I''m XX, host, I''m going to give you an Oscar.] pink Jiujiu said with a smile. "Go away!" pet Yu said angrily. It''s not normal for her to be nice to her man and spoil him. Moreover, he became a wolf in this plane. It was so cute that he let her ravage him, not to mention how comfortable it was. [host, come on, do the task.] Fan Jiujiu said earnestly [the small wallet is still flat, your life value has not passed, and your bad luck value is still against the sky, you will find that love is nothing...] "Didn''t you tell me to fall in love?" pet smiled and asked. [Er, this, this.] fan Jiujiu said with a guilty heart [they just let you fall in love...] It doesn''t want the host to really fall in love with that man. There is no possibility between him and the host. It hopes that after the resurrection of the host, it can forget its little love and complete its mission. "I know in my mind." pet Yu said faintly. [...] it''s strange that the host knows. "Don''t make any noise. I''m going to sleep." Of course she knew that fan Jiujiu asked her to be a scum girl and left after whoring. She also knew she was taking his luck, but she also made a decision. No matter what happens in the future, she will never let go. Unless he doesn''t love her. If he doesn''t love her, he will die. The next day. Ruyi comes early in the morning and calls Chongyu to get up. Because -- I''m going to listen to politics. After a while of tossing and turning, she put on her solemn and elegant clothes. She went to the bedside and leaned over to pick up the sleeping wolf. "Empress dowager, do you want to take it to the court?" Ruyi said in surprise. The pet nodded slightly and said, "it won''t make noise." Jixiang and Ruyi looked at each other and stopped persuading. Anyway, there was a screen between the Empress Dowager and the ministers. Several palace maids opened the way with palace lanterns. Two rows of bodyguards guarded the safety next to the Phoenix chariot. The pet sat on the Phoenix chariot and rushed up to the palace. Chapter 746 Xue liner''s face twisted for a moment and said, "elder Qingdai, I''m doing it for you. Now lingweizong is all about you..." "Did you let it out?" the pet interrupted her. Xue liner''s heart was empty and her face showed some anger. She said, "you don''t know good or bad. You and the leader are always different from each other. You don''t belong to a Taoist couple, but you live in a mountain peak. You are so debauchery that you don''t care about rumors." "But Heng Qing is different. He is the leader of lingweizong. Don''t ruin the leader''s reputation!" The pet put a touch of irony on his lips and said with a light smile, "he and I have made a commitment and will hold a ceremony to form a Taoist couple soon." Xue liner looked pale and said, "what?" "If you are deaf, I can say it again." the smile on pet''s beautiful face becomes more and more bright, and he said word by word: "he and I will hold a ceremony to form a Taoist couple soon." Xue liner bit her teeth hard, and her eyes burst out resentment. "The leader won''t." Headmaster Mingming refused her father and said he didn''t want to marry a double monk. Pet Yu doesn''t care what she''s doing in situ, she walks towards the sword tomb. Just entering the sword tomb, a hot breath came to my face, as if I were in the magma world. Standing in front of the suspension bridge, Chong Yu glanced at the magma under the abyss and instantly felt the hot temperature. The caster added a protective shield to herself, and she felt much more comfortable. Looking around, there is a black mountain opposite the suspension bridge. You can vaguely see the sword inserted in the mountain and the sword suspended in the air. Pet Yu felt it with his divine sense and heard the sound of various swords in the sword tomb. Walking across the suspension bridge, I saw a disciple struggling to grasp the sword in the air, and those smart top-grade swords seemed to treat these disciples as fools. If you want a good sword, you must subdue it first. Suddenly¡ª¡ª A sword flew towards the pet, walked quickly and stabbed her eyes, as if to kill her. The pet didn''t dodge, and his eyes looked at the sword calmly. Seeing that the sword was about to stab her, a sword flew out of thin air, pulled a sword flower in the air, and slammed the sword. The sword tomb is a heavy place. He opened a smart sword to attack the practitioners. He can only deal with it by himself. There will also be danger in the sword tomb. If all the swords rise together, even the great power of Yuanying may not be able to avoid the very spiritual sword. The sword sent by Heng Qing is very spiritual. Without her calling, she directly flew out to fight with the sword attacking her. It seems that the sword was cut off. The swords playing with other disciples flew over one after another to form a sword wall. In the lava rolling black mountain, these swords glittered with sharp light. "Whew, whew, whew -" the swords flashed a sword shadow in the air and rushed towards the pet. The fairy sword sent by Heng Qing was blocked by her very fast. In the sound of Chi Chi, she cut off or blocked many swords. [host, you have to fight, or the fairy sword given to you by Heng Qing will break.] The swords in the sword tomb are of high rank. No matter how powerful the immortal sword of Hengqing is, it is impossible to block so many swords. Chong Yu originally wanted to take some swords from here, but now it seems unnecessary. "How many interstellar coins did you use the sword you got in the interstellar abyss last time?" [report to the host, break the seal forcibly and use 5000 star coins once. Do you have a good idea?] Chapter 747 "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up." pet said. [OK, the host uses'' waste sword ''once. After deducting 5000 star coins, there are 2890 star coins left at present.] The woman is really a loser, fan Jiujiu sighed in her heart. The air rippled in the void, and a black broken sword slowly appeared. Pet Yu stretched out his hand and took it. As soon as he held the broken sword, pet Yu was in a trance. Some fragments flashed in his brain. He felt the sad cry of the sword in his hand and the pain of tearing his heart and lungs when he was cut off. She looked down at the sword in her hand and slowly touched its body. The resonance of the broken sword faded, and the pet raised his eyes to look at the fairy sword that he tried to stop, raised his left hand and took it back to the storage hairpin. The swords in the air seemed to feel a strange smell and a fatal sense of crisis, but they had to listen to the orders of the sword king. All the swords in the sword tomb obey the orders of the sword king, and the fairy sword before pet Yu also cuts off a sword. The sword King feels the provocation and must pay the price for her bleeding. All the swords of the "buzzing buzzing" sword tomb came to Chong Yu, and the sword just held by the disciple broke free and flew in. The hot wind in the sword tomb blew up her favorite skirt, and her hair falling on her ears floated back. At the moment, she held the broken sword and stared at these swords. A sword cut through the air and flew in front of the swords. Then it flashed an arc in the air and led the swords towards the pet. Pet Yu waved his sword expressionless. The sound of clang clang rang. Countless swords were cut off and fell to the ground, making a clang sound. The disciples also felt the changes here. They all rushed over and looked at the surrounding circle formed by the swords in horror. "Well, what''s going on..." "Go and inform elder martial brother that the sword in the sword tomb has changed..." "Who is surrounded in the sword circle? Will it be ok if so many swords attack her?" The new disciples were very flustered. Although the sword in the sword tomb could play with practitioners, it would not really attack practitioners. It was unheard of that many swords attacked people at once. The disciples guarding the entrance came in and saw this scene. They quickly passed it on to the elders with notes. When the elders in Zixiao hall heard that there was a change in the sword tomb, their faces suddenly changed and got up to go to the sword tomb. As soon as the herald was out, a disciple''s voice came out at the end: "elder Qingdai..." The crowd only saw a figure flash past, and Heng Qing in the leader''s position had disappeared. Pet Yu didn''t expect that after he cut off a sword, his body fell into a crack, and the picture around him changed in an instant. A magnificent palace appeared before her. [Oh, Ho Ho, host, you arrived at the inheritance place one step ahead of the lucky pet.] The door of the palace opened slowly and automatically, and an old voice came: "come in." The pet''s lips were slightly hooked and walked towards the hall. A shadow appeared in the void, and the man in white turned his back to her. Pet looked at him quietly. A few minutes later. Old man: "..." why didn''t she ask? When a general practitioner encounters this situation, he will first ask, where is this, who are you, and why does the inheritor follow his mind at all? The old man coughed and coughed a few times, so he had to turn around. He looked like a fairy and said, "since you came here, I have fate with you... Hey, no..." The old man frowned at the pet and said, "you are not the one I want to wait for." Chapter 748 His successor is the daughter of destiny. How did he come in? She has such a strange breath. "Who are you?" the old man asked. The pet smiled and said, "I''m the ancestor of Hehuan." Hehuan ancestor? In front of him, someone dared to call Lao Zu, a golden elixir doll, with such a frivolous tone. Father Hehuan is not a good thing when he listens to it. How can lingweizong sneak in such a disciple? "This is not the place where you should come. If you don''t want to break in, hurry up." the old man said with dignity. The light in the pet''s eyes flowed, and the corners of his lips bent slightly. He was not frightened by his dignified appearance. "How is this place and who are you?" Lao Tzu looked indifferent and said coldly, "this is an ancient fairyland, not where you can stay. Go quickly." "Are you waiting for someone? Is there something to pass on to her?" the pet''s white face smiled and said gently, "how about passing it on to me?" The old man frowned and said, "don''t be malicious. Although I am a remnant soul, I can easily kill you and leave lingweizong quickly..." Pet Xiao narrowed her eyes slightly, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes were stained with a little smile. She whispered, "remnant soul?" The old man gave a cold snort, and the powerful pressure was released, and the air trembled slightly. "If you don''t go, you''ll be welcome." "You''re welcome." pet said with a smile, "I didn''t intend to go." With that, she walked towards the old man: "although it is a ghost, it should be able to contact people." Ah? what? Before the old man could react, his body seemed to be sucked by something and fell to the ground with a bang. The atmosphere was slightly stagnant and inexplicably embarrassed. She rolled up her sleeves and started to fight impolitely. All her fists hit the old man in the face. "Ouch -" the old man screamed and shouted, "you dare to beat me... Ouch..." What''s going on? What about his psychic power? And why does it hurt when he''s beaten. Chong Yu had long been unhappy about the inheritance of this secret place. He punched and said, "am I the one you''re waiting for?" "No... ouch..." "Isn''t it?" "Yes." The pet was so happy that he kicked the old man away and said, "take out your things." The old man got up tremblingly and said angrily, "you girl don''t respect the old at all. How dare you beat me... Hiss... It hurts..." He couldn''t figure it out. As a remnant soul, he was beaten by practitioners. "Take it out." the pet smiled and said, "next time I won''t beat you, but kill you." There was an inexplicable cold behind the old man. He felt a kind of moribund death spreading in the air. He was unwilling to take out a sword. "This is the immortal sword I used before my death. It''s powerful. It''s in the immortal world..." "Bang bang -" the sword was cut off. The old man''s pupils shrunk, looked at the cut sword in the air unbelievably, and his fingers trembled: "you, you, you..." The pet smiled gently and said, "how can I?" What fairy sword she doesn''t want, just cut it off so that the lucky pet can''t get it. Next, she asked the old man to take out all kinds of inheritance secrets, completely destroyed them, and left the palace in a happy mood. The old man stayed in the dark hall. "How dark..." "Will there be any cultivators falling down?" he secretly hid a sword. Although the grade was much worse, it was also a inferior fairy sword at least. After waiting for a long time for no one to come, the bruised old man said again, "come on..." Chapter 749 [giggle, host, you are so powerful that you ruined Xue liner''s inheritance and fairy sword. It''s hard for her to play prestige in the secret place.] With a smile on her face, pet went out slowly, and the palace behind her disappeared out of thin air. A stream of hot air came to my face, and the hot temperature was very uncomfortable. Although the pet is a snake demon in this plane, it will feel very uncomfortable when it is in this high temperature. Once again, she cast a spell to get an isolation cover. She walked all the way out along the mountain road. Most of the swords in the sword tomb were cut off by her, and the rest are basically not very good, unless the disciple has advanced cultivation and can go deep into dangerous places to find high-grade swords. Suddenly, the sound of fighting came not far from the front, and sometimes the sound of stone explosion came. "Bang -" a red light flashed and exploded on the mountain wall. The stones broke and fell into the magma. Almost at the moment of falling, they were burned into nothingness by the magma. "Don''t come here. I''m not polite if you come here again!" a woman snapped. [host, Zhong Lingxiu is in trouble. Do you want to go out to save her now?] fan Jiujiu asks. The pet''s eyes flashed slightly and said faintly, "wait." [why? Wait any longer, she''ll be hurt.] pink Jiujiu said puzzled. The pet''s lips curled a cold arc and said, "it''s only when she gets hurt and goes out to save her when she is most desperate that she will be most unforgettable." [OH ~ host, you are so bad ~] The pet sneered and said, "I''m a villain, not a virgin. Besides, if you save more people, they will take it for granted." [host, you''re right. Human beings, you save her many times. If you don''t save her in the future, she will forget her kindness and blame you instead.] Chong Yu paid attention to the situation there. Zhong Lingxiu learned a lot from min Qinghe. Facing three disciples who built the foundation and nine steps, she didn''t lose at once. Although Zhong Lingxiu has suffered some losses and can''t cope with the siege of the three, no one can estimate whether it is an enemy or a group of enemies in the cultivation world when it is in danger. The danger this time also made Zhong Lingxiu vigilant and understood that someone in lingweizong hated her to the bone. "Poof -" Zhong Lingxiu was slapped on the ground, and blood flowed out of her mouth. The three disciples in lingweizong sky color Taoist robes showed a look of evil and adultery on their faces. They have practiced for decades and have not been successfully promoted to the golden elixir period. Xue liner gives them benefits. As long as Zhong Lingxiu is strong and violent, she will give them elixir. The elixir of lingweizong is not distributed free of charge. If you want to get advanced elixir, you must go out of the task to contribute to the sect. The mission is dangerous and deadly. They prefer the latter to go out for training and deal with a female disciple in the foundation period. Although Zhong Lingxiu is min Qinghe''s apprentice, it will be humiliating and humiliating if she is raped by them. Lingweizong is so big that it is even more difficult for minqinghe to find them, but Xue liner has sworn that they will be fine. Zhong Lingxiu is so beautiful that they feel very happy to be min Qinghe''s Apprentice. Zhong Lingxiu coughed on the ground, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, and climbed forward laboriously. From the conversation just now, she knew that these male disciples would not let her go, and she would never let them achieve their wishes. She has sent a letter to master with notes. Just hold on a little longer. Chapter 750 "Younger martial sister, where are you going..." a male disciple smiled obscene and obscene and walked over to block her way. Zhong Lingxiu gritted her teeth and endured the pain, trying to reach out and grab her spirit sword. Another disciple kicked the sword away, put his foot on her wrist and ran over her. "Ah -" Zhong Lingxiu screamed, his face was as white as a ghost, and tears came out of his eyes. "She cried... Elder martial brother, be gentle and don''t trample our beauty. It''s fun to ask her to cooperate later..." A male disciple squatted down, raised Zhong Lingxiu''s chin with his hand and looked at her pure and beautiful face. "It''s so beautiful, senior brother. Min Qinghe really enjoyed it. He received such a beautiful female disciple to serve around..." "Bah." the tall and strong male disciple spat, kicked Zhong Lingxiu in the abdomen and hit her on the rocks. "Min Qing had an affair with his apprentice secretly, and lost the face of our lingweizong. Hahaha, today we''ll also taste the taste of his female apprentice..." Two people grabbed Zhong Lingxiu''s arm, and the other threw himself on her and tore her collar open. "Let go of me - let go -" Zhong Lingxiu stared in horror and shouted desperately, "master, help me... Help me..." "Hahaha, just shout and shout louder. The boundary here is remote, and no disciples will come..." Zhong Lingxiu struggled frantically, and an abnormal blush appeared on her pale face. She only felt that her hands and feet were soft, and despair arose in her heart. Why? Why on earth She didn''t do anything. She hates being hurt like this! Seeing that she was silent, the male disciple slapped a fan and said, "bitch, call me quickly. Is that how you serve men? Shout quickly!" With that, he tore Zhong Lingxiu''s collar completely, revealing her collarbone and belly pocket. Zhong Lingxiu closed her eyes and wept, biting her teeth hard. If she was still alive, she must kill these people. Seeing her look, the male disciple was very angry and scolded: "bitch -" The male disciple who pressed Zhong Lingxiu''s hand swallowed his saliva and reminded him, "elder martial brother, hurry up. It''s time to leave the sword tomb later..." "Hahaha, what''s the hurry? I''ll have a good time first. You have your share..." the man''s hand reached out to Zhong Lingxiu''s chest. Suddenly¡ª¡ª "Ah!" the man screamed, his pupils narrowed sharply, and stared at his hand unbelievably: "my hand - my hand is broken -" He rolled aside in pain, covered his right hand and cried. The broken hand rolled to one side, and the blood dyed Zhong Lingxiu''s white clothes red, and splashed on her face at the same time. "Who!" the two male disciples quickly stood up with swords. Zhong Lingxiu never felt the smell of blood so good. She opened her eyes and looked at the dark sword tomb sky. Someone came to save her. Finally someone came! "You are --" the two male disciples looked very ugly and said, "elder Qingdai, why are you here?!" Pet Yu pulled a sword from the mountain wall and smiled gently, "can''t I come here?" "Elder Qingdai, you should have never seen anything about today, otherwise..." the male disciple threatened, "you will not be able to stay in lingweizong." With her red lips slightly hooked, her eyes were cold and said, "I always don''t like being threatened..." "And," she pointed her sword at them, "my name is father Hehuan." Chapter 751 Her joyous grandfather? Isn''t the founder of Hehuan sect dead!? Elder Qingdai, how could it be her! The male disciple''s face was pale. When he heard the secret, he didn''t have to think about Hehuan. My grandfather didn''t intend to let them go. "Fight --" the two male disciples looked hard and attacked the pet one after another with swords. Several lights of different colors flashed in the air, with amazing power, attacking the pet from all aspects. With a flash of his body, he suddenly appeared behind the two disciples like a ghost and cut off their hands cleanly. Only heard the scream of ah, the two male disciples broke their sword hands and fell to the ground, covered their hands and screamed bitterly. Realizing her terrible strength, the three disciples kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Lao Zu, please forgive us... We made a mistake only when we were obsessed..." The world knows that Hehuan''s father could not see a woman being bullied. If she saw anything about bullying a woman, she would ruthlessly kill the practitioner. It was not easy for them to practice until the foundation period. They really didn''t want to die. The pet looked at Zhong Lingxiu sitting on the ground and asked, "what do you want to do?" Zhong Lingxiu took several pills and recovered a lot of strength. Looking at the male disciple kneeling on the ground and kowtowing, she didn''t have the slightest pity in her heart. If Lao Zu hadn''t appeared, she would have been ruined by these three people. "I want them to die." Zhong Lingxiu said with hatred. "No -" before they could beg for mercy, they were stabbed through their hearts. Chong Yu went to Zhong Lingxiu and stretched out his hand to her: "get up." Zhong Lingxiu got up hard with her pet''s hand and thanked her: "thank you for saving me." "You just did a good job. If you make a mistake, you can''t be forgiven without begging for mercy." Chong Yu said coldly and coldly: "in the cultivation world, being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself." Zhong Lingxiu nodded: "I see." The pet asked, "do you know who hurt you?" Zhong Lingxiu bit her lip and said, "I don''t know." Who on earth targeted her again and again? Even maliciously trying to destroy her innocence. Once her pure Yin constitution is broken, her vitality will be greatly damaged. She is lucky to regress her cultivation. Once she is collected and supplemented too much, she will die. Pet Yu felt that there were several smells close to here and said, "you''ll know later." A moment later. A group of people in pale Taoist robes appeared in front of them. Xue liner saw the corpse of the male disciple on the ground, and her eyes crossed with panic. However, when she saw that Zhong Lingxiu''s clothes were messy, she sneered in her heart. Whether she succeeded or not, Zhong Lingxiu''s reputation will be destroyed. Xue lin''er glanced bitterly at Chong Yu. It seems that these disciples were killed by Qing Dai. Anyway, she didn''t intend to stay alive. She could just push them on Qing Dai. "Qingdai." Xue liner said coldly, "did you kill these disciples?" Pet Yu stood aside and said, "which eye of yours saw me kill? Why should I kill them?" "There is no one here except you." Xue liner said coldly, "Qingdai, why do you kill lingweizong disciples many times?" The disciples of lingweizong are all holding swords in their hands. Practitioners do kill people, but their cruel practices like Chongyu are almost the same as those of the demon monk. "Everybody take her down quickly. She must be the spy of the devil......" Xue liner ordered. Zhong Lingxiu stood in front of the pet and said loudly, "Miss Qingdai is to save me. These disciples want to be unfaithful to me, so she killed them." Chapter 752 Xue liner sneered: "who knows if you colluded. Catch them and give them to the law enforcement hall." Zhong Lingxiu''s face was pale and she bit her lips. She was flustered and didn''t know what to do. Xue liner is the daughter of the elder. In lingweizong, she wants wind and rain. Now who else can help them? Zhong Lingxiu was very wronged in her heart, and her love desire, which was hard suppressed in her body, could not be controlled, and stood shaky on one side. Just as the disciples were about to rush to Chong Yu and Zhong Lingxiu, a huge pressure came from the air, like a kilogram of stone, and the pressed disciples knelt down. Xue liner also flopped down on the ground, with a look of humiliation on her face. "Who made you make trouble in the sword tomb?" Heng Qing''s cold voice came. Heng Qing came to Chong Yu''s side, glanced around the disciples with fierce eyes, and said coldly, "all the disciples who make trouble in the sword tomb today will receive 20 lashes." "Yes, headmaster," the disciples said in fear. The spiritual whip that lingweizong punished his disciples hurt the practitioners several times more than the ordinary whip. Twenty whips can be said to be a very severe punishment. Zhong Lingxiu breathed a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to fall down, a human shadow flew to her and hugged her. "Master." she fell softly in Min Qinghe''s arms. When min Qinghe saw that his disciples had been hurt like this, he flew into a rage and said, "who did it?" "Shifu, these disciples tried to do wrong to their disciples, and elder Qingdai saved me..." Zhong Lingxiu looked at Xue liner wrongly and said: "Xue liner said we were demons and demons, and wanted to catch us..." Min Qing and coldly glanced at Xue liner and said, "Heng Qing, how to deal with this?" "I''ll search with divine knowledge." Heng Qing said faintly. "No!" Xue liner suddenly looked up and saw min Qinghe holding Zhong Lingxiu. Her heart was dripping blood and was very painful. But if the leader searches with divine knowledge, he will find that she is behind the scenes. At the thought of this, she looks pale and cold. Several elders of lingweizong arrived. Hearing that Heng Qing wanted to search with divine consciousness, they agreed one after another. A moment later. Heng Qing said coldly, "they did hurt Zhong Lingxiu, Qingdai..." He looked at Chong Yu and said, "he saved Zhong Lingxiu. These disciples wanted to kill Qingdai, so she had to kill them." "As for why these disciples persecuted Zhong Lingxiu," he said coldly, "it was all instructed by Xue liner." Xue liner''s eyes shed tears of humiliation and bited her lips. She hated it. Heng Qing was so cruel that she said it in front of everyone. "Heng Qing!" elder Xue shouted, "lin''er won''t be like this." Heng Qing looked at elder Xue indifferently and said ruthlessly, "Xue liner ordered his disciples to maim their fellow disciples and shut them in the water prison for a month." People''s eyes showed a surprised look. They never thought it had something to do with Xue liner. No wonder Xue liner suddenly brought her disciples here. She wanted all the disciples to see Zhong Lingxiu insulted?! Xue liner''s mind is too vicious. Why does she persecute Zhong Lingxiu? They were also implicated in being punished with her. "I don''t want..." Xue liner roared. Locked up in a water prison for a month, even the most powerful practitioner can''t stand it. Moreover, she will be whipped for 20, which will certainly take away half of her life. Elder Xue protected Xue lin''er and said, "I''m here to see who dares to move lin''er -" * [the following four chapters are repeated chapters on anti-theft. Please buy them at 12 o''clock tomorrow. Don''t worry about those who buy them automatically. Refresh them at 8 o''clock tomorrow, and the text will come out.] Chapter 753 [please replace at 12 noon tomorrow - purchase chapter - refresh the cache. This is an anti-theft repeated chapter!!!] If she doesn''t show up in time tonight, he will be killed by the thief of Nangong Linfeng, and he will never see her again. At the moment, his heart was not calm. His eyes were full of her. After these days, he was sure that he had her trace in his heart. He liked her and the girl who took good care of him. The girl reached out and gently stroked the little wolf dog''s head and whispered, "the palace is full of crisis. I have said that if you leave me, you will be hurt by others..." "Almost, you were killed by the Regent. You don''t know how scared I was. Xiaoxuanyuan, don''t leave me again..." The girl''s soft whisper was full of affection every word. Xuanyuanjin felt as if she had been stabbed, a little painful, a little astringent and a little sweet. She was so kind to a wolf. If she knew his true identity, would she like him again? He wanted to talk and told her that he would not leave her again. But it was just a wolf. He could only make a low whine and leaned closer to her. There was a faint fragrance from her. Smelling the fragrance from her, he felt more satisfied than ever. "Sleep ~" pet''s face had a soft smile and gently stroked his back to give him the most comfortable comfort. Xuanyuanjin safely closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. [I''m XX, host, I''m going to give you an Oscar.] pink Jiujiu said with a smile. "Go away!" pet Yu said angrily. It''s not normal for her to be nice to her man and spoil him. Moreover, he became a wolf in this plane. It was so cute that he let her ravage him, not to mention how comfortable it was. [host, come on, do the task.] Fan Jiujiu said earnestly [the small wallet is still flat, your life value has not passed, and your bad luck value is still against the sky, you will find that love is nothing...] "Didn''t you tell me to fall in love?" pet smiled and asked. [Er, this, this.] fan Jiujiu said with a guilty heart [they just let you fall in love...] It doesn''t want the host to really fall in love with that man. There is no possibility between him and the host. It hopes that after the resurrection of the host, it can forget its little love and complete its mission. "I know in my mind." pet Yu said faintly. [...] it''s strange that the host knows. "Don''t make any noise. I''m going to sleep." Of course she knew that fan Jiujiu asked her to be a scum girl and left after whoring. She also knew she was taking his luck, but she also made a decision. No matter what happens in the future, she will never let go. Unless he doesn''t love her. If he doesn''t love her, he will die. The next day. Ruyi comes early in the morning and calls Chongyu to get up. Because -- I''m going to listen to politics. After a while of tossing and turning, she put on her solemn and elegant clothes. She went to the bedside and leaned over to pick up the sleeping wolf. "Empress dowager, do you want to take it to the court?" Ruyi said in surprise. The pet nodded slightly and said, "it won''t make noise." Jixiang and Ruyi looked at each other and stopped persuading. Anyway, there was a screen between the Empress Dowager and the ministers. Several palace maids opened the way with palace lanterns. Two rows of bodyguards guarded the safety next to the Phoenix chariot. The pet sat on the Phoenix chariot and rushed up to the palace. Chapter 754 "Master," Feng Ziheng said, "will you send Xue liner to the water prison now?" Xue liner looked at Feng Ziheng unbelievably. Is this the man who likes her? He said such a thing! Sure enough, is it the same as the previous life? All these men were seduced by Zhong Lingxiu. Heng Qing nodded indifferently and said, "you take Xue liner to the water prison, and the other disciples go to the law enforcement hall to receive punishment." "Yes." the disciples quickly got up and left. Xue liner bowed her head with hatred and followed Feng Ziheng away. Elder Xue stared at Chong Yu and Heng Qing, threw his sleeves, jumped on the fairy sword and left quickly. In less than a moment, all the people in the sword tomb walked clean, leaving only Hengqing and Chongyu. "Have you got the sword?" Heng Qing asked. Chong Yu shook his head with some doubt in his heart. Just Heng Qing searched with divine consciousness, he must know all the course of what happened. Did he know she was the ancestor of Hehuan? Are you so calm when you know? There was some uneasiness in her heart. According to Heng Qing''s temperament, he was so calm that he came up with some way to deal with her secretly? Seeing her eyes flickering, Heng Qing guessed what she was thinking, stepped forward and held her hand. "Qingdai." She was flattered and surprised. She suddenly took the initiative to hold her hand. It''s a little scary. "You..." she hesitated. "Follow me back to Yuling peak first." Heng Qing interrupted her. With a cry, he took the fairy sword and returned to yulingfeng soon. Hengqing didn''t take her back to her room, but went to the highest peak of Yuling peak. The wind on the mountain brushed the green grass and brought a faint fragrance of flowers. Standing at the top of the peak, you can see the whole lingweizong scenery, gorgeous rosy clouds and magnificent sea of clouds. The scenery is magnificent and refreshing. "Do you like lingweizong?" Heng Qing asked. Pet stood side by side with him, looked at the beautiful scenery in the distance and said, "OK." In fact, it''s the same everywhere. No matter how beautiful she is, she won''t have a nostalgic mind, because she won''t stay. Hearing her answer, Heng Qing pursed his lips slightly. No praise was really her real idea. It''s OK, even if there is something or nothing. "You said you wanted my heart, but really?" Heng Qing said faintly. Pet Yu frowned lightly. Heng Qing didn''t think she really wanted to dig his heart, did she? When she said she wanted his heart, she meant to make him fall in love with her. "This..." Won''t he take out his sword and dig out his heart now? Given that he had done crazy things before, she really didn''t dare to answer casually. Heng Qing turned around and Mo Mou looked at her deeply: "what you said to me is somewhat true and somewhat false?" The pet was silent and did not speak. Heng Qing suddenly said, "whether it''s true or false, I believe you." He stretched out his hand, took her hand, put it on his chest and said, "this heart belongs to you." Chong Yu was slightly surprised. What stimulated Hengqing today? She put her hand on his chest and felt the vigorous heartbeat. He held her hand hot and warm. "Your cultivation speed is very fast. You will be able to have a baby again soon. After you have a baby, form a double monk with me." Pet''s pupils are tiny. I finally understand that the goods in front of me are forcing marriage, right? He knew that she was the ancestor of Hehuan and even married her? Really in love with her? Heng Qing didn''t wait for her answer and asked, "don''t you want to?" Chapter 755 Pet Yu''s lips moved slightly. Looking at his handsome face and deep eyes, he felt inexplicably empty. It''s not that I haven''t been forced to marry before. I always feel that it''s not a good thing to promise rashly. She said gently, "it''s not that I don''t want to..." "That''s yes." Heng Qing cut her off and said, "you should be able to have a baby successfully in January. I''ll let someone arrange it tomorrow." "Is it too fast to arrange so early..." Heng Qing said, "when you form a double cultivation ceremony with me, you must tell the whole cultivation world. It''s not too early to arrange one month in advance. You also need to inform the practitioners of major sects to come." Major sects come? Come and kill her? Pet Yu took a hand, failed to take it back, and simply gave up the struggle. "All right," she said with a smile, "I''ll have a baby as soon as possible." Heng Qing was finally willing to let go of her hand. Then his bony fingers grabbed her jaw, raised her delicate chin, and a kiss fell down. The sunset glow was gorgeous and colorful, and the sea of clouds in the sunset was a little crimson. The afterglow of the sun lengthened their shadows. His lips stuck on her lips, clear and shallow, with a touch of tenderness in a kiss. The pet didn''t move. He still kissed his lips. The man''s breath was close in front of her. His hair fell on her shoulder. She closed her eyes. Like a treasure, he tasted it. Heng Qing held her hand again, and his eyes were stained with a bit of lust - color. He was already passionate about her, and a kiss obviously couldn''t satisfy him. But he is a traditional man. When he forms a double monk, he practices fish and water with her again, which is his respect for her. Heng Qing sat down with his pet on a rock at the cliff. "Is Qingdai your real name?" he asked. The pet leaned in his arms and said lazily, "it was taken by a benefactor." Heng Qing said, "benefactor?" "The first leader of Hehuan sect, she saved me, but she died." Heng Qing hugged her waist, let her get closer and said, "so you inherited her position." Pet Yu glanced at the bottom of his eyes and said faintly, "now Hehuan sect is gone." Heng Qing hugged her waist and said, "in the future, you will be the leader''s wife of lingweizong and ascend to the immortal with me." The pet looked up at him and said, "what if I don''t reach the robbery period in a hundred years?" "I''ll wait for you." Heng Qing said in a low voice. At this time, the night had come, and the bright moonlight fell on his sky gray Taoist robe, stained with some beautiful silver white. The man was bathed in the moonlight, and his handsome face seemed to be plated with a layer of silver. It was charming and exciting. After listening to his words, the pet raised his lips slightly and asked, "your name is Heng Qing. What about the secular name? Isn''t it hard to hear?" She can remember Jingsi Jingming''s common name is Wang Zuo and Wang you. She almost didn''t laugh to death. Heng Qing said, "I was picked up by the master. The master hoped I could ascend to the immortal, so he named me Yun Gui he." The crane represents longevity. It is an auspicious spirit bird. It is often accompanied by immortals. Leaving the world is like driving a crane to the West. The implication of master''s name is that he hopes to live a long time and become an immortal. Pet Yu gently read his name: "cloud returns to crane, cloud returns to crane..." Hengqing''s heart was touched. No one had ever called his name like this. The master in front of him also called him a Taoist name. Listening to her reciting the words "Yun Gui he", a little tenderness welled up in his heart. Chapter 756 Yulingfeng. Since Chong Yu promised Heng Qing to form a double monk, he didn''t stop Zhong Lingxiu from coming to her. One is that Zhong Lingxiu has an indescribable relationship with min Qinghe. The second is that she has a fairy rope on her feet, which is the best fairy weapon. No one can untie it unless she has the cultivation during the robbery. So he didn''t worry about her running away at all. So what mountain love is just a means for a man to say love words. He doesn''t agree to untie a fairy rope every time. Oh, man. A man of great hypocrisy. Pet Yu lies comfortably in the courtyard, continues to read the unfinished script, and slowly eats a spiritual fruit in his hand. His life is not happy. Jingsi and Jingming are sent by her to catch the spirit bird of Cuiyun peak. A figure flew down from the sky. "Lao Zu." Zhong Lingxiu jumped down from the sword and ran to her. The pet pointed to the stool next to him and said, "sit down." Zhong Lingxiu sat down on the stool. Her cheeks were stained with crimson. She hesitated and said, "Grandpa, what should I do?" The pet looked up at her and said, "what should I do?" "I, I... Have a relationship with the eldest martial brother..." Zhong Lingxiu frowned and said, "but I have a relationship with Shifu..." "How can I have a relationship with two men? Am I bad?" her eyes showed a wronged look and said: "I don''t want to..." Chong Yu Wen Yan put down the book, looked at her and said, "it''s the golden elixir period for cultivation. It''s fast." Zhong Lingxiu''s appearance is pure and beautiful, and her figure is concave and convex. Recently, it is probably that the two men have an in-depth relationship, with a bit of women''s charm. "Lao Zu." Zhong Lingxiu said with some difficulty: "you gave me the Heart Sutra to practice. When I was with them... At that time... My cultivation grew very fast." The pet said, "isn''t it good for you and them to double repair and complement each other?" "But I like master." Zhong Lingxiu''s face was particularly pale and said, "he knows what to do..." Pet Yu has an impulse to roll her eyes. She does more and tangles with wool. This is the original sadistic love between men and women. However, since you want to love someone, you must stick to your original heart. Even if she said she could pick more men, Zhong Lingxiu would not do it greedily and firmly resist temptation. "Where''s Feng Ziheng?" the pet asked, "how do you feel about him?" Zhong Lingxiu said, "elder martial brother is very kind to me." The pet said, "do you love both?" Zhong Lingxiu bit her lips. She really couldn''t give up both. If something came to light, Shifu would abandon her. The pet smiled faintly and said, "I give you the Heart Sutra. Men will be emotional to you as long as they have fun with you. You don''t have to worry that they don''t love you." Hearing the speech, Zhong Lingxiu raised her eyes and stared at her: "Lao Zu, what you said..." is it really so magical? Pet Yu nodded and said, "really, really, you can rest assured." Even if she doesn''t say so, min Qinghe and Feng Ziheng will love her and finally become her harem happily. Zhong Lingxiu smiled shyly and said, "thank you, Grandpa." If it weren''t for her grandfather, how could she be so beautiful that she became min Qinghe''s Apprentice. The eldest martial brother of zongmen also fell in love with her. She loves these two excellent men. It will be very sad to lose either. Fortunately, she has heart experience. The pet put the book on his face to block the sun and said, "OK, hurry to find your kiss master." Zhong Lingxiu quickly got up and left. Chapter 757 Ten days passed quickly. At night, yulingfeng rose into the sky with a powerful force. The silver light like a column of water lit up the sky, which was brighter than the bright moon hanging in the sky. As this force becomes stronger and stronger, the dark sky forms a vortex, and the robbery clouds rumble as close as an army. The whole lingweizong was shaken. Cui Yunfeng, Fei Xianfeng, and Zi Xiaofeng''s disciples with advanced cultivation ran out. Zhong Lingxiu stood beside min Qinghe, looked enviously at the jade Lingfeng in the distance, and asked, "master, is elder Qingdai going to have a baby?" Min Qing nodded faintly and said, "it''s her." There are not many disciples living in yulingfeng. Such a powerful force and the purple robbery cloud must be someone''s baby. The only one who will have a baby is Qingdai. The cultivation speed of this Qingdai is terrible, even faster than him. Within a few months in the cultivation world, she has been promoted for two consecutive stages. I''m afraid no one has been promoted so far. Her growth rate is too fast and terrible. Her origin is unknown, and Heng Qing has never explained it. He only knows that she is the woman brought back by Heng Qing. If she doesn''t have a different heart, it''s a good thing if she really wants to be a balanced Taoist companion. If she is really as Xue liner said, she is a spy of the devil''s way, lingweizong may have a disaster that hasn''t happened in a thousand years. Zhong Lingxiu seems to be very close to that Qingdai. With his current relationship with her, she doesn''t say the identity of Qingdai. "Master, is the Qingdai elders meeting a successful baby? Will she be in danger?" Zhong Lingxiu looked worried and pulled min Qinghe''s sleeve. Min Qinghe raised his hand and patted her head and said, "with Heng Qing, she won''t have an accident. You don''t have to worry." Zhong Lingxiu felt relieved. Her cheeks were slightly red. She held min Qinghe''s hand and said delicately, "elder Qingdai practices so fast. I also want to have a baby soon." The powerful people in the cultivation world are respected. Only in this way can they not be bullied. Xue liner was persecuted like that, but because she had a powerful father, she was only locked up in a water prison without any punishment. Zhong Lingxiu is actually very uncomfortable, but she is not strong enough and has no strong background. She doesn''t dare to say anything more. The leader''s cultivation has reached the time to survive the robbery. Did my grandfather have double cultivation with him so that he could have a baby so soon? Seeing the distressed expression on Zhong Lingxiu''s face, min Qinghe pulled her into his arms and comforted her softly: "you don''t have to rush to practice. Your qualification is not poor. You should be able to have a baby within half a year." "Well, master, I''ll practice hard." Zhong Lingxiu pulled the corners of her mouth. At the moment of Cuiyun peak, Xue Changlao''s face was particularly ugly. He stood outside the hall and looked at the baby robbing cloud, his eyes full of jealousy. He never expected that the bitch would have a baby so soon. Heng Qing sent a post to invite people from all major sects to attend the ceremony of building double roads. Heng Qing is free to form double monks with whom, but in order to prevent this double cultivation ceremony¡ª¡ª Elder Xue Lianhe and several elders of the sect put forward the condition that Qingdai must have the cultivation of Yuanying period. Even min Qinghe, who is called a genius, doesn''t have such a terrible cultivation speed. We must not let Qingdai grow up. He has to find a way. Suddenly a note came from the air¡ª¡ª "Dad, is Qingdai having a baby?" Xue liner''s angry voice came. Elder Xue said in a deep voice, "that''s right." "Dad! What should I do? She''s going to form a double monk with Hengqing..." Xue liner''s cry came. Chapter 758 "Lin''er, don''t worry, dad will find a way." elder Xue hurriedly said. Xue liner cried in bursts, with a strong hatred in her tone: "there are a few days left for the ceremony of that bitch and Heng Qing forming a Taoist couple. I''m still locked up in the water prison..." "When I come out, it''s too late to stop... Dad, Dad... I don''t want..." Xue liner shouted angrily: "Hengqing is mine, and the position of the headmaster''s wife is mine!" Xue lin''er sobbed a few times and cried, "I''m going to kill that bitch Qingdai. If only she didn''t show up! She won''t die!" Elder Xue was the first time to see Xue liner collapse and panic like this. He was distressed when he cried. "Lin''er, stop crying. Dad will help you get rid of her." Elder Xue''s eyes flashed a cruel light. He was Yuan Ying''s later cultivation. As long as Heng Qing didn''t fight, even Qingdai could not beat him even if she had already married a baby. Xue liner panicked and hurriedly said, "Dad, don''t be impulsive." In the last life, she failed to kill Zhong Lingxiu. Instead, she was whipped and locked up in the water prison. At that time, she impulsively asked her father to kill Zhong Lingxiu. Finally, her father was seriously injured by Min Qinghe. In order to protect her, he blew himself up. There must be a way, there must be! Xue liner forced herself to calm down and recall the meeting between Chong Yu and Zhong Lingxiu and all kinds of things that happened at the sword tomb. Zhong Lingxiu is a pure Yin body. She will fall in love at a certain time. Once she is adopted or supplemented by others, one of her accomplishments will regress. "Dad, what are the accomplishments of Zhong Lingxiu and min Qinghe now?" Elder Xue was relieved to see her calm down. He wondered why she asked Zhong Lingxiu and min Qinghe about their accomplishments. Remembering that lin''er asked his disciple to persecute Zhong Lingxiu last time, although he felt it was wrong, lin''er was his daughter and he could only protect her. "What do you ask them for?" Xue liner said anxiously, "Dad, answer me quickly!" "Zhong Lingxiu has just been promoted to the golden pill, and min Qinghe''s accomplishments have also increased a lot." elder Xue replied. Xue liner''s face turned white and she bit her teeth hard. She finally understood where the strangeness was. The woman of Qingdai''s origin was unknown. As soon as she appeared, she competed with her and showed kindness to Zhong Lingxiu. Her identity is the ancestor of Hehuan! The Hehuan sect was destroyed, and many elders and elite disciples were lost in all major sects. No one has seen the body of father Hehuan. It is said that the ancestor of Hehuan died, but she doesn''t believe it. The ancestor of Hehuan must have survived and hid somewhere, waiting to pass the Hehuan Heart Sutra to Zhong Lingxiu and find an heir. Never thought that people who thought they were far away were in front of them!!! It''s no wonder that Qingdai''s cheap woman always has a coquettish cheap smell. As soon as a man''s eyes appear, they will nail her. Does Heng Qing know the identity of Qingdai? The headmaster must have been deceived. I don''t know what trick the bitch used to confuse him and want to form a double monk with her. just right! On the day of the grand ceremony, there must be many dignitaries present. At that time, Qingdai will die. Xue liner''s eyes burst out a cruel light and said, "Dad, I have an idea. Listen..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The robbery clouds dispersed, and the pet came out. His breath was stronger than before, but his face was not good-looking. She quickly performed a cleansing technique to clean her body. When you look at the Yuling peak at night, you can see the undulating sea of clouds. The scenery under the bright moonlight is exciting. Chapter 759 After standing for a while, Chong Yu went to the waterfall of yulingfeng, stood by the deep pool and slowly took off his black robe. In the night, the girl''s curves are exquisite and charming. Her body is extremely attractive, and her hair is long and divergent behind her. The breeze gently blows, and part of her hair floats in the air. Slowly sliding into the deep pool, pet leaned against the bank, closed his eyes and bathed in the beautiful moonlight. The silver light poured into the water, and the sparkling water reflected the quiet moon in the sky and the beautiful girl. The picture at the moment is like a demon bathing in the water in the middle of the night. People want to rush up and catch her. They are afraid that if they disturb her, she will disappear in an instant. Hearing the subtle voice, pet opened her eyes and slightly turned her face. The man slowly came out of the forest and stared at the beautiful back under her black hair. The pet smiled and said, "Why are you here?" Heng Qing, we should call him Yun Gui he now. He came to her and stood in the grass next to the pool. The cold air in the middle of the night could not drive away the dry heat in his body. She succeeded in having a baby, and then disappeared. Of course, he was worried, so he found it here by relying on the connection with Shuxian rope. Hearing the sound of the waterfall, he knew that she must be bathing. She seems to like the waterfall of yulingfeng very much. She must come to take a bath every day. As a polite gentleman, he should avoid it. But I don''t know whether the night is too beautiful or the seed growing madly in his heart can''t help but walk behind her. "Are you hurt?" he asked in a low voice. Listening to his cold and dull voice, Chong Yu felt very nice and made people feel crisp and soft. She has experienced many worlds with him, although she has little time together. But she knows a man very well. How can she not hear the unbearable emotion desire in his voice. "No." the pet raised his hand and stirred the water. His flawless skin was as white as lanolin jade in the moonlight, which made people want to touch it. Yun Guihe leaned over, grabbed her arm, took her out of the water, and picked up the black dress on the ground to wrap her body. "The water has been cold for a long time. Let''s go back." The black dress was wrapped around her, and it was more charming to show it. Yun Guihe rolled at her throat knot, and her long eyelashes hung down to cover her eyes. She wanted to avoid the beautiful scenery, but inadvertently saw her white and tender legs. It was a terrible sight! Her lips were as rosy as petals, and her eyebrows and eyes were somewhat charming. She said, "do you like my legs so much?" Yungui crane''s earlobe was dyed a little thin red, and he said hard, "I like it." He admitted it. The pet''s heart filled with joy, and the smile on his lips deepened. "Then touch it." she seduced, "I belong to you. I belong to you all over my body." Yunguihe seemed to hear the collapse of his reason, suddenly crushed her in the green grass, bowed his head and kissed her lips heavily, and stroked her greasy legs at the same time. The man''s kiss was urgent and heavy. The pet''s lips were bitten at once, and the smell of fishy and sweet blood filled each other''s lips. "Take it easy ~" she whispered. Not only was his kiss heavy, but the hand he rubbed her legs was also heavy, and his delicate skin couldn''t stand it. Yun Guihe heard her voice overflow from her lips and kissed more heavily. Chapter 760 She was the demon who seduced him into the world. No matter how he resisted, he finally fell for her. Pet Yu felt his lips numb and hot. His whole body seemed to be infected with his breath. The cool night wind could not disperse the dry heat. Yun Guihe''s eyes closed slightly, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, and his heavy breath came to her ears. The pet''s body also became soft, just like turning into a pool of water, lying under him gently, allowing him to stir and indulge in it. Gradually, she closed her eyes, enjoyed his enthusiasm and love, put her hands around his strong waist and slowly responded to him. The moonlight fell on them and gave them a layer of silver. The surrounding scenery was breathtaking. After tasting her lips, yunguihe reluctantly left and moved to the white and tender neck. He kissed gently and then sucked in. As she said, her whole body belongs to him. As long as he wants, she will give it to him. They stick very close. They can not only breathe alternately, but also hear the accelerating heartbeat. Pet''s hand with his waist slowly slipped into his arms and caressed his chest. His cold hand touched his skin and brought a sense of stimulation. He wears a dark Taoist robe all the year round, like an unattainable immortal, which makes people want to tear it up and ravage it severely. How could she let him be meticulous and skillfully pull off his clothes, revealing a large chest, and his slightly messy black hair fell down on her round shoulder. The contrast between black and white makes people more difficult to bear and gives birth to some desire. As his kiss became more and more serious, pet''s eyes became a bit blurred. He held his head in his hands, inserted it into his hair and kissed his thin lips. While kissing him, she tore off the hairpin on his head, and all his hair fell down. After wheezing, the two lips pulled away. The handsome man, just like the God of heaven, had a faint crimson on his face. His slightly red eyes stared at her because of excitement. In a moment, he leaned down The night was so quiet, the night wind was slight, the stars were brilliant, and they were entangled under the bright silver moon. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In a few days. For the first time, Chongyu put on red clothes, and yunguihe changed into red clothes, which is different from the previous dress. The man''s handsome face smiled faintly, and the tear mole under the corner of his eyes added a bit of weird beauty. Not only are women charming, but so are beautiful men. Today, yunguihe''s dress makes lingweizong''s female disciples swallow their saliva. All the major sects that received the news a month ago rushed to lingweizong, and the disciples in all kinds of sect robes lined up in several rows in the square. Lingweizong hung a red ribbon, and the whole Zong door was festive. Yun Guihe stood on the high platform of Zixiao hall with his pet''s hand, light colored thin lips slightly hooked, and said: "today, I invite you to come especially to witness..." He glanced at the pet and said, "I, Hengqing, want to form a double monk with Qingdai." The leaders of all major sects stood up and bowed their hands to congratulate: "congratulations to Heng qingzun, Miss Qingdai." The hall was very festive, and everyone had a smile on their faces. Suddenly¡ª¡ª "Hahaha, you righteous practitioners are ridiculous and stupid!" A man flew in from the outside, looked at the high platform and sneered, "do you know who the Qingdai girl standing next to Heng Qing is? She is -" "Father Hehuan!" * [the following four chapters are repeated chapters on anti-theft. Please buy them at 12 o''clock tomorrow. Don''t worry about those who buy them automatically. Refresh them at 8 o''clock tomorrow, and the text will come out.] Chapter 761 [please replace at 12 noon tomorrow - purchase chapter - refresh the cache. This is an anti-theft repeated chapter!!!] If she doesn''t show up in time tonight, he will be killed by the thief of Nangong Linfeng, and he will never see her again. At the moment, his heart was not calm. His eyes were full of her. After these days, he was sure that he had her trace in his heart. He liked her and the girl who took good care of him. The girl reached out and gently stroked the little wolf dog''s head and whispered, "the palace is full of crisis. I have said that if you leave me, you will be hurt by others..." "Almost, you were killed by the Regent. You don''t know how scared I was. Xiaoxuanyuan, don''t leave me again..." The girl''s soft whisper was full of affection every word. Xuanyuanjin felt as if she had been stabbed, a little painful, a little astringent and a little sweet. She was so kind to a wolf. If she knew his true identity, would she like him again? He wanted to talk and told her that he would not leave her again. But it was just a wolf. He could only make a low whine and leaned closer to her. There was a faint fragrance from her. Smelling the fragrance from her, he felt more satisfied than ever. "Sleep ~" pet''s face had a soft smile and gently stroked his back to give him the most comfortable comfort. Xuanyuanjin safely closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. [I''m XX, host, I''m going to give you an Oscar.] pink Jiujiu said with a smile. "Go away!" pet Yu said angrily. It''s not normal for her to be nice to her man and spoil him. Moreover, he became a wolf in this plane. It was so cute that he let her ravage him, not to mention how comfortable it was. [host, come on, do the task.] Fan Jiujiu said earnestly [the small wallet is still flat, your life value has not passed, and your bad luck value is still against the sky, you will find that love is nothing...] "Didn''t you tell me to fall in love?" pet smiled and asked. [Er, this, this.] fan Jiujiu said with a guilty heart [they just let you fall in love...] It doesn''t want the host to really fall in love with that man. There is no possibility between him and the host. It hopes that after the resurrection of the host, it can forget its little love and complete its mission. "I know in my mind." pet Yu said faintly. [...] it''s strange that the host knows. "Don''t make any noise. I''m going to sleep." Of course she knew that fan Jiujiu asked her to be a scum girl and left after whoring. She also knew she was taking his luck, but she also made a decision. No matter what happens in the future, she will never let go. Unless he doesn''t love her. If he doesn''t love her, he will die. The next day. Ruyi comes early in the morning and calls Chongyu to get up. Because -- I''m going to listen to politics. After a while of tossing and turning, she put on her solemn and elegant clothes. She went to the bedside and leaned over to pick up the sleeping wolf. "Empress dowager, do you want to take it to the court?" Ruyi said in surprise. The pet nodded slightly and said, "it won''t make noise." Jixiang and Ruyi looked at each other and stopped persuading. Anyway, there was a screen between the Empress Dowager and the ministers. Several palace maids opened the way with palace lanterns. Two rows of bodyguards guarded the safety next to the Phoenix chariot. The pet sat on the Phoenix chariot and rushed up to the palace. Chapter 762 The woman turned pale. She stepped back and shouted, "she admits that she is the ancestor of Hehuan. Why don''t you do it!" There was a smile on her gorgeous face. This smile fascinated everyone. Everything in heaven and earth seemed to have lost its spirit in front of her. Wearing a red dress, she looked a little arrogant between her eyebrows and eyes, with inherent nobility, which made people want to kneel down and worship. It is only the primordial period, but it gives rise to a dense sense of fear in the heart, which originates from the fear in the depths of the soul. Those men with floating minds, the heat of their bodies fell in an instant, and their whole body was like being in an ice cellar. Pet Xu raised his arm, waved it gently, and then held it slightly. The woman knelt on the ground with a bang and looked at the pet on the high platform with humiliation and fear. "You --" Pet gave her two slaps every other space, and the two slaps instantly swollen the woman''s face. Everything happened so quickly that when people came back to their senses in public, the woman had knelt on the ground and her face was swollen like a pig''s head. "Help me, help me - she''s going to kill me -" the woman cried sadly. She has seen the murderous intention in her grandfather''s eyes. If no one saves her, she will die today. There was a strong sense of fear in the woman''s heart. She shouldn''t believe Xue liner. She thought that there were so many decent schools that could protect her. The smile on the corner of pet''s lips was slightly restrained, and he gently said, "someone cares about me when I clean the door?" "She has repented and left the Hehuan Sect on her own initiative. Of course you can''t kill her!" a female voice came from outside the hall. A middle-aged man and a woman came in. Xue liner is fond of red clothes. Today, she also wears a big red robe with gorgeous makeup on her face, which is a little more beautiful than usual. But she was eclipsed by her pet standing on the high platform. Xue liner looked at the pet with envy and stretched out her hand to help the woman kneeling on the ground. There was a cold flash in the pet''s eyes, and the hand waved again. The woman screamed, and her sad voice was like a dying cat, piercing her eardrum. "Ah - it hurts -" the woman rolled on the ground, and her seven orifices shed scarlet blood. "Betray the disciples of Hehuan sect, die!" the last word of death shocked my heart. "Her spiritual roots have been destroyed," frowned a leader of other schools with advanced cultivation. Destroying people''s spiritual roots is far more terrible than killing them directly. If the spiritual roots are destroyed, they will become useless people. The pain is unbearable for ordinary people. Hehuan''s methods are really cruel and incomparable. Listening to the woman''s scream, the people were sweating behind, but they didn''t come forward to help. There is no salvation when the spirit root is destroyed. Xue liner''s eyes flashed a smile. Anyway, the goal had been achieved. Qingdai was really stupid and helped her solve a problem. She said in a loud voice: "headmaster, do you see? The woman around you is the ancestor of Hehuan. She not only killed countless lingweizong disciples, but also treated her sect disciples so ruthlessly..." Zhong Lingxiu''s body shook, and her eyes looked at her in horror. In getting along with Lao Zu, she always thought Lao Zu was a gentle woman and treated her like a sister. I didn''t expect that my father would be so cruel to his disciples. If one day she is against her ancestors, no, she won''t be against them. How could she think so. The cloud returned to the crane with thin lips and said, "from now on, she will be my wife. The Hehuan sect no longer exists. Please don''t investigate the past." Chapter 763 This is! Yun Guihe is going to protect the ancestor of Hehuan?!! Not only did Xue liner''s eyes widened unbelievably, but the others were shocked. Knowing that Qingdai was the ancestor of Hehuan, he was still bloodthirsty and killed practitioners in front of him. He even wanted to protect her here. Ridiculous! That''s ridiculous! Xue lin''er scolded coldly, "headmaster, you are so disappointed that you are confused by the witch..." "Heng Qing, if you still want to protect this witch today, I will kill for lingweizong even if I die!" elder Xue has offered a spiritual weapon. "Never let this witch escape again!" "The Hehuan sect has done a lot of harm. I don''t know how many practitioners have been hurt by the Hehuan sect. Don''t let her go..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the main hall, all kinds of spirit tools floated in the air, and everyone stared at Chong Yu with murderous intent, as if they were going to rush up to kill her in the next moment. But no one did it first, because they didn''t know the strength of Hehuan''s ancestors. Easily destroyed the Linggen of a disciple in the foundation period. She was not only cruel in means, but also powerful to the point of terror. What''s more, when the elders of several major sects besieged her, she killed her. Feng Ziheng also took out the spirit sword and said solemnly: "master, you can''t form a double monk with her. The Hehuan sect has hurt countless practitioners, and younger martial sister lin''er was almost insulted by the disciples of the Hehuan sect..." Min Qinghe looked at Yun Guihe coldly and said, "Heng Qing, do you want to marry a demon monk whose hands are covered with the blood of countless practitioners." "Not only will people all over the world laugh at you, but they will also regard you as an enemy!" Yun Guihe stretched out his hand to hold the pet''s hand and said indifferently, "you are a famous and decent school who cares about people in the world, but I can only care about one person." He glanced around indifferently and said, "I don''t care how people are in the world." "From the moment I wanted to marry her, I was willing to do anything for her." There were ripples in the pet heart lake. He couldn''t help looking at his perfect side face. The man looked indifferent and didn''t need her to speak provocative words. The heartbeat is speeding up, very sweet. However, she can''t just let him be persecuted and lose his reputation and leader status. Pet Yu shook off his hand and pulled off his red wedding dress, revealing the black dress inside, with a bit of hostility in his eyebrows and eyes. "I sneaked into lingweizong and deliberately approached Hengqing in order to destroy him and lingweizong..." Jingsi and Jingming''s eyes widened, and some didn''t want to believe it. Mingming Qingdai was so kind to them. Miss Qingdai''s sincerity to the leader was only killed by Cui Yunfeng when her disciples came to trouble to kill her. Besides, he never did anything bad in lingweizong. Why did it develop into today''s situation? When did the suddenly emerging disciple of Hehuan sect mix with lingweizong? However, no one cares about their ideas. Hearing the words of pet Yu, all famous and decent sects have eliminated their hostility to Yun Guihe. Yun Guihe stared at his thrown away hand and suddenly understood her intention in his heart. She''s leaving, She wanted to leave him, She''s leaving lingweizong! When she reached her goal, Xue liner smiled and said, "you hear me, don''t you kill her quickly!" "Kill her -" "Kill her -" "Kill her -" People rushed up, spirit swords flew together, and all kinds of forces bombed in the air. Chapter 764 With a bang, there was a deafening explosion in the hall. The gorgeous hall was in a mess, and a figure flashed out of the hall. "You can''t let her escape - catch her -" In the wide square, a huge figure appeared, and the scales on the green body glittered in the sun. "Snake - it''s a snake - my God!" a disciple exclaimed. "She is a snake demon!!!" another disciple shouted in fear. The demons in the cultivation world are more powerful than ordinary human practitioners. They are not only fast in cultivation, but also have a strong constitution comparable to Warcraft. Xue liner''s pupils are tiny. Unexpectedly, the ancestor of Hehuan is not a human practitioner. "Don''t let her escape - let''s go and kill her!" Xue liner shouted, "if she escapes, there will be endless trouble in the future..." The pet of half man and half snake looked down at the human cultivators like ants on the ground. "Those who hurt our disciples of Hehuan sect will surely die -" the voice mixed with spiritual power spread to the whole square, cold and bloodthirsty. As soon as the pet snake tail was thrown, it knocked down a lot of people. Most of the disciples were thrown out and hit the ground. A big pit was smashed, and the air was filled with dust. When the snake tail was smashed again, many practitioners were killed by spitting blood from the smashed mouth. It''s terrible to see. The chaotic square is full of corpses and injured human practitioners. The bloody scene is frightening. Min Qinghe is the one with the highest cultivation among all the people present. He will join the battlefield when he sacrifices the immortal sword. Yun Guihe flashed in front of him, and a top-grade fairy sword appeared out of thin air, facing the center of Min Qinghe''s eyebrows. "If you move her, I''ll kill you." Zhong Lingxiu pulled min Qinghe''s arm in fear and said pale, "master, I''m so uncomfortable." Min Qinghe looked down at her situation and saw Zhong Lingxiu soft fall on him. His lips were bloodless and pitiful. "What''s the matter with you?" Zhong Lingxiu shook her head and said, "I want to fly back to Xianfeng." At this moment, a green shadow flashed across the sky, and only the human practitioners who moaned and groaned in pain were left in the square, and the pet has disappeared. Min Qinghe can only leave with Zhong Lingxiu. Lingweizong didn''t have many disciples to join the war, but it was the disciples of other sects who died and injured. "Master." Feng Ziheng came over and asked, "what should I do?" Yun Guihe said coldly, "the ceremony has been destroyed. Tell them to go down the mountain." Is this to drive people from all sects down the mountain? At this time, they were injured and driven down the mountain. I''m afraid it will be even worse. After all, Feng Ziheng dared not say anything. He arranged his disciples to heal the disciples of all major sects and sent them away. Half a month. Rumors abound in the practitioner world. The double monks to be married by the leader of lingweizong are the ancestor of Hehuan. He Huan, who frightened both the positive and evil, didn''t die! Father Hehuan seriously injured the leaders and disciples of major sects in lingweizong. The ancestor of Hehuan rebuilt the Hehuan sect and recruited many disciples. The disciples who fled abroad have returned to the sect. These news are really bad news for practitioners. Heng qingzun, the most beautiful man in the world of practitioners, was picked and mended by the ancestor of Hehuan. Men with a little strength and good looks in major sects are afraid of being picked and mended. The day when the secret land was opened. All major sects have been repaired and wait at the entrance of the secret place. A dozen practitioners with enchanting fairy patterns on their eyebrows and a red ribbon around their waist came from one side. Chapter 765 This dress is... A disciple of Hehuan sect! I heard that the ancestor of Hehuan didn''t die and reestablished the Hehuan sect. It''s actually true! The feelings of all the practitioners became more complicated. The Hehuan sect, which had made great efforts to jointly destroy, made a comeback, and the disciples even looked more powerful than before. Their hearts choked with a mouthful of old blood, which was so painful that they couldn''t swallow and spit out. When the secret place is opened, no one wants to cause a war. It''s not cost-effective to lose disciples and lose the opportunity to enter the secret place. The disciples of Hehuan sect, with faint eyes, walked to the square and divided into two teams to make way for one road. Pet Yu sat lazily on a fairy sword, looking at it with a script in one hand and a bone fan in the other hand. The floating fairy sword took her from the road to people. As soon as she appeared, she attracted everyone''s attention. Whether she had seen her or not, they all whispered. The woman with a lazy look sitting on the fairy sword has a gorgeous face, her eyebrows are as far as Dai, and her charming eyes are extremely attractive. She was wrapped in a noble black Chinese robe, with a slightly open neckline, revealing a white and tender neck and exquisite collarbone. Her bare feet without shoes and slightly shaking feet looked crystal clear and attractive in the sun. Some male disciples swallowed saliva without success. As soon as their abdomen tightened, their whole body became dry and hot. "Is she the ancestor of Hehuan?" "Can''t it, he Huan, Lao Zu is so young and beautiful?" A female disciple glanced at the pet, looked jealous, and said contemptuously: "At the sight of her charming appearance, she knew that she was a member of the Hehuan clan. I don''t know how many men''s accomplishments have been washed, so that she can maintain such a beautiful appearance..." A man patted his friend on the shoulder and said, "Taoist friend, can you take your saliva away? It''s really embarrassing..." The man wiped the saliva on his lips and sighed: "the world says that he Huan''s ancestor has never been seen. I never thought she was such a beautiful woman. If I were her, I would be willing to be mended by her..." "Come on, she''ll like you just because of your shabby appearance? It''s said that the ancestor of Hehuan cheated Heng qingzun, abandoned him and left lingweizong on the day of the grand ceremony..." Speaking of Hengqing, some people couldn''t help looking at lingweizong. Lingweizong was led by Feng Ziheng. Each peak of the disciples who came to the secret territory occupied a quota. Pet Yu felt several different eyes, put the book on her lap, raised her eyes to look for malicious eyes, and met Xue liner''s proud and provocative face. Oh. Pet Yu looked at her with great interest with a slight hook on her red lips. This ah, really think she is embarrassed to escape, leave lingweizong, and then feel that the plot has succeeded, with a proud face? Xue liner saw a smile on her face. She was so beautiful that the man looked at her again and stared at her in disgust. Pet doesn''t care, little bitch, just be proud of it. It''s hard to provoke villains. She turned her eyes to Zhong Lingxiu, who was a little worried, and showed her a gentle smile. Zhong Lingxiu also smiled back and silently opened her mouth and shouted "Lao Zu.". Now the whole sect of lingweizong has fallen into a rigorous atmosphere, all because the leader is in a bad mood. The ceremony to marry double monks was destroyed, and the ancestor of Hehuan ran away. The head''s face was cold like ice residue all day. The disciples of lingweizong dare not speak loudly. It''s just that the leader didn''t come to the secret place today and missed the opportunity to meet my grandfather. Chapter 766 After communicating with Zhong Lingxiu out of thin air, Chong Yu turned to another look. He was a man who was also wearing noble black robes. She looked at her jokingly as if she had stripped her. Don''t spoil your guess, the system starts to report the situation. [this man is Dan Taifeng, the master of the heavenly demon sect, a representative figure of the demon sect, and one of Zhong Lingxiu''s men.] No wonder he is so arrogant. He seems to have been involved in the extermination of Hehuan sect, the evil demon. Pet Yu''s explicit eyes on Shangdan platform peak did not dodge. The corners of his lips evoked a faint radian, and his calm eyes looked directly at him. Dan Taifeng closed his joking eyes, flashed a dark look on his face, and looked back at her fiercely. Just for a moment, he felt that his divine consciousness had been attacked, as if he had fallen into the abyss in an instant, as if he had been strangled by the God of death. That terrible sense of suffocation is not an illusion. It must be what he Huan did. Pet took back her eyes, picked up the book on her lap and read it leisurely. The secret place was opened just before dusk. A tall door slowly appeared in the void, and rich aura overflowed from the door. "Open, open..." a monk shouted excitedly. He rushed to the door first and couldn''t wait to enter the secret place. But, With a bang, he was bounced off and smashed to the ground. What''s going on?! Do you still choose people in the secret place? A disciple of Tianmo sect walked over and stepped into the secret place, and soon disappeared. As someone successfully entered, many practitioners began to try. Some practitioners with bad luck were stopped outside, and most of them entered the secret realm. The disciples of he huanzong didn''t move until the people in the square were almost gone. Chong Yu put the script into the space and jumped down from the sword. "Don''t be greedy after entering the secret place. Although there are many opportunities in the secret place, it''s also very dangerous, okay?" "Yes, Grandpa." the disciples bowed their heads one after another. Pet Yu waved his hand and said, "go and remember to come out alive." The disciples saluted her and entered the secret place together. Pet Yu looked around and saw no one. She stepped into the secret place. Her mind flashed slightly. She felt that she had reached a sea, and a huge wave came at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡° Is this the wrong place to land? Suddenly, her hand was held, and then she was held in her arms, stepped on the fairy sword, rushed into the sky, avoided the big waves, and turned to the forest. But in the twinkling of an eye, the two were forced to land in the forest. Chong Yu came down from the sword, turned and looked, and stayed for a while. The man in front of me Why is this product so young. It should be said how to return to the appearance of childhood. Take a closer look, it is completely a replica of the young cloud returning crane. Seeing her staring at him, Yun Guihe came forward and took her hand and said, "why? Don''t you know me?" The pet returned to God and said, "no, how did you become like this?" The higher the cultivation, the younger the appearance. Finally, she turned back to infancy. She was frightened by her malicious brain supplement. The cloud returned to the crane and said, "I used the art of covering my face." Darling: " But she recognized it at a glance, okay. Yun Guihe understood her thoughts and said faintly, "except you, others will see me differently." The pet took his hand out of his hand and asked, "are you following me?" Chapter 767 Yun Guihe''s eyes flashed silently from her ankles and said, "I know you will come to the secret place and have been waiting for you outside." Pet caught his flash of eyes and realized that the fairy rope on her feet had not been untied. It was his. It was estimated that as long as it was tied to her, her movements would be clear. Pet Yu walked forward, and Yun Guihe followed her. "I remember this secret place. Those who survive the robbery can''t come in," she said. There are cultivation restrictions in the secret realm, which not only restrict some practitioners with bad luck, but also restrict the entry of practitioners above the age of Yuanying. This is why several major sects only send some disciples. Once entering the secret territory, it will be distributed to different areas. If you are lucky, you may be distributed to safe areas full of rich aura, some will be distributed to dangerous areas, and falling is a fatal area. For example, the pet has been distributed to the sea before. When huge waves hit, it is likely to be involved in the dangerous seabed. Yun Guihe is a cultivation during the robbery period. It is impossible for him to enter the secret realm. He actually came in and followed her. I don''t know what method he used. "I used the secret method to suppress the accomplishments. Now it''s the golden elixir period." Yun Guihe''s eyes flashed over her feet again, saw her white and tender jade feet, and frowned deeply. "You don''t wear shoes," he said as if his father was teaching his daughter. The pet couldn''t help but lift his lips, looked at him and said, "I said I wouldn''t wear shoes unless someone helped me wear them." She kicked out the little Warcraft on the ground with a gentle kick. "Haw haw ~ ~ ~" the little Warcraft screamed and rolled down the hillside. Yun Guihe seemed to be amused by her actions, his thin lips raised slightly, and a touch of tenderness flashed in his eyes. The little Warcraft should have felt that there was a strong practitioner approaching, so she disguised and fell on the ground to integrate with the leaves. She noticed it and kicked the Warcraft out childishly. They walked out of the dense forest, looked into the distance and saw a wide plain where a stream flowed like a silver line in the green canvas. Although practitioners can not eat for a long time and can also take pills to maintain physical and spiritual strength, they still need to drink water every day. The water source is very important. Many practitioners should be close to the water source. Pet''s eyes twinkle slightly. You should be able to find Xue liner when you go there. As a villain''s task, she hasn''t forgotten to block Xue liner. "Where do you want to go?" asked Yun Guihe. Pet looked at him and asked, "are you going to follow me all the time?" Yun Guihe stretched out his hand, took her hand, held it tightly and said, "you are already my wife. Where can I go without you?" A smile appeared on her lovely face and said, "I remember you and I haven''t formed a Taoist couple yet. People all over the world are laughing at you for being cheated by me. Don''t you get angry after picking up you and leaving you?" The cloud returned to the crane''s face and said, "I said that day that I don''t care about the people in the world." "I only care about you." "Taoist priest, you gave me your heart before I was promoted to the robbery period. You will lose the bet." "I am willing to lose to you." Even if he lost the bet, he won her and was very happy to lose. I only wish she could win the bet right away and go to heaven with him. Chapter 768 The ancient dense forest is silent, revealing a sense of sombre, and the opportunity in the secret territory is accompanied by danger. There are many fairy grasses and tools waiting for people to find, and there are also fierce Warcraft guarding. If you lose your vigilance, you don''t know when dangerous Warcraft will appear, which will bring fatal crisis to practitioners. But. Chong Yu and Yun Guihe are not afraid at all. They don''t take the initiative to attack the Warcraft hidden in the forest. Regardless of their prying, they slowly rush to the place where Chong Yu is going. They chatted while walking. "When are you going to be promoted?" Yun Guihe was most concerned about her accomplishments because he wanted to go to heaven with her. The pet smiled indifferently and said, "no hurry." Sooner or later, she will be promoted. After the yuan infant period, there is the period of harmony and then the period of salvation. At present, there are only a few practitioners in the circle of practitioners in the period of harmony. No one can threaten her with her strength. It should be the middle of the plot now. If she is promoted too quickly, she will be pulled to the immortal by yunguihe. When he went to ascend to heaven, the task couldn''t go on. Therefore, she has to slow down her cultivation so as not to lead to the imbalance of the plot. Although the plot has been skewed by more than half, it can''t be too broken. Yun Guihe heard her answer, and the dark color flashed in his eyes. They walked slowly. After a while, they came to the forest in the stream. Watching the sparkling underwater fish swimming around, pet suddenly came to appetite. Yun Guihe had no choice but to follow her will and roast two fish for her. The pet sat on the rock, holding a script in one hand, slowly ate the delicious roast fish and asked, "are you really not eating?" Yun Guihe shook his head gently. He hasn''t touched food for many years. Suddenly¡ª¡ª In the distance came the roar of Warcraft. The roar of fury shook the sky. Then you can see several fairy swords flying in the air. The battle was very fierce. It''s like watching an immersive 3D movie while eating fish. "Do you think those disciples can win?" Yun Guihe released his divine knowledge, glanced at it, and said faintly, "Xue liner has the thunder talisman given by the elder." This means that he can save his life. Seeing that he is not worried at all, Chong Yu is still a little surprised. After all, those are the disciples of lingweizong. "You''re not worried at all?" Yun Guihe said indifferently, "this is an indispensable exercise in their cultivation path. If they always rely on others, the cultivation path can''t go on." There are so many disciples of lingweizong who have to go out to practice. He can''t help them all. Pet Yu thought it was reasonable. He threw away half of the fish and took out a silk scarf to wipe his mouth. The angry Warcraft in the depths of the forest roared again. Suddenly, a purple thunder burst out with a loud bang. After a moment, the forest returned to calm. Seeing that she had finished eating, Yun Guihe planned to go back on the road and took out a pair of black embroidered shoes from the storage ring. The pet raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "did you hide my shoes?" "All your clothes are in yulingfeng." he put all her favorite clothes in the storage ring. Yun Guihe half knelt down, held her small and exquisite feet and helped her put on her shoes. The pet looked at him with a smile. This scene fell in the eyes of the disciples who came from a distance, and suddenly showed a look of surprise. Some disciples were vaguely angry. The father of Hehuan was so shameless that he brought the male pet to the secret place! Where will she lead the leader! Chapter 769 The disciples of lingweizong couldn''t stand what they saw. Absolutely, I can''t accept it! These days, the disciples of lingweizong are walking on thin ice. For fear of causing the leader''s anger, they are careful not to mention any news about Hehuan sect. Heng qingzun was a high God in his disciples'' hearts. Unexpectedly, he was cheated by a debauchery and debauchery woman. All practitioners of the whole spirit and Weizong were fooled by her. How can we not be angry? Secretly, many disciples are talking about the father of Hehuan, and even many young disciples say that when they meet the father of Hehuan, they will beat her to relieve their anger. The leader in lingweizong has a cold face all day. It''s good for father Hehuan to come to the secret place to find a treasure and don''t forget to bring a man''s pet. In broad daylight, the father of Hehuan actually asked his male pet to help her put on her shoes. If they were like nobody, they would be so angry! Shameless! shame on you! Xue liner also found the pet and Yun Guihe with her back to them putting on her shoes. Yun Guihe used a secret technique to hide his face and accomplishments. In the eyes of different people, only the accomplishments of the golden elixir period and different faces. "Bah!" a disciple said contemptuously, "traitor husband Yin woman, it''s shameless!" "I''m worthy of being the ancestor of Hehuan. I don''t forget to tune - love with men''s favorite in the secret place. It really pollutes people''s eyes..." Xue liner listened to these words, and the corners of her lips burst out with a proud smile. Since the last time she exposed the identity of the father of Hehuan, the disciples of the sect have changed their outlook on her. In addition, the ancestor of Hehuan killed the disciples of lingweizong before, and now the disciples of lingweizong are full of disgust with the ancestor of Hehuan. Thanks to her timely discovery of Qingdai''s identity, she found out the previous disciples of Hehuan sect, and then exposed Qingdai''s face at the grand ceremony. Finally, the ancestor of Hehuan and Heng Qing did not become double monks. It''s a pity that the leaders of these famous and decent schools are all rubbish. The siege together failed to kill Qingdai. Xue liner''s eyes flashed a touch of resentment, new hatred and old hatred. She will slowly settle with Hehuan''s ancestors. That day, at the sword tomb, she accidentally fell into a barrier and got a fairy sword inherited by an ancient immortal. With this fairy sword, she killed all sides in the secret place and got a lot of opportunities. When she meets Zhong Lingxiu, she can kill Zhong Lingxiu in the secret place. Xue liner, who got the immortal sword in the later stage of the golden elixir, was confident and took her disciples to the stream. We had a war with Warcraft just now. There was a pungent smell of blood on the sword. We have to go to the river to clean it. "Father Hehuan, this is your new favorite?" Xue lin''er said slightly ironically, "you really have to eat. It''s shameless for an old cow to eat tender grass!" Chong Yu raised her eyes and looked at the approaching lingweizong disciple and Xue liner, who was headed by him. Were these disciples going to question her? Or abuse her? If they knew that the boy who helped her kneel and wear shoes was Yun Guihe, they would look very good. Yun Guihe helped her dress up, got up, turned around and looked at them coldly. He had just turned around, and the disciples looked at his face. They were stunned at first, and then showed a strange look. Is father Hehuan blind! The young man looks ordinary. His accomplishments are just the beginning of the golden elixir. How can he compare with their leader?! Xue liner''s eyes also crossed the ridicule. From behind, she saw the young man''s slender figure and refined temperament. This turn was really disappointing. "Father Hehuan, you really have no eyes. You actually like such a man..." a disciple scolded angrily. Chapter 770 Xue liner was hearty, and her smile became more and more brilliant. Most of the outstanding male practitioners in the world are in lingweizong, and the ancestor of Hehuan can only mix with such goods. "Tut tut..." Xue liner looked at Yun Guihe contemptuously and said sarcastically, "you can eat such a man. If you want to pick up a man, you don''t find a good one..." With the a touch of the cold in his lazy look, pet said gently, "you come to satirize me because you think I won''t kill you?" ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Several people almost forgot that the ancestor of Hehuan killed his disciples in lingweizong. However, since the ancestor of Hehuan liked the leader and didn''t hurt the disciples of lingweizong much when fighting with the disciples of various sects, everyone thought that she would not kill innocent people indiscriminately. People looked at the beautiful woman in front of them, and a wisp of cold came out behind her. Xue liner sneered and said, "do you dare to kill us? Killing us is the enemy of lingweizong." She looked at Yun Guihe with a mocking look on her face and said coolly: "the leader will not like you more in the future. You can recover your cultivation achievements up to now. It all depends on double cultivation with the leader. Now the leader has despised you..." "You don''t want to be lonely and pick up men, but --" Xue liner sneered and said, "it seems that you haven''t improved your cultivation for so long." Well said! The disciples of lingweizong applauded Xue liner in their hearts. A disciple opened his mouth and said to Yun Guihe, "young man, follow her. Be careful that if you are taken and mended too much, you will die..." Yun Guihe''s face was like frost, and his eyes looked at these disciples indifferently. Lingweizong has clear rules, one of which is not to break your mouth! "The task assigned to you by the leader has been completed?" Yun Guihe asked coldly. The disciples were surprised. The tone Why does the tone of this ordinary boy have a familiar feeling. "Kneel down!" Yun Guihe drank coldly. The huge pressure was oppressed like a heavy mountain, and the disciples fell to their knees, with a thin cold sweat on their faces. He, he is! The silver and white mark of the leader of lingweizong appeared on the forehead of Yungui crane. The ordinary face in the eyes of everyone suddenly became very beautiful. The breeze brushed his clothes, which made him look like heaven and man, and his refined immortal bone posture was amazing. The pupil of the kneeling disciple shrank sharply, showing a look of surprise. ©°(¡£ §¥¡£) My God! Why did the leader appear here? Isn''t he in lingweizong retreat? It is not true. How could the headmaster be in the secret place and still be with the father of Hehuan. The first person in the cultivation world, Heng qingzun, knelt on the ground to wear shoes for the father of Hehuan, which is unbelievable! The disciples couldn''t receive the information they just got at once. They just felt that their heads were blank. Then they remembered what they had just said and turned pale. Who said that the leader fell out with the old ancestor of Hehuan? It''s clear that they have a good relationship. The leader will spoil her. "Palm... Headmaster..." the disciple said carefully, "Why are you here?" Then an angry voice interrupted his question. "Headmaster Hengqing!" Xue liner clenched her teeth, flashed a little anger on her face, and asked, "how are you with Hehuan?" "She is a demon practitioner. As the leader of lingweizong, how can you mix with her!" "If in the future, other sects regard our lingweizong as a devil, what should you do?" Chapter 771 The questioning was like a heavy hammer hitting the disciples'' hearts. They all raised their heads and looked at the cloud returning crane. Xue liner is right. Now Hehuan sect belongs to the demon sect. No matter what it was before, the leader should not have anything to do with the ancestor of Hehuan. "I''ll kill you all, won''t no one know?" pet said with a smile. The woman''s voice is charming, but her words make people feel the cold to the bone. In the secret place, even decent sects will kill people and seize treasures. Once they die in the secret place, the faces and bones of the sects will not be found. If the ancestor of Hehuan kills them now, no one knows that the leader is with her. At this thought, the faces of the people turned white, and their eyes showed a look of fear. These are the elite disciples of lingweizong. The road of excellent cultivation has just begun. They don''t want to die. Yun Guihe looked at the pet and said, "don''t scare them." With a sneer, the pet curled up the black hair in his ears with his slender jade fingers and said, "I didn''t scare them, but I just wanted to educate disobedient children for you." People without strength had better not compare blindly. Not every villain has such a good temper as her. The cloud returned to the crane to take back the pressure and said indifferently, "you haven''t seen me in the secret place. Let''s go." The disciples quickly stood up and arched their hands and said, "headmaster, let''s go first." Xue liner knew that Heng Qing was there. She couldn''t move with her ancestors. She decided to go to the secret place to find treasure first. When she was promoted, she asked her disciples to hold him back. Compared with the domineering at that time, these disciples of lingweizong walked fast like runaway mice. Pet Tu tut said, "these are your elite disciples of lingweizong?" Yun Guihe sat beside her, hugged her in his arms and said, "you''ve seen it in the competition on Zixiao peak last time." Chong Yu remembered that the disciples who entered the secret place were the top ones in the lingweizong competition. These people''s accomplishments have reached the golden elixir period, but they don''t know their ability to fight in the secret place. "Taoist priest ~" the pet elongated his voice and called. Yun Guihe looked at her: "are you going to be promoted?" Darling: " The man is always thinking about her promotion. "It''s said that there are many ancient immortal tools in this secret place. Let''s go to find treasure." Yun Guihe took off his storage ring and handed it to her: "there are many immortal tools in it. Take them away if you like." Chong Yu scanned with her divine sense and found that there were many top-grade immortal weapons. She always thought that as the leader, she was very honest. Unexpectedly, he seemed to be the richest man in the cultivation world. "Keep it first." she returned the storage ring to him and said with a smile, "I can''t use these for the time being." This time I came into the secret place mainly to block Xue lin''er and collect some spiritual and immortal tools for Hehuan sect. A large sect needs a lot of resources, and alchemy disciples also need a lot of spiritual herbs and herbs. As the head of the sect, she must get these. The pet touched his chin and said, "can the spirit veins in the secret place be dug away?" Secret place: " The cloud returning crane thought for a moment and said, "if you want to dig out the spiritual veins of the secret place, you must have a practitioner who can survive the robbery period and a great storage space." Pet smelled the speech, raised his head and kissed his cheek. He said with a smile, "Taoist priest, it''s very kind of you. Let''s go to work." Yunguihe''s thin lips overflowed with a doting smile. Looking at her smile, his mood became very happy. Chapter 772 The clear sky gave birth to strange images, and the stars twinkled across the sky like a long river, bright and beautiful. A mountain with strong aura. On the rattan chair outside the cave, the pet sits in the chair and reads the script. It''s really convenient for the cultivation world to have a storage ring. Everything can be put in. You can make a home wherever you go. This mountain has the most aura in the secret territory. There are many high-level Warcraft around. If you enter the ten mile range with low cultivation, you will be attacked. Chong Yu and Yun Guihe lived here for a few days. They had a leisurely life. When others were crazy looking for treasure or getting opportunities, she was slowly practicing. Although Yun Guihe was not in lingweizong, he assigned Jingsi and Jingming to report the situation of lingweizong to him every day. When he came out of the cave, he saw that Chong Yu was reading the script again, and a trace of meditation passed through his eyes. Practitioners in this continent indulge in practice every day, but she is quite different. She spends a little time practicing in the daytime and reads the script with relish the rest of the time. I don''t know what''s good about that script. He stepped up to her and saw that she didn''t care that he came, so he looked down. When he saw the content, his suddenly went dark and suddenly burst into a layer of frost. The content in the script was ugly. The heroine of the story is acting with a man, and she is still two men. Yun Guihe only felt a stream of blood rush to his head, stretched out his hand and took out the book in pet''s hand, pinching it tightly. Seeing that both men and women took the initiative to repair, Chong Yu was immediately taken away from the book and looked up dissatisfied. "What are you doing? Give me back the book," she said, turning around and gently kicking him on the knee. Yun Guihe stepped back a little, looked down at her white and tender legs like lotus roots, and the evil thoughts suppressed in her heart came out again. Not to mention that he had just read the contents of the script, and his mind couldn''t help thinking of that shy posture. He leaned over, grabbed her arm, pulled her into his arms, held her horizontally, and said, "see you later." "Wait a minute?" the pet said puzzled. Yunguihe took her back to the cave. The stone gate closed automatically, and there was a layer of boundary isolation outside. He put his pet on the bed, pressed his body up and said in a low voice, "let''s do something else." Pet Yu understood for a while. He put his hands against his chest, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Taoist priest, it''s day now, isn''t it good ~" Yun Guihe lowered his long black eyelashes and looked at her. His long dark hair fell down and fell on her, making her skin more and more white. With a gentle wave of his hand, the cave was suddenly dark, leaving only the moonlight stone on his head emitting a faint light. "Are you satisfied with that?" he murmured. The pet couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re deceiving yourself and others." With that, she hooked yunguihe''s neck, pulled him down, gently kissed his lips and said charmingly, "but I like it very much, Taoist priest ~" Yungui crane''s eyes were more dark, kissed her lips, and his hands were not empty. He stroked what he longed for most, gently kneaded it, and finally increased his strength uncontrollably. The kiss fell on her face, beautiful neck and sexy clavicle, all the way down, breathing and lingering with each other. The more restrained, the more difficult it is to control when it breaks out. Pet Yu''s eyes mistily thought that the man really liked her legs. Every time he seduced her with his legs, he showed his ferocity like a beast. Chapter 773 Only the moonlight stone emits a faint light in the cave. It is silent and the atmosphere is beautiful. Pet sat up, the thin quilt slipped from her, revealing her red skin. She looked down at the man sleeping next to her. Yun Guihe closed his eyes and slept soundly. His carved face was very beautiful under the faint light. There was a bite mark on the bridge of his tall nose, which was deliberately bitten out by her. Pet''s ruddy and swollen lips were slightly lifted, and a warm current gushed out of her heart. She lay lazily back in the quilt and looked at him. The man made her so tired that he almost killed her. I thought that as a practitioner, my physical strength should be very strong. I''m still so tired when things are convenient. She stretched out her white and slender fingers to caress his eyebrows, slowly fell towards the corner of his eyes, touched the tear mole, gently squeezed his face, and then caressed his pale thin lips. The thin quilt only covered his abdomen, revealing delicate clavicle and lean and strong muscles. Her fingers were naughty in his chest. If it were normal, under her noise, he would have woke up and a hungry wolf would rush for food. Today Not that he slept to death, but that she drugged him. After playing for a while, pet sat up again, wrapped in black clothes and skirts, and her long soft black hair was tied with a red hair band. Sitting by the bed, she took a look at the embroidered shoes placed on the ground. She hesitated for a moment and put them on. If she doesn''t wear shoes again, the man in bed will be angry. In some ways, he is very stingy. [host ~] pink Jiujiu''s voice is as low as a mosquito, [you finally get up ~] Pet Yu said angrily, "he won''t wake up for the time being. Pink Jiujiu, if you pretend again, I''ll beat you." [cough ~! Host, why do you beat me if you don''t agree.] fan Jiujiu was oppressed. Pet put on her shoes and got up. She looked lazy and stretched her aching body and said, "if you are obedient, I won''t beat you. Report the situation of Xue liner and Zhong Lingxiu." [at present, they don''t touch each other. However, the fairy grass in the secret place is mature and many practitioners will seize it. They should all go there.] "What fairy grass?" pet asked with great interest. The things given by heaven to the favorite of Qi Yun are generally good. I don''t know what specific functions the fairy grass has. [flesh and bones, people of life and death.] pink Jiujiu''s concise and comprehensive way. The pet raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "it''s useful in any position?" [yes, as long as the yuan God is immortal and eats this fairy grass, even the dead can live.] Pet Yu sighed, "what a powerful bug. Let''s go and join the fun." [correct it, it''s not to join the fun, but to carry out the task.]. Chong Yu didn''t argue with him. He opened the door of the cave and found that there was a boundary outside. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are you afraid she''ll run away? Is she that kind of person! Pet Yu tried, raised her hands, and a spirit force came out of her hands. She carefully opened the boundary, and she flashed out. The border is closed again. You can''t see the inside from the outside. Pet Yu took a breath of aura, and suddenly felt relaxed and happy, with an excited look in her eyes. Before Yun Guihe was around, she took more or less into account his identity as the leader of lingweizong and didn''t do it. Now, it''s time to pick up the trash. Chapter 774 [host, go straight ahead for two miles, turn left for three miles and you''ll be there.] guide ¡¤ fan Jiujiu ¡¤ Hang''s dedicated guide. Chong Yu is still sitting on the fairy sword, flying in the air along the direction of powder Jiujiu. The breeze blows over her face, bringing bursts of cool air. A moment later. Like pulling away the clouds, a high mountain with extremely strong aura appeared in front of me. There are winding clouds on the hillside. The trees at the foot of the mountain are green, and the beautiful flowers in the grassland bloom, just like a fairyland on the nine days. Looking down from the air, you can see the practitioners of various sects standing everywhere. Their accomplishments are high and low. Regardless of their own strength, as long as it is a treasure, everyone wants it. What''s more, when all the famous and decent sects are here, if someone gets a treasure, he can''t rob it openly. Xue lin''er led the disciples of lingweizong to stand in the front. She got the ancient immortal sword in the sword tomb. Coupled with her strength in the later stage of the golden elixir, she also carried a lot of elixir to supplement her spiritual vitality. She was not afraid of so many people grabbing it together. [host, do you want to go down?] asked fan Jiujiu. Pet Yu shook his head and said, "go to the theatre first." As a villain, she had to come on stage later. Seeing Xue liner''s face glowing red, she made Xue liner happy first. After all, Xue liner will never be happy in the next days. After a while. Zhong Lingxiu and other disciples of lingweizong also arrived. Pet Yu glanced at her and found that her eyebrows were stained with a bit of color and her whole body exuded a feminine flavor. This is This girl and other men double repair, or, who did she pick and mend. Pet Yu glanced at the people of the demon sect and keenly found that the cultivation of the demon lord Dan Taifeng had regressed. Tut~ It is worthy of being the original female owner. The speed of receiving men is also very fast. The plot has been completely changed by her. Originally, according to the plot development of this plane, there was an intersection between dantai summit and Xue liner in the secret realm, which led to the later love talk. Unfortunately, the two had not had an affair, and Zhong Lingxiu took the man away. Zhong Lingxiu''s pure face is ruddy, and spring waves are rippling in his eyes. If she didn''t mind her own business, she wouldn''t have sex with that hateful man. If master and Feng Ziheng knew, they would be angry. Thinking of this, she secretly regretted and blamed herself. Fortunately, she has Hehuan Heart Sutra, otherwise she will be picked and supplemented by dantai peak. In the end, he didn''t make up for her. Instead, he was absorbed by her and promoted to the later stage of Jindan. With a positive look, Zhong Lingxiu looked up at the fairy grass growing on the mountain wall, showing a look of longing. Thanks to her improved cultivation, she could fight with Xue liner. Xue liner framed her repeatedly in the sect. If Xue Chang had not been the leader of the peak, she would have fought back against Xue liner. Now in the secret place, Xue liner wants to kill her secretly, and she doesn''t want to kill Xue liner. "How long will it take for this fairy grass to reach its maturity? I''ve been waiting all day..." a practitioner complained. "What are you waiting for? I was here three days ago. There weren''t many people, but now everyone is here..." "You can only spell it. If you are lucky, you may get fairy grass..." "Hum, neither one nor two overestimated their strength. The fairy grass belongs to our Tianmo sect..." the devil''s way began to choke. Righteous practitioners glared at each other and were secretly on guard to prevent evil people from secretly harming others. Chapter 775 On the cliffs, a faint fairy spirit lingers around the purple fairy grass, and the bursts of fragrance can be smelled no matter how far away. Just smelling the fragrance, everyone feels refreshed and full of strength. It''s better than eating several Guiyuan pills. It tastes great. People''s eyes looked greedy, and they were all ready to rush up and win the fairy grass. After noon, the fragrance of fairy grass became stronger and stronger, attracting many Warcraft. Suddenly, the fairy grass sent out a strong light, and the branches and leaves curled up in a piece also expanded, with a delicate purple flower growing in the middle. "Mature! The fairy grass has taken shape!" one shouted. "Go and pick it! Come on -" Xue liner took the lead and flew the imperial sword towards the cliff. Other disciples didn''t fall behind and protected her one after another. In addition, the practitioners of the sect also climbed the cliff with spirit tools, but the practitioners of the Tianmo sect didn''t move and looked like watching a play. At first glance, they knew that they were going to wait for the righteous people to fight for blood and blood, and then go to kill and seize the treasure. When Xue liner''s hand was about to touch the fairy grass, a sudden wheezing sound suddenly arose, and a three eyed red snake suddenly flew from the mountain wall, emitting a flame. Xue liner''s pupils narrowed sharply. She hurried back with her sword and waved a force to disperse the hot flame. "It''s a three eyed demon snake!!!" the monk recognized the legendary fierce beast. "How did the three eyed demon snake appear here? Is it the guardian Warcraft of fairy grass?!" The practitioners retreated one after another and did not dare to come forward. The three eyed magic snake was powerful. The practitioners in the Hedao period were very hard on the top. They didn''t pay enough attention to the practitioners in the foundation building and golden elixir period. Anyone who dares to rush up will surely die. Xue liner had a cold sweat on her face. If she hadn''t reacted very quickly, she would almost hide in the snake''s belly. "Hiss ~! Hiss -" the three eyed devil snake floated in the air, with a fierce and poisonous light in his eyes, and his cold eyes shot at all practitioners. For a moment, the atmosphere stagnated and reached an impasse. Pet Yu noticed that the mature fairy grass on the cliff flickered slightly. It seemed to be swaying by the wind, but in fact it quietly moved its position. Tut~ The corner of her lips slightly lifted up. The fairy grass was spiritual. She knew that so many monks wanted to catch it and was ready to escape. This fairy grass is really interesting~ The practitioner did not dare to move. The three eyed demon snake was hissing with threat. It was a waste of time to linger. The pet stretched out his slender fingers and gently touched the scales of the magic snake with a light. "Hiss -" the three eyed devil snake felt the attack and roared wildly. Hateful human cultivator, dare to provoke it! When human practitioners saw the three eyed magic snake, they were suddenly angry and crazy. They all trembled in their hearts and suddenly retreated back. "I have Lei Guangfu -" Xue liner shouted, "don''t be afraid, let''s go together!" The tail of the three eyed devil snake rolled up and swung, banging to countless practitioners, and the scream kept ringing. Xue liner hesitated for a moment, took out the thunder light talisman and blasted the magic spell at the three eyed magic snake, making a loud noise, deafening. In the chaos, the fairy grass went up the cliff quietly. With a slight smile, the imperial sword chased up. Xue liner and Zhong Lingxiu also saw it. They withdrew from the battlefield in time and caught up with one another. Always pay attention to Zhong Lingxiu''s dantai peak, pull out a evil smile from the corners of his mouth, and resolutely keep up. Chapter 776 "Lulu ~ ~ ~" the fairy grass ran away very fast. On the cliff, his vision suddenly widened. Instead of chasing the fairy grass first, he stopped on the cliff with his negative hand. Xue liner saw her as soon as she came up. "He, Huan, Lao, Zu!" Xue liner gnashed her teeth and looked at the woman in front of her. The woman standing on the cliff grass is dressed in black. The skirt is embroidered with ancient and complex runes with gold embroidery lines, and she is born with noble spirit. The woman''s gorgeous face with a smile and charming red makeup at the end of her eyes make her look like a demon. The pet called the fairy sword, sat lazily on it and said, "it''s very fast." Xue lin''er kept the fairy sword she got at the sword tomb and threw away Zhong Lingxiu and dantai peak behind her, so she came up. Zhong Lingxiu and dantai peak haven''t appeared yet. "Hum!" Xue liner sneered and said, "where''s the leader?" If the headmaster is nearby, she will not be able to start. If he is not there, she can kill the father of Hehuan today. As soon as the old ancestor of Hehuan dies, the Hehuan sect that opposed her will disappear, and Zhong Lingxiu will have no future. When Chong Yu heard her question, his ruddy lips slightly hooked and said lazily, "he should still rest in the cave. I blame him for being tired ~" Xue liner''s face sank, smelly as black as ink, clenched her teeth and scolded, "you bitch don''t want face!" The headmaster has eyes but no beads. He likes such a coquettish ~ cheap woman. Knowing that the leader was not around Chong Yu, Xue liner burst out a vicious light in her eyes and offered a fairy sword to stab Chong Yu quickly. "Bitch, I want you to die today!" Pet Yu sat on the fairy sword motionless, stretched out his hand and waved it. Many swords flew out of the void, pulled out a sword flower in the air and attacked Xue liner one after another. Xue liner was shocked and hurried back, dancing a fairy sword to split the swords. "This is the sword of the sword tomb! How dare you bitch steal the sword of lingweizong!" Xue liner said angrily. "Don''t talk about the sword of the sword tomb, the whole lingweizong is mine," said pet Xiu with a slightly raised eyebrow and a provocative voice with a smile She jumped down from the sword, held the best fairy sword, and said coldly: "in the future, the cultivation world will be exclusive!" "Bitch, you talk wildly! I think how you die!" Xue liner angrily cut off several spirit swords and threw out several thunder light runes. Lei Guangfu is difficult and expensive to make. She used it to find treasure and save her life, but today she fought hard to kill the ancestor of Hehuan! In the face of the flying thunder light charm, the pet stretched out his hand and waved several lights. At a speed not seen by the naked eye, several spells were thrown into the air and exploded with a huge sound. Xue lin''er''s pupils narrowed sharply, and her face turned white for a moment. She looked at pet as if she had seen a ghost. "How could it be!" how could it be possible for practitioners to avoid thunder light talisman. A cold awn flashed across the pet''s eyes and said, "just a few thunder light symbols, do you want to deal with me?" She sneered, and a bloodthirsty radian was drawn from the corners of her lips. Her figure flashed and appeared on Xue liner''s back in a flash, clapping it with one hand¡ª¡ª Xue liner flew out and hit the tree, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Facing the pet who came over, Xue liner showed a look of fear and shouted in panic. "You can''t kill me -- if you kill me, my father will not let you go -" Pet Yu stood not far away with a fairy sword in her hand, with expressionless eyes, looking at Xue liner like a dead man. Chapter 777 Looking at the sword pointing to herself, Xue liner trembled in her heart and sweated all over her body. Strong murderous spirit! The suffocating murderous spirit wrapped around her whole body, as if death had strangled her fragile neck and made her unable to breathe. Xue lin''er offered her fairy sword and fiercely attacked the pet from behind¡ª¡ª The sword broke with a sound of "Zheng". "How could it be --" Xue liner shouted ferociously. This is the fairy sword left by ancient immortals. Pet Yu looked contemptuously at the fairy sword on the ground and said, "the inferior fairy sword should also be a treasure." Inferior fairy sword?! Xue liner was completely flustered and shouted, "you can''t --" The pet coldly interrupted, "why can''t I kill you, because you are reborn?" This sentence exploded in Xue liner''s heart like thunder. Her eyes widened in fear, her lips trembled and couldn''t speak. When she was reborn again, she thought she had taken the lead. No one noticed her change. Even if her father found that she was more mature than before, she just became more stable when she was injured outside. Unexpectedly, someone found out that she was reborn! Is the ancestor of Hehuan also! Xue liner felt the darkness in front of her, and her fear filled her chest. She said flustered, "what are you talking about!" No matter how frightened she was, she said gently, "you secretly framed the Hehuan sect together with the traitors of the Hehuan sect, resulting in the decent killing of our Hehuan sect!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Father Hehuan knows everything! No wonder the ancestor of Hehuan always targeted her and killed her several times. "I, I was..." Xue lin''er retorted without thinking: "the disciples of Hehuan sect pick menders everywhere. They are full of evil..." "Ah!" there was a scratch on her face. "My face -- it hurts --" Xue liner shrieked. The smile on the corner of pet''s mouth was slightly restrained, and his eyes flashed cold, saying, "shut up and listen to me." Xue liner closed her mouth tightly, and her pupils were full of fear. "In the Hehuan sect, except for the traitors with different intentions, no disciples have ever taken supplements indiscriminately. Even you decent people are eyeing the pure Yin daughter in my sect! The most shameless people are you famous and decent sects. You can''t control your lust and greed. Instead, you blame the beauty of the female disciples of Hehuan sect. " "And you -" Chong Yu''s sword crossed Xue liner''s neck and said coldly: "frame up the disciples of Hehuan sect with the intention of picking up you, causing Lingwei sect to gather all major sects to encircle and suppress Hehuan sect..." "You deserve it!" Xue liner angrily interrupted her: "all the disciples of Hehuan sect are damn bitches!" Xue lin''er shouted, "I''ve summoned the elder lingweizong outside the secret territory. If you dare to move, I won''t come to a good end..." "Come out." pet opened her mouth faintly. "Headmaster." two disciples of Hehuan sect knelt down. Chong Yu stabbed Xue lin''er''s shoulder with a sword and raised her hand to destroy her meridians. Xue liner screamed bitterly and cursed pet in her mouth. The pet turned a deaf ear to these vicious curses and reached out to her expressionless¡ª¡ª "What are you doing?" Xue liner screamed. The pet''s eyes are calm, but his words are trembling: "break your golden pill." "No -" Xue liner shouted desperately. Pet Yu''s men didn''t show mercy. They only heard a slight and inaudible click. Xue liner screamed again, and blood flowed from her mouth. After breaking Xue liner''s golden elixir, pet turned and smiled faintly and said, "pick and mend it, and throw it off the cliff." There are disciples of lingweizong under the cliff. Even if the golden elixir is broken, Xue liner should be alive. "Yes," replied the disciple of Hehuan sect with his head bowed. Chapter 778 After Xue liner was solved, she jumped onto the fairy sword and looked for the smell of fairy grass. This fairy grass is very cunning. It sneaks into the depths of the forest and uses all kinds of spirit flowers and spirit grass to cover up its own breath. Unfortunately, the smell of fairy grass itself is too strong. No matter how well it is hidden, it also reveals a trace of breath. The pet found its trace, waved a sword and fiercely cut off the vegetation beside it. The fairy grass jumped up in horror, turned quickly and slipped away. For a while, it flew to the trees, jumped to the ground, ran ahead quickly, and hid everywhere like playing hide and seek. "If you don''t stop, I''ll cut you off." Chong Yu threatened. She is not in the mood to play hide and seek with a fairy grass. Later, when yunguihe wakes up, she will find her and ask her why she left alone. Xiancao heard her threatening words, but showed a naughty look, and the leaf shook her provocation. "Come and catch me ~ ~" Pet ho ho sneered. This grass is proud and fun. If you don''t give some color to see, the leaves will soon rise to the sky. She offered several spirit swords, whizzing through the air and suddenly attacked the fairy grass. The fairy grass jumped and began to avoid quickly. The spirit sword kept flying in the air and attacked around the fairy grass. Back and forth, the fairy grass was tired and felt a fatal crisis. The practitioner in front of her, she doesn''t want to get it, but to destroy it! This Help!!! Pet Yu was watching a play when a strong wind suddenly blew on his back, sweeping the frightening power. "Hiss ~!" the three eyed demon snake knocked the tree open and appeared in front of her. The fairy grass could rest and quickly slipped behind the three eyed devil snake to hide. Chong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the three eyed magic snake in front of him. He thought the snake would be killed by the healer. Unexpectedly, he came before he died. There are all kinds of large and small wounds on the three eyed devil snake. The fairy grass jumped on him, dripping rain and dew from the leaves, and the crystal drops fell into the devil snake''s wound. In an instant, its wound recovered. The three eyed demon snake hissed menacingly at the pet, opened its bloody mouth and bit at her. The pet''s body flashed away and was instantly blown out of a big pit, and dust filled the air. Snake! She''s his ancestor! The pet''s body exudes strong authority. The authority of the snake demon forces the three eyed demon snake to collapse to the ground. At the sight of this situation, Xiancao threw out a few drops of rain and dew in a hurry. Unfortunately, it had no effect. "Hiss ~" the three eyed devil snake hissed, and the fairy grass quickly slipped into the forest. At this moment, it used all its strength to support its huge body and attack the pet. With a fairy sword in his hand, Chong Yu beat the devil snake violently. The devil snake rolled on the ground and roared, "don''t fight, don''t fight... If you fight again, you''ll become a dead snake." "So you can talk." she stopped in surprise. Three eyed demon Snake: "..." bows to the snake clan leader. "You are a demon cultivator in the period of Yuanying. The three eyed demon snake said unconvinced:" I have achieved the cultivation in the period of Tao, and I will certainly spit out people''s words! " With a cry, he threw his town to the ground and left quickly. The three eyed demon snake cried reluctantly. After a while, it broke free and was just about to catch up with it. A slender young imperial sword stopped in front of it. "Have you ever seen a girl in a black dress?" The three eyed demon snake looked at him. He was a human cultivator in the golden elixir period. Chapter 779 Oh, man! It''s too impatient for a mere human in the golden age to dare to ask it! "What if I''ve seen it." the three eyed devil snake said arrogantly, "she''s... In my stomach now." ¡ª¡ª£¡ The surrounding temperature seemed to drop suddenly by dozens of degrees. I felt like I was in the ice cellar for thousands of years, and I felt a deep chill in my body. The three eyed demon snake felt that the man in front of him looked like... Breaking his abdomen. Open your belly! The three eyed demon snake retreated a little vigilantly, and the cold pupils scanned the young man standing in the sky¡ª¡ª His head hung slightly, his expression was hidden in the shadow, his facial expression could not be seen clearly, and the red mark between his eyebrows appeared from time to time. This is! §ë (? §¥?§ë) Fuck, fuck! This is going to fall into immortality! No wonder it has a feeling that something is wrong. The young man''s cultivation is not only in the golden elixir period, but also in the robbery period! Only those practitioners who have passed the period of robbery can fall into immortality when they produce heart demons. Practitioners who fall into immortality are crazy and more terrible than demons. Once there was a fallen immortality in the cultivation world. The two demons worked together to kill him. The three eyed demon snake suddenly regretted talking nonsense. If he falls into immortality, the first thing to kill is him. The snake''s life is really going to be lost. "You killed her?" the boy''s low voice came, calm and without waves, but with a creepy killing intention. The three eyed demon snake shook his head madly: "no, no... I don''t..." "You killed her." the boy repeated. Unless she died and the fairy rope was destroyed, he would not feel her breath. Yun Guihe slowly raised his head. His handsome face was expressionless, and the red mark between his eyebrows completely appeared. It was strange and evil. "I didn''t!" roared the three eyed demon snake. "You killed her." Yun Guihe raised his hand and swept away the power that shook the world. "Boom -" the land cracked, the turf flew, and the trees were blown to pieces. The whole secret realm felt this power and maintained the boundary instability of the secret realm. "What happened?" "Before it''s time to open the secret realm, will the boundary be opened?" "Look --" a practitioner pointed to the distance. "Oh, my God!!!" the crowd looked frightened. Because! There is a crack in the sky of the secret land, and there are defects in the beautiful sky, which is disturbing. Who is this powerful force? He destroyed the secret place with his own strength. It''s so terrible that people are extremely afraid. When human practitioners are in danger. The three eyed devil snake escaped from the desperate situation and shouted: "I really didn''t kill her! She beat me up and went to catch Xiao Zi." Yunguihe seemed unable to hear any sound, but launched a mechanical attack, and most of the Lingshan mountain in the secret territory was destroyed. His eyes were full of red. He couldn''t breathe with heartache. He just wanted to destroy everything. A figure appeared in the sight of the three eyed demon snake, and quickly flew over. "My grandfather saved the snake''s life --" The pet with fairy grass in her hand turned and looked in surprise. She saw a dark shadow rushing towards her, and she subconsciously waved a force. With a bang, the three eyed demon snake flew out and hit a big pit. Three eyed demon Snake: "..." ("£Þ" £Þ) bow to the man repair boss. The pet threw the fairy grass and flew to the cloud to the crane. He was surprised and said, "how did you become like this?" How did he suddenly become like this? The posture of falling into immortality is completely disappeared, just like a demon. Chapter 780 Yungui crane''s godless eyes looked at her, as if trying to explain something. His hands trembled slightly, as if controlling himself. The pet stretched out his hand and touched his pale cheek. He asked anxiously, "Yun Guihe, you talk." [host, be careful. The practitioners who become immortals will lose their reason and attack no matter who is in front of them.] The smell of this man is terrible. The host can''t be killed by him. Yun Guihe took her into his arms, put his hand on her cheek, and slowly rubbed her delicate skin with his fingers. His dark eyes were still empty, like crow feather''s eyelashes trembling, and then fell on her like he couldn''t support it, and the heavy power almost overwhelmed her. Pet hugged the man''s waist, took him back to the ground, and then leaned him against a tree. "Stop!" she shouted. Trying to escape, the three eyed demon snake and fairy grass seem to have been fixed. They stand in place like stone statues and dare not move. They are aware that this pair of men and women are not easy to mess with. Snake life and grass life are in danger. Chong Yu sat down against the tree, adjusted his posture for Yun Guihe, and put his head on her leg. She reached out and touched his forehead. When she saw that the mark of falling immortal was gone, she raised her eyes and looked at the motionless snake and grass. "Come here ~" she shouted. Three eyed magic snake and fairy grass'' obediently ''came forward. "Say, what''s going on?" the pet looked at the three eyed devil snake kindly. Three eyed demon Snake: " It really didn''t do anything, just said a few words, and the man went crazy. "I said I would eat you... That''s it..." The fairy grass cooed and nodded. The little snake didn''t lie. Pet rubbed his eyebrows. The snake shouldn''t have lied, but he fell immortal It is impossible to become an immortal without signs, and now the immortal is hidden again. When did yunguihe have a heart demon, and the heart demon still arose because of her. "Give you two choices. First, follow me out of the secret place. Second, die now." The three eyed snake asked, "is there a third choice?" Pet looked at it coolly. The three eyed demon snake trembled. With his current strength, he could not protect the fairy grass at all, and he also provoked a fallen fairy. The fairy grass trembles and cries ~ don''t eat others. Pet Yu said faintly, "I''m not going to eat you. I''m just taking you back to the sect door. The three eyed demon snake will be the guardian beast and you will be the treasure of the sect door." With the arrogant nature of the three eyed devil snake, he will certainly not promise to be a guardian animal for the human sect, but he doesn''t want to die or separate from the fairy grass. A snake and a grass discussed and agreed: "the contract will be signed for a hundred years." "Less," said the pet. "Two hundred years." "Less." "How much did you say?" angry! The pet said, "three hundred years." In 300 years, the Hehuan sect should have several powerful practitioners. Without the three eyed magic snake, it can protect the sect door. "Well, three hundred years," said the three eyed snake. One day in the secret place, one year outside, three hundred years are just like passing clouds for them, just practicing in another place. Chong Yu took the fairy grass into the storage hairpin, sat on the demon snake with the cloud returning crane, and headed for the exit of the secret place. The secret place has been opened, and the practitioners have left one after another. An angry voice came from lingweizong. Elder Xue is questioning lingweizong''s disciple who seriously injured Xue liner and destroyed the golden elixir. Chapter 781 Lingweizong''s disciples all answered that they didn''t know. They were seriously injured by the three eyed magic snake when they seized the fairy grass. When they woke up, they saw Xue liner who was seriously injured. If it were not for the fact that Xue liner was the daughter of elder Xue, they would not take Xue liner as a burden. Willful and difficult to serve, he often orders his disciples like a servant because his father is an elder. "Ah -" there was a cry of surprise. Everyone''s eyes looked at the entrance. The three eyed magic snake came out of the secret place. Its head was joyous, and its ancestor sat with a teenager in his arms. "Isn''t this the magic snake guarding the fairy grass? How can it get out of the secret place?" "Father Hehuan subdued the three eyed devil snake. She''s too powerful..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Each large sect looked at the three eyed magic snake with a complicated look. Will this thing become a monk''s pet? The Hehuan sect has enemies with all the major sects. The ancestor of Hehuan not only didn''t die, but also re established the Hehuan sect. Now he subdued the three eyed magic snake in the secret territory. In the future, no matter which sect, it will be difficult to deal with Hehuan sect. Moreover, the strength of the disciples of Hehuan sect is not weak. There are more than a dozen disciples in the golden elixir period alone. Chong Yu looked down and said, "all the practitioners who used to kill the disciples of Hehuan sect have been killed by the master, and the past has been written off." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "But --" pet Yu drew a cold radian from the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "if there is another practitioner coming, he will be punished!" The word "will kill" is like a heavy hammer in people''s hearts. They hear a strong intention to kill. The scene was silent and no one spoke. Hehuan sect didn''t say whether it was the devil sect or the orthodox sect. Both the positive and evil sects regarded Hehuan sect as the enemy sect. Chong Yu took the three eyed magic snake and the disciples of Hehuan sect back to the sect door. After staying in the secret territory for a month or two, it has been decades outside. Hehuan sect has many more disciples, and the sect has grown up at once. Chong Yu forced out the spirit pulse from the storage space of Yun Gui he and buried it in the hehuanzong mountain range. The mountain peak with scarce spirit suddenly became full of spirit. The three eyed demon snake signed a contract with her and found a place to settle down in the mountain, and the fairy grass followed it. Pet Yu took Yun Guihe back to his hall, moved him to bed, and slept next to him. I don''t know how long she woke up. It was night outside, but yunguihe didn''t wake up. "Pink Jiujiu, he won''t sleep like this?" [host, don''t worry. He should be struggling with the demons. He will wake up in a few days.] Chong Yu was a little relieved. He went into his cave to concentrate on cultivation, and hit the Taoist period in one fell swoop. Although the Hehuan sect has been re established, the famous and decent sects dare not easily attack the Hehuan sect again. The accounts of the Tianmo sect have not been calculated yet. All the disciples of lingweizong returned to the sect. Jingsi Jingming didn''t see the leader coming back and was anxious to die. Chong Yu guessed that they would be worried. He told them that the leader was in Hehuan sect with notes spread from thousands of miles, and asked them to inform the elders of major peaks that the leader was closed. No one expected that yunguihe would go to the secret place. He thought he wanted to practice in isolation and be promoted to immortality, so he didn''t bother him at yulingfeng. Zhong Lingxiu was captured by Dan Tai peak of Tianmo sect in the secret territory. She is the body of pure Yin. Dan Taifeng''s cultivation has reached the late stage of the integration of Taoism, and it is an important moment for her promotion and robbery. How can Dan Taifeng, who has been unable to break through, let her go. Chapter 782 Min Qinghe doesn''t see Zhong Lingxiu coming back and loses his temper in lingweizong. He has Zhong Lingxiu''s Yuanshen perception stone and knows that Zhong Lingxiu is okay. Unexpectedly, Zhong Lingxiu is not with lingweizong disciples. Finally, under the careful inquiry of Min Qinghe, he guessed that Zhong Lingxiu was kidnapped by Tianmo sect. Zhong Lingxiu is a pure Yin body. She was abducted by demon practitioners. You don''t have to think about it. It''s to replenish her. Min Qing and Chong Guan became a beauty in anger and killed Tianmo sect with their own strength. After all, as the second male leader, dantai Feng was not strong enough. Min Qinghe, who couldn''t beat him angrily, humiliated Zhong Lingxiu and let her go. Xue liner, who was destroyed by the golden elixir, picked up a life. Relying on her excellent luck, she ate a lot of elixir and washed the Linggen again. Well, Xue liner, who was unlucky, washed out the variant Lei Linggen, which is better than Zhong Lingxiu''s Linggen. After these events, Xue liner was no longer impulsive and devoted herself to closed door cultivation. Only with strong strength can she defeat the enemy. Born again, Xue Jianqiang said she would never lose again! And revenge again! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The night was silent. Yunguihe finally woke up from the dilemma. He opened his eyes blankly and recovered from the tomb in a moment. Feeling his waist firmly held by both hands, he looked sideways. The pet in black leaned her head against him, as if holding some treasure. The breeze blowing into the hall brushed her fine cheeks, and a wisp of hair stuck naughtily to her lips. This scene was like a dreamland. She was lying next to him, just like a dream. It seems that she had a long dream. In the dream, she disappeared and was eaten by a Warcraft whose cultivation was far higher than hers. Without her, his world collapsed. The heart demons that had already been planted surged out, instantly attacked his brain, controlled his body, and frantically pursued and killed the three eyed magic snake. Yun Guihe gently breathed out a breath. He was indifferent since childhood. When the master went away, he just felt sad and soon relieved. People will eventually grow old and die. If they can''t improve their cultivation, they will die one day. But he couldn''t accept her death. If one day, he doesn''t know what he will do. Their bodies were close together, and he could feel the temperature on her body. Through the thin cloth, the greasy skin was within reach. Yun Guihe''s calm breathing was disordered for a few minutes. He couldn''t help his desire. He stretched out his white slender fingers, pinched the soft black hair on her lips, and pinned the hair behind her earlobes. Without the obstruction of hair, full and purplish lips appeared in his eyes and attracted his attention. The girl slept beside him unprepared. Her beautiful face was tinged with a faint blush, white and red, making people want to kiss. Yun Guihe lay quietly beside her, with some longing in his heart, but he didn''t move. He doesn''t want to break the quiet picture of years. He really likes her legs, just because it''s her. Now, he feels that he likes everything about her, every part of her body. When the two became one, he was addicted to the taste. Love is indeed the most fascinating thing in the world. It involves people''s thoughts, so that he cares too much and is drilled into the gap by the devil. Fortunately, his demons also like her. As long as she is around, the demons should not come out again. He doesn''t care about people in the world, but he doesn''t intend to be a devil. Chapter 783 Yun Guihe thought so, stretched out his hand to hold her tightly and enjoyed the peace of the moment. I don''t know how long it took. Pet rubbed against him, opened his eyes vaguely, saw that he had awakened, and suddenly woke up. "Are you awake?" Sinking into his thoughts, Yun Guihe looked at her with his light thin lips and said, "wake up." Even if she saw that he had fallen into immortality, she didn''t give him up and brought him back to Hehuan sect. She also had him in her heart. Pet crawled over, pressed the whole man on him, bit his chin, and left ambiguous marks on it. She couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter with the heart demon? How do you feel? Has he been killed? Will something happen to you?" Her questions jumped out one after another and overwhelmed him. Yunguihe suddenly clasped the back of her head and pressed her towards himself, blocking her bright red and attractive lips, just as soft and sweet as she had tasted. Sealed with a kiss, their breathing is shallow and staggered, and their eyes are opposite. Her eyes were full of him. His eyes were hers, too. Yun Guihe tightly clasped her head, lips and teeth, wrapped her tongue, pestered her fiercely, and swept in her mouth. Just a kiss, he felt unprecedented satisfaction. It''s not the practice of being pure and lustless all day. It''s strict self-discipline in order to ascend to the immortal. At the end of the kiss, he kissed her lips nostalgically, panting slightly in his throat, and clasped her soft waist with his other hand, as if to embed her into his body. Pet peeped out a smile and whispered softly, "you''re so enthusiastic..." She did not deliberately seduce him, did not show a trace of charming, he took the initiative to kiss her, not as shallow as before, but with strong affection. "Taoist priest ~" her fingers stroked his lips and said gently, "can you answer my question now?" Yun Guihe calmed down his disordered breathing, and his voice was low and dumb: "the heart demon will not appear again." He didn''t say why it was the devil, nor did he tell her that the devil just disappeared temporarily, for fear that she would worry too much. He took her hand on her lips, bit her slender jade finger, and rolled up her warm tongue. Pet Yu''s face turned red in an instant. Unexpectedly, he would do such a thing as menglang. He immediately wanted to take it out, but he held it tightly, and his dark eyes stared at her blushing cheeks. After a while, he let go of her fingers. She quickly pulled them out, and the ambiguous silver silk stained his thin lips. Pet Yu found that the man under her really had an unparalleled charm. He looked at her quietly, which made her mind float. Yun Guihe didn''t let go of the hand that clasped her waist, and their close bodies became hot. The temperature in the hall seems to have risen, making people thirsty. The pet''s long eyelashes, like butterfly wings, trembled slightly, and lowered his eyes and said, "I asked Jingsi and Jingming to say that you are closed. You can stay in Hehuan sect for a few more days." There is a certain distance between the two sects. Unless she stays in lingweizong or he stays in Hehuan sect, she spends little time together. However, she has other things to do. She can play with him for another half a month at most. Yun Guihe heard that the light in Yan''s eyes flashed past. He and she are the leader of the sect after all, and they shoulder some responsibilities. He understood her thoughts and would help her as long as she spoke. "Qingdai, do you want Hehuan sect to be the first sect?" Chapter 784 She thought about becoming the first door, but her strength is insufficient. Wait. After all, in addition to lingweizong, several other large doors have a long history and have more than a thousand years of experience. She is ready to go to Tianmo Zong again for some time. Of course, it''s impossible to tell him. Lest someone get involved again, she doesn''t care about anything, but he is his lover. Although he is indifferent and doesn''t care about others, the leader of lingweizong won''t be long, because he wants to ascend the immortal world. Lingweizong really doesn''t have much to do with him. In the end, lingweizong is the sect left to him by his master, which is equivalent to a big family. What she has to do is not to involve lingweizong as much as possible. Those practitioners paid their due price for the encirclement and suppression of Hehuan sect, just as she said before. Tianmo sect, she will solve it herself. "No," she smiled and said, "I''m very satisfied to re-establish the Hehuan sect." "I will make all my disciples devote themselves to cultivation." each one incarnates into a Madman of immortality and grows up to avenge. "They will carry forward the Hehuan sect." if others don''t provoke the Hehuan sect, she won''t cause trouble, but what should be counted still needs to be counted. After hearing her words, Yun Guihe felt a little strange in his heart. Would she really be so calm with her temperament? The pet leaned over and kissed his lips, and said with a smile, "after a while, I''ll go to lingweizong to propose marriage, and we''ll form a Taoist couple." The cloud returning crane''s long eyelashes moved slightly, and a smile flashed in his dark eyes, saying, "woman, come to propose marriage?" "Can''t you?" the pet curled his lips slightly and said with a smile, "I like it." You can also send Xue liner a big gift and completely drive her and elder Xue out of lingweizong. Yun Guihe turned over and pressed her under his body. His slender fingers rubbed her waist and said in a low voice, "OK, what you said is good." He stared at her with deep eyes: "in the secret place... We haven''t tried several postures in the book..." The smile on pet''s face gradually disappeared, and he hesitated: "how can you do it..." Her fragile waist will be broken. The difficult posture mentioned in the book, looking at the thorn ~ excitement, is not something that ordinary people can practice. "How do you know if you don''t try." The cloud returning crane kissed her lips, pried open her shell teeth and probed into the entrance. The hot tongue entangled her slightly dodging tongue, and she was not allowed to resist at all. The pet panted slightly and said, "I... Suddenly remembered that there was something else. Why don''t we come back next time..." Thinking of the fear of being dominated by men in bed, she was a little counselled. She was unwilling to cooperate with the posture of joy ~ love. The pet quickly moved out from under him, intending to get out of bed and escape. Yun Guihe hugged her waist from behind, pressed her back to bed again, bit her Yingrun earlobe and said, "I want you." The man''s hoarse voice with emotion desire was particularly provocative. Her body couldn''t help being soft and lying down in his arms. He pressed her down again, kissed her neck, and stroked her greasy legs, bringing bursts of crisp feeling. Pet raised his legs around the man''s waist, put his jade hand on his chest and gasped, "then I''ll be on it once." Yun Guihe''s handsome face was flushed with emotion, and his voice said hoarsely, "you can''t beg for mercy later..." Pet''s eyes flickered slightly, reached out to hook his neck, pulled him down, kissed his pale thin lips, and his other hand went into his clothes Chapter 785 The next day. When she woke up, she felt very comfortable, as if she had been carefully cleaned, and her fatigue was swept away. She looked at herself. The man had a little restraint in his wild last night. There was not much mark on his body. He didn''t have to wear heavy clothes to cover up the traces. "Wake up." a low voice came from outside the curtain. The pet raised his eyes and saw the cloud returning crane coming with a bowl through the curtain. He stretched out his hand, pulled out the curtain, put it in the hook, and sat down by the bed. "What is it?" it''s fragrant and smells good. Yun Guihe''s slender fingers held the bowl steadily and handed it to her: "lotus seed porridge, do you like it?" The pet''s delicate eyebrows and eyes showed a surprised look. Some didn''t believe it and said, "did you do it?" He''s never done anything, she knows, At first sight, people who don''t occupy the world''s fireworks will actually cook things for her to eat. They really have more and more potential to be family husbands. The thin lips of Yun Guihe spilled a smile and said, "when I was young, I was greedy for food for a while. I once went to the holy beast sect to catch the spirit beast. There are many lotus seeds in the backyard of Wuxiang Temple..." His handsome face was flushed, and he was really embarrassed to say in front of her what he had done when he was young and frivolous. The pet was slightly surprised, couldn''t help smiling and said, "I didn''t expect that. Have you ever been caught?" This is chiguoguo''s provocation. The other two sects must be very angry. When he was young, he must have been a high spirited teenager. "No." Yun Guihe looked faint, and the words sword showed a little arrogance: "at that time, I had the cultivation of Yuanying period. I singled out the disciples of the holy beast sect and Wuxiang Temple. They lost, and I took the things." However, when he returned to lingweizong, he was taught a terrible lesson by the master, which rubbed away his arrogance. Pet can imagine his frivolity at that time. Later, after the baptism of years, he became this stable appearance. She came up and kissed him on the face and said, "Taoist priest, why are you so powerful? I like it so much." Yun Guihe coughed softly, and his earlobes turned red quietly. He said, "it''s all a young thing. It''s too reckless to mention it." If the master hadn''t taught him a lesson, the leaders of several major sects would have taught him a lesson, but now he is also the leader. Pet sat back on the bed, pointed his waist with his toes and said, "feed me a taste ~" Yun Guihe saw her exposed snow-white skin, dark eyes, and said in a low voice, "sit well." If she teased him sincerely, she couldn''t eat the porridge today. Yesterday, she was wronged and begged for mercy, so he let her go. Pet Yu heard a dangerous smell, sat down quickly, cleaned his face with cleaning technique, took a bowl from his hand and tasted it slowly. The taste of porridge is light and sweet. It is very fragrant and delicious. She likes the sweet but not greasy taste very much. While eating porridge, a disciple''s announcement came from outside. "Lao Zu, someone came to see me at the foot of the mountain." Pet put down half of the porridge, took out a silk scarf and wiped the corners of her mouth, saying, "who is it?" "It''s lingweizong disciple," the disciple replied. Pet Yu glanced at Yun Guihe and said to the outsiders, "let her go up the mountain." "Yes, Grandpa." the disciple left. The pet dressed neatly, hesitated and asked, "are you going together?" After all, the disciples of lingweizong thought he was in seclusion. At this time, there was only one lingweizong disciple of Hehuan sect, who should be Zhong Lingxiu. Chapter 786 Yun Guihe looked calm and said, "go." There was no need to hide between him and her. He had already shown his heart in lingweizong that day. Chong Yu and Yun Guihe enter the living room of the Hehuan sect from the side hall. Hearing the footsteps, Zhong Lingxiu turned her head and looked. When she saw the cloud returning crane behind the pet, she showed a shocked expression. "Palm, headmaster... Why are you here?" the headmaster should be closed. Why did he appear in Hehuan sect. Chong Yu and Yun Guihe went to the throne and sat down. "What happened to lingweizong?" pet asked. Zhong Lingxiu bit her lip. Her face was particularly pale. She was silent and didn''t speak. Instead, she shed tears. The pattering tears, like broken pearls, fell down her face and looked pitiful. "Grandpa, I was expelled from lingweizong... Woo... Woo..." Zhong Lingxiu cried pitifully and said with red eyes: "master, he doesn''t want me anymore, and the eldest martial brother doesn''t help me. What should I do..." My grandfather clearly said that as long as the men who had sex with her would be emotional to her, but those men¡ª¡ª Knowing that she had a relationship with three men, they all asked her to break up with the other two. They say they love her. Why can''t they accept being together. Pet is speechless, that''s it? Zhong Lingxiu obviously entered the sadistic period. After a period of time, those men will find that they can''t stand losing her, so they will come to her. Emotional entanglements hurt people, not to mention the difficult balance of the harem. In this way, Chong Yu was still crying by Zhong Lingxiu. Yun Guihe didn''t see Zhong Lingxiu from beginning to end. "Shifu... He didn''t believe me. It was the elder who wanted to insult me. Feng he killed the elder... It''s not my fault... I didn''t collude with the devil..." "Xue Lin''s father is dead?" pet Yu grasped the key point. Zhong Lingxiu wiped her tears, raised her eyes and looked at Yun Guihe with fear. "He tied me up to pick me up and was killed by dantai Feng... Master and dantai Feng fought... In order to get me, the devil said he would take the practitioners of Tianmo sect to attack Lingwei sect..." "So, min Qinghe drove you out of lingweizong?" no? "Xue liner insisted that I was in collusion with the devil. Master didn''t believe me and drove me away..." Zhong Lingxiu cried again in despair. Spoiled by her crying, she said, "I''ll let my disciples take you to rest first. You can live in Hehuan at ease." "Thank you... Thank you, Grandpa." Zhong Lingxiu said gratefully. Except for the Hehuan sect, she really had no way to go. The pure Yin body was exposed, and she didn''t dare to run around. Before leaving the hall, Zhong Lingxiu looked back and found that the leader who looked like an iceberg all day could drown people with his gentle eyes. I''m so happy. The leader is willing to fight against people all over the world for her. The master believed Xue liner''s one-sided words and drove her out of lingweizong regardless of her danger. Thinking about it, Zhong Lingxiu felt heartache and burst into tears. Inside the hall. Chong Yu put his hand on the table, supported his chin, meditated slightly for a while, and said, "Min Qinghe should want to protect Zhong Lingxiu with my hand." She looked at Yun Guihe and said, "Tianmo sect and your lingweizong have had a long-standing resentment. If you want to get Zhong Lingxiu, he will attack lingweizong." The cloud returned to the crane and said, "I''ll go back later." Chong Yu got up and walked up to him and said, "Xuelin''s father died because of Zhong Lingxiu. She should have a different heart. You have to be careful." Chapter 787 Yun Guihe stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, let her sit on her legs and put his arms around her slender waist. "When I finish dealing with the Tianmo sect, I will form a Taoist companion with you." Chong Yun gave a sound and said, "I''ll wait for you." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Yun Guihe returned to lingweizong, Chong Yu also selected most of his disciples to prepare to sharpen his knife and set out towards the demon sect. Zhong Lingxiu, who was in Hehuan sect, found that she seemed to take her disciples out, so she came to ask. "Lao Zu, where are you going?" it''s impossible to take so many disciples out to experience. It must be where you''re going to do big things. The pet smiled and said, "I''ll take them to see more." With that, she cast a spell and made a boundary in the hall and said, "you stay in the Hehuan sect. Don''t run around, otherwise I can''t protect you." Zhong Lingxiu nodded and said, "I won''t run around." Chong Yu took his disciples on the flying spirit ship, sailed into the sea of clouds, and soon disappeared. Zhong Lingxiu felt uneasy. She stopped a disciple passing by the hall and said, "do you know where the ancestor took his disciples?" "Lao Zu took everyone to attack Tianmo sect." the disciple said. Zhong Lingxiu was shocked and turned pale. For example, most people of the demon sect followed dantai peak at the foot of lingweizong mountain today. The Tianmo sect must not have left many practitioners of the devil way. If my grandfather goes this time, the Tianmo sect will be destroyed. Zhong Lingxiu is in a state of confusion. She doesn''t know what to do. People in the sky are fighting. For a while, the gentle little face of the old ancestor of Hehuan gave her Heart Sutra, rescued her at the sword tomb and took her in. For a while, there was a picture of Dan Taifeng lingering with her. He was domineering and evil. They got along intimately. He never forgot and his affection filled her heart. All kinds of thoughts confused her mind and didn''t know what to do. If you report to dantai peak, he will be able to go back. Tianmo sect will not be destroyed, but the disciples of Laozu and Hehuan sect may be injured. What the hell should she do?! Zhong Lingxiu felt very painful. She didn''t want to betray her ancestors or hurt Dan Taifeng. What would he do if Tianmo sect was destroyed? Zhong Lingxiu, who was caught in a dilemma, had a grievance in her heart. Is Hehuan sect not strong enough now? Why do you want to deal with Tianmo sect? Lao Zu must be for the sake of the leader. She and the leader of Hengqing attack together. Dantai peak will be defeated and he will die. Zhong Lingxiu made a decision in her heart and hurriedly took out the notes from thousands of miles. She just used it but found it useless. She just reacted. Border! She''s locked in the border now! Don''t you believe her?! Zhong Lingxiu''s face was particularly white. She sat in the chair with heartache. Her teeth bit her lips, and tears of grievance flowed from her eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chong Yu led his disciples all the way to Tianmo sect. Dantai peak took most of the practitioners on a trip. Tianmo sect left several elders in charge. Mei Ji is the elder of Tianmo sect. Now she is wounded and can''t move. "Father Hehuan! You attack our Tianmo sect today. When the devil returns, you will die -" Pet Leng stared at her and said, "from now on, I will be the devil in the practitioner world." "You have adopted the right path practitioners many times, and then pushed it to the name of Hehuan sect. You think no one knows?" Pet Yu cut Mei Ji''s arm with a sword and said coldly in her scream, "I won''t let go of anyone who has a bad reputation of Hehuan sect!" "Kill!" the words fell, and the blood of Tianmo sect flowed into a river. Chapter 788 The battle between lingweizong and Tianmo sect ended with dantai peak seriously injured and fleeing in confusion. Xue liner colluded with dantai Feng and betrayed lingweizong. She secretly told dantai Feng the array eyes of lingweizong''s mountain protection array to gain his trust. They each harboured ghosts. Dan Taifeng killed Xue Lin''s father. She didn''t forget. She just wanted to win his trust and kill him in the dark. Dan Taifeng knew that Xue liner hated him and secretly kept an eye on him, but seeing that the eye of lingweizong array had been changed, he immediately arrested Xue liner and tortured him. Xue lin''er did not expect that the array eye that had not changed for hundreds of years had changed. As soon as the practitioners of Tianmo sect entered lingweizong, they were surrounded by lingweizong disciples in all directions. After the bloody battle, the Tianmo sect was greatly weakened and all fled down the mountain. Dan Taifeng stabbed Xue liner''s heart in anger, destroyed the golden elixir she had re cultivated, and then threw her seriously injured to the Warcraft of the contract to eat. When Dan Taifeng returned to Tianmo sect with the wounded soldiers, the destroyed sect door met him. In a noble black dress, Chong Yu sat in the position of dantai peak, with a smile on her white and beautiful face. Dan Taifeng glanced around, and Jun lost his evil charm on his face. He looked very scary. "Father Hehuan, what do you mean?" his voice was like jumping out of between his teeth. The pet tilted his head, smiled innocuously, and said, "are you blind or didn''t you wake up in a dream? Your intention is obvious, isn''t it?" Most of the practitioners of Tianmo sect knelt on the ground and bowed down to her. "All get up!" Dan Taifeng shouted coldly. The practitioners of Tianmo sect didn''t dare to get up easily. They saw with their own eyes that the means of killing people by the ancestor of Hehuan was as cruel and cold as the monks of the devil sect. No one dared to provoke her at this time, for fear of ending up like Mei Ji. Seeing that the disciples didn''t listen to their own words, Dan Taifeng''s face became more gloomy, and his eyes coldly shot at Chong Yu. "Father Hehuan, you have an affair with the leader of lingweizong and destroy our demon sect. Are you going to completely destroy the demon sect?" If you destroy the demon sect, even if they survive, these demon practitioners will become street mice and let the righteous practitioners kill them. The pet stretched out his slender fingers as white as onion roots, shook them in the air, and said with a gentle smile, "I just intend to destroy the Tianmo sect. You don''t deserve the name of the devil!" Dan Taifeng swallowed several pills. He had the accomplishments during the robbery period. He admitted that he was hurt and could fight with the pet of the Taoist period. Damn bitch! Today, he will take her life, break her limbs and throw her to Warcraft. Dantai Feng offered the magic weapon, and suddenly there was a dark wind around him. Many dead souls flew out of the magic weapon he took out, and attacked the pet with ferocity and terror. Pet Yu''s eyes flashed a strange color, calmly got up and took out the broken sword again from the space. The dead soul screamed strangely, and was absorbed by the black broken sword in an instant. Dan Taifeng''s pupils shrunk and stared unbelievably at the broken sword in the pet''s hand. What kind of sword is that? Why is it so weird He has no chance to know. A fairy sword was inserted into his chest from behind and pierced his heart. Yuanying of dantaifeng left his body and was secretly ready to escape. The pet''s lips drew a bloodthirsty radian and gently waved his hand. Suddenly, sharp spikes appeared on the ground and directly entangled Yuanying on dantai peak. It was broken and killed instantly. Chapter 789 Recently, people in the immortal cultivation world are in danger. The positive and evil are almost shaking hands. They are in tears. They are struggling with a problem. Is the ancestor of Hehuan the right way or the evil way? She kills countless people, whether it''s a famous family or an unknown devil, she will kill them. Tianmo sect, the largest demon sect in thousands of years, failed to attack Lingwei sect. When they returned to the sect, they were destroyed by father Hehuan. The dantai peak, which is a headache for the decent sects of all famous schools, was destroyed like the Tianmo sect. The spies arranged by the righteous sect in the door of the demon sect returned. The Yuanying of dantai peak was destroyed, and there is no possibility of giving up and resurrecting. The practitioners wondered if it was Heng qingzun, the leader of lingweizong, who wanted to destroy the devil together with the ancestor of Hehuan? The devil practitioners also cried and lamented that their luck was bad. Was it wrong to choose to fix the devil? But some practitioners have a grudge against the right way and have to choose to cultivate demons. They hate that their strength is not enough. They will be beaten under pressure. Will the demons be extinct in the future? The major sects of the famous and decent sects applauded and rejoiced. The devil''s way is invincible after all. Later, the practitioners of the devil''s way will walk around when they see them. However, he Huan turned and hit them in the face. She took over the Tianmo sect, crossed the cultivation world, and became the first master of the devil way. The righteous sect felt overwhelmed for a moment, because the ancestor of Hehuan had accomplishments during the period of salvation. There were a large number of disciples of Hehuan sect during the period of golden elixir and several during the period of Yuanying. Moreover, Hehuan sect also has a three eyed magic snake. So now Hehuan sect is the first sect in the cultivation world? After a while. There are rumors about lingweizong and Hehuan Zong in the cultivation world. Hearing that the ancestor of Hehuan, Ling Weizong, proposed marriage, everyone was immediately surprised. How can a woman propose marriage to the Pope? Is this going to marry a man? Moreover, she married the leader of lingweizong school. Xue liner framed the Hehuan sect and the Tianmo sect. All practitioners in the cultivation world know that they also participated in it. But now the ancestor of Hehuan is the devil, and yunguihe is the representative of the right way. Sure enough, as everyone expected, no one from lingweizong agreed. The good and evil will never make friends. Some disciples said that you should first explain whether it is Zhan Zhengdao or devil Dao. You resign from the position of the patriarch of Hehuan sect, abandon the name of the first master of the devil''s way, and marry Heng qingzun as your wife. Of course, the disciples of Hehuan sect don''t agree. Our ancestors will leave Hehuan sect when they marry the leader of lingweizong. Then why don''t you let the leader of lingweizong resign. It''s best for him to resign as the leader and form a double monk with his ancestors. The disciples of the two schools each said something. Anyway, they disagreed. Lingweizong only had Yun Guihe as the leader. All the disciples disagreed with him to resign from the leader. The disciples of the Hehuan sect did not allow our ancestors to leave the sect. They wanted our ancestors to be wronged and improve. They were delusional! The matter was finally solved. A grand ceremony for forming double monks was held at both religious sects. The main sects of the right path participated in a battle. All major sects of the evil way participated in a battle. Yun Guihe often goes to live in Hehuan for a period of time, and Chong Yu often goes to live in Lingwei. The cultivation world was temporarily calm. Soon, the day came when the clouds returned to the crane and ascended to the immortal. The wind and clouds surged, and a fairy ladder came down in the sky. The clouds floated and the golden light flickered. The practitioners thought that Heng qingzun would ascend to the immortal than the old ancestor of Hehuan. Now the two will be separated. Who knows¡ª¡ª Yun Guihe broke the immortal ladder and destroyed the way to ascend the immortal. It''s unprecedented. Later... I don''t know who else came. Anyway, this one shocked the cultivation world. Why did he ruin his way to heaven? Why not? It''s just for the sake of the Taoist couple, because her cultivation hasn''t reached the late stage of the robbery. Male practitioners marveled at the courage of the cloud returning crane. Female practitioners are extremely envious. They really are the first person in the cultivation world. Hehuan sect. In recent days, the pet did not go to lingweizong and stayed lazily in Hehuan Zong. [host, when will you leave this plane?] A plane will not collapse because of the death of the main character of air transportation, but will give birth to a new main character of air transportation to maintain the plane balance. Her task was completed, and she made the Hehuan sect the largest sect. These days, she lives like a honeypot with yunguihe. In order to avoid being dominated by men in bed, she didn''t go to lingweizong on the appointed day. He was so enthusiastic in bed that he wanted to have a child with her if he wasn''t afraid of affecting Dengxian. Pet knows that he has been waiting for her, and even destroys the road to immortality for him. But she couldn''t go to heaven with him. "Wait a minute. I''ll see what else I haven''t found." [...] this plane will be hollowed out by you. In the afternoon. The cloud returning crane came down from the sky on a crane. He was already familiar with the Hehuan sect and walked all the way to the pet hall. Just walked into the hall, a faint fragrance came into the tip of the nose, which was too fast to be found. A man suddenly rushed over his back. He avoided vigilantly and said coldly, "Why are you here?" Zhong Lingxiu''s eyes were full of spring water and said softly, "headmaster, let me serve you when my grandfather is not here." After enduring for so long in the Hehuan sect, she finally found the opportunity to take Hengqing down while her father took his disciples out. After Heng Qing formed a double monk with her father, she couldn''t restrain her mind. Jealousy, distortion, why can Heng Qing break the path to immortality for his ancestors. However, min Qinghe and Feng Ziheng hated her because of her relationship with Dan Taifeng. Obviously, they couldn''t resist her, but would rather be pure and closed. Feng Ziheng formed a partnership with a younger martial sister who loved him and said he wanted to try to forget her. She''s not in a hurry. They''ll come back to her sooner or later. Now, she needs to be balanced. Zhong Lingxiu took off her clothes and showed her perfect body because she had practiced the joyous Heart Sutra. "Headmaster ~ you will know my good ~" Yun Guihe turned and walked towards the door. Where Zhong Lingxiu would let him go, as long as he stayed a few more seconds, he could only follow her. When Zhong Lingxiu didn''t rush up, yunguihe waved her sleeve and she was slammed out by a strong wind. At the same time. The door of the hall was also opened. When the sun shines into the hall, everything is dark. Pet stood at the door with an expressionless face and looked at the situation inside. Zhong Lingxiu''s face turned white. She quickly put on her clothes and cried wrongfully, "Grandpa, i... Wuwu... The leader, he..." Tears kept falling from her eyes and grabbed her clothes. Zhong Lingxiu seemed to be greatly hurt. The face of Yun Guihe was covered with a layer of frost. His pale lips closed tightly and said, "she hasn''t touched my clothes." The pet looked at Zhong Lingxiu coldly and asked, "I don''t give enough?" Chapter 790 Is that enough? Is that enough? Zhong Lingxiu didn''t know. At the beginning, she wanted not to be a furnace tripod and arrived at lingweizong tremblingly. Lingweizong is the largest sect in the cultivation world. It is a famous and decent sect. It can certainly protect her. Test Linggen. She is a rare ice single Linggen. She should be able to find a good master. But she is still worried that the temptation of pure Yin is too great, and there are many hypocrites in famous and decent schools. She is not as simple as she appears. Carefully, step by step, she knows how to protect herself. Standing in front of the ladder of the entry test, she was nervous and afraid and wanted to pass the entry test. The sight inadvertently saw a woman wearing a black dress on a tree. The woman lay lazily on the tree with a book in her hand. It should be some kind of cultivation method. The sun fell on her through the leaves. She was particularly beautiful with the light of broken gold. She seemed to notice that someone was looking at her. The woman put down her book and read it. Zhong Lingxiu became nervous. The woman was full of evil spirits. Her beauty was extremely confusing, accompanied by a trace of danger. Later The woman claimed to be the ancestor of Hehuan and gave her a top-grade Lingyu to cover up her pure Yin constitution. There was also a Hehuan Heart Sutra inside. This is... Great! If it hadn''t been for the extinction of Hehuan sect, she wanted to go to Hehuan sect before. I didn''t expect that she would be so lucky. In the sword tomb, Lao Zu saved her again. Feeling desire attack, she had a relationship with Shifu. With the Heart Sutra, she was not supplemented. Instead, she was promoted together with Shifu. Later, she also had a relationship with Feng Ziheng by accident. People are greedy. Min Qinghe and Feng Ziheng are excellent and treat her very well. She doesn''t want to give up. Lao Zu said that as long as the men who had sex with her would be emotional to her and tell her not to worry. She found that this was true. Even later, min Qinghe and Feng Ziheng found each other''s existence. Although they were painful, they also had feelings for her. They love her, love her flesh and body, and love to practice with her. It was an accident to meet Dan Taifeng. I didn''t expect that she would have a relationship with the devil practitioner. In just a few days, she had his trace in her heart. The love road was bumpy. Watching and listening to the people around talking about the love between Hehuan Laozu and leader Hengqing, she was a little jealous. There are few men like Heng qingzun in the world. When Ling Weizong exposed his identity, he resolutely chose min Qinghe as the enemy to protect him. He doesn''t care about the people in the world. He only cares about his ancestors. What touching words, but not for her. And her good master, min Qinghe, learned that she had a relationship with the devil. How did he do it and drove her out of the sect regardless of her life and death. Feng Ziheng, who always said he loved her, wanted to marry another woman. Dan Taifeng, I heard he was dead. Why does she feel dissatisfied with having so many excellent men and want to go crazy with emptiness in her heart. She wants the love between Lao Zu and Heng Qing. That kind of man is the best. So, taking advantage of the old ancestor''s going out, her opportunity came, but she fell in the devil''s way, Hengqing of Meixiang. She cried and she didn''t even touch the corners of his clothes. I don''t know why Lao Zu came back. She was afraid, afraid, as if she was close to death. But, What scares her most is not Lao Zu. I don''t know what happened. Lao Zu suddenly fell down and died. The ancestor of Hehuan, who became famous and frightened in the cultivation world, died suddenly in front of everyone for no reason. Heng qingzun is crazy. He became an immortal, like a demon. Most of the Hehuan sect was destroyed. He killed everyone he saw. Before she died, she saw the bloody sky, and the disaster of the cultivation world came. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Hehuan sect. Three eyed devil snake and fairy grass stay on the mountain. "Do you think he will go crazy today?" "Lulu ~" I don''t know, but you''d better hide. The three eyed demon snake sighed and said, "I really want to hide." He looked at his abdomen and said, "if he catches him and breaks his stomach, I will really become a dead snake." "Gollum ~" don''t be afraid. I can break my stomach with me. The three eyed devil snake turned his eyes, looked at the incomplete branches and leaves of the fairy grass and said, "you are probably a fake fairy grass." Fairy grass shook its branches and leaves, strongly indicating that it was not a fake grass. "Lu ~ Gulu ~" my grandfather''s soul is gone. How can I save it. The scales of the three eyed devil snake felt that it was about to stand up and whispered, "you''d better not mention those two words." The word Lao Zu has become a forbidden word in the whole cultivation world. Who would have thought that in today''s Hehuan sect, the patriarch was actually a man. The ancestors of Hehuan have their own opinions on whether it is right or evil. The world sighs that the biggest devil in the cultivation world is not the ancestor of Hehuan, but the cloud returns to the crane. He went crazy and killed everyone. However, no one in the whole cultivation world can beat him. If you can hide, hide. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When yunguihe suddenly woke up, he had returned to lingweizong. The disciples of lingweizong showed a look of fear when they saw him. He didn''t care and flew back to Yuling peak. Walk through the main hall, pavilion, waterfall, and finally stop on the mountain. The scenery remains the same, and the people are not there. The breeze blows over the green grass, and there are faint fragrance of flowers, gorgeous rosy clouds, magnificent sea of clouds in the air. The beautiful picture is like a fairyland. It was here that he bowed his head and kissed her. She cleverly did not move, but he still asked and promised to form a companion. Night gradually came, the galaxy was brilliant and beautiful, and the silver light fell on his sky gray robe. Yun Guihe sat down. Staring blankly at the front. - The Hehuan sect was besieged and suppressed. She was the only one left on the bloody mountain. Her clothes were messy, and she had only the foundation period. Hehuan''s ancestral cultivation was in the yuan infant period, she should not be. She was like a newborn deer. She was not afraid of the cold him, but entangled him. He couldn''t, so he had to take her back to lingweizong. - She lured him from resistance to uncontrollability. Maybe he should accept her. Hehuan''s ancestor, he believes he can control her. He advised her to practice and he went to heaven with her. - In the secret realm. He and she indulged in it. She suddenly disappeared and he couldn''t feel the rope. The evil spirit suddenly appeared and fell into immortality. She didn''t die and was not afraid to see him fall into immortality. He woke up again and she slept beside him. Good, good. She was there when she woke up. It''s good to be like this forever. - A bowl of lotus seed porridge, He endured it more than ten times. Specially used the transmission array to Wuxiang Temple. Now when those monks see him, they call him the venerable. The lotus seeds cultivated by Lingquan are presented. He carefully selected and cleaned it slowly. Please her and he will do it. - Dengxian Road, Without her, there is no need to go to heaven. The immortal mark between the eyebrows of Yungui crane gradually disappeared. He stood up and took a step forward, but suddenly fell down again. * If you don''t want to go to heaven with me, I''ll be possessed for you. ¡ª¡ªCloud returning crane Chapter 791 "Pink Jiujiu, you dead cat, come here quickly ~!" Pet quickly got up from the bed and rushed to the black cat. The black cat dodged flexibly. [Lord host, spare your life, whining ~] "Stop whining, you smelly meow, why did you pull me away from the plane?!" There was a strong gloomy and dead spirit on the pet''s body, and his eyes glittered with a cold feeling. The pink cat stands tall, hides far away and cries loudly [this system is really unintentional, host, you have stayed on the plane for too long.] [host, if you stir that face upside down, the way of heaven will notice it.] Pet sat in bed, crossed his legs, hooked his fingers, and said kindly, "I''ll give you a second to think about it." The next moment, the black cat looked loveless and nestled in her legs. The pet grabbed its ear, rubbed it desperately, grinned and said very gently, "can''t you wait for me to kill Zhong Lingxiu and be alone with Yun Guihe?" The host''s gentle voice is so penetrating. Meow is dying~ [nonono, host, don''t you think it''s best to pull away from the plane at that time?] fan Jiujiu tried his best to defend himself. [the more you get bored with the cloud returning crane, the more difficult it is to give up. That''s the aspect of cultivating immortals. Do you want to stay for thousands of years?] Pet Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought about it. She felt that there was a little truth. [besides, you can still meet him next. Isn''t it good to fall in love on a comfortable map?] "What is the next world?" [modern world, you can enjoy all kinds of delicious food and modern technology ~] The pet kneaded his fat face with a face of "love and pity" and said, "unless it''s a special emergency, will you tell me before pulling away?" [know... Know the bird...] "Bring me your cell phone." pet ordered. [Hey!] fan Jiujiu gives her her cell phone quickly. [the host obtains 20 star coins after completing the main task. Yunguihe successfully obtains 520 star coins in the strategy. He uses the ''waste sword'' to spend 5000 star coins at a time.] [at present, there are 3430 star coins left. If the host wants to take away the face treasure of ''Xiuxian'', one 1000 star coins can be taken away.] The pet went to bed, thought and said, "leave me the fairy rope." [the host takes away the "Xiuxian" position with a fairy rope and consumes 1000 star coins. At present, there are 2420 star coins left.] The light colored virtual interface appears in the air: Name: pet Age: 18 HP: 39 Doom value: 9820000 Starcoin: 2420 Divine skill: Arsenal God''s blessing: Beauty pill and fairy rope After looking at these data, pet turned off his mobile phone and got out of bed to see the manzhushahua planted. Although it hasn''t bloomed yet, it has grown green buds and finally achieved some results. "I want to see the follow-up of the last plane." After she suddenly fell to the ground, yunguihe stayed for a while, and then ran to pick her up. After discovering that she was dead, his demons came out again and became immortals. Most of the Hehuan sect was destroyed, and Zhong Lingxiu could not escape death. [host, you really fed a white eyed wolf. Fortunately, it''s under control.] The pet smiled faintly and said nothing. It''s too hard to keep your original heart. The road and choice were chosen by herself. Under various temptations, Zhong Lingxiu forgot her original heart and became greedy, which is also her nature. She took the kindness of Hehuan''s ancestors for granted. She was constantly asking for it, which was destroying herself. Xue liner is obsessed with her past mistakes and tries her best to revenge. Will she regret it? Will you give up? impossible. "Go to the next mission world." Chapter 792 It''s so cold. My whole body seems to be freezing. It hurts, it hurts everywhere! Pet opened his eyes hard. The dazzling incandescent light shone down. His eyes were sour and painful, and his head seemed to crack. The temperature of the body is very cold, and the vitality seems to be exhausted without a trace of strength. What''s the situation? The pet breathed hard and looked around for a week. He found himself in the bathroom, his body soaking in cold water. And water... NIMA is red! Severe pain came from the left wrist, which had been whitened by blisters, and the whole bathtub had been dyed red. The flirtatious red rippled and died. Breathing has become difficult. The situation is dying! Knock you! What''s going on when you just enter the plane. "Pink Jiujiu, hurry out and save the scene." she shouted loudly, but her voice was weak like a mosquito. [eh ~ host, you commit suicide.] the powder is cheap. The pet''s cold sweat flowed, his pale cheeks were like ghosts, and his grin showed his white teeth. "If you don''t call an ambulance, I''ll go back to the space and pull out your hair." [meow!] cold hair stands. The sound came from the ground paved with high-grade ceramic tiles, a string of beautiful English songs sounded, and the caller was Yan Yujiao. "Bring me the phone." Pink Jiujiu hurried over and gave her the phone. "Help... Help me..." she said these words with difficulty. "Hello, sister ya, what''s the matter with you? Sister ya, where are you now? What''s the matter?" a series of questions came from the other end of the phone. The mobile phone fell to the ground, and then there was a beep. The pet peeped out a sneer before he was unconscious: "pink meow meow, I''ll see you in space." [hum!] pink Jiujiu calls an ambulance quickly. It mews. The host must not die. It doesn''t want to see the host in space. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chong Yu woke up again. She felt pain all over her body and her stomach was very uncomfortable. She had a hanging needle in her hand and she was wearing a breathing mask. "Sister ya, you finally wake up." a female voice came from the side. Pet looked sideways, a 20-year-old girl was wiping her tears, and her eyes were full of worries about her. "Sister ya, do you feel uncomfortable? I''ll call a doctor." The girl reached out and rang the bell next to the hospital bed. Soon the doctor came and examined the pet carefully, showing a relieved expression. "The patient is recovering well, but I suggest you let the psychologist come and enlighten her. You won''t be so lucky next time." "I know, thank you, doctor." the girl thanked her gratefully. The pet sleeping in bed has got the girl''s information. [Yan Yujiao, 20 years old, is the life assistant of the original owner. She is responsible for all aspects of the original owner''s life. She is the original owner''s little cousin.] It seems that this is another aspect of the entertainment industry. Most of the stars in the entertainment industry will find relatives, classmates or friends to get along with when they find assistants. After talking with the doctor for a long time, Yan Yujiao returned to the ward and sat on a stool. She took out a paper towel, wiped her tears, sucked her nose and said, "sister ya, you scared me to death. Do you know, I almost fainted when I saw you in the bathtub." As she spoke, her tears came down again. "If you''re gone, what should I do? Don''t take those black materials on the Internet seriously. There''s no need to hurt yourself for those words. It''s not worth it..." "Well," said pet lightly. Yan Yujiao, who had been talkative, stood still for a moment. Chapter 793 "Sister ya, you..." Tears of joy flashed in Yan Yujiao''s eyes and said, "great, it''s best for you to think so. You should have a good rest and take care of your body quickly. We have to go abroad to play..." A few days ago, sister Ya also said that when the new album sold money, she would take her abroad for a week to relax. I don''t know. I will crush sister Ya in an instant because of unknown gossip and black material. The new album was forced to be postponed. The company still had the idea of xuezang Yajie. There were a lot of people scolding her online. Some even turned Yajie''s picture P into a memorial photo. In today''s world, it''s too simple to destroy a person. Sister Ya locked herself in her room a week ago. No one was seen. She didn''t answer the phone. Unexpectedly, she connected the phone again, that is, asking for help. Fortunately, the ambulance arrived when she rushed there. The doctor finally pulled sister Ya back from the edge of death. It''s really good that sister Ya can figure it out. "Noisy." pet Yu spit out another word. Yan Yujiao is very kind to the original owner. From her words and deeds, we can see that she cares about the original owner very much. However, the girl talks a little and likes to cry. She''s not dead yet. It''s a little unbearable to see her cry so sad. "I won''t bother you anymore. Go to bed and I''ll stew some soup for you." "Yes." Yan Yujiao wiped away her tears, got up with her bag, walked to the door and turned her head. "I''ll be back soon, sister ya. Just ring the bell next to you if you have anything. The nurse will come soon." Pet didn''t say anything, closed his eyes and rested. After sleeping for more than three hours, she wanted to go to the toilet. She had no strength and had to be helped. Pet stretched out her hand to ring the bell. After a while, a girl in nurse''s clothes came in. "What''s up?" the nurse''s tone was very bad, and a sarcastic look flashed in her eyes. The pet''s eyes were calm without any waves. He said faintly, "I''m going to the bathroom." The nurse muttered in a low voice, unwilling to come over, rudely picked her up, and the hand with the hanging needle hurt. The injured needle must have run away and the blood flowed back into the infusion tube. The pet opened his mouth and reminded, "you''ve run away my needle." "Don''t you want to go to the bathroom? I''ll help you later." the nurse''s tone was impatient, but a little sarcasm flashed in her heart. She just doesn''t care on purpose. The "little three" who was scolded miserably on the Internet lives in this room. She was also assigned to "serve" the little three. How can she devote herself to it. Secretly tortured Xiao San with some small hands. She felt very comfortable. Pet pursed her lips. Her black eyes were very calm. With the help of the nurse, she entered the bathroom. Suddenly¡ª¡ª The nurse didn''t seem to hold it steady. As soon as they stumbled, the pet fell soft to the ground. If it falls down, it will hurt all over and hurt. Her face was expressionless. She grabbed the nurse''s arm with her other hand and turned hard. Her body hit the nurse. "Ah!" the nurse shouted and pushed the pet away. "You''re going to die. Can you walk, bitch..." the nurse got up, covered her head on the ground and scolded. She was even angry and wanted to pet her. For her calm black eyes, her heart shook inexplicably, and a cold sweat came out of her back. "I want to go to the bathroom. Can you please go out?" pet said faintly. The nurse''s head glared at the pet, slammed the door and went out swearing. Chapter 794 Pet pulled out the needle with her right hand, pulled out a paper towel from the side and covered the small wound to prevent further bleeding. The original owner''s reputation should be in a mess. He was bullied by nurses when he lived in a hospital. She stayed in the toilet for a while, solved her physical problems, and walked out of the toilet slowly holding the wall. "Ya Jie!" Yan Yujiao, who had just entered the ward, shouted, quickly put down her things, helped her to bed and lay her down. "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t commit suicide again?" Yan Yujiao cried again and said painfully: "if I didn''t come just now, would you do something stupid again..." Pet Yu frowned and said, "complain about the nurse in this ward." Yan Yujiao closed her tears slightly, wiped the corners of her eyes, and her face sank: "what''s the matter with the nurse? She bullied you?" She didn''t notice just now. Now she finds that the needle in sister Ya''s hand is missing. Pet Yu said faintly, "the medicine bottle is in the bathroom. You complain that the nurse sees the patient running the needle and doesn''t deal with it. She also deliberately starts to do something to the patient." After hearing this, Yan Yujiao showed an angry look and said, "it''s really no medical ethics. I''ll complain to her right away." Why does such a nurse keep such a private hand on the patient. The nurse must have read the black material on the Internet, but this is not the reason why she can bully people. Damn it! Yan Yujiao immediately complained to the doctor. The doctor didn''t believe it first. After all, the nurse had a good reputation in the hospital. "I''ll lie to you?!" Yan Yujiao immediately got angry and said, "go and see sister Ya''s hand. The medicine bottle is still in the bathroom. Go and deal with it quickly." The doctor took another nurse to the ward, checked the pet''s hand and hurried to emergency treatment. The nurse treated the wound and returned to the ward. When she saw the doctor, her eyes became dodgy and guilty. "Xiao Li, the patient complained that you didn''t care if she ran the needle and deliberately let her fall. Is there such a thing?" The nurse subconsciously lied: "I didn''t, director. I saw her running the needle. I was going to help her deal with it. She had to go to the toilet. I advised her not to listen. She deliberately fell on me. Look at my head..." The nurse''s wronged red eyes and tears were particularly pitiful. The director couldn''t help wondering who said it was true. Pet Yu smiled, and his clear and pleasant voice was ironic: "it''s dangerous to run a needle. I don''t allow you to deal with it? Are you kidding?" Yan Yujiao said coldly, "sister Ya doesn''t have to lie. When I came back, I saw sister Ya coming out of the bathroom alone. Where did you go?" "I went to bandage the wound." the nurse bited her lip and said, "I was pushed by her and hit my head. Can''t I go to bandage?" "Leave the seriously injured patient to bandage the wound. This is the senior nurse?" Yan Yujiao''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said coldly, "the dean will deal with this matter. You don''t have to come to this ward." The nurse panicked. She can only be a nurse in the advanced ward by relationship. If she commits an offence and is punished, it''s over. "Xiao Li, you go out." the director said calmly. From these conversations, he heard that it was really Xiao Li''s fault. In case something happened to the patient, the hospital could not bear the responsibility. The nurse clenched her teeth, stared at her pet, and went out crying in high heels. The doctor hoped that Chong Yu could forgive the nurse. Seeing that she disagreed, she had to take someone away. Chapter 795 "I''m so angry!" Yan Yu sat down on the stool and said, "such a person can also be a nurse." "Didn''t you stew for me?" the pet said Her stomach is a little hungry. She must replenish her strength and recover quickly before she can do the task. Yan Yujiao was surprised to see that she didn''t care, but she felt very happy in her heart. "I cooked you something light. You should avoid eating these days. Don''t eat it when I''m not here. That''s bad for your health." Sister Ya cut her wrists at home and took sleeping pills. The doctor pulled her back from the ghost gate. Sister Ya likes to eat all kinds of food. She can''t eat indiscriminately when she is ill. She must tell her. The pet took a sip of soup and said, "Gillian, can you wait until I fall asleep?" "Gillian???" Yan Yujiao twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth and said, "sister ya, can you call me Yujiao as before?" Pet Yu shook her head slightly: "Gillian is nice to hear." Yan Yujiao: " After eating, Yan Yujiao cleaned up, Chong Yu lay back in bed and closed her eyes. Yan Yujiao stayed with her for a while, then told the new nurse seriously, and then left the ward at ease. "Pink Jiujiu, start receiving the plot." [OK, host, the plot begins to transmit -] This is a world of entertainment circles, and the favorite of luck is the reborn woman - Lin Zixuan. The original owner is a cannon fodder to pave the way for the female owner. In the middle of the plot, he can''t stand the gossip on the Internet and the harassment and revenge in life. He commits suicide at home. Interestingly, this plane is connected to the plane she has been in before. The name of xunya has something to do with her before. The memories of the past came out, including the headline queen, Shuya, and Junrui who was killed by her brick. She left the world after completing her task, and Junrui was killed. That was ten years ago. The death of her and Junrui was defined as sudden death for no reason. Because they died in the same room, CP fans cried heartbroken. It was not easy to find the relationship between Junrui and Shuya. They actually died together. Even the film "no demon in prosperous times" has become a classic film in people''s hearts ten years later. The origin of the original owner''s name is that she liked Shu Ya since she was a child, so she chose a word ya when changing her stage name. Bai xunya. The original owner''s family is poor and has a single mother. The original owner''s mother likes gambling and often loses money. Once she loses money, she will beat her. Therefore, the original owner wants to grow up very much. Leaving his mother to study elsewhere is the only way out. In high school, she was admitted to schools in other provinces, relying on the scholarships given by the school and her part-time job on the Internet to make money, study and support herself. The original owner loved singing since childhood. When he was in high school, he participated in the singing competition in the city and won a lot of money. Only then did his life gradually become relaxed. However, the original owner''s mother lost money and owed a lot of debt. Those who wanted debt ran to school to make trouble. She could only give all her money to her mother to pay off her debts. Later, she was admitted to an art university and studied music. In order to pay off her mother''s large debt, the original owner often went to the bar as a resident singer. After she became famous, she was found out to reveal that she was a lady sitting on the stage. Black material can''t be clarified. People only see one-sided words and pictures. The vague picture of the bar seems very ambiguous, enough to black her to death. Chapter 796 The original owner had a senior brother at school, that is, the man with Ouyu. When she was at school, Ouyu took care of her. They had an ambiguous relationship, but they never broke it. After graduation, the original owner also signed a company and released several albums, which is half hot and has a small number of fans. Ouyu''s family is not very good. After his first album, he first entered the entertainment industry and met many celebrities. Entertainment stars usually rarely fall in love, and fans can''t accept it, so the two have always maintained underground contacts. Ou Yu enjoyed her love and everything she did for him. Later, Ouyu became famous, and the opportunities for the two to meet became less and less. Finally, some days ago, the original owner found that Ou Yu was kissing with a second-line female star Xia LAN. She was so angry that she went to trouble. I didn''t know that Ouyu said that she had only the affection of martial brothers and sisters. He was hung by Ouyu for so many years. In fact, the original owner gave Ouyu a lot of resources and opportunities. Now that he has become famous, he has turned his face. Martial brothers and sisters are kind and funny to say. The original owner was slapped by Xia LAN and told her not to be amorous and not to pester Ou Yu in the future. Xia Lanlan has a good family. She is not only a famous female star, but also a rich second generation. Since then, there has been a lot of black material about the original owner on the Internet, especially about men. She talked to the male star and smiled politely, so she was photographed, searched and had an affair. She cooperated with other male stars. It was clear that the staff went to dinner together. She was taken ambiguous photos, which made people reverie. Gossip is constant. Often because of this kind of hot search, many people turn black and scold her for buying hot search, which makes her useless. The key is that the company doesn''t deal with it. It''s just a few scandals. I think it''s nothing. Until something happened. A few days ago, the original owner was out of town because of his work. A married male star knocked on her door at night. This kind of thing is not uncommon in the entertainment industry. Of course, she refused, but when the paparazzi took a picture, she immediately went on a hot search. The results of the hot search can be imagined. The whole nation is scolding her, junior, cheap woman, bitch sitting on the stage, as vicious as you want, and even turn her picture P into a memorial picture of the dead. How terrible cyber violence is, and even continues to reality. Human flesh went out of her home address and sent dead cats, dead mice, dead snakes and all kinds of terrible dolls, which disturbed her. The company doesn''t care if the situation is serious, and someone steps on her, which can''t be solved at all. The new album originally promised to be released also stopped. The original owner had to hide at home. His mother often called and asked her to pay. There is no money in the original owner''s account. Ben wants to sell his heart album. If it sells well, he can sell some money, but now he has nothing. Because of the living environment, the original owner is timid and sensitive. Ordinary people can''t stand the pressure of public opinion, not to mention her. The last straw to overwhelm her is Ou Yu. The reporter interviewed Ou Yu at a press conference and asked him what he thought of the original owner as Xiao San. Ou Yu replied that he was not familiar with the original owner and didn''t know her very well. Desperate, the original owner swallowed sleeping pills at home and committed suicide by cutting his wrists in the bathtub. The water flowed out of the room. The original owner''s neighbor found it and quickly called an ambulance. The original owner didn''t die because of it. However, living in the hospital, it was leaked again and went on a hot search. Chapter 797 The people scolded her for being a scheming girl. Be quiet if you want to die. Suicide is hot search, which is obviously to win sympathy. Yan Yujiao called a psychological counseling teacher to give psychological counseling to the original owner. The original owner''s spirit was in a state of collapse and it took more than half a month to recover. However, the company has decided to completely hide her. Probably in a desperate situation, there will always be a glimmer of dawn. The current popular variety show "masked king" invited her to be a contestant, and the original owner rekindled hope. She loves music and wants to stand on the stage, listen to the cries of fans and sing for them. Only music can make her forget the pain of real life. Give her a stage and she will shine brightly. Although there are few fans, she still has people who love her. The fans who protect her have been waiting. She doesn''t want to give up. Masked singer is one of the hottest variety shows at present. She must be able to prove herself on the stage. Excitedly ready, the original owner went to the variety show. In the new generation of singers, the Central Plains master is the best. She just lacks an opportunity. Because she doesn''t accept the hidden rules, she loses a lot of opportunities. Now, gossip black material, she can pretend not to see. Her love of music makes her summon up the courage to fight for music. But she is a stepping board on the road to becoming famous. How can she succeed. Variety shows have some scripts and some inside stories. The original owner has advanced round after round and entered the final finals with his own strength. Inadvertently heard the news, the champion has been set, the audience''s vote can be secretly adjusted. The new female singer named Lin Zixuan won the "masked king" this time. The original owner hid in the dressing room and burst into tears. He was really desperate. She doesn''t know the darkness of the entertainment industry, but will the champion who is one step away from her pass by like this? What if you don''t want to, the game will continue. But something happened. When Lin Zixuan was singing, she had a sudden situation and had a problem with her throat, but she insisted on completing the singing. The determined champion fell on Lin Zixuan without suspense. When Lin Zixuan was in trouble, everyone wanted a result. It turned out that someone put medicine in her water and wanted her not to sing. The original owner became the king of pot carrying again, because she was alone in the dressing room at that time. The champion didn''t get it. Instead, he poisoned people. The original owner was completely destroyed. Dreams stop, acting career stops. She was also accused of going to court and losing money. Where did she get the money? There was a mother who was constantly in debt. What did she use to pay for it. Later Lin Zixuan released a new song, became a national favorite female singer and a popular Diva all over the world. It happened that the new song collided with the song made by the original owner in school. It was a song she sang live on a website masked. But for a long time, she has no video data. The original owner didn''t want to stand up, but in today''s society, there are many original plagiarists and few solutions. What can she do. She doesn''t even have money to sue. When the original owner''s mother sold her, she was pushed to a car accident and died when she resisted. Lin Zixuan''s MV is on the big screen of the shopping mall. The song that is popular all over the world comes Her song With her death, no one in the world knows. The mother of the original owner received a large amount of compensation and paid off her debts because of her death. * Variety "masked king" and "90 days of love with you" are creative from ¡ú_ ¡ú "masked singer", "let''s love each other" The story is purely fictional and should not be substituted. Chapter 798 Tut Tut, what a pity. The pet opened her eyes, her bloodless lips were slightly aroused, and a touch of treachery flashed in her eyes. She''s very good at playing in the entertainment industry. Tian Tian, I''m really looking forward to it. [original owner''s wish]: 1¡¢ Won the title of the masked king. 2¡¢ Take back the copyright of that song and ask the plagiarist to apologize. [host, your task is not only to help the original Lord fulfill his wishes. As a villain, you can have more hatred. It''s best to get the name of the queen of heaven.] Pet gave a faint hum. She raised her hand, looked at the ugly scar on her wrist and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take back all you lost, and I''ll do better." There should be someone else among the masked singers who drugged the lucky pet. There are always a few bugs in the entertainment industry to block the female owner. However, no one knows how to push the name on her head, and the means are quite good. Unfortunately, she can''t do it this time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yan Yujiao walked into the ward with a bunch of flowers. She saw her pet lying in the quilt playing with her mobile phone and hurried to grab it. "You''re sick and have no fun with your mobile phone." I''m afraid she''ll see the news on the Internet. Now the headlines are all about Bai xunya''s suicide. Many disgusting black fans are scolding sister ya, which is particularly ugly. If sister Ya sees these comments, she can''t think of what to do. Seeing that the mobile phone was robbed, pet didn''t care much. He yawned lazily and said, "you came just in time. Do you have a trumpet?" "Yes." Yan Yujiao put the bouquet on one side of the table and said, "sister ya, why do you ask?" The pet looked at her and said with a shallow smile, "of course, scold back." Ah? Scold back? "Sister ya, are you sure?" Yan Yujiao was a little suspicious that she was dreaming. How could she have an unreal feeling? Where was the timid Ya sister who always tolerated before? "Take another mobile phone and register more accounts. We choose black and excessive people to scold together." "OK..." After scolding dozens of news, Yan Yujiao looked up at pet. It seemed that sister Ya had been a little different since that day. She couldn''t tell what was different. Sister Ya''s breath is still very gentle, but it just feels like she is more confident and publicized in her eyebrows? After scolding a black pink Guan comment, pet glanced at the bouquet placed on the table and said, "what flowers did you buy?" "I didn''t buy it." Yan Yujiao put down her mobile phone, held the flowers in front of her pet and motioned her to look at the cards on the flowers. "This is from your true love powder, Mr. T." Chong Yu stretched out her pale and slender fingers and took the small card in the flowers. The words were very beautiful, clear, meaningful and elegant. It didn''t look like a florist''s proxy. There was concern and encouragement for her between the lines. In the memory of the original owner, Mr. t has never appeared, but he has always been her loyal fan. He will buy her albums, and all her activities are secretly supported. Their microblogs pay attention to each other. He is more like a close friend than other fans. Thanks to his original owner, he adheres to his original heart of loving music. Yan Yujiao came over with a water flower bottle. Pet took out the flowers from the bouquet and inserted them into the vase one by one. The beautiful girl in sick clothes focused on arranging flowers. The sun came in from the window and fell on her. All this was picturesque. Suddenly¡ª¡ª Someone came in and broke the peace of the moment. Chapter 800 The doctor was surrounded by a group of reporters. He couldn''t hang his polite smile. When he heard those words, he was also very angry. "Please don''t disturb the patient''s rest!" "Miss Bai really attempted suicide. There is no fake. You leave quickly, or I''ll call security!" When the media reporter saw that the doctor could not enter the oil and salt, he had to leave the hospital with a microphone and camera. But the photos taken in the ward today are enough for them to make news. Bai xunya really committed suicide. His current mental state looks very bad. This female star full of gossip and black material, probably only these negative news will appear in front of the public in the future. After a period of speculation, the entertainment industry may never see the news about Bai xunya again. In the ward. Yan Yujiao said to her pet with a guilty face: "sister ya, I didn''t notice. When I came here in the morning, there were no reporters outside. I don''t know where they came from..." "It''s all right." the pet smiled gently and said, "there has been a plot for a long time, which has nothing to do with you." The anger on Yan Yujiao''s face was not lost, and she said in a bad tone: "today''s journalists are so immoral that they break into the ward one by one for the news." Pet Li arranged flowers slowly, looked at the delicate flowers with water dew and said, "for money, people have nothing to do." Yan Yujiao looked at the pet when she heard the speech. A trace of heartache flashed in her eyes, and she was depressed at the same time. If sister Ya didn''t spend most of her money regularly, she would come here and make trouble. Once, she almost made trouble in the company. This kind of thing doesn''t happen once or twice. It has a very bad impact on artists. Now the company not only stops making new albums, but also has the idea of xuezang Yajie and termination. Once Ya Jie terminates her contract, no other company is willing to accept Ya Jie. What can I do in the future. Seeing Yan Yujiao''s sad face and knowing what she was thinking, pet put the vase aside on the table and lay down. "Did the company send you a notice?" Yan Yujiao looked embarrassed, hesitated and said, "the boss asked you to have a good rest. Your health is the most important." Of course, this is a clear word, and a secret word is to give up her. A actress can prosper in just a few years. If she loses the opportunity at the best age, it will be difficult for her future development. She doesn''t dare to say it now. She''s afraid of stimulating sister ya. "I want to terminate the contract with the company." pet said faintly. Yan Yujiao frowned and said, "sister ya, don''t give up yourself. Wait for you at the company..." "I''m not giving up myself, but choosing a better way." Nowadays, many artists are independent, and popular brokers account for a lot of resources. Instead of staying in the company and being hidden, it''s better to find a new way. What''s more, she has two old acquaintances. Ten years later, they are already super celebrities. With her help, the Lord''s path will be much smoother. Now both artists and agents are fifty-five points. She not only wants to get the title of Queen of heaven, but also is interested in the performing arts industry. Although I don''t know why the original owner was lucky to be invited by the masked king, she doesn''t want to be restricted by the company. Nowadays, fans are the king of the market. As long as they become popular, with fans, there will be resources to find them automatically. She now lacks an agent as a foundation. After all, the original owner has a bad reputation. The black material must be clarified, commonly known as "washing white" in order to get more fans. "Can you get Darcy''s phone?" Chapter 801 "Darcy?" Yan Yujiao said in surprise, "sister ya, is that Darcy I know?" Pet gave a faint hum and said, "in addition to her, there is a second Darcy in the entertainment industry?" "No," said Yan Yujiao. However, Darcy''s name is like a thunderclap in the current entertainment industry. She is a super celebrity. All front-line popular stars have a good relationship with her. It''s hard for second-line and third-line stars in the entertainment industry to meet Darcy, let alone talk. Darcy was once a gold medal agent under Jun''s name. Ten years ago, she brought out many popular artists. Even Shu Ya, the most famous actress ten years ago, was brought out by Darcy. Unfortunately, the beauty was short-lived and died unexpectedly with the film emperor Junrui. This has become a mystery in the entertainment industry. Every year, fans of Shuya and Junrui will commemorate them. Now, Darcy has set up his own company and has many popular artists under his name. Film and television resources, fashion resources, various big brand advertisements, jewelry, magazines... Darcy has more resources than he can count. The first sister in the entertainment industry is Darcy, and A-list stars have to give her a smile. "Sister ya, do you think she will cooperate with you?" Yan Yujiao didn''t believe it. It''s not easy to hook up with Darcy. What''s more, sister Ya was torn by Shuya''s fans because of the word ya. It''s said that Shuya is Darcy''s favorite and emotional artist. It''s good that Darcy didn''t block an artist who dared to hit a name. Pet Yu smiled and said gently, "she will never miss any artist who can make a fire. Try to get her contact information." Even if the chance is slim, you must try to see if Darcy can give her a chance. "OK." Yan Yujiao said calmly, "I know a friend. She knows Benny, an agent under Darcy. I''ll try to start with her." Benny Little shell~ Pet''s lips overflow with a smile. It''s good to see some acquaintances when you return to the same position. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After living in the hospital for half a month, Chong Yu left the hospital and went home. The house was cleaned up by Yan Yujiao. Everything was placed neatly. The whole was in a small blue, fresh and concise style. The pet sat comfortably on the sofa and asked, "can I change the style of the room?" Yan Yujiao came out of the kitchen with a cup of warm water. Hearing this, she said, "the owner has regulations that you can''t touch the decoration of the house." "Oh..." I almost forgot that the original owner was so poor that he rented the house. It''s really poor to make music. You have to work hard to make money when you get better, or you''ll sleep on the street. "Sister ya, I didn''t get Darcy''s phone." Yan Yujiao flashed an embarrassing color on her face. Knowing that it was not so easy, the pet raised her eyebrow slightly and said, "others don''t want to give it?" Yan Yujiao nodded. Every time I called, the customer service of the studio answered the phone. If I wanted to talk to Darcy, I had to make an appointment, but she couldn''t even make an appointment. "But I got Beni''s phone. Sister ya, do you want to talk to her?" Yan Yujiao took out her mobile phone, clicked on Beni''s information and said, "she is also the first confidant of Darcy and a famous agent. She has a lot of resources." "Yes, give me the phone." pet stretched out his hand. Yan Yujiao gave her the phone and said, "Benny is occasionally free in the afternoon. She doesn''t answer the work phone after work." Pet''s lips are slightly curved, and the little shell is really becoming more and more "tough". Chapter 802 two o''clock in the afternoon. Chong Yu dialed Beni''s phone. After connecting, a faint, mature female voice came. "Who are you, please?" After a moment of silence, Chong Yu directly cut into the subject and said, "Hello, I''m Bai xunya. At present, I''m an artist under the name of Zhou''s enterprise. The company is ready to terminate the contract with me. I want to cooperate with you." Bai xunya, these three words have frequently appeared in the headlines of major entertainment news recently. Gossip ridden, involved in married male stars, no works that can be taken. In a word, there is no favorable value. "Miss Bai, I''m a little busy. Please find another home for cooperation." Bernie refused directly. Before hanging up, Chong Yu said, "little shell, why are you getting longer and less cute, huh?" Beni was ready to take off the phone and had a strange feeling in her heart. Little shell? These three words haven''t been heard for a long time. The familiar tone and tone of voice suddenly seem to be yesterday. Did she start dreaming in broad daylight? Or did Bai xunya investigate her in order to rub the heat? BEINI resisted the anger of being violated and taught a severe lesson: "Miss Bai, I advise you not to do useless work and spend more time on your works, otherwise, people like you will never be popular." Pet is not angry at all. After all, Benny was her loyal fan at the beginning. "Little shell, I really want to cooperate with your company. Darcy will never miss any popular artists. I believe you too. I''ll send my personal works to your mailbox and have a look when you have time..." With that, she hung up the phone first. Beni looked at the hung up phone and couldn''t help pursing her lips. Bai xunya was really arrogant and arrogant. Think you are an immortal, say red? Ding Dong, her mobile phone has received a message, and the other party has sent information. Beni wanted to click delete, hesitated and put it aside. When she has time to take another look, she wants to see this white pursuit of elegance. Why is she so honey confident. Apartment. Yan Yujiao also had her own business to deal with. The original owner usually cooked and ate by herself. With creative inspiration, she ordered takeout directly and locked herself at home for a few days. Pet went to the refrigerator and opened it. He found that it was full of vegetables and meat, only apples and mangoes. Now the weather is very hot. Pet doesn''t want to eat these for the time being. She decides to go out and buy a big watermelon to go home. There is a shopping mall at the door of the community. Recently, some paparazzi and bad people will squat. Pet takes out a pair of sunglasses, puts them on, adds a mask, and goes out with the key. Ordinary stars walk in the street without glasses and masks. People may not recognize them. It''s strange. She''s too famous recently, and she''s not well-known. It''s bad if she goes out and is smashed. Because the pet is very simple to wear, white T-shirt and jeans. Although people are attracted by glasses and masks, they only look away after a few eyes. He bought an ice watermelon from the supermarket and pet walked towards the apartment with the watermelon in his arms. Just walked in and found that the elevator was closing. She shouted, wait, and ran over. Her slender white legs stretched out and blocked the elevator with her feet. The elevator door reopens¡ª¡ª There was only one boy, about 20 years old, with delicate and beautiful face, white skin like ceramics, and thin lips. The tear mole in the corner of his eye added a bit of softness and a little melancholy, which made people want to hold him in their arms. Chapter 803 It took no effort. It came to the door automatically. Pet''s eyes under Sunglasses flashed slightly, showing a trace of smile, walked into the elevator and looked at him directly. The boy didn''t look at her, but he seemed to find that she was looking at him. His white cheeks slowly dyed crimson, and his neck and earlobes were red. Um~ Is he shy? Is she right? Pet Yu chuckled in her heart. He was shy one day. It seems that she is going to turn over and be the master. I wanted to meet him again, but I didn''t expect that in this environment, he stayed quietly in the corner, like a good baby. When she stared at him, he blushed. It''s fun, ha ha. [hee hee ~ host yo.] fan Jiujiu also came out and said in a cheap way [go up and up, hurry to flirt with him, kiss him, wall Dong, leg Dong, deal with him.] Darling: " "Go to the dead side." Pet can''t help rolling his eyes in his heart and said, "I''m not a fool. I''m a hooligan. I openly tune ~ beautiful teenagers in the elevator in broad daylight. I don''t want to go on social news." [you can be an elevator monster.] pink Jiujiu is afraid of death. Now the host is in a good mood. It has two skins and three skins. "Roll, roll!" Pet Yu stared at the young man thoughtfully. Isn''t it easy to cheat that his personal design is relatively simple? Would you like to try? However, now she is holding watermelon, which is a little difficult to act. The boy''s whole body was stiff and his breathing became slow. He looked straight ahead as far as possible. The usual fast elevator was so slow at the moment. Pet glanced at the number of elevator floors and found that the floor he was going to was the same as her. God help her. Finally, with a Ding Dong, the elevator stopped. The boy didn''t move. He seemed to be waiting for her to go out first, as if she felt comfortable only when she went out first. She walked out of the elevator with her legs raised. Wearing only ultra short jeans, she showed her white and slender legs. Her skin was shining white and attractive under the light. After she went out, the boy finally came out. Pet turned around and suddenly threw the watermelon into his arms. The boy was caught off guard and quickly stretched out his hands to hold the small watermelon. then. Pet Yu''s slender legs stretched out and raised, and the action was clean. The boy subconsciously stepped back and leaned against the wall, while her long legs rested on the wall beside his shoulder. Handsome legs Dong. The young man was like a frightened deer, with a pair of beautiful eyes staring at her in panic. His white and tender face was ruddy, very cute and sprouting. "You, what are you doing?" he whispered with a watermelon in his hand. It''s so interesting to look like a little daughter-in-law~ The pet approached him and asked in a warm voice, "what''s your name? Are you following me?" The boy was stunned, shook his head and said, "No." Because pet is wearing sunglasses and a mask, he can''t see her expression and eyes. He can only tell from her tone that she is angry. Pet took off her mask and revealed her delicate chin and bright red lips. Even wearing glasses could not hide her beauty. The original owner''s face is really beautiful and amazing every time you see it, so there are many black materials on the microblog, which are distorting the facts and saying that her face is whole. The pet slightly hooked his lips and said, "really didn''t follow me?" "No." the boy lowered his long black eyelashes and seemed embarrassed to look at her. Chapter 804 After all, it''s the first time to meet. It''s not good to go too far. Pet Yu puts her long legs down from the wall. Thanks to the original owner being a singer, she has to sing and dance. She keeps a good figure and has high softness. She can do a lot of movements easily. "That''s my mistake." she smiled gently and said, "I''m sorry." "No, it''s all right." the boy was nervous and stammered. Having experienced so many faces, I really want to hold him in my arms and rub him for the first time. But she can''t be too anxious. It''s not good if she scares the little cute away. "Alas." she sighed, as if she was a little sad and wronged, and said, "introduce myself. My name is Bai xunya. I''m a singer, um..." She stuffed the mask into her trouser pocket, took off her glasses and showed her bright eyes: "recently, many people have hacked me on the Internet, and many people have left my address. They often send me some dead mice, snakes, cockroaches and horror Dolls..." Speaking of this, she paused and said, "sorry, I shouldn''t have scared you?" The young man pursed his lips slightly and was very angry when he heard what she had suffered. "Didn''t scare me." his delicate white and tender face was a little serious and said, "you can live in another place." "OK." Chong Yu readily agreed and asked, "shall I live in your house?" The boy suddenly raised his head, his beautiful eyes slightly widened, and stammered in surprise: "no, not very good..." "Can''t you?" the pet pretended to be a little lost and bowed his head and said, "if I go on like this, I will collapse sooner or later. I don''t have money to pay the rent. I probably can only sleep on the street..." "Sleeping on the street will make me sick. If I meet bad people at that time, I may be bullied..." The young man hesitated and whispered, "don''t you have any other friends?" "I have no friends, the only friend. I live far away and my family is full of people..." she sighed with self mockery and said: "I''m being beaten by everyone on the Internet now. Who else will welcome me..." She raised her eyes, a touch of sadness flashed in her eyes and said, "if you don''t want to, forget it." The boy heard that the heart in front of him had begun to love her. After listening to her words and looking at her distressing loss, he couldn''t help blurting out: "I do." The tone was very solemn. It was like getting married and saying I would. "That''s settled." Chong Yu smiled brightly and said, "I''ll go and move things first. Where do you live?" The young man had a feeling of being routine. When he heard her ask him where he lived, his face turned red again. "3... 309," he said. 309£¿ Isn''t this the resident next door to her? Pet Wei narrowed his eyes and had to look at him again. Is this man a little sheep on the surface and a big gray wolf inside? Seeing her looking at him, the teenager quickly explained, "I, I... I don''t often come here to live. Today is the second time..." The more you say, the more you can baa, little cute~ Pet Oh, gently raised his lips and said, "what a coincidence." She took the boy''s arm and walked towards the door. "That''s great. I can move to your house now." The light in the young man''s eyes flashed slightly and his heart beat like thunder. She, she really wants to move here? Pet opened her door, walked in, then turned around, smiled and said, "I almost forgot. What''s your name?" The boy lowered his eyelashes and whispered, "Tang Shuyan." Chapter 805 "Tang Shuyan ~" the pet read his name, frowned and said, "wait for me." With that, she closed the door. Tang Shuyan stood in front of his door for a moment, stunned, as if he had not recovered from his meeting and conversation. After a while, he took out his key, opened the door mechanically, entered, and walked to the living room without changing his shoes. Half a ring. He found himself still holding a heavy watermelon. This is... Her thing. The cold watermelon could not bring down the heat in his heart. Bai xunya. Seek elegance. She used to be such a character? Real people are more beautiful than posters and TV, just like the scorching sun in the sky, dazzling, brilliant and exciting. Tang Shuyan put the watermelon on the table, mechanically sat down on the sofa, stared at the cup on the table, and the blush on his face had not dispersed. More than appreciation, I seem to like her very much. The accelerated heartbeat hasn''t stopped, plop plop, which shows how nervous he was just now. fall in love at first sight. Grandma, I seem to like her. I really like it. It''s just an unexpected meeting. There''s a sweet feeling in my heart. I''m very excited. Half a ring, he recovered. She''ll move in later and he can live with her in the future. Tang Shuyan leaned back, his eyes could not hide his smile, and his young face was full of happiness. Wait¡ª¡ª Move here. Tang Shuyan looked back and found that he had been sitting for more than ten minutes. His sight swept away. God, why did he forget those things. The water cup on the table, the album records in the cabinet under the TV, the posters in the room, and customized magazines... A lot of things. All have to hurry to the mobile phone, or she will be found later. She will treat him as an illegitimate meal. Tang Shuyan hurriedly stood up and ran around the room to clean up. In a few minutes. There was a Ding Dong sound at the door. Tang Shuyan quickly hid all his things in the bedroom cabinet and ran to open the door. The pet pulled a box and said with a smile, "I''m coming." The young man''s face was stained with crimson. His beautiful eyes flashed over with a touch of guilty heart and said, "did you clean up so soon?" Chong Yun nodded and said, "I don''t have anything, just a few clothes." She doesn''t like the dress of the original owner. Many things have to be redefined, so she doesn''t need those things. Besides, the original owner has nothing valuable and good. He is poor. Seeing that he was still standing in front of the door, he raised his eyebrows slightly. His delicate eyebrows were full of laughter and said, "are you blocking me from entering?" Tang Shuyan seemed to react. He stepped aside in a panic and said, "come in." Pet went into the house, glanced around and looked at the decoration of his house. Very simple European style, no unique decoration, the whole is very warm. Some plants are planted on the balcony, with small flowers, fresh and lovely. When Tang Shuyan saw her looking at the house, he became nervous again and looked at her without talking. Pet turned and smiled at him and said, "the house is well decorated. I like it very much." Tang Shuyan''s heart beat slowly because of this dazzling smile. Instead, he poured out joy and said, "just like it." He went to one side of the guest room, opened the door and said, "I''m a little small here. There''s only this empty room except the master bedroom." "Never mind, I wish I had a place to live." sooner or later your bedroom belongs to me. Chapter 806 Chong Yu moved his things to Tang Shuyan''s house, contacted the owner directly and checked out. The house was just due, and she didn''t have much money to pay the rent. The problem was solved quickly. Pet went to the soft cloth sofa, lay lazily on the sofa and said, "it''s so hot." The weather was not very hot, but after doing East-West sports, she felt a little tired. Even if the air conditioner was turned on, it was still a little hot. Tang Shuyan stood on one side like a good baby. He looked at her nervously and nervously. His eyes flashed over her. He was even more embarrassed. The pet put his hands together, put his chin on it, stared at him and said, "don''t you sit?" The sofa on the other side is still empty. Why doesn''t he sit down. In this room, it seems that she is the master and he is the guest. Tang Shuyan blushed at her words, ran to the other side of the small sofa and sat down. He sat upright and clever, like the three good students in the school. The pet puffed and laughed, and the delicate eyebrows and eyes were shining. It was very beautiful. "I make you nervous?" Tang Shuyan heard the banter of her tone, his body was stiff, his eyes flashed, and he didn''t dare to look at her. "No, not nervous." The pet turned over, and her slender legs were set off by the dark sofa, showing a white, concave convex and graceful figure, which was completely stretched. The blush on Tang Shuyan''s face did not disperse from beginning to end, and his earlobes were also red. Under the cool air conditioner, there was still fine sweat on his smooth forehead. The girl he likes, the goddess in his heart, is completely unprepared to lie in front of him. How could he not be nervous? He didn''t know what to do, but he couldn''t say it so as not to make her laugh. [ow ~ host, he''s so innocent that his eyes don''t dare to look at you.] pink Jiujiu said excitedly. Pet Yu rested for a while, got up, wore slippers, picked up the watermelon on the table and asked, "do you have a knife at home?" "Yes." Tang Shuyan quickly stood up and followed her to the kitchen. Pet washed the watermelon, put it on the chopping board, took the knife he brought and cut it in half. "I''m worried that I can''t finish buying a watermelon. You''re here, half a person." The pet cleaned the knife and said, "take a spoon. It''s cool to eat half a watermelon with a spoon." "Yes." Tang Shuyan answered and took out two big spoons. They sat on the sofa with watermelon with spoon on the table. The atmosphere was a little quiet. Afraid that he was restless all the time, pet went to the TV, turned on the TV and said, "let''s watch TV to kill time." Tang Shuyan seemed to think of something. Just about to stop, the TV turned on and automatically played a song. As like as two peas in the living room, a girl appeared to be a figure of the same kind. The pet looked sideways, her beautiful eyes smiled and said, "do you like my song?" Tang Shuyan tried his best not to stammer nervously so as not to reveal anything. He said, "what I overheard last time is very good." Pet Yu''s ruddy lips are slightly hooked, and he doesn''t expose his little lies. Put down the remote control. "I also like my songs very much. Let''s listen to them together." They sat on the sofa to eat watermelon, listened to songs while eating, and had a very comfortable life with the air conditioner blowing. "How old are you? Have you worked yet?" she asked. Suddenly, Tang Shuyan almost choked and replied, "twenty years old, freelance." Pet looked at him. He was only twenty years old, three years younger than her. Chapter 807 [host, your old cow eats tender grass.]. "Get out!" After Tang Shuyan finished, he looked at her carefully and said, "I have finished all my studies in the University and plan to set up a small studio by myself." Seeing his small appearance, pet Yu couldn''t help laughing because he was tortured. "Don''t be nervous. Just treat me as a friend." As far as she knows, the house in this central area is not cheap. He can own a house that he doesn''t often live in at the age of 20. His family is certainly not simple, and from his dress style, it can be seen that he is either rich or expensive. Although the main line of this plane has little to do with him, he should also play a role in it. She doesn''t believe it will be so simple. Because she received the plot this time, only until the original owner died. There is no detailed plot about the counter attack of the lucky pet. Will this good baby boy play a villain in the female owner''s road? Tang Shuyan took a spoon and ate gracefully. His thin lips were stained with water light. He looked a little seductive. God gave him a very beautiful appearance. Moreover, he was biased towards children''s face, and the corners of his eyes were like demon non demon tear moles, which added a bit of evil charm and melancholy temperament. If this is in the entertainment industry, a proper male god. Pet suddenly turned his head and quickly kissed him on the cheek. Tang Shuyan''s hand holding the spoon snapped off, like a frightened baby deer. His beautiful eyes looked at her in amazement. "I''m sorry." pet blinked and blinked innocently, smiled and said, "you''re so cute, I can''t help it." "No, it doesn''t matter." Tang Shuyan said. His white earlobes turned red again. He turned his head and lowered his long eyelashes like crow feathers to cover the joy and heart of his eyes. The lips are soft finished, If he goes on like this, will his heart beat too fast and suffocate. Tang Shuyan stared at the TV, mechanically picked up the spoon and continued to eat watermelon. Pet Yu secretly rejoiced in her heart. As expected, she was as pure and lovely as she thought. It seems that some people have played this plane. It''s great to be a queen. Recalling the previous plane, the bitter history of being pressed in bed, she can turn over in this world. Tut~ Baby, get ready to take it. Pet Yu doesn''t intend to continue to lift. He''s afraid that his heart can''t bear it. [host, the information you want to check has arrived.] Pet''s heart returns to: "extract and implant memory." [(¡å ''¨Œ'' ¡å) ok] [Tang Shuyan, the only successor of the Tang Group, the Tang family is an invisible rich family in country C. Tang Shuyan''s personal assets exceed 100 billion. In the story of Lin Zixuan, the favorite of fortune, his identity is a mysterious villain, Mr. T.] [after Lin Zixuan became popular all over the world, she almost went to jail because of the plagiarism incident. She had to go abroad and got several opportunities to become famous at home from abroad.] Mr. t was him? The baby is hidden. He has his own career. It''s estimated that he inherits his family property and plays casually. Pink Jiujiu continues to popularize science with starlight in her eyes: [Tang Shuyan has been extremely rich since he was born. His food and clothing are comparable to the Royal Prince of state y. because his family cares and dotes too much, he has developed a simple and shy character.] [host, continue not to be careless. He is your plug-in.] Pet didn''t refuse or agree. For the time being, she didn''t want to ask him for help, so as not to make him feel that love is mixed with use. Chapter 808 Tang Shuyan really seldom comes here to live. The spare things at home need to be bought again. They are going to go shopping together. Just out of the community, Chong Yu keenly felt a flash, quietly distanced himself from Tang Shuyan and pretended not to know him. A group of people rushed towards her and looked like an underworld - they would seek revenge. Those with microphones and cameras can be seen from the signs on the microphones. They are all famous media. These people have nothing to do with their meals. They squat on her all day. Maybe their skin is itchy. Walking in front of the major media is a woman in her thirties, wearing jewelry all over her body, glittering in the sun. Everything happened so fast that Tang Shuyan was pushed aside before he could react. He subconsciously raised his eyes to pet, and received her hint that he should not go there. Pet Yu didn''t wear a mask, but wore a pair of sunglasses and pursed her red lips. She was particularly cold and gorgeous. "You''re finally willing to come out, Sao ~ fox! You''re not afraid of being punished by heaven for seducing your husband?! bitch -" The woman flashed a thick jealousy in her eyes, yelled at the ugly words, stretched out her hand and threw it at her pet''s face. Pet easily grabbed her hand, and her ruddy lips caught up a sarcastic arc and said, "aunt, who are you?" "You call me aunt?!" the woman stared and scolded angrily: "fox, you forgot about my husband. Do you think everyone will let you go by pretending to commit suicide to win sympathy!" There was no shortage of people watching good plays around. They began to point out that they were supposed to play junior. The woman took a hand and couldn''t take it out. Her face turned red. Facing several shots, she screamed: "Bai xunya, you cheap woman, let go of my hand!" "Bai xunya, Zhang Yili''s wife came to trouble you today. What do you want to say?" "Bai xunya, do you have an underground relationship with Zhang Yili?" "Bai xunya, do you and Zhang Yili still keep in touch?" The entertainment reporter turned the microphone to her, one problem after another, throwing dirty water on her. Pet Yu shook off the woman''s hand, took out a paper towel and wiped it. "Who is Zhang Yili?" she smiled flawlessly and said, "I don''t know." The woman rushed up, pointed to her nose and scolded, "dare you say you don''t know my husband? That night in the hotel, you hooked him and led him to your room. It was photographed by the media, which reduced my husband''s reputation..." There was a chill in her eyes. She didn''t have time to take care of the scum. These people came to the door. She looked at the wife of the so-called male star Zhang Yili, smiled and said, "first, I really don''t know your husband well. Second, your husband''s lust has nothing to do with me." Then, she looked at the camera and said, "the scandal and black material about me on the Internet will come to light sooner or later." When the major media came to see this result, they had all figured out the title. #Male star Zhang''s wife beat a female star surnamed Bai# They all came purposefully. How can a woman clarify her pet and immediately scolded: "cheap woman, do you want to wash white? It''s clear in the photo that you hook. Lead my husband into the hotel room..." "Today I have to strip off your clothes and throw them on the street so that everyone can see you shameless woman -" Chapter 809 Tang Shuyan''s white and tender face was tight and wanted to go there in a hurry. But see¡ª¡ª "Pa!" slapped the woman in the face. "Your mouth is so smelly. Did you grow up eating shit? What the bitch said is you. She can''t control her lusty husband. She came to trouble me for no reason!" "Your husband wants to harass me in the middle of the night. He splashes dirty water on me after I drive him away. I''m not finished with you!" The woman was stunned by her slap. Before she came back, she heard a series of crosstalk. Things have gone off track. "I''m going to kill you bitch -" the woman''s face twisted and ferocious rushed to her pet. She wanted to rush up to grab her hair and slap her. Pet took off his sunglasses, put them into his T-shirt, and grabbed the woman''s arm. "Click -" the sound of bone fracture sounded. "Ah!" the woman screamed in an instant, and severe pain came from her wrist, making her face pale, and bean sized beads of sweat suddenly appeared on her head. Pet raised her slender foot and kicked the woman''s calf twice. The woman in high heels knelt forward and knelt in front of her. Things happened so fast that media reporters didn''t react. The anxious Tang Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief. He never thought his goddess could play so well. With a smile on her white and beautiful face, pet said gently, "I hate people pointing at me. Next time, point at me and cut off your fingers." In the hot temperature, the people around were like facing the cold hell, with a cold sweat on their backs. "Wuwuwuwu -" the woman cried miserably, covering her broken hand: "my hand is broken... Call an ambulance for me..." Someone looked at her poor appearance and quickly took out her mobile phone to make a phone call. The pet stepped forward, looked calmly at the camera and said, "stop me again, even you." Everyone hurried to get out of the way. The hand she showed just now really shocked everyone. No one dared to stop her. Moreover, in the scene just now, the headlines also appeared. They got enough news to get this month''s performance before the heat fell. After walking far away, Tang Shuyan ran to her worried and asked, "are you... Are you okay?" "Something''s wrong." pet put his hand in front of him and said, "his hand is red." Tang Shuyan looked at her white and tender hand at a loss. It was really red because of beating people. He whispered, "let me rub it for you?" The pet replied with a smile, "OK." They found a quiet coffee shop and sat down in the corner. The waiter came over with coffee. When he saw Tang Shuyan rubbing his hands for his pet, he looked envious and said with a smile, "your boyfriend is very nice." Tang Shuyan blushed and hurriedly explained: "no..." "That''s right." Chong Yu interrupted him and happily hooked his lips: "he dotes on me most." Tang Shuyan felt a sweet surge in his heart, lowered his long eyelashes, gently rubbed her hands, reluctantly took them back, and unconsciously rubbed his fingers. "What are you going to do about the Internet?" he asked. The pet stirred the coffee and said easily, "I''ll clarify it in two days." Tang Shuyan stopped talking and worried that she couldn''t cope. "Don''t worry, I have evidence." pet said with a gentle smile, "those who black me are waiting to be beaten in the face." Chapter 810 A few days later. Chong Yu gets a call and Darcy wants to see her. This is good news. The tough little shell showed the work to Darcy, so Darcy decided to give her a chance? If you want to participate in the "masked king" to win the championship, you must clarify all these gossip black materials. Faced with being terminated by the company and the production of the new album stopped, she had to quickly find the backstage. Even if she had evidence to make a statement, she had to have the help of a "big shot" to completely "wash the white". Standing in front of the mirror, pet reached out and patted her cheek. Her young and beautiful face was full of collagen, her skin was delicate and her eyes were bright. The original owner was really good-looking. Pet put on an elegant and decent dress, wrapped her perfect figure in a nude pink slim dress, and put on pointed black high heels. Take a taxi to Darcy''s territory - Xingrui entertainment company. Pet went to the front desk and smiled, "Hello, I''m looking for Darcy." The receptionist took a look at her and recognized her as Bai xunya, who was going to black out on the Internet. She asked lukewarm. "Do you have an appointment?" After thinking about it, Darcy only said that he would come to her company today, but didn''t say anything about making an appointment. "No," she said politely and distantly, "you can call her office." A look of contempt flashed in the front desk lady''s eyes and said, "let''s go without an appointment." The pet was not embarrassed, and said with a smile, "I''m a very important guest of your president." The receptionist almost laughed, but she held back, frowned and said, "Miss Bai xunya, not everyone can see the president of our company. I can''t disturb her without an appointment." At this time. A group of people came into the revolving door of the hall. The woman in front looked about thirty years old, well maintained and had a quiet temperament. She was wearing an ol suit, elegant and decent, talking to the people next to her as she walked. The people next to her are listening to her with their eyebrows. They are respectful, with a trace of humility, and sometimes respond twice. There were several bodyguards in black behind, who opened the way for her and blocked people who wanted to get close to her. Running a company that can be called a superstar, with Darcy''s current status and achievements, countless people want to curry favor with her every day. Artists have several assistants and bodyguards, not to mention Darcy. So it''s no exaggeration to walk with a bodyguard. The high-heeled shoes hit the clean and reflective ground. Darcy was getting closer and closer to the front desk. The front desk lady stood up and said hello. Darcy was walking past the front desk towards the elevator. "Sister Darcy." a clear and pleasant voice sounded. Girls are born with a good voice. Otherwise, how can they become singers and sing beautiful songs. Hearing the sound, Darcy stopped and turned around. She didn''t stop because her voice was good. Many people chased her every day, and many actresses shouted to please her in the entertainment circle. But the sound and tone are inexplicably familiar. Standing with Darcy is the company''s agent. People who always pay attention to the news in the entertainment industry recognize him at a glance. "She is looking for elegance." The pet walked towards Darcy with a relaxed pace. Maybe it was a strong aura. Several people standing next to Darcy automatically stepped back. "Sister Darcy, we finally met." she said with a smile, "I miss you very much." Darcy had a strange sense of familiarity in his heart, but it didn''t show on his face. In front of the young girl, she saw her works a few days ago. She is full of talent and a creative singer. Chapter 811 Many people in the world just lack an opportunity, and the tragic Bai xunya who was black is one of them. In fact, there are too many such people. Darcy is willing to give her a chance, but Beni inadvertently mentioned that Bai xunya gives her a familiar intimacy. So Darcy decided to meet her. ¡ª¡ªFinally. Is to meet again ten years later. Or, Finally waited until the opportunity to meet. Self confidence, publicity, undisguised beauty, natural gas field is strong, people dare not easily ignore. This feeling is very similar to the person she once held out. Gentle smile, always with a smiling voice, if it is deliberately imitated, she really achieved the ultimate. Darcy said faintly, "come with me." The agent standing next to Darcy was surprised. Now in the entertainment industry, who doesn''t know to seek elegance in vain, gossip is full of black material, and everyone despises it. This disgusting female star is not only hated by the people, but also despised by the stars. How could Darcy agree to see a completely ruined actress. The front desk lady also showed a surprised look. A touch of guilt flashed in her heart and secretly prayed that pet would forget what had just happened. The party got on the elevator. Darcy''s office is on the top floor. No one speaks in the elevator. Several other people occasionally look at pet with their eyes. Many stars in the entertainment industry have bright and gorgeous surfaces. I don''t know how many disgusting things have been done in the mainland. Even if Darcy was willing to see her, the agent of the company didn''t like her. The elevator reached the top floor. Stepping out of the elevator, Darcy said to pet, "you wait for me outside for half an hour." "OK," said Chong Ying. Sitting on one side of the sofa, the assistant came and asked, "Miss Bai, do you want tea or coffee?" "A cup of boiled water." pet smiled. The assistant''s favor soared, and he secretly said that Bai xunya was not as bad as what was said on the Internet. He was very polite. Half an hour passed quickly. Several people came out after Darcy. The assistant ran over and said, "Miss Bai, the president asks you to go in." The assistant opened the door and she stepped into the room. Darcy sat behind the table and said, "sit down." The pet sat down on the receiving chair, his lips slightly lifted up and said, "sister Darcy, you should have seen my work." Darcy took a pen in his hand, glanced at the information placed on the table and said, "yes, it''s good." The atmosphere was silent again. The pet''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "what do you think of me?" Darcy put down his pen, crossed his hands and said quietly, "do you have any evidence for online gossip and black material?" Gossip and black material are not clarified and washed white, which will affect all future development. "Yes." pet Yu smiled faintly and said, "I got the video over the hotel." "As for the stage and cosmetic surgery," she smiled twice and said, "that''s just a picture of me singing in the bar. The Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. Every actress has been questioned about cosmetic surgery. All the media numbers that make rumors send legal notices! " Darcy''s expressionless face loosened slightly and said, "you haven''t terminated the contract with the company yet?" Pet Yu nodded and said, "it will be solved tomorrow." Darcy pondered for a while and said, "most of our company are artists engaged in film and television, and there are few artists in music..." She gave a little pause and said solemnly, "I can sign you and help you solve the scandal and black material on the Internet, but release an album and hold a concert..." "Publicity, venue, director, security, dance... And so on need great financial resources." Chapter 812 Darcy has reached the point. In the final analysis, brokers and companies just pull resources and bring cooperation. No company will support the unknown factors associated with risk. At this time¡ª¡ª The door of the office was knocked. "Come in," Darcy said. The door was pushed open, and a woman who looked twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old came in. She was gentle and had some information in her hand. The pet''s eyes flashed slightly, and his red lips stirred up slightly and shouted, "little shell ~" Beni was stunned, stood where she was, looked at her pet for a few eyes, calmed down and said, "Miss Bai, I don''t like others to take nicknames for me. Please respect me and don''t yell." Tut~ The smell of gunpowder is still strong. If she really wants to dislike it, she won''t sit here. Benny went to her desk, put the information in her hand on the desk, and hummed, "Miss Bai, there have been a lot of news about you recently." "You really want to cooperate with our company. Please pay attention to your words and deeds. If you have more black material, you can''t wash it white." Darcy didn''t pay much attention to the online news these days and asked, "isn''t the news of Bai xunya''s suicide hot? What''s the matter?" "Yes, sister Darcy, she''s not at ease at all. Look..." Beni took out her mobile phone and lit the headlines. #Bai xunya beat the original match in the street# #Bai xunya character# #Bai xunya''s cruel words# Darcy suddenly felt a little headache. The speed of making headlines was similar to things. Once there was a man who was also busy with public relations because of the headlines in various things. As an agent, she had a headache. People with such troublesome physique actually appeared again ten years later. "It should be that I hit someone the other day." pet smiled gently and said, "it''s all small things." (¨s¡ã §¥ ¡ã) ¨s (©ß ©¥ ©ß little things? What''s the big deal? The police uncle almost didn''t invite you to tea. Darcy frowned and said, "do you understand what I told you just now?" "I understand." Chong Yu nodded slightly and said, "I don''t think about the album and concert for the time being. You can arrange me to go to the variety show about music. The gossip and black material have been clarified. Through the variety show fans can also see my strength and efforts..." "When I become popular, naturally someone will invest in me." with a confident smile, Chong Yu said, "believe me, in a year, I will be popular all over the world." "What I want to be is not a singer, but a diva." Darcy and Benny were shocked, not only because her words made people feel very credible, but also because someone once said similar words. She once said that she won the title of film queen in a year. She is popular in the entertainment industry. She is a well deserved headline queen, but she also died unexpectedly. At a beautiful age, the most prosperous time, she left. It seems that she remembered the past. Beni''s eyes were slightly red and said, "sister Darcy, I''ll go out first." Darcy was also a little depressed and said, "Bai xunya, come here to sign after you terminate your contract with the company." With a sound of Chong, she got up and turned away from the office. Catching up with Benny at the elevator door, pet stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder and said, "little shell, do you have time to make an appointment with me?" Beni twisted her shoulder and said awkwardly, "Miss Bai, please let me go. I don''t know you so well." "It''s cooked after the appointment..." Once I left your world and came again from time. It''s fate to see you again. Chapter 813 Tang Shuyan has something to go back to his home. There is only one person left in such a big apartment. According to the memory of the original owner, she can arrange music and fill in words. However, to complete the studio album, she needs to write ten songs, and the MV also needs to be choreographed and accompanied. These huge "need" systems not only require a lot of money to invest, but also invite famous choreographers and directors. It''s too early to make an album now, but you must be prepared. After staying in the room for several days, Chong Yu finally got out the songs of the remaining songs. There were some papers on the tea table in the living room, all of which were her painted notes. [host, you''re great. You''ve finished the song so soon.] Pet put down his pen, picked up the black cat squatting on the sofa and said, "I''m going to participate in the masked king in another month. If I don''t get the album songs quickly, I''ll miss the best time." [meow? Best time?] sounds so profound. "Yes, you have to choose the time and day to make an album..." Pet lay on the sofa, stroking and touching the black cat''s head. The soft hair felt very comfortable, and pink Jiujiu enjoyed being brushed. [when? After the host won the masked song champion?] Chong Yun gave a sound and said, "I should be popular at that time when I got the champion of masked song king. Everyone knows that I am Bai xunya. In addition to being surprised, the heat is also the highest." "At that time, it was just time to launch a new album. The fans of passers-by didn''t like it very much. Maybe they like you now and don''t like you soon." "Only when she likes you and keeps them with good works, the album will sell well." [host, did you get the song and video of the original owner many years ago?] Pet Yu''s lips flashed a faint radian and said, "all the songs of the three songs are done. As long as Lin Zixuan dares to steal and adapt the songs, she will look good at that time." Tut~ I can''t wait to meet the lucky lady. Gulu ~ stomach makes bursts of noise. There was a moment of embarrassment in the atmosphere. The pet touched his stomach, a little sad, and said, "why doesn''t a Jiao come yet? I''m starving to death." Make complaints about yourself. Pet glanced at it coolly and said, "can I eat the rice I cook? I''ll cook it for you if you like." ¦² (? §Õ? LLL) remembered the fear of being dominated by dark cuisine. [no, the system doesn''t need to eat.] More than ten minutes later. [meow ~ (¨s¨Œ) it smells good ~ ~ Gillian is definitely the chef.] the black cat stayed at the small table and ate it. Pet sitting on the other side of the elegant meal, and pink Jiujiu''s'' rude ''has become a sharp contrast. Yan Yujiao sat staring at the black cat and asked, "sister ya, when did you keep a black cat?" The pet picked up the water cup, drank a mouthful of water, wiped the corners of her mouth and said, "picked it up." [I didn''t pick it up! Host, you''ve gone a little too far.] Yan Yujiao heard the meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow The pet looked at the powder and said, "is it cute? It''s ugly, darker than coal briquettes, and so edible. I''ll sell it someday." Yan Yujiao: " Pink Jiujiu felt that her young heart had been seriously hurt. She decided to eat two more bowls. "Sister ya, have you written all your songs?" The pet pointed to the tea table: "there." Yan Yujiao went over, picked up the paper on the table, looked at it for a few eyes, and said in surprise, "this... Is what you wrote these days?" Chapter 814 It''s unbelievable! She''s too fast. She''s finished five or six songs in just a few days. It''s not random, is it? Yan Yujiao had to doubt that in the case of high yield, she might not be able to write perfect music. Unfortunately, she didn''t understand it very well. Chong Yu stood up and walked over and said, "there are several songs that need to be checked to see if they need to be changed." She took one of the pieces of paper and looked at it. Her lips were red and slightly opened. She began to hum softly. The song was light and pleasant, like a warbler. Yan Yujiao doesn''t know much about the music, but she can hear it. At present, no singer has produced this style of music. Unique and full of new ideas. Just after listening to a paragraph, she felt that she couldn''t help but want to follow hum. Yan Yujiao showed a surprised expression and almost wanted to go up and hug her pet. "Sister ya, we will succeed this time." In the past, sister Ya always gave the opportunity to Ou Yu. After a few years, she thought of making the album popular. Unexpectedly, there would be black material. The pet smiled and said, "don''t be happy too early. You''ll be happy when I win the championship." "Hey hey ~" Yan Yujiao smiled, carefully put away the paper with the song, and said, "I have a hunch that you will be red soon, sister ya." She put the paper back on the table and sat down on the sofa with some worry. "However, I heard that the current variety shows have scripts, and the irrelevant singers have been brushed down..." She hesitated for a moment and said, "if there is a black curtain, sister ya, don''t you have wasted all your previous efforts." Xingrui entertainment just signed sister Ya and won her a program to participate in singing competitive variety show. In case there is a black curtain and she can''t be promoted, sister Ya won''t get angry. If you can''t become popular, it means that you can''t make an album without investment. Chong Yu knew her worry and said gently, "no, we have to trust the organizer." Unless the host wants to destroy the masked king, Lin Zixuan is unlikely to win the title this time. Yan Yujiao somehow became relaxed. She always felt that what sister Ya said recently could calm people''s mind. "Sister ya, are you ready for the press conference in the evening?" The light in the pet''s eyes flowed, smiled and said, "ready." In recent closed days, there are many black materials about her on major networks, and the heat has not decreased. In particular, the company where the original owner and Ou Yu are now should be called the former company. It not only released the termination of her contract on the Internet, but also stepped on her. Such a garbage company is really humiliating. I don''t think who caused the scandal of the original owner. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ night. In such a big hotel. The major media have already arrived, and journalists have stood together to talk, mainly for two reasons. One -- Bai xunya wants to clarify all kinds of gossip and black material. The second one is Xingrui entertainment. Xingrui company is a giant in the entertainment industry. The famous major media were shocked when they received the news that Xingrui was going to hold a press conference for Bai xunya. Bai xunya, a third - and fourth tier singer, has a bad reputation in the entertainment industry. The company terminated her contract and drove her away. Xingrui actually held a press conference for her to "wash the white". They can''t help wondering whether Bai xunya burned incense and worshipped the Buddha. More people maliciously speculate that Bai xunya found the super gold owner in a short time? Otherwise, how can Xingrui accept this'' mess''! Chapter 815 It''s almost time for the press conference to begin. "Hasn''t Bai xunya come yet? Isn''t she afraid to come?" "It shouldn''t be. This press conference was held by Xingrui. After all, it''s to wash her white. She won''t come unless she doesn''t want to wash her white." "I think so. However, people now have backstage people. It is estimated that they will come back later." "Ha ha." a female reporter smiled sarcastically and said contemptuously: "I think Bai xunya has a gold master and wants to play a big card. He is deliberately late and let us wait..." "What is she? Even Ou Yu doesn''t dare to play big names. What if there is a backstage? Our company is not afraid to dig into the privacy of these stars." Several reporters glanced at the man with a bad tone, flashed a touch of disgust in their eyes, and still smiled on their faces. "Brother Li, you''re here too." "I didn''t expect you to come back, brother Li, this time..." a man showed a ~ flowing expression and whispered, "did you take a picture of the new flower?" Brother Li shook his head, flashed a trace of embarrassment at the bottom of his eyes and said, "No." In fact, he squatted for three days without eating or drinking. He took pictures of Lin Zixuan and Yang Junyu overnight. Yang Junyu is very good. He not only took away the camera, but also was beaten for a while. Thinking of this, brother Li showed a sinister smile and was beaten. How could he not be angry? Although the camera was robbed and smashed, the negative was also taken away. However, he has long kept his hand. In the entertainment industry, how can we not have more eyes? What''s more, it''s a big brand like Yang Junyu, but now he''s not easy to take it out so that he won''t be suspected. After listening to his words, the reporter didn''t doubt it and said, "it''s a pity." he continued to ask, "is Lin and Yang Junyu... Any?" Brother Li laughed and said, "I don''t know very well." A moment later. At eight in the evening. In the position above the platform, people came one after another. Darcy and Benny were at the front. "Shit, no wonder there are so many reporters today, Darcy has appeared, and Beni, these two are real celebrities..." "Bai xunya is too lucky! She held a white washing press conference, and the senior executives of Xingrui came forward." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a lot of discussion on the scene. The camera flickered constantly under the light and didn''t miss any picture. After Darcy and Benny took their seats, a figure appeared from the side and walked towards the platform. "Bai xunya!" The camera and camera quickly turned around and took pictures of the strolling pet. Tonight she is wearing a dark blue fishtail skirt. The skirt with exquisite cutting lines wraps her perfect figure, showing elegance and dignity. With gorgeous red lips, charming eyes and snow like porcelain white skin, it looks like a mermaid beauty in the deep sea. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by her. The man''s eyes flashed amazing. Who was chasing her every move. Beautiful! Powerful aura, second kill a number of actresses in the entertainment industry. The pet sat down in the middle with calm eyes, a faint smile on his lips, and looked at the people with microphones and cameras under him. "Hello, I''m Bai xunya. Thank you for coming to my press conference tonight..." Her voice is not big or small, clear and pleasant, like a clear spring and stream flowing through the hearts of the people, and the impetuous mood calmed down in an instant. "The main reason for holding this press conference must be heard by everyone. I will clarify all the rumors and black materials about me on the Internet." Chapter 816 Everyone listened to her and stared at her intently. "On the Internet, it is said that I met a male star in the hotel in the middle of the night, and I destroyed other people''s families. It''s all nonsense..." A female reporter stood up, took the microphone and asked, "there are photos and videos on the Internet. How do you explain?" Pet gave her a faint look and picked up the small remote control on the table. Video materials appeared on the canvas behind the high platform. In the semi-clear video, the man came to a room alone, raised his hand, rang the bell and knocked at the door. The door didn''t open at first. The man seemed to stand outside the door and say something, then reached out and knocked on the door. Finally, the door opened. The young girl stopped at the door and didn''t let him in. The man stretched out his hand to touch the girl''s face, but he was slapped in the face with his backhand. Taking advantage of the man''s pain, she quickly closed the door. ¡ª¡ªHere comes the video. The hall was silent. Watching the stop video, it became lively again for a while. This seems to be the follow-up of online video. I didn''t expect such a movie! It''s not that Bai xunya seduces a male star, but that male star wants to steal money and even want to do bad things. "So it is. Bai xunya was so badly hacked before. Who deliberately fucked her in the dark..." There are many stars in the entertainment circle who secretly use means. When this problem occurs, we have to suspect that someone deliberately wants to seek elegance. Because the press conference is broadcast live, there has been an uproar on the Internet¡ª¡ª Not only the hero of the video, married actor Zhang Yili, but also his microblog showing off his rich wife, are all occupied! [I''m careless, so it''s like this, scum man, disgusting, cheap man!] [finally clarified!!! Fortunately, I''m not late for clarification!] [hehe, there is such a disgusting man. Get out of the entertainment industry!] [scum men and cheap women are a couple, and they also want to beat my goddess with entertainment reporters. Hehe, it''s really an upside down rake.] [gungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungun Dozens of hot searches are all about "looking for elegance". #Bai xunya# #Bai xunya clarification# #Bai xunya''s Black History# #Scum man Zhang Yili gets out of the entertainment circle# #Xingrui signed artist Bai xunya# #Bai xunya scandal# Once you take out a real hammer to clarify something like black material scandal, netizens will soon turn it over. After this press conference, pet attracted a lot of fans to watch live entertainment¡ª¡ª [Oh, well, Bai xunya''s appearance is going against the sky...] [I just went to listen to her song. It''s not only beautiful, but also beautiful. It''s secret from my girlfriend.] [it''s not easy for my little sister. I heard that she couldn''t stand cyber violence some time ago. Fortunately, she''s fine now.] [sunshine always comes, little sister, come on!] The press conference is not over yet. Xiao San''s black material has been clarified, but there are other black materials¡ª¡ª "Bai xunya, I heard you used to sit at the bar. Is it true?" "Bai xunya, do you have cosmetic surgery?" "Bai xunya, is your affair with other male stars hype?" Pet Yu smiled at the camera, his eyes turned, and his lips raised slightly: "I will answer these questions one by one. Don''t worry." "When I was reading, I used to be a resident singer in a bar, so those photos and what I said on the Internet are all rumors..." A reporter stood up and asked sharply, "do you have any evidence? The thing sitting on the stage is said by XX in the circle. He never tells lies." Chapter 817 XX in the circle is an expert in comforting bitches. The microblog has tens of millions of fans, and even many stars pay attention to him. Only 90% of the news broke out by XX in the circle is true. Chong Yu picked up the remote control again, and XX real people appeared in the video¡ª¡ª "Hello, friends from reporters. I''m XX. I sincerely apologize for the news that Bai xunya is a miss sitting on the stage." "This news was also sold to me by others. When I saw the photos and descriptions, I thought it was the real news, so I broke the news on the microblog without a real hammer, and the damage caused to Bai xunya was irreparable..." He bowed, looked guilty and said, "I''m sorry, Bai xunya, please forgive my fault and thank you for pursuing my responsibility." There was an uproar in the hall. XX in the circle has a high status in reality. He is not only a blogger in the entertainment circle, but also a childe of the upper class in reality. Entertainment stars don''t dare to offend him. Even if there is any news, they don''t dare to refute it. Because he broke the entertainment news, the star who found him to solve it in private was hammered by the news, which was even more humiliating on the Internet. Therefore, it is impossible for XX video in the circle to clarify and apologize. At present, he not only apologizes and clarifies, but also looks very humble. woc£¡ Thriller. Darcy and Benny also looked at the pet in surprise. There was no such strong evidence in the original plan. Where did Bai xunya come from?! [(~ £þ¨Œ£þ) ~ of course, it''s our little boss. Who else can deal with the cancer of the entertainment industry except him.] Pet Yu smiled faintly. When she received this video, she was really surprised. She changed her mobile phone number and learned that there were not many people who could send videos to her mobile phone. At present, it''s probably only him. He hasn''t been in the apartment these days. Unexpectedly, he secretly helped her do such a thing, which also facilitated her. Otherwise, she will use violence to get evidence to clarify herself. "Do you have any questions?" The conversation in the hall stopped. The black material about Bai xunya was washed white in one day. Moreover, no one can refute this whitewashing. irrefutable evidence! All the people who suspected her before were slapped in the face. "What about your cosmetic surgery?" a reporter asked reluctantly. Pet Yu''s white and beautiful face has an elegant smile, and her dazzling and charming smile makes people obsessed. "I don''t have plastic surgery. Someone is jealous of my beauty. If I have to have plastic surgery, what can I do..." She stood up, her delicate eyebrows and eyes stained with a trace of pride, and said, "it''s not my narcissism. I look so good. It''s impossible for others not to be jealous." "Pooh" someone couldn''t help laughing. It''s narcissistic, but people can''t say anything. She really looks good. Almost all the female stars in the entertainment industry look the same, except Shu Ya ten years ago. Bai xunya is really the most beautiful star in the entertainment industry in recent years. Darcy also stood up at this time. There was no smile on his face, and the big shot''s aura was all open. "Now Bai xunya is an artist under the name of our company. You will receive a lawyer''s letter about hacking her well-known account online in a few days. Thank you for coming to today''s press conference..." Xingrui entertainment is going to start with those rumored microblogs. There is another bloody rain on the Internet. However, the news they got from the press conference today is enough for them to write several reports. Chapter 818 After the press conference. Pet gets into the car arranged by the company and is ready to go home. Yan Yujiao followed her into the car with a mobile phone in her hand. "Sister ya, you are so handsome today. Now all the headlines on the Internet are your clarification reports." She handed her mobile phone to Chong Yu and said, "besides, no one doubts that you are washing white except the navy who specializes in blacking you." When some stars do something, they will come up with evidence and wash it out. However, the evidence presented by Chong Yu today is all solid hammer, not whitewashing, but clarification. Pet slightly closed her eyes, slid her fingers on the mobile phone screen and looked at the comments on the Internet. [as a new powder, I want to say, before, black and white people were stupid ~ forced!] [Online violence is terrible. It''s said that Miss Bai xunya almost died, but these ''murderers'' on the Internet don''t have to bear any responsibility.] [fortunately, it was clarified in time, otherwise Bai xunya''s acting career would be ruined.] [I''ve been crying. I''ve been looking for ya for three years. I''ve seen all kinds of scolding her on the Internet. There''s nothing I can do about it. We fans almost lost her...] [don''t cry upstairs. Bai xunya will be on fire through this event.] [our favorite lady can''t hide, and many more bitches will smash and rob us.] [hehe, the Navy invited a lot. There are so many fans washing the ground.] [worthy of Xingrui entertainment, the public relations ability is really great.] [a actress hooked up with a well-known entertainment executive and her ability to wash white is the strongest in history. She paid the navy to wash the rhythm of the zone] ¡ª¡ªMany trumpets responded to this comment under the popular microblogs. The content is as like as two peas. The whole hot search is just a hot micro-blog. The trumpet will comment on this, like a rat droppings that fall into a pot of porridge. It''s disgusting and unbearable. Many fans responded to this comment, most of them scolding the trumpet. Yan Yujiao also saw it and burst into anger. "It must be someone''s concern that the navy is blacking you and deliberately skewing the wind direction!" Even if there is solid evidence to clarify, many netizens like to read comments. So many of the same news can be easily brought to the rhythm. The pet''s lips were slightly hooked. A flash of light flashed in his eyes and said, "you can help me send a microblog." Yan Yujiao took her mobile phone and said, "what do you send? Lawyer''s letter announcement?" "Nonono!" the pet stretched out his white and slender fingers, shook them, and said with a smile in his voice, "dear little shell @ Benny, ask for the hidden rules." Ah??? ¦² (¤Ã¡ã §¥ ¡ã;)¤Ã Sister ya, are you serious? What the hell is this microblog? After it is sent out, is it sure that the entertainment industry will not burst? This has just clarified the black material and made an affair again. It''s still with women... The fans not only cried and fainted in the toilet, but directly chewed the mobile phone. "Sister ya, are you sure?" Yan Yujiao trembled with her mobile phone. Now she is very sure that sister Ya has changed, and - the brain circuit is always different from ordinary people. Can such microblogs be sent casually! Pet ¡¤ big demon king ¡¤ Yu had kind eyes and said with a gentle smile, "hurry up." Hot search doesn''t wait. The heat drops quickly. You should strike while it''s hot. Yan Yujiao felt cool behind her. She silently took her mobile phone and began to send microblogs. Bai xunya V: dear little shell @ Benny, ask for hidden rules? Beni, who is watching and reviewing the classic film "no demons in prosperous times" at home, heard a special attention tone. ¡ú_ ¡ú last time, the great demon king had to cross-border, and special attention was set. Chapter 819 Just saw the sadistic place, Beni kept crying when she saw the microblog news¡ª¡ª §ë (? §¥?§ë) What the hell is this? AIT, she''s asking for hidden rules?! Beni''s eyes are black and she feels like the end is coming. She''s a beautiful girl and doesn''t have a boyfriend. How can this operation, which makes the head ache and suffocate, be so like the great devil of that year! Before Beni could respond, Darcy''s call appeared on the mobile phone interface. "Hello, sister Darcy." Darcy wanted to question. When he heard her hoarse voice, he was surprised and said, "did you cry?" "Ah, this..." Beni said shyly, "sister Darcy, I was just watching a movie." Women are always more emotional, not to mention the idols they liked so much in those years. They can only review that time through movies. At today''s press conference, she looked at the self-confident and quiet, and the painting style changed suddenly. She thought of that man. "What''s the matter with the hot search of microblog? You and Bai xunya...?" Darcy asked in surprise. "Sister Darcy, don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with her. This damn Bai xunya is her random microblog." Beni quickly explained. Darcy breathed a sigh of relief. He thought Beni and Bai xunya really had something. "You respond quickly and say it''s a joke. Don''t make things big." Darcy warned, "that''s the only way to clarify the black material. Don''t make any more gossip." "Yes, I know." Benny said calmly, "sister Darcy, don''t worry, I''ll look at her." Chong Yu signed up with Xingrui entertainment and took her agent. Now it''s Beni. She arranged all the announcements. After a brief chat with Darcy and hanging up, Beni quickly opened her microblog. Not surprisingly. #Bethune yabeni# #Bai xunya turned out to be a lily# This topic became a hot search. A large number of fans and passers-by ran to her microblog to comment, and the private mailbox was crowded. Are they all asking if she and Bai xunya are true? Is Bai xunya having an affair with so many male stars to cover up her underground situation. Even Bai xunya''s fans raised their knives under her microblog. [xunya Goddess: come out and explain that you and the goddess are not true!] [xunya: I saw you online. Please clarify quickly. Are you kidding?] [elegant word for love: goddess can''t like women, I absolutely don''t believe it!!! Old woman, come out and explain quickly!] Benny saw the three words of the old woman and felt the green veins on her forehead jump. She had an impulse to kill. This year she is almost three years old, but she looks twenty-six or seven years old. She is more beautiful than many female stars. She is said to be old, female and human! Fuck, fuck, fuck! Grass a grass! Why are you so anxious to explain? I have to clarify later! Beni clicked in to see the information of the comment account and found that they were all trumpets, which was undoubtedly Bai xunya''s true love powder. In those days, under the threat of Shuya demon king, she used dozens of accounts to scold black powder, and couldn''t beat you, scum! Beni stood up angrily, took her mobile phone and began to log in to the trumpet, cracking the war. [@ Yazi is love: where is the little shell old? You are blind. Obviously, she is a goddess!] [@ elegant word is love: your goddess may like women, but she doesn''t like you, Lu Si, dead fat house * * *.] Yazi fights back immediately for love: [@ little shell of the great demon king: Yaya will never like Beni, nor will she look how old she is and come out to hook up with my goddess!] [@ little shell of the demon king: hurry up and clarify Beni, or I''ll scold her Guan Bo.] Chapter 820 Chong Yu continued to brush comments with her mobile phone. After she sent out that microblog, all the fans were crazy and jumped to ask her to respond and explain one by one. The microblog soon exceeded 10000. They begged her to explain. If they didn''t explain, they would be crazy. Lord goddess, how can you like women! There are few entertainment stars who openly admit that they are gay stars, and only some foreign stars dare to admit it. Does the goddess really like women? They only hope that they will be joking, and that they will be fine. Don''t frighten them. Otherwise, they will commit collective suicide. In the front row, pet saw an ID, and several hot reviews were his. The first is Mr. T. Tang Shuyan''s trumpet. We are already familiar with this trumpet. As soon as he makes a speech, we will top him. Every time Bai xunya sends a microblog, he is the number one. Mr. t asked quietly: Goddess, do you really like women? In a few simple words, I don''t know why pet Yu saw some sadness. You can think of a little baby at the other end of the mobile phone. Tang Shuyan will go home tonight. She suddenly wants to go back quickly and hug him in her arms. Mr. t can be said to be the first fan of Bai xunya. He is also gentle and leads "Ya fan" across major platforms. The last time the Navy searched for elegance in black and white, it hurt a lot, and a lot of trumpets were scrapped. The reason is that the Yafan led by Mr. t is really powerful. Yan Yujiao landed on her microblog and silently fished for Mr. t''s reply. She was immediately found and caught her on the spot for torture. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Yujiao takes back her mobile phone with a guilty heart. Before the big demon king has played enough, she''d better be calm. There was no clarification from Chong Yu and no response from Beni. The incident continued to ferment, which was comparable to the trend that the headline queen and the film emperor Junrui paralyzed the microblog. At this point. Pet Yu looked at Bai xunya''s man, and this ID showed a playful smile. She clicked in and saw the new number. It was only a few days before she registered. She slid down and saw the first microblog. [I seem to like her, shy jpg.] The second microblog was also sent on the same day. Watermelon is so sweet. It''s the sweetest watermelon I''ve ever eaten The next microblogs are all forwarded to Bai xunya''s microblog, called, or expressed graphically with Bai xunya''s photos. Not only that, he is really rich. If he forwards, he will have a red envelope. Some of Bai xunya''s fans found this number. Mr. AIT t said he was in danger. A strong opponent appeared and robbed him of the goddess. Strangely, Mr. t did not respond. This elegant man, well, it''s estimated to be an aggravating baby. There''s no doubt about another trumpet. Bai xunya''s microblog is waiting for a response, while Beni''s microblog is waiting for a response¡ª¡ª "Spicy chicken, don''t let me find out who you are, woo..." She was scolded and cried. It was not that the swearing words were disgusting, but that the other party''s combat effectiveness was too high. The swearing did not take dirty words and poked her heart. Every sentence pierces her heart as hard as an arrow!!! Beni wiped her wronged tears and gritted her teeth to continue the war: "I think I scolded others for shielding. If I don''t believe it, I won''t win you..." Community gate. Pet got out of the car, turned back, said goodbye to Yan Yujiao, and walked towards the community. Taking the elevator upstairs, she went to the door and took out the key to open the door. Sitting on the sofa, Tang Shuyan heard the sound of opening the door, suddenly looked up and subconsciously hid his mobile phone behind his back. Chapter 821 Pet Yu looked at his childish movements, couldn''t help laughing, slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you doing?" Tang Shuyan was a little embarrassed, but he felt very wronged in his heart. He looked at her with beautiful eyes. BEINI, who is about to be scolded by him, hasn''t responded and explained. Is Yaya really a couple with BEINI? (¨i ^ ¨i) the baby is so sad. I feel suffocated, sour and heartache. It''s like countless sharp knives stabbing my heart. There''s a kind of sharp pain. If Yaya likes men, maybe he has a chance, but she likes women. He was really sad. He felt that he was going to die. Before he could say it, everything was over. Tang Shuyan used the corners of his eyes. His nose was very sour. He felt that tears were about to flow out. He didn''t want to be seen by Chong Yu. He turned around and hung his head. The broken black hair blocked his eyes and could only see the lines of his melancholy side face. [Oh, host, you''ve played too much. Your baby is crying. Don''t hurry to coax him.] Pet Yu didn''t expect it to be so serious. She cried. This, this, she had never seen him cry. Only when she died, he seemed to cry. Under the light, the boy facing her looked a little thin, like an abandoned little dog. Chong Yu quickly put the key on the shoe cabinet at the door, walked over in slippers and said, "Tang Shuyan, what''s the matter with you?" It''s okay that she didn''t speak. As soon as she spoke, Tang Shuyan''s tears fell down. Oh, my God! Really crying, WOC! Pet hurried to the sofa, sat down beside him and hugged him from behind. "Baby, what''s the matter with you." Tang Shuyan''s body stiffened. This was the first time he was so close to her. The girl''s soft body contacted him across his clothes, and a faint fragrance came from her. "I, I..." he became stuttered again. The sad mood just now was completely filled with sweetness. Pet put his chin on his shoulder, blew a breath in his ear and exhaled like LAN: "I just saw you cry." "No." Tang Shuyan strongly rejected. As a boy, how can he cry or cry in front of the girl he likes. Listening to his voice with a little milk voice, Chong Yu felt his ears soft and said softly, "OK, if you say no, you won''t." Tang Shuyan was at a loss. He didn''t know where to put his hands. His white and tender cheeks were flushed. "Let me go," he whispered. The pet''s lips were slightly hooked and said, "don''t you like me holding you?" Tang Shuyan thought of the hot search and headlines on the Internet and said angrily, "the person you like knows that she will be angry." A smile flashed in the pet''s eyes. He really loosened his hand and didn''t hold him anymore. Tang Shuyan felt a thorn in her heart. She really liked the woman named Benny. But the next sentence made him happy immediately. "I don''t have anyone I like now," said pet, leaning lazily on the sofa. "At present, my career is very important, and I don''t want to fall in love." Tang Shuyan felt that his heart was like riding a roller coaster, ups and downs, pulled by her words and deeds. "What about your microblog?" he asked subconsciously. Pet''s bright eyes crossed a smile, leaned over, stretched out his white and slender fingers, hooked his chin and smiled: "have you paid attention to my microblog?" Too close Tang Shuyan''s guilty eyes dodged and dared not look at her. He lowered his long eyelashes and trembled. Chapter 822 "Well," he said softly, trying to keep his breath steady. "I paid attention to it a few days ago." Pet Yu got closer, stared at his beautiful eyes and whispered, "why didn''t you tell me?" Close at hand, the blue eye fling of the attractive eye fling caution to the winds. The red lips full of lips are tempting, attracting people to collect, and wishing to kiss all the kisses. Tang Shuyan wanted to do this very much, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid that pet Yu would be angry and slap him. He would never see her again. The boy''s sexy Adam''s Apple moved, lowered his eyes and said, "you''re busy with work. I''m afraid to disturb you." Pet chuckled, slapped him in the face, and then sat back in his original position. Tang Shuyan''s heart beat slowly for half a beat, and there was still a faint temperature on his face. His attractive soft lips had just kissed him. His heart beat faster. He couldn''t control his heart beat and became more and more nervous. Somehow, when he stayed with her, he always looked cramped and not decent at all. Tang Shuyan flashed annoyance in his heart, but one hand took out the hidden mobile phone from behind him, "is this your mobile phone?" finished! Tang Shuyan''s head is blank. Is he going to be found! Pet looks at the lock screen wallpaper of her mobile phone, which is the art photo of her previous album. The little baby hides other things, but the intimate thing is forgotten to cover up. "What''s the password of your mobile phone?" Tang Shuyan regained his mind, felt his heart fall back, tried his best to calm down and took his mobile phone, "I''ll open it for you." Taking advantage of the gap between entering the password, he quickly cleared all the small accounts of the microblog and replaced them with a large one who didn''t send a microblog for a year. "Here you are." he handed over his cell phone. Chong Yu reached out and took it. He saw that the account number above was Tang Shuyan v. a smile flashed in his eyes. Did he delete all the other accounts? Very fast. She glanced casually and gave him back her cell phone. "I care about you, too." Tang Shuyan was flattered and took his mobile phone. The microblog really added a fan. The latest person who paid attention to him was Bai xunya. At the same time, he saw a hot search. #Bai xunya was beaten in the face# Huh?! He subconsciously wrinkled his delicate eyebrows and resolutely went in to check. Beni forwarded Bai xunya''s original microblog, with the following text: @ Bai xunya V, pure slander, has been handed over to a lawyer, dog head jpg. [ah, we accepted this face slap!] [kneel down and thank the boss for clarifying. The goddess is so skinny. Now it''s time for black powder to eat Xiang.] [three heart attacks tonight! Why do you like pi so much? Angry!] Tang Shuyan''s tight expression relaxed. Is it really false? He looked down at the pet of the mobile phone, and a smile spilled from the corner of his lips. The love hidden in his heart, he will hide it well. Now she has just clarified that her career is still developing. Not wanting to fall in love means that others have no chance. Besides, she gets a month first. Now she lives with him. As long as he stays in the apartment here, she can often meet him. He will support her well and don''t let her get hurt. He will wait silently until the day she wants to fall in love. After Beni clarified, pet began to show again and replied to Beni: @ Beni, you called others Xiaotiantian last night, and today you got out ruthlessly. The comments below the microblog were hilarious, and fans began to peel up, show all kinds of jokes and shout Beni slag woman. ©c(£à §¥?)?¦à ©ß©¥©ß©ß©¥©ß Beni wants to smash her cell phone angrily. Chapter 823 Pet Yu came out in her nightdress after taking a bath. Her hair was half dry with a towel. Water droplets dropped down her hair and fell on her snow-white skin. Tang Shuyan, who had already taken a bath and was watching TV, became stiff after seeing it. Even if the bag is tight, the pet is full of strong attraction to him. Now he still wears so little that he wants to commit a crime. Pet didn''t notice his mood. He put the towel aside and held some paper in his hand. It''s all her songs, and some haven''t filled in words. In more than ten days, she will go to the masquerade king. Before going to the variety show, she has to finish these songs. Tang Shuyan also noticed the things in her hand and said, "this is the song you wrote?" The pet nodded slightly, took out one and took it in his hand, and put the rest on the table. "I haven''t filled in the words for these songs. Now think about what to write." Tang Shuyan looked a few times and didn''t open his mouth to disturb her thoughts. Pet Yu pondered alone for a while, looked up at him and said, "do you understand these?" "Understand a little." Tang Shuyan looked a little shy and said, "I''ve learned a little music." Pet''s eyes looked at him. He seemed to have many little secrets. "Learned a little?" Tang Shuyan nodded and said, "I can play the piano." [report to the host and find out the hidden information. Tang Shuyan is a piano player of level 10 or above and a master performer. He won an award abroad at the age of 15.] Darling: " The piano is at the master level, only a little, and the baby is too modest. "Can you write words?" she handed the song in her hand and said, "can you help me think about the lyrics?" Tang Shuyan widened his beautiful eyes and pointed at himself in surprise: "me?" Pet Yu couldn''t help rubbing his head and said, "yes, it''s you. Look at the music I wrote." A trace of shame flashed across Tang Shuyan''s face, took the paper in her hand, lowered his eyes and began to read the music. Looking down at the music, he looked a little serious and looked at it carefully with paper. Pet Yu stared at his fingers, white and slender, as beautiful as jade. She could imagine that when he played the piano, he must be like the prince in a fairy tale. Time is silent, and the atmosphere in the living room is quiet and beautiful. A moment later. Tang Shuyan raised his head and said, "your music is well written." The pet raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "no?" Tang Shuyan was a little embarrassed and said, "this is your song. It''s not good for me to add things without authorization." "It doesn''t matter." pet stretched out his hand and held his hand. He said softly, "I''m worried about lack of inspiration. You can help me." Cannot refuse Tang Shuyan immediately said yes. After that, he immediately lowered his eyelashes to cover his eyes. They sat together and thought about words, and then slowly filled in words. The time suddenly passed, and it was late at night. The lights in the house have long been dimmed. Pet Yu fell asleep on the table. Tang Shuyan moved his sore shoulder and looked at her sleeping face. She looks too good when she is sleeping quietly. Tang Shuyan''s eyes were slightly rippling, staring at his pet''s lips, and his mind was surging. He wants to kiss, really. She''s asleep now. Kiss secretly. It should be... It doesn''t matter. He slowly leaned over, breathing gradually disordered, and he restrained his thoughts. Would it be bad to do so Chapter 824 The girl who falls asleep unprepared is like a plate of delicious cakes. He is very hungry and wants to taste it very much. But I don''t dare. Tang Shuyan''s eyes stuck to her, and his shallow breath hit her face. They were very close. He swallowed his saliva and warned himself that he could not go on like this, otherwise he would be unable to control himself. He took a deep breath and sat upright as a good baby. A few minutes later. Tang Shuyan leaned over and picked up the pet. Pet Yu was disturbed to sleep. He opened his eyes slightly. When he saw that it was Tang Shuyan, he relaxed and continued to sleep against his thin chest. With a red face, Tang Shuyan took her back to the room, gently put her back on the bed, and then pulled a thin quilt to cover her, masking the temptation of spring. After walking out of his favorite room, Tang Shuyan rushed into the bathroom. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A few days. Chong Yu and Tang Shuyan filled in the lyrics together. Holding a paper full of achievements, pet''s face was filled with a happy smile. Finally got the song of the album. Now just wait for the masked singer to become popular, the investment company will come to the door, and then you can release an album and hold a concert. Some more days passed. Beni has received an invitation from Yasheng music studio. The other party wants to cooperate with her artist Bai xunya to produce and distribute songs together. Now Beni is also very stable. After receiving the news, she didn''t promise at the first time. After receiving her phone call, Chong Yu chatted briefly, and they made an appointment to meet. A quiet cafe. "Yasheng music studio seems to have been established recently. I have met people in their studio and visited their company." Beni saw that the pet had been stirring the coffee carelessly and said, "Bai xunya, are you listening to me?" "Listening." pet raised her eyes gently and said gently, "I think it''s very good. I can cooperate with them." "Don''t think about it again?" Benny hesitated and said, "if you become popular, there will be bigger and better-known music production companies looking for you." Pet took a sip of coffee and said, "no, I''ll choose this one." The light in her eyes flowed, and she smiled: "don''t you think this company is built for me?" Yasheng music studio. It does sound a little related to Bai xunya''s name, but who will set up a studio for a singer. This It sounds a little strange. Beni looked suspiciously at the pet and asked, "don''t you really have a gold owner?" Before Chong Yu could answer, she frowned and said, "the artists in our company should be clean and can''t participate in improper relations..." Pet smiled and interrupted her, saying, "don''t worry ~" she blinked and joked, "I''m only interested in you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beni looked unhappy. Last time on the Internet, she was scolded and cried by Bai xunya fans. She still remembered her revenge. "If you are satisfied, let''s go to negotiate the contract tomorrow." Beni said expertly, "don''t talk easily tomorrow. I''ll talk about everything." The pet nodded slightly and said, "no problem." Beni took out the folder from her bag and said, "you''re on a trip. Go to the masked king in a while. Here''s the arrangement of the program group. Take a closer look." Pet picked up the folder, opened it and took a casual look. "My ranking is first?" Chapter 825 "This is arranged by the program team. It''s not good to play first, so you must hold!" "OK." pet Yu smiled confidently and said, "I''ll make the players behind look pale." That''s crazy, this girl! If she gets the second place or is brushed down, she will not be the only one who will lose face. God knows how she chose to be elegant, fussy, narcissistic and arrogant... I feel she can''t hold it at all. Benny asked, "do you have a name in mind?" Masked King officials will not arrange which role players play. Ask the players what name and code they want in advance, and then arrange the clothing and image designers to prepare. What a memorable name. Of course, it should be funny and arrogant. It''s a murderous name. [host, the code name of the lucky pet is sweet little Gongju. She prefers fresh and sweet songs.] Pet Wei narrowed her eyes, knocked on the table with her slender white fingers and said, "the pink devil." Beni showed a surprised expression and said, "the pink devil?" What''s this wonderful name? The big devil is the big devil, and the pink big devil, which makes people can''t bear to look at it directly. "Well," said pet with a grin and curved eyebrows, "the pink demon king, the man eating demon king." Beni''s back was inexplicably filled with a chill. She was very seeping and hurriedly said, "OK, just the pink demon king. Just like it." Pet picked up the file folder on the table and said gently, "I''ll take it back first. Little shell ~ I have something else to do. Bye first." "Goodbye." Hoo ~ can be regarded as sending out the great demon king. In the apartment. Yan Yujiao looked through the information carefully twice and said excitedly, "sister ya, you really want to participate in the masked king." Pet Yu put down her novel, glanced at her and said, "don''t you already have the information given by the program group in your hand?" Yan Yujiao vomited and said, "I don''t think it''s true. These two months have been like a dream." "Come here ~" pet waved. Yan Yujiao leaned over. The pet stretched out her finger, grabbed her face and twisted it hard. "It hurts -" Yan Yujiao shouted, "sister ya, let me go!" The pet loosened his hand and smiled, "do you still think you''re dreaming?" Yan Yujiao rubbed her red face and said, "it may hurt to dream." The pet gave a cry and said, "if you jump down from the upstairs now, you''ll know if you''re dreaming." Yan Yujiao: "..." she is not a fool. "Get ready and set off for city B in a few days." Chong Yu picked up the novel and continued to read it. Yan Yujiao looked at the title of the book and trembled all over. "Rebirth of the bright queen of counter attack" is such a romantic novel. I didn''t expect sister ya to be so good. The content is very Su, and the female owner is reborn. When she was a trainee, she met the popular singer King happily, and then opened all the way to win the championship and became popular overnight. Later, the hostess had emotional entanglements with the major popular male stars in the entertainment industry. Anyway, the content was so extreme that all but the hostess were vicious female partners. As long as a female animal is hostile to the female owner. "Sister ya, have you decided what song to sing?" Because the variety show is called the king of masked singers, the singers participating in the program do not know each other''s identity in advance, so they must choose a good song to amaze the audience. Yan Yujiao was worried. "You don''t have to worry, just call me off the stage," she said Chapter 826 City B. After Chong Yu and Yan Yujiao checked in at the hotel, they took a bus directly to the place where the masked singer king was held. There is a room for practice backstage. It is used to get familiar with the songs first and practice more times to avoid problems when playing. The staff took her backstage. The makeup artist and image designer came up and quickly helped her sort out her image. It took more than an hour to finish it. Reception. The hot opening has begun, and the major tutors sang songs together, driving the atmosphere of the whole audience. After the song, the host came on stage. "Welcome to the third season of the masked king. Since the masked king was held, we have known many singers and enjoyed our ears..." The audience below the stage held small signs and stared at the stage. In the third season, it is said that many powerful singers have come. Everyone is looking forward to it. "OK, I''ll announce the official start of the third season of masked king. Let''s have --" "The pink devil." "Ah ah -" screams broke out at the scene, not for anything else, but for the name. It''s a very touching name. Who is it? It''s so murderous! Backstage. Chong Yu is wearing a carefully tailored dress and a well cut skirt, which is particularly fit, showing her perfect body proportion and full of charm. She wore a demon mask on her face. The ferocious demon mask showed her fangs, and the pink decoration on the mask was smart and lovely. The voice of the host letting the pink devil come on the stage came from the front. Pet walked into the elevator and stood gracefully with a microphone in one hand. The lights on the stage went dark. Until¡ª¡ª The sound of accompaniment sounded, the sweet and ethereal sound came, and the bright lights focused. Everyone''s eyes focused on the center of the stage. She is the pink devil. The accompaniment sound was very small. The whole audience clearly heard her voice. It was shallow and beautiful, just like a silver bell. It was very enjoyable. Everyone thought it was a quiet song. They couldn''t help closing their eyes and listening. Gradually, the rhythm changed. In addition, the addition of musical instruments made the rhythm open, and the pet standing in the center of the stage was elegant from beginning to end. She didn''t move, but the song was moving. When the song reached the climax, the rhythm reached the strongest! Amazing explosive power, no broken sound, all beats and points are properly handled, and the accuracy is terrible. On the stage, she seemed to be shining, bright and dazzling. The high voice was full of unparalleled charm, and the audience couldn''t help humming, and their souls were shocked. Pet lowered her head and changed her hand to hold the microphone. The tone of the accompaniment changed slowly and returned to a shallow calm, such as the soft spring breeze blowing through people''s heart. A trace of nostalgia. and unable to part from. The music stopped. We haven''t recovered for a long time. Is that over? Everyone hasn''t heard enough! The time of a song is really short. Just now the soul trembles. The trembling song is gone? If this is not a variety show, everyone wants to shout another one. Who is the pink devil? This is what we are most concerned about now. No one has ever sung so well, far better than the original. Her singing can be addictive. The host came up and exclaimed, "Wow, it was amazing just now. Everyone must be curious about who the pink devil is now?" Chapter 827 Live video software, the barrage has long blocked the whole screen. [is there a spoiler on WWW! Who the hell is she?] [I can''t guess. She must have changed her voice. I''ve heard so many female singers'' songs, but I don''t remember her voice at all.] [your highness, I want to be your powder, your highness, come on!] [it''s good to hear crying. Please update this song quickly. I want to download it.] In the backstage of the masked king, Lin Zixuan, who came in at the bottom of the ranking, frowned and watched the live TV. The first player on the stage is very bad. Unless he can come up with an amazing song, the pink devil did it. Moreover, she is probably the most amazing singer in this program. It was totally unexpected that the whole audience was immersed in her singing at the beginning, which was unforgettable for a long time. Lin Zixuan has a bad hunch that she is coming for the champion when she takes part in the masked song king this time. She is bound to win the champion. The pink devil is a tough opponent. She has to find a way to deal with it. And now¡ª¡ª "You want me to guess who the pink devil is?" the host smiled and said, "you can''t guess. How can I guess who she is?" He looked at the pet and said, "we invite the pink devil to speak." "Hello, everyone, I''m the pink devil." Chong Yu spoke with a voice transformer. As soon as he spoke, he became cute. "Ah, ah, ah..." enthusiastic cries broke out at the scene, and some even whistled. The host smiled and said, "it seems that fans like the pink devil very much. Now let''s invite our mentor jury to guess who the pink devil is." There are three members of the jury. Song King Ou Yu, film emperor Yang Junyu, and first sister of variety show Ning Minmin. Ouyu looked at the pet on the stage and a touch of surprise crossed his eyes. He felt familiar when listening to the song. The pink devil must be someone he knows. Who is she? The jury said their comments to the point, all excellent remarks. After all, the audience was so enthusiastic, and the song of the pink devil was indeed perfect, so people couldn''t pick a mistake. It can be seen that the pink devil must be a singer with great singing skills. The three tutors didn''t guess, and the pink devil stepped out. As soon as Chong Yu came backstage, Yan Yujiao rushed up and said with tears: "my God, sister ya, you sing so well." Pet patted her on the head and said, "this is just the beginning." Amazing is not a success. She wants to be deeply engraved in the soul of fans with her song. After recording the program. There are several masked singers on the hot search, only the pink devil has not dropped the heat for a long time. People are guessing who the pink devil is. Is she a popular singer at the ancient level? However, no matter how people pick it up, they don''t get any news. The mystery is yearning. Everyone is full of curiosity. They paint the pink demon king again and again. The audience rating of the masked king also soared, directly surpassing the first variety show. There were 100 million horror broadcasts in only one night. For this achievement, the masked king is certainly happy to see its success, and all kinds of happy clips are released to attract the attention of the audience. In the first singer PK competition, Chong Yu was promoted without suspense. Because more than 20 singers participated, she didn''t have to participate in the second phase, so she returned to s city with Yan Yujiao. Chapter 828 Go home. Chong Yu took a break, sent a message to Yasheng music studio and agreed to record the album at the appointed time. Yasheng quickly responded and said she could go there tomorrow. Tang Shuyan seems to have his own things to do. He didn''t come home. Without him at home, he is quiet and boring. Chong Yu had a good rest at home all day and went to Yasheng music studio the next day. Studio albums are specially recorded one by one in the studio without other mixing. When recording songs, you don''t need to play one song at a time. You can add sound effects and accompaniment of some musical instruments when editing songs, and the sound will be clear. Chong Yu met and shook hands with each staff member of Yasheng music studio. After they knew each other, they began to discuss the recording of songs. The recorder of Yasheng music studio and some people who play musical instruments have no reputation on the Internet, but she can see from their professional conversation. These people are all powerful predecessors in various industries. Pet went into the studio, put on earplugs, cleared her throat, adjusted her state and began to record the first song of the album. When Tang Shuyan came, she was in the studio, immersed in the world of music and began to sing songs softly. When singing, she seemed isolated from the world. She looked very focused and exuded very attractive charm all over her body. Tang Shuyan was unconsciously attracted and stared at her in the studio. The recorder took a look at the young boss next to him. The young boy found them and set up Yasheng music studio for the girl inside. Bai xunya. We heard a little. After all, there was a lot of noise on the Internet some time ago. Fortunately, she clarified all the black materials in the end. After clarifying the black material, she disappeared from the public eye. This time she came to record the album songs, which surprised everyone, not only for her songs and lyrics, but also for her singing. The people in Yasheng studio are sure that Bai xunya''s studio album will be produced once it is released. Fire! There''s a saying on the Internet. She is not talented, she is the talent itself. In just half a day, everyone had this idea in mind. After recording a song, Chong Yu took off her earplugs, raised her eyes and saw Tang Shuyan outside, with a smile on her lips. She walked out of the studio and said, "Why are you here?" The boss''s mind is clear. The recording engineer immediately made an assist and said with a smile: "the boss specially came to see Miss Bai." Tang Shuyan looked at the recorder and was a little embarrassed. He turned around and poured a cup of warm water to pet him. "Are you tired?" The pet took a sip of the water and said, "it''s OK." Oh, the sour taste of love is really abusive to single dogs. The recorder touched his nose. He couldn''t stay here for the time being, "boss, I''ll go out and have a cigarette first." With that, he quickly slipped out of the room. There were only two people left in the room. Tang Shuyan was a little nervous and said, "you weren''t at home a few days ago. I heard that you came to ya audio album today, so I came." He didn''t see her for several days. He missed her very much in his heart. He looked at her quietly, and his heart was very sweet. Pet put the cup on the table and took his arm towards the sofa. Chapter 829 The two sat down on the sofa. Chong Yu loosened his hand and lay down lazily on the sofa. "I was recording the masked king two days ago. Did you see the first episode? The pink devil is me." Tang Shuyan''s eyes twinkled slightly and said, "I know." The pet glanced at him. Tang Shuyan blushed and said, "I, as soon as I heard you sing, I heard it. It''s very good." These days he had some private affairs, so he didn''t go to the scene, but he watched the live broadcast again. As he thought, she stood on the stage as shining and dazzling, and everyone''s eyes were staring at him. He felt a little uncomfortable and had a feeling that his things were being watched. He warned himself. Sooner or later, she will become popular. At that time, more people will rob him. This cognition makes him a little depressed, but there is no way. Chong Yu sat upright, leaned over and said, "Yasheng music studio, did you set up it for me?" Tang Shuyan''s white and delicate cheeks were slightly red, his eyelashes were lowered, and said, "you sing very well. I want to help you." "Bo ~" pet is another kiss. Tang Shuyan was surprised again. He looked up at her like a young deer. His eyes were especially beautiful. He was surprised when he kissed him back. The pet curled his lips and smiled and said, "thank you, Xiaoyan." Tang Shuyan''s heart beat abnormally and said, "you''re welcome." Pet looked at him with a smile in his eyes. He was really cute. Before long, the recorder came back. Chong Yu enters the studio and continues to record songs. Tang Shuyan is always accompanied outside, sometimes handing her water and paper. Gradually, the day passed. Chong Yu has recorded several songs, and the rest will be recorded next time. It''s dark outside. Chong Yu went home together in Tang Shuyan''s car. On the way, she asked Tang Shuyan to stop by the side of the road. With sunglasses and masks, she went to the store to buy medium crayfish and beer. Back to the apartment. Pet Yu put his things on the table, waved to Tang Shuyan and said, "come and eat together." Tang Shuyan never touched beer. As for crayfish, Tang Shuyan, who has not eaten spicy since childhood, can''t accept it. Pet didn''t know he didn''t eat spicy food and drink, so he took him to sit down at the table. She sat down opposite him, put on her gloves, tried to peel the shrimp, and put the shelled lobster meat on the plate in front of him. "The crayfish is delicious. Have a taste..." Tang Shuyan hesitated. He rarely touched spicy food. Maybe his stomach couldn''t accept such spicy things, but he didn''t want to spoil her interest. This is a real problem. Seeing that he didn''t eat, the pet asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t like crayfish?" Tang Shuyan didn''t know how to answer. He was afraid to make her unhappy. Pet took the lobster meat from his plate, ate it in one bite, chewed it a few times and swallowed it. "Ah, it''s a little spicy." but it''s cool. She took a sip of beer and said, "you don''t eat spicy, do you?" Tang Shuyan showed an embarrassed expression on Bai Nen''s face and said apologetically, "I haven''t eaten spicy since I was a child." The pet smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I ordered other things. You''ll eat other food later." Tang Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief. Pet took a sip of beer and said, "the Internet says that the boy can''t peel shrimp and can''t find his girlfriend..." Before she finished, Tang Shuyan had put on his gloves and began to peel shrimp strangely. His serious little appearance was particularly cute. Chapter 830 Tut tut~ Pet can''t help showing a happy expression. It''s really cool to have this life. Soon, white and tender shrimp meat piled up on her plate. Tang Shuyan was unfamiliar from the beginning, and his technique was already skillful. [host, you can really enjoy it. A pianist can peel shrimp for you with his good-looking hand. I really want to eat it too.] "Go to the dead side, don''t disturb me." pet drove relentlessly: "I''ll shield you if you come out again." [...] the host is heterosexual and inhuman. Why does it spoil such a host! It''s running away from home! After drinking two cans of beer, Chong Yu ate the shrimp stripped by Tang Shuyan. The takeout came, and they ate some food. She ate first and lay on the table slightly drunk, watching Tang Shuyan''s elegant meal. The table manners of teenagers are very good, just like eating at the table of the court. They are elegant and noble, and the sound of the collision of bowls and chopsticks is very little. Tang Shuyan inadvertently raised his eyes, saw the pet staring at him, and unconsciously tightened his hand holding dishes and chopsticks. Pet Yu''s eyes were slightly rippling in his pupils. He put his exquisite chin on his hand and looked at him with a smile: "don''t be nervous ~ I''ll see you." Under the bright light, the young man''s skin seems to be covered with a layer of shimmer. It is as delicate as a cartoon. The evil and beautiful tear mole under the corner of his eyes is particularly attractive. Tang Shuyan quickly finished eating and quickly cleaned up the table. "Would you like to go to the bedroom and sleep?" She seems to be drunk and confused. She really wants to kiss. Chong Yu heard his voice and stood up slightly, but because he was drunk, he didn''t stand firm and fell to the side. Tang Shuyan was surprised and hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold her, so he didn''t let her fall to the ground. "Yaya." in a hurry, he shouted out the title in his heart. The pet leaned against his chest, and his slender fingers, as white as green onion roots, pointed at his chest and said, "what do you call me?" Tang Shuyan''s delicate face was dyed a little crimson and said, "you''re drunk. I''ll take you back to your room." He held her carefully and gently towards the room. In a short ten steps, he felt extremely difficult, because she leaned close to him and put her white and tender hands in front of his chest. Itchy in the heart. Some sweet, some nervous. Tang Shuyan helped her back to the room and gently put her to bed. This time he didn''t rush out. The girl on the bed muttered something and continued to sleep on her side. Tang Shuyan half knelt by the bed and stared at her white and beautiful face. His heart was hot and he carefully approached her. He swallowed his saliva, put his lips close to hers and stuck them slowly. It was soft, fragrant, and full of crisp wine. He seemed to hear his heartbeat, like thunder. Tang Shuyan closed his eyes, gently kissed her lips, tossed and rubbed, green and nervous kisses. At this moment, he felt happiness he had never had before. He didn''t drink, but he felt a little drunk, dizzy in his head and hot in his body. Suddenly. His neck was caught by his hands, and the whole person was pulled over. The soft tip of his tongue licked his lips. He couldn''t help opening his lips slightly, and the warm tongue slipped into his mouth. Tang Shuyan gasped slightly. He closed his eyes and dared not open them. He was still swept in his mouth by his smooth tongue. Now everything is so beautiful, just like a dream. He is willing to stay awake and indulge deeply. Chapter 831 Strong kiss with tenderness, tongue wrapped around his tongue, did not allow him to dodge for another moment. Tang Shuyan slowly responded to her, perhaps a man''s talent. Soon he learned how to fight back, but he took the initiative to entangle her tongue. The air seems to be heating up, and the atmosphere in the room is beautiful and beautiful. Pet opened her eyes vaguely, her eyes were blurred, and the young man reflected in her pupils, her white and tender cheeks were stained with crimson, and her slightly rippling eyes were faintly flashing with the light of emotion and desire. His breathing had been disordered. His rapid breathing was heavier and heavier than before. His lips were stained with water light, which was left by the two kissing. They didn''t know when they had tangled up in bed. His hands stood beside her, his hot body fell on her, and his broken black hair hung down, slightly blocking his eyebrows and eyes, covering the intense heat surging from the bottom of his eyes. The pet''s body clearly felt him, and the boy''s whole body was very hot. He is restraining himself and enduring. Pet peeped out an enchanting smile, looked up and kissed the corner of his lips, murmured, "do you want it?" "Yaya..." Tang Shuyan was so moved that he ran after her lips and wanted to kiss her, but she avoided him. Tang Shuyan looked like a child who had been teased, showing an aggrieved expression. The corners of his eyes were stained with scarlet, and there was a faint pain in the bottom of his eyes. Pet kisses his lips again, and his weak boneless hand slowly goes down The boy was wearing casual clothes and trousers, so it was very convenient. As soon as her smooth hand slipped in, his body stiffened and then tightened up. He took a breath, bit his lip and reached out to grab her hand. Her hands, How can she help him No The pet turned over and pressed him. Under him, he gently bit his crystal clear earlobe and whispered, "I''ll help you..." Then her hand covered it. The young man''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were stained with something, which was difficult to bear. He was afraid of groaning. He made a sound, clenched his lips tightly, and his eyes were shining. There was silence in the room, only the sound of clothes rubbing and wiping made a slight sound, and occasionally the panting ~ breath of young people. With the boy''s breathing getting heavier and heavier, his beautiful neck was slightly tilted back, his whole body was immersed in an uncontrollable pleasure, and his head was blank. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Pet stays in the hotel and brushes his microblog with his mobile phone. Since she was drunk that night and touched the pure baby, he disappeared the next day. A few days later, she was going to record the masked king in city B, but he still didn''t show up. So, Chong Yu and Yan Yujiao came to city B again. The masked King painted more than a dozen singers on his first PK, and the rest were more powerful people. "Sister ya, your ranking is in the middle today." Yan Yujiao said with the information: "but are you sure you want to sing the specified song this time?" Pet Yu regained his mind, hooked his lips, smiled and said, "Gillian, I''m the singer who wants to win the title. Of course I''m sure." Yan Yujiao: " "Sister ya, how many times have I said, don''t call me Gillian!" The pet turned a deaf ear and said softly, "really, I don''t remember." Yan Yujiao curled her lips and decided not to argue with her. Anyway, no matter what it was, she would lose every argument. night. In the promotion competition of the masked singer king, the pink devil once again amazed the national audience. Almost as soon as she finished singing the song, her hot search appeared on the microblog. Chapter 832 Another promotion without suspense! Online videos are crazy. [good to hear, good to hear, important evil things say three times!] [my highness, little cute, come to the harem of the great demon king!] [it''s a sound of nature. Other players can''t compare! Support the pink devil!] [pink Devil: I mean you, I mean everyone here is spicy chicken, dog head JPG] [the song of the pink devil has come out. The speed of XX music mother this time.] [I just want to know. It''s two issues. Who knows the identity of the pink devil?] [who the hell is she, goddess? Who the hell are you?] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Masked King variety has just released the cover song of the pink devil on XX music platform. In one day, it topped the list of music, and the number of downloads reached one million. The speed is amazing and terrible. No singer has ever been so popular. It''s better to say that the masked king of songs brought the pink devil. It''s better to say that the pink devil made the masked King more popular. Other players are also excellent, but they are much worse than the pink devil. In the presidential suite. Lin Zixuan frowned with her mobile phone and looked at the headlines about the pink devil. The expression on her face was very ugly. I wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to participate in the masked king, so that she could have more exposure, participate in more music variety shows and release albums after becoming popular. Now, the focus of the people is all on the pink devil. Yang Junyu came over with two glasses of red wine and said, "what''s the matter, my little princess." He put the red wine on the table, sat down on the sofa, picked up Lin Zixuan, put her on his lap, put his hand on her abdomen and probed into "What bothers you so much?" Lin Zixuan''s face was ruddy, grabbed his hand and said, "don''t make trouble, it''s not about the masked king." She took her cell phone to Yang Junyu and said, "now the Internet is full of hot searches about the pink demon king. There are more and more people supporting her. I''m a little worried." Yang Junyu kissed her on the face, took out his mobile phone, threw it aside, turned over and pressed her on the sofa. "What''s your impatience?" he chewed the woman''s lips and said, "the news on the Internet is empty. You must be the champion. Don''t worry." Lin Zixuan was still a little uneasy. She avoided the man''s lips and frowned: "what if she..." Yang Junyu took a bite on her chest and said, "nothing in case. She can''t become the climate. She doesn''t want so much. Now we have other things to do..." Lin Zixuan blushed shyly and said, "it''s still day now." "Isn''t the daytime more exciting..." Yang Junyu reached out and took off her clothes. Two hours later. Lin Zixuan blushed and lay powerless in the arms of a man. She coquettishly said, "how is the program team arranged for the next double PK promotion?" Yang Junyu took a deep breath of smoke, spit out the smoke and said, "who do you want to know?" "The pink devil, of course." she now regarded her as her first opponent. Yang Junyu put out the cigarette, pinched her face, smiled and said, "the opponent who sang with her is Apollo, the sun god." "Apollo?" a surprised joy flashed in Lin Zixuan''s eyes and said, "her opponent is him!" Apollo, the sun god, is also very good at singing. There are also many fans in this masked king. The pink devil met Apollo and it was a little difficult to advance again. Chapter 833 Masked King backstage lounge. Chong Yu and Yan Yujiao are sitting on the sofa. The TV hanging on the wall is broadcasting the masked singer live. This is the third game. The third round of promotion competition is that two people sing together on the stage, and then PK loses a singer. The best singer stays and enters the championship finals. The previous promotion competitions passed smoothly. Now netizens are guessing the identity of the pink devil, and their curiosity about her has reached the peak. The championship of the masked King hasn''t started yet, and the pink devil has become popular all over the country. The songs that pet sang in the competition were almost just put on the shelves of music software, and the playback volume reached millions, tens of millions in a week. Major record companies have the intention to cooperate with her, but she always remains mysterious and doesn''t give any contact information. Yan Yujiao, as pet''s assistant, had little exposure in the past. She was afraid of being leaked. She recently met pet wearing masks and remained mysterious. It is the most important for the two singers to have a chorus competition this time. With good luck, if you choose a player whose strength is very different from your own, you can easily enter the finals. For example, Lin Zixuan''s opponent is a player with weak style. The favorite player is Apollo, the sun god. Apollo, the sun god, has been vaguely guessed out of his identity, waiting for him to lose the game or enter the finals. The director group has done enough. The heat of Apollo is not much lower than that of the pink devil. Before the game, the host focused on Apollo. He used to be a popular singer. Unfortunately, he had bad luck. He had a car accident when he was popular. Apollo was in a coma for some time. His concert and album were delayed by a car accident. In addition, he broke his leg. The company launched another singer. Opportunity, once missed, is forever. Therefore, the people are very curious about this inspirational male singer. In addition, his singing skills are powerful and particularly good, and he also has a large number of fans. The masked king of song released the poster of Apollo, the sun god, and the pink demon king on the same stage, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people. "Sister ya, the singer singing with you this time is Apollo." Yan Yujiao''s face was full of worry and said, "he has strong strength. How do you feel? Can you win?" Chong Yu just sent a message to Tang Shuyan. When she heard her words, she said, "yes." Apollo is very powerful, but she can''t stop her from winning the championship. The program team even arranged her and Apollo PK promotion. I don''t know if it was intentional. There is a problem that two strong players PK leave one person. Isn''t it more interesting to compare the strength in the final? Yan Yujiao is still worried. Although sister Ya is popular now, if she can win the championship, her reputation in the circle will be better and there will be more resources. Before and now, people like to be the first. People who get the second place are often forgotten or ridiculed. The masked King''s victory is very important for sister ya. Xingrui entertainment has some resources ready to get it after sister Ya wins the title. Ding Dong. Pet phone received the message. [I''m here at the backstage entrance.] - baby After reading it, she immediately returned the news to him. [wait for me (~ 3 ~)] After sending, she got up with her mobile phone, put on the demon mask and was ready to leave the room. "Sister ya, where are you going?" Yan Yujiao shouted quickly. The pet''s head didn''t return: "go out and see someone." "The game will start later..." Chapter 834 "I''ll be back before the game." Pet opened the door and went out. The corridor was quiet. He could vaguely hear the song in front of him. When she came to a door, she looked sideways, sweet little Gong Ju. Before the competition, the contestants will stay in their own room. Only when they have just arrived at the base, all singers will go to the dressing room. The contestants do share a large dressing room. However, the makeup time is separate. Lin Zixuan was framed by Xia Lanlan, the female partner, and Ou Yu''s girlfriend. Because Ou Yu is the mentor of the masked King''s jury, as an important male partner, he has an ambiguous relationship with Lin Zixuan. Xia Lanlan, who is jealous, decides to secretly retaliate against Lin Zixuan. So Xia Lanlan decided to give Lin Zixuan medicine on the night of winning the championship. It happened that Lin Zixuan''s thermos cup, which often drank water, fell in the dressing room. It happened that Xia Lanlan successfully applied the medicine. The original owner was at most a three-tier cannon fodder. He lined up behind Lin Zixuan to make up. After hearing the dark news, he couldn''t stand to stay in the dressing room and cry. After the accident, she became the number one suspect. Xia Lanlan, who has powerful means and backstage, perfectly let the original owner carry the pot and kill two birds with one stone. She not only framed Lin Zixuan, but also killed the original owner, a woman she hated. This time. Chong Yu doesn''t intend to stop Xia Lanlan. Anyway, she is also blocking the female owner. If Xia Lanlan wants to do something, she is helping her. It''s fun for a dog to bite a dog, isn''t it? The sight stayed on the door for only one second, and the pet walked forward with a light step. Her baby has come to city B. since he was hugged by her, he has been hiding from her. With her in the masked King''s game, he watched it secretly in the audience. Pure baby, how can I not come to see her. Chong Yu directly sent him a message saying that his voice was a little uncomfortable and asked him to help buy some medicine. The baby came to the door on fire. A few minutes later, Chong Yu walked to the passage at the backstage entrance. There are security guards here. Irrelevant personnel can''t get in. Therefore, Tang Shuyan waited outside. As soon as she came out, she saw Tang Shuyan waiting for him with a small paper bag. Today, he seems to have taken care of himself carefully. His broken black hair is slightly combed back, revealing delicate eyebrows and eyes. The slender figure of the young man is wrapped under a set of high-end customized suits and wears a famous watch on his wrist, just like a beautiful young model in a magazine. He watched the entrance all the time. When he saw her coming out, his beautiful eyes lit up slightly. The pet walked towards him, took his arm and said, "come with me." It''s so attractive to stand at the entrance. I really want to take the baby home and hide it. He''s so handsome today. Because of the hairstyle, the youth''s face is not young, and there is a bit more mature, handsome and handsome. "Are you all right?" Tang Shuyan asked nervously. The pet took off his mask, smiled in his eyes and said, "if I didn''t say my voice was uncomfortable, would you never see me again?" "No." Tang Shuyan quickly rejected. The young man lowered his long eyelashes, covered his eyes and said, "that night... Sorry..." Pet chuckled, her purplish lips lifted up slightly and said, "what are you sorry for?" "I......" Tang Shuyan couldn''t say it. The taste of pleasure and pain haunted him, even at night However, she and he are not boyfriend and girlfriend and can''t do that. Chapter 835 A bad smile flashed in the pet''s eyes, came to his ear and whispered, "was that night... Comfortable?" Comfortable Tang Shuyan''s white and delicate face instantly dyed crimson, and his neck and earlobes were red and attractive. It''s very comfortable. It''s never been so comfortable. But what did he say? Isn''t he a rogue. Seeing that the baby was going to explode red, the pet didn''t tease him anymore. He stretched out his hand and took the small paper bag he was carrying. "What did you buy for me?" Tang Shuyan seemed to have just regained consciousness and hurriedly said, "I bought some pills to moisten my throat and stewed Sydney with rock sugar... I don''t know whether these are useful..." "It will be useful if you come." pet Yu smiled on his fine makeup face, shook his hand and said, "remember to cheer for me." Tang Shuyan felt as if his hand had been burned. He quickly nodded and said, "I''ll cheer for you." He was in every game of her. Although he felt guilty and didn''t dare to see her, he was very satisfied to be close to her. The pet stretched out his slender finger, nodded on his face and said, "give me a lucky kiss." Tang Shuyan stared and stammered, "me, me?" "Well, hurry up ~" pet urged, "I''m going to play soon." Tang Shuyan plucked up his courage and carefully leaned over. His eyelashes trembled like crow feathers. He bowed his head piously and kissed her on the face. A gentle kiss is like fluff, almost imperceptible. But baby has made great progress. Chong Yu felt very satisfied. He put on his mask again and said, "I''m in." "Bye." Tang Shuyan, immersed in kissing, said foolishly. Chong Yu turned and walked into the entrance of the passage. After walking for two minutes, she happened to meet a man. "Hello, Lord," he said. The pet said gently, "hello." The sun god Apollo appeared in front of her. At the moment, he didn''t wear a mask and showed his original face. The man is about thirty years old. The precipitation of years makes him have a quite calm temperament. He exposed his identity as he was. Singer Hu Letian, a popular male singer at that time, was the youth of a generation. Hu Letian''s voice is very explosive. As a professional singer, his tone is also in place without losing his own characteristics. In short, it is the strongest opponent in this masked king. "We''ll be on stage in a few minutes." Hu Letian looked at her quietly and said, "you have a good voice and sing very well." "Thank you for your compliment." pet smiled faintly. Hu Letian said, "don''t be so nervous. I''m just chatting with you. Is that your boyfriend outside just now?" The man''s tone is a trace of nostalgia. Once he had a girlfriend and died in that car accident. "Well, it''s my boyfriend." Chong Yu said without hesitation, "I''m not nervous, you''re nervous." Hu Letian stretched out his hand and rolled back his hair. He smiled brightly and said, "I''m really nervous. Miss Bai, you''re very surprising. Come on." Just now, I accidentally saw the great demon king. He was curious and looked at it for a while. The great devil took off his mask, and then he saw the true face of the great devil. She is actually Bai xunya, a tepid singer who was full of gossip before. It''s amazing. He''s looking forward to the next game. Chapter 836 They met each other faintly and went back to their rooms. Until the singer in front finished singing, the director sent a message to let the demon king and Apollo play. The host has just announced that the next group of singers are the pink devil and Apollo, the sun god. The screams of the audience almost overturned the ceiling. At present, the most popular masquerade singers, the great devil and Apollo, are the most popular. They compete together. It''s really interesting! The audience set off a frenzy of enthusiasm, and the netizens watching the live broadcast were also excited, staring at the screen. The amount of live broadcast on the platform also continued to soar. The game was hot search at the beginning, and netizens speculated who would win. The lights were in place and the audience was quiet. The melodious music Prelude sounded. When the lights were focused, the pink devil appeared on the stage, and the sounds of nature came into people''s ears. People''s eyes followed her and listened to her singing. Suddenly, the light suddenly turned¡ª¡ª Apollo, the sun god, appeared, and the accompanying music became intense and high spirited. His explosive voice penetrated the eardrum and infected the audience. The hearts of the fans of the pink demon king are cool. It''s over. Just as for the prelude, Apollo''s song sounds strong. Just then. When the two sing together, the accompaniment sound adds many musical instruments, bass, electric guitar, piano... The perfect integration of various musical instruments, and even adds a classical Xiao sound. The atmosphere of the scene was instantly detonated, the instruments collided violently, and the male and female voices were intertwined. The voices of the two people also had strong penetration. The soul shaking songs infected the whole audience. They stood up excitedly and cheered constantly. Singing and singing, we found that the voice of the pink devil was louder than Apollo. The girl standing on the stage seems to shine, and her whole body is emitting dazzling light. It is not only the sound of nature, but also the charm that can not be ignored. Oh, my God! Sound very good! The soul will be sucked away by the song! It''s amazing that the pink devil can sing such a fierce song. All of them are addicted to her. The audience under the stage, the audience in front of the screen, endured the inner excitement and listened to her singing. Soon a song was finished. Apollo, the sun god, was excellent, but the pink demon king was more amazing, and the boiling audience almost stood on her side. The host stepped onto the stage, clapped his hands and said, "the great devil and Apollo, you two sing really well, especially the great devil. I didn''t expect you to sing such a fierce song..." In previous competitions, the great devil''s songs were fresh or affectionate. Unexpectedly, she could sing rock songs and sing so well. "Thank you," said pet with a smile. The host said a few funny words in an active atmosphere and threw the topic to the jury. Generally, the tutor commented on the choice first, and then watched the voting of the audience. Hu Letian looked at the jury with fixed eyes. In fact, he had realized that he had lost the duel. But there is still a glimmer of hope in his heart. The first person to speak is the famous variety show host Ning Minmin. "Just now, both the demon king and Apollo sang well. As soon as Apollo started singing, he infected the whole audience. Today''s game was his best performance." "But..." Ning Minmin''s eyes twinkled and looked at the pet¡ª¡ª Chapter 837 "I prefer the singing of the pink demon king." she resolutely raised the sign and said, "I choose her." The scene erupted into a flood of applause, and the voice of the great devil came from the audience. The host was not surprised by Ning Minmin''s choice. The camera was cut to the film emperor Yang Junyu, and a man''s knife cut face appeared in front of the camera. Inviting some well-known and popular stars to review is the way for the program team to attract the audience. Yang Junyu''s fans are all over the country. When the camera turns to him, there are more bullets. Yang Junyu took a faint look at the pet, then turned to Apollo and said, "Apollo''s voice is very explosive. He sings this song very well, and holds each tone very well..." Unexpectedly, Yang Junyu made such a choice. The fans of the pink devil immediately exploded and began to fire a barrage of bullets. [did Yang Junyu forget his ears in outer space? His highness Mingming devil sings better.] [hehe hehe, Yang Junyu doesn''t want Apollo to lose. He should choose him.] [didn''t Yang Junyu act in a movie? Did he know the professional knowledge? Obviously, Apollo sang the wrong sound later...] [please be fair and impartial, not just choose singers based on your preference.] [emmmm Yang Junyu is here to make money and join the fun. What qualifications does he have to choose singers?] Yang Junyu''s fans saw these bullet screens, hurriedly and madly protected the Lord, and began to spray pink on the bullet screens. The great devil''s strength was not good. At the moment, at the scene of the masked king, some fans of the pink demon king were dissatisfied and booed. The backstage director cut off those noises in time, so as not to broadcast them. The host didn''t expect Yang Junyu to say that. When he finished, he quickly turned to ask Ou Yu. As the king of songs, Ou Yu is a professional singer. It is most appropriate for him to make the final choice. Ou Yu frowned deeply, and his hot eyes fell on Chong Yu. After these games, he observed and listened carefully. The voice of the pink devil really made him feel like an acquaintance. Would she be looking for elegance? After Bai xunya''s black material was clarified, the whole person seemed to disappear from the entertainment industry without any news. It''s not that he hasn''t heard Bai xunya sing. Bai xunya has a good voice. The songs he often sings are as sweet or lyrical as Lin Zixuan. Bai xunya can''t sing such an explosive song. The duel between the pink devil and Apollo was really explosive and shocking. Ou Yu commented on the two people and praised them respectively. The host asked, "Mr. Ouyu, what''s your choice?" Ouyu said, "the pink devil." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Cheers, applause, and all the fans waved their aid sticks excitedly. Apollo lost the game and took off his mask to show his true face. Some spectators recognized who he was and began to talk about it. Basically, I feel sorry for Hu Letian, because everyone knows his story. If there were no accidents in those years, he would be very popular now. "Apollo, what else do you want to say?" said the host. Hu Letian took the microphone and looked deeply at the audience. "Thank you for your support. I''m very happy to stand on the stage and sing again." then he bowed deeply. Then he took the microphone and continued: "today''s chorus with the great demon king..." Chapter 838 "She sings better than me. I didn''t expect to be able to sing with her." After a pause, he looked at the pet and said, "I hope to cooperate with her again in the future. You will be surprised to know who she is." The host realized that Hu Letian already knew the identity of the great demon king and hurried to interrupt the round. And the restless audience couldn''t sit still. "Who the hell is the great devil? Who is she?" Hu Letian successfully raised everyone''s strong curiosity, put a successful smile on the corners of his mouth and said, "I won''t tell you, it''s better to keep the great devil mysterious now." Ah, ah, ah! It''s going crazy! How can this man be so bad! Deliberately to make them uncomfortable! The demon king sang so many songs, but no one knew her identity, and the media reporters didn''t shoot her. It is said that the great demon king is one of several popular female singers. It is said on the Internet that the pink devil is Lin Zixuan, but it was immediately denied. Because of the special analysis of fans, from all aspects of data, sweet little public''s voice is more suitable for Lin Zixuan. Finally, no one guessed the identity of the pink devil, including the jury did not recognize her. In the fake King chorus PK competition, the pink demon PK lost the sun god Apollo and successfully promoted. It will enter the final recording in a week. #The pink devil # made headlines again. The heat hasn''t dropped for a long time. The whole people are guessing the identity of the pink devil. They want to get into the TV and lift the mask of the pink devil. In the hotel. Lin Zixuan''s face is particularly ugly, especially when she sees that the popularity of the online demon king has not decreased, almost covering all the hot search traffic of the masked king. This time, in the chorus promotion competition of the masked singer king, her opponent is a singer called spider man who doesn''t spit silk, and her strength is also very strong. Fortunately, the song she chose was very suitable for her fresh voice. She took out 100% strength to compete and narrowly won spider man without spinning. However, now all kinds of hot searches are about the pink devil, and her hot search is only at the bottom, with low traffic. A voice came from the door. Lin Zixuan put down her mobile phone and looked up. Yang Junyu with a tired face walked into the room. Now Lin Zixuan and Yang Junyu are developing an underground relationship. One is a film emperor with a huge female powder, and the other is a pure jade female singer. Neither of them is allowed to reveal their relationship. Therefore, when they go back to the hotel, they are separated for a period of time and wrap themselves tightly to prevent paparazzi from secretly photographing. Last time, he was accidentally photographed by brother Li in the entertainment journal. Yang Junyu sent bodyguards to rob brother Li''s camera, beat him up and take back the negative. After that day, they got along more carefully. To be honest, Lin Zixuan is a little uncomfortable. Now there are many young stars who openly love and marry. Knowing that the idol gets married, some fans will choose to take off the powder, and many fans will choose to bless. Such an underground love is too oppressive, and Yang Junyu refuses to sacrifice for her. Lin Zixuan, who was in a bad mood, did not welcome him as warmly as before. When Yang Junyu entered the room, he raised his eyes and saw Lin Zixuan with a smelly face, frowning. "What''s the matter with you?" Never mention the word "what''s the matter" in front of women, otherwise, women are like bombs and will explode. When Lin Zixuan heard Yang Junyu say what happened, the depression and anger in her heart rushed out. Chapter 839 "What happened to me?" Lin Zixuan suddenly stood up, strode over, grabbed the collar of his shirt and asked, "who left this?" The white shirt has traces of lipstick, and there is also a woman''s perfume on a man. The smell of advanced perfume smells good, but Lin Zixuan feels nauseous. Yang Junyu looked down at his shirt and said, "I don''t know." He loosened his frown, reached out and rubbed Lin Zixuan''s head and said, "well, don''t be angry. I really don''t know who rubbed it." Lin Zixuan''s hand holding his shirt trembled slightly. Even if it was accidentally rubbed by a woman, it must be very close to him! Many stars in the entertainment industry can''t help but deal with those investors and bosses. Even if Yang Junyu is now a film emperor, in the final analysis, she is just a star. She can not care about the past, but now she is in love with him. Lin Zixuan had to wonder whether he loved her or not! She stretched out her hand and slapped off Yang Junyu''s hand. She said coldly, "I don''t know. I think you lied." In order to compete, she is worried and afraid. She spends a lot of time training every day and cooperates with him in bed. He went out to socialize all day, had an affair with this woman and that woman, and now he has brought back the "evidence". When his hand was opened without face, Yang Junyu''s face sank and said, "Zixuan, don''t be capricious." The identity gap between them is there. Lin Zixuan is generally gentle and pleasant in front of him, but he is so capricious and mischievous today. He has just returned from social activities and is very tired. He doesn''t want to deal with an unreasonable woman. Willfulness ignited the anger in Lin Zixuan''s heart. She pushed Yang Junyu hard, red eyes and said, "I''m willful?" "Yang Junyu, you bastard, get out of here!" Yang Junyu''s face became more gloomy. No woman dared to tell him to go away. After all, Lin Zixuan was the woman he liked. He held back his anger. "Zixuan, stop making trouble, OK? I''m very tired. Now I want to rest." The man''s voice has softened. He recorded the program and went to drink and socialize with variety investors. He was tired. He really didn''t know when he rubbed the lipstick on his collar. It might be a courtesy hug. Which woman left it carelessly. Her disbelief hurt him a little. But, little woman, he has to coax, so as not to make a big noise, and neither of them will end well. Lin Zixuan couldn''t hear his softness. He was like catching a traitor at the scene. He roared angrily, "I''m fooling around? Yang Junyu, get out of here. Now I don''t want to see you." Yang Junyu''s face was gloomy. His dark face was particularly ugly, and his tone was a little cold. "You really let me go?" "Go away!" Lin Zixuan pointed to him and said sharply, "get out now! You make me sick!" Yang Junyu turned coldly, put on his shoes and left the room, slamming the door. Seeing that he really left, Lin Zixuan trembled all over and bit his lips hard. The grievances in her heart were infinitely enlarged, the tip of her nose was sour, and her tears were like broken pearls. "Woo woo... Asshole..." she ran into the bedroom, threw herself on the bed and cried. After crying for a while, Lin Zixuan calmed down and became worried when she remembered Yang Junyu''s cold face. She''s just angry. He won''t really want her. Lin Zixuan picked up her mobile phone and hurriedly called Yang Junyu, but she didn''t dial. Chapter 840 After the promotion. Chong Yu returned to s city and recorded all the remaining studio album songs. The music studio released the news. When fans learned that Bai xunya''s album was about to go on the market, they forwarded it one after another, which set off a lot of waves on the Internet. Bai xunya, who has been quiet for several months, reappears in the public''s field of vision, and is going to produce a studio album. After Bai xunya''s scandal and black material were clarified, she seemed to fade out of the entertainment circle, and the major entertainment pages couldn''t find any news about her. Now Bai xunya is suddenly going to release a new album. People suddenly feel that she is concentrating on making music. The fans are crying, and the idol who has disappeared for several months has finally returned. God knows, fans are afraid that Bai xunya will disappear from the entertainment industry. Bai xunya''s new fans began to listen to Bai xunya''s former music. They thought some songs were very good. No one knew such good songs. No matter in which circle, it is difficult for people to see without recommendation. In the past, the company Bai xunya signed couldn''t do well, and she gave many opportunities to Ou Yu, so that her talent was buried. After all, the album has not really been released, but it has released news, and the heat is not very high. What really attracts people''s attention is the final of the masked king. Now, people''s attention is on the pink devil. Thinking that the pink devil will reveal his identity after the final, the blood in his body will boil. Restless! Strong expectation! It''s finally the night to win the championship¡ª¡ª The audience who bought tickets early entered the venue. Most of the audience were fans of the pink devil. With the exposure of participating in the variety show, the fans automatically organized the backup team of the big devil and came to the scene to cheer for the pink devil. Masked King backstage. Chong Yu came on after Lin Zixuan, so she went to make-up in the back. There was no one else in the dressing room. Only pet sat in front of the mirror. All kinds of cosmetics were placed on the table. In front of another mirror, a light blue thermos cup was placed on the table. [host, that''s Lin Zixuan''s cup, which has been drugged by Xia Lanlan.] The pet held his chin, looked at himself in the mirror, his lips slightly hooked, and said, "do you want to get something in?" [hey, hey, host, you''re so bad.] what do you want to add?] The pet smiled and said, "add some materials that can make people loose. It''s best to pull for three days and three nights." ¡¾ ¦² (? §Õ? LLL) you''ll die in three days and nights.] The pet gave a cry and said, "then one day and one night." Well, I hope the medicine doesn''t break out when Lin Zixuan sings, otherwise it will be incontinent in front of the national audience. It''s really a once in a lifetime. The door of the dressing room was opened and a man came in. When he saw the pet, he was slightly stunned. Neither of them wore masks and recognized each other. "Hello." Lin Zixuan smiled alienated. The pet curled his lips with a smile and said gently, "Hello, Miss Lin." Compared with Lin Zixuan''s deliberately alienated smile, pet Yu''s seemingly gentle smile has a feeling that it is impossible to climb up, and it is even more alienated. "So you are the pink devil." Lin Zixuan covered her surprise. Lin Zixuan has a close relationship with Ou Yu. Naturally, she knows the relationship between Ou Yu and Bai xunya. Once she and Ou Yu took an ambiguous picture, which was cut off by public relations and pushed to Bai xunya. Chapter 841 For this reason, Ou Yu''s girlfriend Xia Lanlan secretly retaliated against Bai xunya, and a "cyber violence" incident occurred. Therefore, Lin Zixuan found that her favorite was the pink devil, and her mood was particularly complex. It was the first time they met. They were strangers. They greeted each other politely and didn''t speak. After all, they are rivals tonight. Lin Zixuan took away her thermos cup and left the dressing room. Before long, the makeup artist who went to the bathroom came back. According to the requirements of Chong Yu, the makeup artist changed her previous fresh style and gave her a demon makeup. A coquettish face appeared in the mirror, and the flawless face was extremely beautiful. The makeup artist stared absently at the mirror and praised, "Miss Bai, you are so beautiful." After making up for so long, Bai xunya is the one with the best skin maintenance and the most exquisite face among female stars. It is Soul-catching and beautiful. How can it be so beautiful? It doesn''t look like a real person. It is conceivable that the moment she takes off her mask, once the eyes of the whole audience fall on her, they can''t move away. "Thank you." pet curled his lips and smiled. The makeup artist was distracted again. As a woman, she wanted to kiss. Yan dog can''t restrain his excitement when he sees the beauty prosperous age. "Miss Bai, can I take a picture with you?" later, Bai xunya became popular. It was difficult to take a private picture of her. The pet agreed happily and said, "yes." The two took a group photo together. The makeup artist logged in to his microblog trumpet and sent a microblog. Lick the screen, lick the screen, this photo can lick for a year, exciting jpg. She will be the champion tonight. Because it''s a trumpet, there are few fans and it doesn''t cause any waves at all. Pet put on her mask and walked out of the dressing room. When she passed a room with the door open, she heard the conversation between the general director and some people. "If Lin Zixuan has fewer tickets than Bai xunya, you can transfer Bai xunya''s tickets to Lin Zixuan..." "Director, isn''t that good..." "What do you know? The champion must be Lin Zixuan." "I see, director." A cold light flashed in the pet''s eyes and walked away slowly. The audience thinks that the votes they cast are real. Where will they know? In fact, the number of votes can be adjusted by the backstage control. It''s so easy to cheat, and the dark scenes are heartbreaking. But this is the reality. More than ten minutes later, Chong Yu stood on the stage with a microphone. A figure hurried past her. [the medicine effect is on ~ ~ ~] pink Jiujiu said. Lin Zixuan was the one who had just run past her. Looking at her pale and hurried face, she should have gone to the bathroom. If she can bear it any longer, it is estimated that Lin Zixuan will lose ~ control on the stage. The voice of the host came from the stage, "now let''s invite the pink devil." "Ah ah -" there was a wave of screams ahead, and the fans cheered wildly. The exciting final is finally coming. The pink devil is coming. "The great pink devil - Your Highness -" come out and appear quickly. Let''s listen to your song. The red lips under the pet mask are slightly aroused, and the calm mood is also a little excited. Singing can really make people feel happy. Tonight. She will stand on the stage, sing soundly and vividly, and release the bright brilliance to her heart''s content. The Pearl will eventually shine. No one can stop her charm, but will sink for her. Chapter 842 In the dark, the lights are put on, and people who are expected to appear on the stage. Everyone''s eyes are focused¡ª¡ª The excited colors in the eyes of fans, repressing the boiling blood, and staring at the people on the stage. Through the mask, people don''t know who she is. They won''t ignore her sweet song because of her negative news and all kinds of malicious speculation. When they enjoy music, they have no time to worry about others, dance and fluctuate with the music, and are fascinated by her music. This time, the opening of the pink demon king was not fresh and sweet, nor was it a strong beat to the heart. The sound of the accompaniment was subtle and ethereal, as if it came from all directions, as if the ancient Elves were cooperating with the low singing of the pink demon king, and the slightly hoarse and charming voice penetrated into the eardrum. Excited to tremble!! The sound of nature, grasping the sound of the heart, makes people itch and can''t wait to hear the next sentence. Masked singers sing other people''s songs, or sing some popular singers'' Golden Songs, which everyone is familiar with. Good songs are never out of date. It is because everyone is familiar with it that they are waiting for time¡ª¡ª Wait for the pink devil to break out!!! As the tone of the girl''s low singing became higher and higher, the accompaniment suddenly joined other musical instruments. Various musical instruments were mixed together to play a song that the soul of the soul felt drowned. The audience has been unable to withdraw from the song, emptied all their thoughts, completely infected and unable to extricate themselves. Pain, trembling, love and hate, infatuation and madness. Fans fell into madness and their blood was boiling. Even if there was no fierce dance, only the great demon king stood on the stage and sang. But she was like the most brilliant star in the night sky, emitting a bright light, and everyone''s eyes were taken away by her. The song with strong rhythm is addictive, deeply fascinated by her, the soul trembles, and moves wildly with her song. Scream, scream, try your best! Close to the end of the song, the voice of the pink demon king slowly lowered, just like the flowers walking along the water, leaving only a ripple afterwave, gently among the people. When the song ended, the audience didn''t come back. A song is too fast. The audience seems to have spent a lifetime with the song. In just a few minutes, life has ups and downs. Such a voice, such a song, she is the king of tonight. No one can compare! As long as the pink devil is on the stage, the brilliance of other singers will be eclipsed like dust. Born singer! She is a superstar, with unparalleled charm and madness. The shouting audience sat down, calmed their excited breathing, twinkled stars in their eyes, and stared at the pink demon king. The more exciting moment has come. That''s it¡ª¡ª After the jury evaluates the song of the pink devil, the mysterious pink devil will be unveiled soon. At this moment, everyone''s heart was raised. The pink devil who sings so many beautiful songs. Who the hell is she? Of course, the pink devil passed such a beautiful song. If Yang Junyu doesn''t want to be scolded again, he can''t criticize without conscience. The tutors of the three jury praised her, especially Ning Minmin, who seemed to be a little fan and joked to ask for the signature of the pink devil. The host pressed his excitement and said, "now, please open the mask of the pink devil -" Chapter 843 "Ah, ah, ah --" Crazy cries and screams almost lifted the roof, and the audience stood up excitedly. She is¡ª¡ª The pink devil, she is Bai xunya! What shocking news! God, it''s crazy. No one can think that the pink devil is looking for elegance! Ouyu, sitting in the tutor''s position, suddenly stood up and stared at Chong Yu unbelievably. Everyone guessed that the pink devil was a well-known female singer, otherwise she wouldn''t sing so well. Bai xunya is a stranger to everyone. He has heard her songs or seen her gossip and black material. Just a few days ago, Bai xunya was going to make an album. She is so beautiful tonight! The beauty is suffocating, the perfect figure, and the eyes of the demon governance are like a demon girl, which is not as fresh as before. There were so many exclamations that the audience couldn''t calm down. TV live broadcast, webcast, entertainment headlines, major online social networking... All boiling up. [wwwww what should I say!] [crazy call for the demon king] [the pink devil is actually Bai xunya. Is there anything impossible in this world!] [my God, I never knew Bai xunya sang so well.] [it turned out that the goddess disappeared for so long. She went to attend the masked King singer. Ah, the singer is her own goddess after so long.] [shit, there are many more little bitches who want to rob the goddess with me.] [my goddess can''t hide. QAQ, you fake powder, be open.] Microblogging major media have forwarded the video of the pink devil singing, with the words calling her the voice of nature, which makes people want to cry. Darcy and Benny also forwarded the video of the masked king. The video forwarded by the two big names was also forwarded by many first-line stars in the film and television industry. Marketing number, a well-known network media, has a forwarding volume of millions in an instant, and the fiery speed is unstoppable. The huge influx of traffic has paralyzed the network platform. The little brother of the programmer received an emergency call and asked him to go to the company to repair the network immediately. "Lying in a slot, lying in a slot, is just a variety show. It even brought down the network. Is there a mistake!" Kneeling, kneeling, in the future, we should not only prevent star derailment, E-sports championship, but also prevent variety shows. The little brother of the programmer hurriedly forced him to rush to repair the network, so as not to have problems with the server all the time. At that time, all netizens will complain. After singing, Chong Yu returned to the rest room backstage. Yan Yujiao rushed over quickly and hugged her pet. Her eyes were red and she was about to cry. "Sister ya, how can you sing so well? Woo... You''re going to be red..." all your efforts have not been in vain, and you''re finally going to succeed. Pet stretched out her hand and touched her head. Wen said with a smile, "you''re crying so ugly. Can you stop crying?" Yan Yujiao: " The brewing emotion felt like feeding the dog. She let go with a hum. Chong Yu sat down on the sofa and picked up his mobile phone to send a message to Tang Shuyan. [does it sound good?] There''s almost an immediate message back [great, you must be the champion tonight.] [yes, I''m the champion.] after typing these words, pet thought about it and added a lovely expression. Sitting in the audience, Tang Shuyan''s heart beat. He thought back to her when she sang, and his heart was palpitating. Her dream will come true little by little, and more and more people will love her. He will silently guard beside her and watch her bloom bright light. He will never be the person who stops her. Chapter 844 One singer after another finished singing. The masked king has ushered in an exciting moment. Who will the champion spend? The host took the long drawn up manuscript and began to speak: "in the third season of masked king, there were many singers on our stage, and everyone sang a beautiful song..." "Tonight''s final was wonderful. Every singer went all out and played his best... Now let''s take a look at the votes of all singers..." Voting data appeared on the screen behind the variety stage. Every singer''s ticket is rising. Slowly, some people stop. Only the pink devil and sweet little public are still soaring. "It seems that the champion will come from Bai xunya and Lin Zixuan..." the host said with a smile. Suddenly. The ticket of sweet little public stopped rising, and the pink devil continued to soar, soon surpassing sweet little public, or even half more. The host''s face changed slightly, and a cold sweat came out of his head. He looked at the card in his hand, which was full of praise about Lin Zixuan. Now the pink devil has more votes than the sweet little public. Should he declare Bai xunya the champion of masked song king? Sitting in the jury, Yang Junyu''s face became particularly ugly and took out his mobile phone to send a message to the director. The director saw the news and went back immediately. [I don''t know what''s going on. The ticket can''t be adjusted suddenly. It''s all real data.] Just then. "Bai xunya - Bai xunya - Your Highness -" The whole audience cheered and screamed. As long as the host announces who is the champion, she will come out to deliver a speech and receive the award, so the fans are excited to shout Bai xunya. The favorite lip corner in the rest room was slightly hooked, looking at the slightly embarrassed host on the stage with satisfaction. If you want to make trouble secretly and decide the champion, you scum think it''s beautiful. The host couldn''t wait any longer. Holding the microphone, he said, "let''s invite tonight''s champion - Bai xunya." Pet went out of the backstage and stepped onto the stage. A burst of cheers broke out at the scene, and colored fragments fluttered down. She is a well deserved masked singer of this term. Lin Zixuan came out of the bathroom and went back to the rest room. She saw Chong Yu standing on the stage laughing and talking to the host. "This is..." Lin Zixuan screamed sharply and said, "how could she be on the stage?!" The assistant ran to hold her and asked, "sister Xuan, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Zixuan was black in front of her eyes. She just felt like vomiting blood. She suddenly pushed away her assistant and pointed to the TV screen. "Is Bai xunya the champion?" The assistant said pale, "it''s her." "How could it... How could it be like this..." Lin Zixuan murmured: "I was the champion, as I said before!" On the eve of the final, she and Yang Junyu made up again. They won''t mention the lipstick thing that happened last time. In bed, Yang Junyu made a clear promise that the champion of the masked king would be her. The director team also said hello. The champion belongs to her Looking at the TV screen, Lin Zixuan burst into tears. Today, when she was singing, her throat was a little uncomfortable, and she insisted on completing the perfect performance. Moreover, when he finished singing, his stomach suddenly felt very uncomfortable. Someone must be hurting her secretly! Lin Zixuan''s eyes flashed a cruel light. When she found out who it was, she must pay a painful price. Chapter 845 the second day. The heat of the masked Song King champion hasn''t dropped yet. Suddenly, a hot search appeared. #Lin Zixuan was badly framed# Suddenly, there was a lot of traffic, and Lin Zixuan was the first in the hot search airborne. Fans who pay attention to the masked King certainly know who Lin Zixuan is. Sweet Xiaogong has the second number of votes. Netizens are curious to go in and have a look. Lin Zixuan V: I don''t know who did it. There are throat damaging drugs and powerful laxatives in my thermos. Now, I am in hospital. The matter has been submitted to the court. I hope the person who drugged will come out and apologize. Lin Zixuan has long been on a low fire. Her fresh and sweet jade girl style has attracted many male fans. At this time, she issued this microblog. Suddenly, her fans exploded. [shit, there''s such a thing. I''m sorry for xiaogongju.] [no wonder Xiao Gongju looked uncomfortable when he sang last night and had a problem with his voice.] [conspiracy, it''s definitely a conspiracy, so that Xiaogong can''t win the championship.] [everyone knows how important the voice is to a singer. The person who takes the medicine is too vicious!] [find out who it is quickly. It should be possible to submit a criminal case.] [I was wronged for Xiaogong. I could have won the championship, but I''m still living in the hospital because I was framed. Sobbing, it hurts.] Of course, people feel sorry and distressed for her, but some fans comment from a normal point of view. [Lin Zixuan''s fans don''t drag anyone into the water. Hehe Da, even if her voice is good, it won''t be her.] [let''s get down to business! Bai xunya is obviously much better than Lin Zixuan in singing. The champion belongs to her.] [this hot search is really embarrassing. There are only a hundred comments. It''s crazy to be a champion. Please show the evidence directly.] [Lin Zixuan''s fans don''t take the rhythm. The pink devil is the worthy champion.] The two fans began to tear up. Lin Zixuan''s fans had to feel that there was nothing wrong with her idol. The champion would not be the pink devil. Two hours later. Lin Zixuan sent a microblog again. @Bai xunya, I left my thermos cup in the dressing room yesterday. You were alone at that time. I hope you can explain and apologize. At the same time, hot search appeared. #Bai xunya apologized# #Bai xunya wins the title# As soon as the hot search appeared, all kinds of sailors and people who wanted to step on it appeared, especially Yang Junyu also forwarded Lin Zixuan''s microblog. I hope you get better soon. The most important thing for a singer is his voice. Remember to check it before drinking next time. Netizens are boiling! First of all, Yang Junyu is a popular film emperor. Second, he is also the jury mentor of the masked king. Is it true that Bai xunya poisoned Lin Zixuan? God, I didn''t expect Bai xunya to be such a person. He will do anything for the champion! It''s terrible! On the Internet, many people immediately went to pet''s microblog to abuse, and there were a lot of abusive messages in her private mailbox. She commented on the miasma under her microblog. Lin Zixuan''s fans, Yang Junyu''s fans, passers-by fans, black fans... All shouted for her to apologize. Many fans went to the masked King official blog and scolded Bai xunya with particularly vicious words, so that the masked King Official cancelled the title of Bai xunya champion. Then. Ou Yu of the jury also forwarded Lin Zixuan''s microblog to express his concern in official words. Only Ning Minmin, another mentor, sent a pertinent microblog: it''s better for everyone to keep calm before the truth comes out. The red eyed fans rushed over and abused under her comments. Chapter 846 As soon as Chong Yu came out of Yasheng studio, he saw Tang Shuyan lowering his head, pursing his lips, and his white slender fingers typing on his mobile phone. The first time, he didn''t notice when she was there. The pet went over, leaned down close to him and said, "what are you doing?" Tang Shuyan was startled. He subconsciously wanted to hide his mobile phone, but she caught it. Chong Yu took the mobile phone from his hand and began to look at the microblog on the interface. Almost all of them scolded her and asked her to respond quickly. However, pet''s attention is on Tang Shuyan''s microblog name that he has no time to switch. An elegant man. Uh huh, the baby is exposed. When she was in the studio, he was using a trumpet against the black powder. [our family Yaya won''t do such dirty things. Please don''t speak casually without real evidence.] ¡ª¡ªThis is the comment under Lin Zixuan''s microblog. It was also pushed up, and it ranked first in the hot comment. Tang Shuyan''s delicate white face was stained crimson, and his lips moved. He didn''t know how to explain. What a shame! He was just immersed in anger and took Yaya''s fans back against black powder and the Navy. He didn''t expect her to suddenly appear. He didn''t have time to respond. "I... I..." Pet sat down next to him, his slender fingers slid on the screen and said, "are you my fan?" "Hmm..." Tang Shuyan''s voice was lower than that of a mosquito. He hung his head and didn''t dare to look at her. He looked like a child caught by a teacher doing bad things. Pet leaned against him, returned his cell phone to him and said, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Tang Shuyan didn''t relax at all. He didn''t blame her for listening to her tone, but she leaned all over him, and the tip of his nose could smell the faint fragrance of her. Such a close distance reminded him of that confused night. Trying to drive those pictures out of his mind, Tang Shuyan''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were a little shy and said, "I''m afraid you''ll alienate me." "I''m not your illegitimate meal." he said solemnly: "I''m true love powder, so..." "Don''t go, will you?" the young man stared at her with wet black eyes, as if afraid of being abandoned young deer, with deep begging. The pet stretched out his hand, grabbed his cheek and said, "where am I going?" Tang Shuyan couldn''t care to be pinched by her cheek and said blankly, "won''t you leave?" He was afraid that YaYa would move out of his apartment when she knew he was a fan, and it would be difficult for him to see her in the future. The young man''s skin was white and tender. With a little effort, he left a red mark. Pet loosened his hand and nodded his cheek: "I will always be with you." Tang Shuyan''s pupils are slightly dilated. Did he just have no auditory hallucinations? Always together? Yaya said she wanted to be with him all the time? When the phone rings suddenly, Chong Yu takes out his mobile phone to answer the phone. "Bai xunya, what''s the matter with the rumors on the Internet? You won''t really take the medicine?" Beni''s worried voice came. The pet said gently, "what do you think?" "No, I don''t think so!" Beni said in a solemn voice. "Whether you take the medicine or not, come out and explain quickly. We will have public relations here." "I see." the pet replied lazily, "I''ll send you something later, and then you can solve this matter." With that, she hung up. Lin Zixuan should have no evidence, but she hurried out to pull her into the water. Her face was a little ugly. Wait for the slap in the face. Chapter 847 Bai xunya''s drug application continues to ferment on the Internet, which is well known in the whole entertainment circle. Xia Lanlan, who succeeded in the scheme, nestled in Ouyu''s arms with red wine. Don''t mention how happy she was. She is very happy now that she has solved the two rival lovers in one fell swoop. Ou Yu frowned and asked, "did you do it?" Xia LAN pretended to be innocent and said with a puzzled face: "ah Yu, what are you talking about? What did I do?" Ouyu pushed her away in disgust. Xialan became famous earlier than him. Her rich family paved the way for her. She is one of the hottest stars in the entertainment industry. Therefore, Ouyu resolutely chose Xia Lanlan and cut off the relationship with Bai xunya. But now he has found the person he really likes, that is Lin Zixuan. Xia Lanlan should have found this. How can she tolerate her jealousy. In the past, Xia Lanlan framed Bai xunya. He didn''t have the ability to turn a blind eye. But! Xia LAN moved the white moonlight in his heart and gave Lin Zixuan an underwater medicine during the game. He couldn''t bear it! "Xia Lanlan, I warn you, forget it this time. Next time, I will definitely break up with you." As soon as Xia Lanlan''s face changed, she slammed the red wine glass to the ground and said coldly, "I''ll break up after using it? You really like Lin Zixuan''s bitch?" Ouyu, who had been oppressed for a long time, was furious and simply admitted: "I like Lin Zixuan." "You -" Xia LAN stared and shouted frantically, "Ou Yu, have you changed your mind Ou Yu picked up his suit coat and said coldly, "I never liked you. If you hurt her again, I won''t let you go!" With that, he turned to go. Xia Lanlan ran over, grabbed his arm and cried, "Ouyu, how can you do this to me..." Ou Yu shook her off and said expressionless, "let''s break up." This time, in the past, he can treat it as if he didn''t know. In the future, he won''t let her hurt Lin Zixuan again. Xia Lanlan shouted disapproval, but Ouyu left the room mercilessly. "Sobbing..." Xia Lanlan cried on the ground, with a ferocious look and a terrible curse: "Lin Zixuan, you bitch, why don''t you die!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When online fans are enthusiastically asking Bai xunya to apologize, Xingrui entertainment sent out a video. Backstage dressing room. The pet stayed in his position and never moved the thermos cup from beginning to end. Chong Yu forwarded the video and sent a microblog. @Lin Zixuan, those who are clear are clear, and those who are turbid are turbid. I wish you less drama. Slap in the face!!! [hahaha, I knew the goddess did no harm.] [emmmm I''m crazy to want a champion. Fortunately, the goddess has evidence to beat her face.] [when a playwright can''t win the championship, he bites like a dog and plays for himself without authorization. Does his face hurt?] [upstairs, the same nine-year compulsory education, why are you better than me.] [later, it will be called drama ¡¤ Lin Zixuan ¡¤ Jing. If there were no video evidence, dirty water would be spilled on our highness.] Lin Zixuan, who was in the hospital, was very angry when she saw these comments on the Internet. It''s not Bai xunya. Who did it to her? Lin Zixuan felt that females all over the world were hostile to her. Just as she was gnashing her teeth to think about who she was, she suddenly received an anonymous video. In the video, a woman dressed in big clothes walks into the dressing room, opens her thermos and loses a medicine. Xia, LAN, LAN! Chapter 848 The pink devil won the championship of the masked king. On the original basis, Bai xunya became popular all over the country. Within a week. Petunia''s current agent, Benny, receives cooperation invitations from various companies every day, looking for Petunia to make a lot of advertising endorsements. These resources pet Yu doesn''t really want to do at present, because she is busy producing a new album. After BEINI''s repeated selection, she left some resources, including a popular love variety show that also found Bai xunya. Love variety is called "90 days of love with you". This program will invite stars from various industries to participate. Benny thought for a while and called Chong Yu. "Bai xunya, after you finish your album, do you want to consider going to participate in 90 days of love with you?" Pet touched his chin and said, "love variety?" "Yes." Benny said in a deep voice, "I''ve arranged your schedule for you. After the album is released, you don''t have to rush to write songs. You can go to some advertising endorsements." "However, these exposure rates are not enough. Participating in 90 days of love with you can increase your popularity." Pet Yu narrowed her eyes slightly. If she took part in the variety show with other men, she wouldn''t want to. However, the guests who have been in love with you for 90 days are not limited to stars, but also outsiders. "I can go, but you have to do me a favor." "What''s the matter?" said Benny. Pet said gently, "my lover... Well... You asked the director team to invite the boss of Yasheng music studio." "He?" Beni has met Tang Shuyan. She is very impressed by him. She is a very innocent boy. Chong Yun gave a sound and said, "he will join me and I will go." "I see." Benny was a little helpless, but she also agreed. A few days later. Yasheng studio microblogging released the news of the launch of pet album. The name of the studio album is the Dark Lord. It covers a total of ten songs, such as disease, love, love, the Dark Lord and your name. Less than half an hour. #Bai xunya''s new album # was hot searched, and netizens began to buy genuine music software. On the same day, the purchase volume of studio albums reached hundreds of thousands, the number of single downloads reached millions, and the total search volume was 13.29 million times. The comprehensive and individual data far exceeded the popular king. The next day, the sales of the new album Dark Lord reached one million, and the offline sales exceeded 500000. This terrible data is more than any singer. When Lin Zixuan saw these news reports, she was filled with strong jealousy. If she could release the album earlier, Bai xunya would not take the limelight. At this time, Chong Yu is ready to participate in the variety recording of 90 days of love with you. The director of "falling in love with you for 90 days" invited Tang Shuyan to attend. Originally, he intended to refuse, but when he heard that the object of love was pet, he immediately agreed. The first episode of the program was a "meeting" between two strangers. The recording area is in another prosperous area of S City, close to the sea and with pleasant scenery. According to the arrangement of the program group, the two will meet in a quiet shop. The pet stretched out her hand and pushed open the door. The wind bell hanging by the door sounded. She walked in. Sitting in his seat, Tang Shuyan sometimes looked out. When he heard the wind bell, he sat down quickly, just like a clever baby. Chapter 849 [Chapter 59] In fact, making variety shows is similar to TV dramas. The director group is hidden away, and there are cameras in each corner. This may be the reason. Tang Shuyan is very nervous. His white and tender face is a little tight. It looks like a contrast. The variety show group does discuss the script, but it does not stipulate how to play it. Except for some regulations on what to do, the rest depends on the actor''s own reaction. If it''s all based on the script, it looks too fake. After all, it''s about two people who don''t know each other very well. The first program is to record their first meeting, introduce each other, understand each other, and then carry on the next development. Chong Yu just appeared in the camera base lens, and Tang Shuyan just looked away. For a moment, it seemed that fans saw their favorite goddess and immediately left their seats and stood up. "You, hello..." his white and tender face was flushed, especially cute. The director group didn''t expect that he was dressed appropriately and talked gracefully in front of them, just like a noble teenager in the ancient century. When he saw the pet, he looked like a silly boy who saw the goddess for the first time. He''s too... Innocent, isn''t he? Obviously, this performance was thought of by the director, and the staff showed a surprised look and tried their best not to laugh. Pet Yu smiled very shamelessly, went over and held out his hand and said, "hello." Obviously, they both know each other in private. Now they have to pretend they don''t know each other and have a good first encounter. Tang Shuyan held out his hand and said, "my name is Tang Shuyan." With that, he hasn''t let go. The pet raised her eyebrows slightly and opened her ruddy lips: "do you want to hold me all the time?" Tang Shuyan seemed to be startled and quickly released his hand. His shy appearance spoiled the staff of the director group. "Ah, he just reacted. It''s so cute." "It''s cute. The special effects in the later stage must be very funny, hahaha..." everyone laughed in a low voice. The distance was far away, but Tang Shuyan could not hear it, but he also felt that he had just lost his face in the camera, his face turned red, and his white earlobes were also red. Pet coughed and went to his own place to sit down. "My name is Bai xunya. I''m a singer." Tang Shuyan said anxiously, "I know. I''ve seen the masked king recently. You sing very well." "Thank you." Chong Yu slightly hooked his lips and said, "then I have a new album, you know?" Tang Shuyan nodded cleverly. Pet put his hand on the table, propped his chin and asked with a smile, "which song do you like?" "Like it all." Tang Shuyan''s clear pupils reflected her beautiful face. He was a little obsessed and couldn''t bear to look away. Pet seems to want to get to the bottom of the matter: "which song do you like best?" Tang Shuyan lowered his eyes and said, "they all like it best." Pet Oh, with a look of cunning in her eyes, said, "have you ever talked about your girlfriend before?" Tang Shuyan quickly shook his head: "No." The director group saw him being caught and tortured by the teacher, and laughed low. The child''s desire to survive is very strong, and the answers to the questions are so sweet. After the CP broadcast, it should attract the audience. The scene was completely controlled by the pet. Realizing that he could not do this, Tang Shuyan raised his eyes, looked at her and said, "what about you?" His breathing became slow, his heart beat slightly faster, and he wanted to know something about her very much. Chapter 850 ¡¾60¡¿ By participating in this program, you can openly understand many private things about each other. Therefore, Tang Shuyan felt very happy. The pet blinked and said, "guess if I have?" Ah, that''s hateful. Tang Shuyan pursed his lips, flashed a touch of grievance in his eyes and said, "if you don''t want to say it, it''s my abruptness." Jealous. Baby must be jealous. His jealous look is not terrible, but very cute. Pet Yu smiled happily, reached out and pinched Tang Shuyan''s cheek and said, "I don''t want to say." Surprised, Tang Shuyan stretched out his hand to cover his face and just held her hand. Because the bottom of his heart knew someone was nearby, his face turned red again. His delicate cheeks stained with red looked particularly attractive. The director team is finally relieved that the first issue of "90 days in love with you" will be very interesting. There is no need for them to arrange the plot and sugar. As long as they are together, they can create all kinds of highlights. Tang Shuyan held pet''s hand for a few seconds and quickly let it go. Pet also took back his hand. "When I was in college, I admired a boy..." her tone was light, as if she were talking about the weather. But after hearing that. Tang Shuyan felt a little lost and uncomfortable. Yaya really had someone she liked. "Do you still like him now?" he asked anxiously. Pet looked at him with a shallow smile in his eyes and said, "I don''t like it." "Because he took good care of me academically at that time, I admired him very much. I thought we liked each other, but... Later I found out that he was a central air conditioner." "Central air conditioning?" Tang Shuyan wondered. "Yes." Chong Yu nodded slightly and said contemptuously, "that''s the kind of big air conditioner in the mall. Everyone can warm..." Tang Shuyan frowned slightly and said, "he''s really bad. Fortunately, you don''t like him." The atmosphere between them was very warm, and the director group looked at them quietly. "Don''t talk about this." pet took out a box from the bag he brought and said, "it''s really a gift for you. Open it to see if you like it?" Tang Shuyan was flattered and quickly took out his carefully prepared gift, "I also bought you a gift." Pet took the things he put on the table and said, "what did you buy?" "It''s some books." Tang Shuyan helped open the gift box and revealed the exquisite package inside. Several books in the collection were stacked together. "I heard you like reading... So I found some world famous works for you from home..." Chong Yu picked up one of them, looked at the super luxurious Book packaging, smiled and said, "thank you, I like it very much." The director group with good eyesight saw the title of the book and stared in surprise. "Rich man..." the staff whispered BB: "the book in her hand is worth a suite!!! It''s a collection of ashes collectors." The books given by Tang Shuyan are all world famous works. In fact, pet Yu doesn''t like reading these boring books, but this is a gift from little baby. Don''t let him down. She put away all the books and said, "look at the present I gave you." Tang Shuyan''s palms were sweating, and his beautiful eyes looked at the small box with exquisite packaging on the table. This is the first time he has received Yaya''s gift. He is particularly looking forward to and curious. What will Yaya give him? Chapter 851 ¡¾61¡¿ The pet pushed the box in front of him and said, "open it." Tang Shuyan stretched out his bony hand and slowly opened the gift. The ribbon was torn off and the box was opened in front of him. When he saw the things in the box, he showed a surprised expression. "Do you like it?" pet Yu said with a smile: "this is what I entrusted to bring back from country y, which recorded my new album songs." Tang Shuyan nodded excitedly, "I like it very much." He likes it. His heart is full of happiness and sweet honey. A smile flashed in the pet''s eyes and said, "take it out and have a try." Tang Shuyan carefully took out the music box and held it like a treasure, which made the directors laugh. He looks exactly like a teenager falling in love. You can smell love from a distance. Sweet dog food makes people want to fall in love. The dreamy music box appeared in the lens, flashing a faint light, began to rotate slowly, the melodious music came out, and then the song like the sound of nature. The staff present are also fans of the pink devil. Looking at the music box, they are a little envious. Everyone will like such a thoughtful gift. In the camera, Tang Shuyan''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are stained with a smile. He looks like a big boy who has received a first love gift. Simple and beautiful. This is definitely the sweetest couple in 90 days of love with you. The first phase of the recording was soon over. When the camera lens moved away, Tang Shuyan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and happily returned to his apartment with his gifts. 90 days in love with you V: @He is a pure prince. @Bai xunya V she is a beautiful queen. When he meets her, what kind of spark will it spark? "90 days in love with you" is no less popular than "masked king". When the first couple was released¡ª¡ª The fans were boiling. [when you finally arrive, will the national CP come again!] [ah, it''s my goddess Bai xunya. The goddess has been in love for 90 days.] [who is this little brother? Looks like she''s a good match for the goddess.] [my God, does the goddess want a master of famous flowers?] [don''t get excited upstairs. There are scripts for variety shows. I bet a hundred packs of spicy strips. They are fake.] [sorry, I''m not good at your spicy note. I''d like to see it if it''s fake.] [I''m going to pick up the information of the little prince and see if he can be worthy of my goddess.] [send me up. I''ve already figured out the CP names of the prince and queen. They''re called ''sugar couple''.] In the past six months, Chong Yu has contracted almost all the headlines and hot searches. There are all kinds of news about her everywhere. She is not only a powerful creative singer, but also a traffic actress comparable to a popular young student. Therefore, "90 days of love with you" has just released the news and rose to the top of the headlines in a few minutes. "90 days in love with you" also invited other stars as guests, including Lin Zixuan and Yang Junyu. Lin Zixuan, who lost the champion, is clearly very depressed. In addition, she has always had an underground relationship with Yang Junyu, which is particularly uncomfortable. She always forces Yang Junyu to be public, or she will break up with him. Yang Junyu is in the rising stage of his career. He can''t make it public by virtue of his appearance, otherwise he will lose more than half of his fans. Yang Junyu contacted the director of "90 days in love with you" and decided to participate in a love variety with Lin Zixuan. As a CP couple in the variety show, the fans will default that they are a pair. After the variety show, fewer fans will publicly oppose it. Chapter 852 ¡¾62¡¿ Lin Zixuan felt as if she was born wrong with Bai xunya. There is a feeling that both Yu and he Shengliang are young and beautiful actresses who are struggling to climb the popular ladder. Even though she had Yang Junyu paving the way in the entertainment industry, Bai xunya took the title of the self-determined masked king. Then Bai xunya released a new album. As she expected, the time, place, interests and people were all occupied by Bai Xin Ya. Her efforts in the past six months were all turned into bubbles. Bai xunya was red before her, and she was red and purple. She made far more achievements in music than her. This year''s music awards, if she can''t come up with good songs, she will definitely be taken away by Bai xunya. "90 days in love with you" is the most popular love variety. I wanted to rely on this variety, but I didn''t expect Bai xunya to be there again!!! Lin Zixuan looked at the information on the Internet and was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. Xia Lanlan drugged and framed her. She and Ouyu found evidence. She sent Xia Lanlan to prison. But! And a Bai xunya stopped her from attacking the bright star. Lin Zixuan had a bad idea in her heart. Why didn''t Bai xunya have an accident, or how good it would be if Bai xunya died in that suicide. Unfortunately, all this could not be as she wished. With the national CP of the pure Prince and the noble Queen, the other two CP pairs were covered. In the apartment. Pet nestled on the sofa, waiting for the TV to play. Tonight is the premiere of the first episode of "90 days in love with you". She wants to see the positive film edited by the program group to avoid accidents. Whether it''s TV, variety show or others, there are many things that have been processed to show people different sides. If it is maliciously edited, it will cause "riots" among fans or netizens on the Internet and punish the "bad guys". Tang Shuyan brought two glasses of juice, put them on the table and sat down next to her. When the time came, the TV began to play "90 days of love with you". Before they met, the program group interviewed Chong Yu and Tang Shuyan separately. Everyone had fantasized about what their other partner looked like. During the interview, the ideal types of Chong Yu and Tang Shuyan were the appearance of each other. But variety shows need to be watched. Therefore, the pet was cut off and recorded again. The ideal type is a man who can sing and dance and have a common hobby. Therefore, what is shown on TV now is that the ideal type is a man who can jump. Tang Shuyan''s small face tightened, pursed his lips and watched the private interview about pet on TV. His beautiful pupils were a little sad. He turned his head and looked at her. Seeing her staring at the TV with a smile on her lips, he was even more sad. Yu Guang from the corner of his eye found him unhappy and looked at him: "do you like fitness?" Tang Shuyan pursed his thin lips and said stuffy, "I like it." He often has sports and fitness, but his figure is slender and thin, which is not man at all!!! Seeing that he was angry like a little hedgehog, pet narrowed his eyes slightly, leaned over and kissed his face. As always, the lips touch the tender and smooth skin, soft. Tang Shuyan''s lips closed into a line, his slender fingers squeezed into a small fist, and summoned up the courage to look at her. "You, you can''t... Kiss me." The smile on the corner of pet''s mouth was slightly restrained. His eyes stared at him and said faintly, "why?" Chapter 853 ¡¾63¡¿ Tang Shuyan sat up straight and said, "I''m not yours. It''s not good for you to kiss me." Pet Yu was almost amused by him, so he quickly held it back, and his eyes showed a trace of coldness. Her unsmiling face looks a little cold and gorgeous. For men, it has a dangerous and fatal attraction and wants to conquer her. But in Tang Shuyan''s eyes, he seemed very angry. His heart suddenly panicked. He didn''t know what to do. His lips moved slightly and stammered, "I... I mean..." "You are a girl, I am a boy, you often kiss me, it''s not good for you..." Tang Shuyan tried to explain: "you like me again." Yaya likes man. He doesn''t look like the ''giants'' in the gym at all. So sad The look of grievance flashed in Tang Shuyan''s eyes. The laughter on TV failed to make him feel better. "90 days in love with you" is playing the picture of two people giving gifts to each other, with special effects in the later stage. It looks particularly sweet. But at this time, two protagonists. None of them smiled or spoke. A grievance. The atmosphere in the living room is very dignified and depressing. Tang Shuyan has a feeling that the end is coming. He really doesn''t know what to do. Tang Shuyan, who secretly scolded himself in his heart, only felt that he was stupid. It was not good for Yaya to kiss him. She refused her unknowingly. [eh, you are really good or bad. How can you bully people like this.] On the surface, Tang Shuyan defends against injustice. Pink Jiujiu secretly laughs crazy, like a crazy rabbit running in the space. Ha ha ha ha ha. Your highness, the person setting of this plane is absolutely amazing!!! Screenshots and videos must be remembered. Later, you can take them out and laugh at him. Pet Yu ignored pink Jiujiu and leaned over to hold his hand before the little baby cried. "Who said I didn''t like you?" Tang Shuyan''s grievances stagnated, and some couldn''t believe it. Eyes are opposite. Eyes are each other. The pet stretched out his white slender fingers, hooked up his chin, slowly approached and kissed his lips. Tang Shuyan''s breath was stifled, his pupils widened slightly and became dull. Was he kissed? She didn''t drink tonight and he didn''t drink anything. Both of them were very sober. Tang Shuyan felt like he was in a cloud. He couldn''t feel anything. He was in a trance, and his head became blank. Pet Yu bit his lips, and the innocent boy who ate the pain returned to his mind and looked at her smiling eyes. Like falling into her eyes, the whole person was sucked in and deeply sink. He tried carefully, his thin lips moved slightly, containing her soft and soft lips. She didn''t hate or avoid. Tang Shuyan''s palms were sweating. His heart seemed to jump out of his chest, restrained his breathing and kissed her lips. The more you kiss, the more dissatisfied you want. Pet seemed to know what he thought, opened his lips slightly, let his tongue slip out of the mouth, entangled her smooth tongue, and eagerly absorbed her sweetness. Tang Shuyan''s breathing gradually became urgent. His hands hugged her slender waist and pulled her into his arms. Their bodies are close together and can feel each other''s hot temperature. Tang Shuyan kissed her affectionately, put one hand around her waist, put the other hand behind her head, and inserted her slender fingers into her soft hair * [there are ten chapters in total. The next five chapters are all anti-theft repeated chapters. The old rule is that the system will refresh automatically at 12:00 noon, and then you can read the text. I hope xiaolovely will understand.] Chapter 854 [please buy or refresh at 12:00 tomorrow, and repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The closer to the Jingzhou base, the fewer zombies. Because Jingzhou has been swept by the powers sent by Jingzhou base within a hundred miles. As long as there are zombies, they will be removed. Jingzhou base is the largest survivor base in Yanguo, separated by three lines of defense from the central area. On reaching the first line of defense, the car was stopped by the army. "The people on the bus get off quickly, hurry up!" The jeep was stopped by a group of armored soldiers who held it up and forcibly surrounded it. It seems that they are the army of Jingzhou base. A leader came forward and said in a loud voice: "all get off the bus for inspection. As long as you are not infected by the virus, you can enter Jingzhou base and be protected..." Several powers on the car got out of the car happily, and several soldiers came forward with guns to check whether there were wounds on them. The leading officer knocked on the driver''s window and said in a loud voice, "and you, get out of the car." Pet rolled down the window, showed a white and delicate face, and stared at him indifferently. The leading officer was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed a surprised and gorgeous look. He didn''t expect that the person sitting in the driver''s seat was an 18-year-old girl, who was really beautiful. However, if you look so beautiful and calm at the end of the day, you must have great strength. "Beauty, please get out of the car for inspection." the leading officer said seriously. Pet opened the door and got off gracefully, allowing him to look carefully. "Your eyes...?" the leading officer asked suspiciously. The pet smiled gently and said, "can''t you wear beautiful pupils?" The leading officer nodded slightly and said, "yes, are you a power?" "Is there a difference between and?" the pet asked with a smile. "Of course." the leading officer knew that the girl in front of him was undoubtedly a power man, and explained: "power men and ordinary people will be treated differently when they enter the base..." "The superpowers live in area B of Jingzhou base and ordinary people live in area C of the base. Moreover, the superpowers will get special preferential treatment from the base..." The pet nodded and said, "I know." At the end of the speech, crystal ice edges suddenly appeared in the air. "Beauty, wait a minute." the officer said, turned and asked the soldier not far away, "have you finished the inspection?" "Report, sir. It''s all checked. There are three ordinary people and two powers." The officer nodded slightly and said, "you can move on. When you reach the level, ordinary people and powers will be separated." Pet opened the door and sat in, and the others hurried on. One of the women is an ordinary person. Relying on her husband, she took her to the safest base. "Husband, I don''t want to be separated from you... I''m afraid..." the woman sobbed in a low voice. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll find a chance to do the task as soon as possible, and then take you into area B of the base..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doomsday is based on strength. In the Jingzhou base, powers prove their strength by hunting zombies. If they want to get all kinds of extra preferential treatment, they can only enter the army and follow out of the mission. However, hunting zombies from the base often depends on luck. You will die in case of mutant animals or high-level zombies. The pet''s eyes flashed a strange look and said, "I''ll let you be together soon." "Really?" the woman asked pleasantly. She didn''t talk much along the way. These people survived completely on her and successfully reached the Jingzhou base. The pet said gently, "really." Chapter 855 [please buy or refresh at 12:00 tomorrow, and repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The closer to the Jingzhou base, the fewer zombies. Because Jingzhou has been swept by the powers sent by Jingzhou base within a hundred miles. As long as there are zombies, they will be removed. Jingzhou base is the largest survivor base in Yanguo, separated by three lines of defense from the central area. On reaching the first line of defense, the car was stopped by the army. "The people on the bus get off quickly, hurry up!" The jeep was stopped by a group of armored soldiers who held it up and forcibly surrounded it. It seems that they are the army of Jingzhou base. A leader came forward and said in a loud voice: "all get off the bus for inspection. As long as you are not infected by the virus, you can enter Jingzhou base and be protected..." Several powers on the car got out of the car happily, and several soldiers came forward with guns to check whether there were wounds on them. The leading officer knocked on the driver''s window and said in a loud voice, "and you, get out of the car." Pet rolled down the window, showed a white and delicate face, and stared at him indifferently. The leading officer was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed a surprised and gorgeous look. He didn''t expect that the person sitting in the driver''s seat was an 18-year-old girl, who was really beautiful. However, if you look so beautiful and calm at the end of the day, you must have great strength. "Beauty, please get out of the car for inspection." the leading officer said seriously. Pet opened the door and got off gracefully, allowing him to look carefully. "Your eyes...?" the leading officer asked suspiciously. The pet smiled gently and said, "can''t you wear beautiful pupils?" The leading officer nodded slightly and said, "yes, are you a power?" "Is there a difference between and?" the pet asked with a smile. "Of course." the leading officer knew that the girl in front of him was undoubtedly a power man, and explained: "power men and ordinary people will be treated differently when they enter the base..." "The superpowers live in area B of Jingzhou base and ordinary people live in area C of the base. Moreover, the superpowers will get special preferential treatment from the base..." The pet nodded and said, "I know." At the end of the speech, crystal ice edges suddenly appeared in the air. "Beauty, wait a minute." the officer said, turned and asked the soldier not far away, "have you finished the inspection?" "Report, sir. It''s all checked. There are three ordinary people and two powers." The officer nodded slightly and said, "you can move on. When you reach the level, ordinary people and powers will be separated." Pet opened the door and sat in, and the others hurried on. One of the women is an ordinary person. Relying on her husband, she took her to the safest base. "Husband, I don''t want to be separated from you... I''m afraid..." the woman sobbed in a low voice. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll find a chance to do the task as soon as possible, and then take you into area B of the base..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doomsday is based on strength. In the Jingzhou base, powers prove their strength by hunting zombies. If they want to get all kinds of extra preferential treatment, they can only enter the army and follow out of the mission. However, hunting zombies from the base often depends on luck. You will die in case of mutant animals or high-level zombies. The pet''s eyes flashed a strange look and said, "I''ll let you be together soon." "Really?" the woman asked pleasantly. She didn''t talk much along the way. These people survived completely on her and successfully reached the Jingzhou base. The pet said gently, "really." Chapter 856 ¡¾66¡¿ The second recording of "90 days in love with you" has arrived again. This episode of the program is actually arranged to go to Tang Shuyan''s house. Chong Yu suspects that the program group is intentional. Because! She seemed to overhear that everyone wanted to go to the Tang family. Not because of the prominent status of the Tang family, the Tang family is an invisible rich and remains mysterious in the aristocratic circle. Therefore, many people want to know what the Tang family is like. So in the second program, I went to see my parents before I got in love. Fortunately, the album sold well. She has a lot of savings and can take it out to buy some expensive and attentive gifts. Tang Shuyan told her what his grandparents liked, and directly gave her an unlimited black card. The black card pet accepted it, but did not use the card''s money to buy gifts. After all, it''s better to pay for gifts for the object''s relatives. Most rich families have some common problems. Although I know that she and Tang Shuyan are recording a love variety show, Grandpa and grandma Tang may not have a good face for her. The director is also a little malicious. He wants to create more impact contradictions. After broadcasting, it will be very eye-catching. Tang Shuyan drove a low-key and luxurious car to pick up the pet. The staff of the director group followed behind with the machine. When they met and went home together, they followed the whole process. The director group had already been waiting at the Tang family. The Tang family''s house is not in the prime area of the city, but outside the suburbs, covering an area of dozens of mu, just like a foreign manor. The car took half an hour to reach the main gate. Looking at the big manor, there are horse farms, golf courses and a large amusement park in a distant place. Tang Shuyan drove to the gate of the castle, and immediately a servant in a suit came and opened the door. "Welcome home ~" shouted orderly. The staff who follow the film are blind and stunned. This is the real rich family. Tang Shuyan was a little embarrassed. He clearly told his grandmother not to be so solemn, so as not to scare Yaya. He got out of the car, walked to one side, opened the door and said, "Yaya, come down." Pet put her hand on his outstretched hand and got off in his care. In the face of this huge welcome, she showed no timidity. This kind of scene is not uncommon. She has been the Empress Dowager. What scene has she never seen and can scare her? The servant in maid''s clothes took out the gift from the car and followed them carefully. The staff of the director''s group followed nervously. Greeted by the servant, they entered the castle like house together. Servants are also standing in every corner of the huge living room. The luxurious living room is like a European auditorium, with a noble couple sitting on the sofa. Tang Shuyan walked over with his pet and shouted, "Grandpa, grandma." The two well maintained old people look only in their forties. They are expected to be young and have a temperament that ordinary people can''t compare with. Pet peeped out a smile, friendly and not alienated: "good grandpa and grandma." Grandpa Tang nodded solemnly. Grandma Tang showed a loving expression on her face and said, "you are Xiaoya. Sit down with Shu Yan quickly." Tang Shuyan took her hand and sat down on the sofa. The servant put the gift on the table. Pet Yu glanced at Tang Shuyan and said, "Grandpa and grandma, when we first met, my name was Bai xunya. This is a gift I bought. I hope you like it." Chapter 857 ¡¾67¡¿ Grandma Tang didn''t even look at it. She smiled and said, "Xiaoya, you really have a heart. Come and bring any gifts." Grandpa Tang snorted and said, "I still know the rules." As soon as this came out, grandma Tang stared at him and said, "my old man is more pedantic, Xiaoya. Don''t care." Tang Shuyan was finally willing to get close to the girl. He also set up a music studio for her and participated in a variety show. This is completely taking the girl to heart. Grandma Tang, who is looking forward to having grandchildren, is naturally happy. Grandpa Tang is different. He despises the identity of artists. In the eyes of top giants, all stars are actors. The mate selection objects of this large family are all handed down aristocrats, and it is possible to marry foreign royalty. Because when Tang Shuyan had a close relationship with Chong Yu, all her data from birth to now were handed over to the Tang family. Therefore, Grandpa Tang was prejudiced and unwilling to pet him. His baby grandson, how can he be with an entertainment star? Doesn''t it lower his identity. More likely, the girl was with Tang Shuyan with the intention of clinging to a rich family. Anyway, he was very unhappy. If grandma Tang didn''t want to see pet, he wouldn''t agree that the program team would come to Zhuang Yuan to shoot. The director group is very happy with the success of the picture in front of them, because they want this contradiction. After the broadcast, the audience will be worried about the "sugar CP couple". The pet''s dislike for the old man remained unchanged, showing no embarrassment or unhappiness. "Grandma Tang, this is for you." she took a box out of the bag. Grandma Tang took the box and smiled and said, "let me see what''s good." Open the box with exquisite outer packaging, and a classical jade hairpin is exposed inside. In the bright light, the jade hairpin is shining with Yingrun luster. Grandma Tang''s eyes flashed a surprised look and said, "it''s so beautiful. Xiaoya, you really can choose gifts." Grandma Tang is not short of valuable things. It can be seen that she used her heart to send her a classical jade hairpin. Today, grandma Tang''s hairstyle is wrapped behind her head with a jade hairpin. "Come on, Xiaoya, you help me put it on." grandma Tang said very face saving. Grandpa Tang glanced at the jade hairpin and snorted. It must have been Tang Shuyan who disclosed the news and paid for it. He looked quietly at another present on the table. Tang Shuyan caught grandpa''s sight, and a smile flashed through his beautiful pupils. He was relieved at last. With a jade hairpin, Chong Yu went to put it on grandma Tang and said heartily, "grandma Tang, you look good with this jade hairpin." What she said was right. Grandma Tang was elegant and noble. She wore a classical cheongsam and a jade hairpin like a classical woman with lingering charm. Grandma Tang smiled happily and said, "Xiaoya can really talk." Taking advantage of this, Tang Shuyan said to Grandpa Tang, "Grandpa, Yaya also brought you a gift. Do you want to open it?" Grandpa Tang grimaced and said, "dismantle it." Tang Shuyan waved, and the two servants came up and carefully opened the outer package. Chong Yu returned to Tang Shuyan and sat down and said, "Grandpa Tang, I heard that Shu Yan said you like tea, so I specially bought a set of tea set for you. I hope you like it." Grandpa Tang looked at a valuable set of exquisite tea sets. His expression finally eased a little and said, "it''s not bad." The program group also smiled. It seems that Bai xunya will marry a rich family soon. Chapter 858 ¡¾68¡¿ Family ¡Ì. Chong Yu didn''t say anything about cooking to show herself. There are top chefs in the big family. Instead, she revealed her shortcomings. What''s more, she knows her cooking well. I''m afraid she''ll look good. The Tang family will go to the hospital after eating. The next shooting was much smoother, and the staff of the program team also enjoyed the delicious meal of the Tang family. Very happy. After dinner, grandma Tang mysteriously pulled her pet and said with a smile, "do you want to see the photos of Shu Yan as a child?" When she heard the speech, she smiled: "I want to" Grandma Tang immediately said to Grandpa Tang, "talk to your grandparents and grandchildren first. I''ll take Xiaoya for a stroll." Tang Shuyan, who was resting with Grandpa Tang, immediately had a bad feeling. He turned his eyes to the pet, with a slight trace of grievance. Pet chuckled, pretended not to see, took grandma Tang''s hand and said, "grandma, let''s go." The director team assigned staff to keep up. Grandma Tang took her pet to a big house. There were many things in it. It should be all Tang Shuyan''s. Because she saw a piano, hats on the wall and all kinds of awards. Grandma Tang came out with a photo album and said with a smile, "those are the awards that Shu Yan used to win. He was a good child since childhood. This is the first time to bring a girl back." The pet asked, "really?" "Really." grandma Tang put the album on the table and said, "come and sit down." Pet went over and sat down. When grandma Tang opened the album, she burst into laughter. The clear and pleasant voice immediately aroused the curiosity of the camera. "This, this is him?" pet asked with laughter. Grandma Tang said proudly, "I dressed him up. Isn''t it good?" "It''s nice," said pet with a smile. "You don''t say it''s his picture. I thought it was someone else." In the album, there are pictures of Tang Shuyan dressed up as a little princess when he was a child. I have to say, it''s really cute and explosive. Grandma Tang turned out a picture of Princess Zhang Meng and said with a smile, "I''ve always wanted a lovely granddaughter." She paused slightly and said, "Shu Yan''s parents died unexpectedly when he was three years old, so sometimes I dress him up as a princess..." Chong Yu stood up, walked over, squatted beside grandma Tang and held her hand: "grandma, I will be your granddaughter in the future." Grandma Tang''s sad look disappeared. She held her hand back and said with a smile, "that''s not good. Shu Yan knows it''s time to hurry with me." At this time, the door was opened, and Tang Shuyan came in. When he saw the photo album on the table, he immediately¡ª¡ª "Grandma!" the baby is going to explode. His image! finished! What will Yaya think of him in the future! Grandma Tang raised her eyebrows and said, "what are you shouting at Grandma so loudly?" "Grandma, how can you show... Ya ya!" Tang Shuyan went to put away the album and looked depressed. He turned to the camera and said, "this paragraph needs to be cut off!" Feel threatened. "..." the camera nodded. Pet Yu went over, hugged Tang Shuyan''s hand and whispered in his ear, "don''t be angry, who is not a little princess." Tang Shuyan: " Looking at her grandson''s face flushed with shame and anger, grandma Tang smiled even happier. It''s really a matter of dropping one thing. When he was a child, Shu Yan was a headache. When he grew up, a girl would pick him up. Chapter 859 Grandma Tang felt this way from the moment she saw pet, because Xiaoyan had never been so kind to anyone. Some days ago, when Tang Shuyan came home and accompanied her for a walk in the manor, he said he liked a girl. Grandma Tang asked Tang Shuyan if he was the star he used to like. Tang Shuyan said that it was not the former love for stars, but love at first sight. He fell in love with her. He seemed to hold it in his hand, put it in the bottom of his heart, and paid carefully for her. Pet is a star in the entertainment industry. It is a prosperous year. It is absolutely impossible to leave the entertainment industry and give up Xingtu to marry Tang Shuyan. Grandma Tang once asked if Tang Shuyan would like to wait all the time. Tang Shuyan said he was willing to wait until she liked him and was willing to marry him and have children. Grandma Tang is not as pedantic as Grandpa Tang. She has a prejudice against the stars in the entertainment circle. The water in each circle is very deep, and people are good and bad. When she saw her pet today, she saw that the girl also liked her grandson. There is love in the eyes of two people looking at each other. "Grandma, I''ll go with Xiaoya and have dinner later." Tang Shuyan took her by the hand and was bound to take her away from this room full of "secrets". Grandma Tang smiled and said, "go and get her familiar." Tang Shuyan left the room with his pet, followed by the camera, and specially gave them a close-up of their hand. Sweet honey, they seem to have made new progress and both begin to hold hands. So naturally, there is no deductive element at all. It will certainly have a high audience rating when broadcast. Those fans of the "sugar couple" will certainly like it very much. Tang Shuyan walked around the castle with his pet and visited many rooms. The atmosphere between them was comfortable and warm. "Where is your room? Can I have a look?" pet asked. Tang Shuyan suddenly remembered that there were still some things in his room that hadn''t been collected in time. He hesitated and didn''t promise. Pet''s eyes stared at him and said, "have any other girls ever been to your room?" "No other women have been there except servants and grandma." Tang Shuyan quickly replied. The pet''s lips were slightly hooked and asked happily, "then why don''t you want me to go?" "Yaya." Tang Shuyan shouted in a low voice. He had a lot of things about her in his room, which would be embarrassing if exposed to the camera. He doesn''t want to be considered a crazy bastard. Pet Yu ignored the coquettish behavior of a young man and said softly, "Shuyan, I''ll sit down for a while, can''t I?" "OK." Tang Shuyan, who had no resistance, resolutely agreed. The camera who ate dog food all the way behind was stunned. As a camera of love variety, he had never eaten so much real dog food. Young master Tang was eaten by Bai xunya. He has no autonomy at all. Enter Tang Shuyan''s room. A poster first appeared in the camera. The woman in the picture was extremely beautiful. Many posters of the same person were pasted on the wall. Is this??? So Tang Shuyan is a fan of Bai xunya? Seeing these posters, pet chuckled and said, "are you my fan?" Although she has asked and known this, they are still new acquaintances in 90 days of love with you. "Yes." Tang Shu nodded. Yan Bainen''s cheek was tinged with a faint blush, shy and beautiful. Chapter 860 Pet said to the camera, "go out and have a rest first." The staff heard that she wanted to get along with Tang Shuyan alone. Anyway, she recorded a lot. The next program had already been recorded, so they turned off the camera and nodded out. When I went out, the camera brother also closed the door. There were only two of them left in the room. Pet went to the bed and went to his bed. His soft hair scattered behind him, in sharp contrast to the light colored bed quilt. Tang Shuyan''s face reddened. Looking at her lying on his bed, he felt like a dream, but he knew it was not a dream. I''ve never imagined lying with her before, just on his bed, hand in hand with her. Tang Shuyan''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were stained with some happiness. Looking at the goddess lying in bed, his heart beat faster, and he couldn''t help walking past. The pet lay on his side on his bed, holding his head in his hand, and said with a smile, "since when did you like me? Is Mr. t you?" Before, Tang Shuyan admitted that he was her fan, but did not admit that he was Mr. t. But there are some things in this room that Bai xunya sent to Mr. T, which ordinary fans can''t get. Tang Shuyan sat down by the bed. His white slender fingers grabbed a strand of her hair. His clear voice was a little hoarse: "Mr. t is really me. I used to appreciate your music and talent..." "I really like you because I was in the elevator that day." When he met her for the first time, she suddenly broke into his world and strongly lived in his heart. From then on, she became obsessed with her. I like it very much. Like only by her side, will not feel sad. He played with her soft hair and let it wrap around his fingers, circle after circle, as if it entangled him and wouldn''t let him leave. Pet looked at someone''s childish behavior, didn''t interrupt, smiled and said, "do you want to know when I like you?" Tang Shuyan suddenly recovered. His beautiful pupils stared at her and said, "when?" "That''s the same day," she said with a smile, "when I walked into the elevator, I saw you. Well, the boy is really good-looking and likes him so much." "So..." pet Yu reached out and grabbed his hand and said, "I liked you first." Tang Shuyan let out a sound, loosened her hair, leaned over and kissed her lips. He kissed her lightly and said, "it''s good." The pet dog hooked his neck and pulled it down and said, "kiss me again." Tang Shuyan''s earlobes turned red quietly. He bowed his head and kissed her lips again. He rubbed them slowly. When she gently opened her lips and petals, his tongue and head swept into her mouth. Kissing and kissing, they were confused and fascinated. The temperature in the room seemed to be heating up, and the breathing between each other became hot. Tang Shuyan''s hand slipped into her skirt irregularly, stroked her delicate and smooth skin, and kissed her neck with a thin lip, leaving a shallow trace. Pet''s eyes were slightly blurred, and he thought depressed. Isn''t this guy very pure? Why are you so active today? Without waiting for her to think more, there was a knock on the door outside. The sound of Dong Dong woke up the lover Tang Shuyan, and his hand was suddenly pulled out. His white and tender face was red and dripping blood. "Young master, Miss Bai, the master invites you to dine in the living room." a maid''s voice came from the door. The young man answered hoarsely with a passionate ~ desire voice: "I''ll come later." Looking at the pet lying under him with messy clothes, a trace of annoyance flashed in Tang Shuyan''s eyes. What did he just do! Chapter 861 The broadcast of the second episode of "90 days in love with you" has aroused an upsurge on the Internet. No matter what age they are, they are all addicted to this "sugar couple" who are so sweet that they are tired of death. The fans of the fan support association have exceeded one million. [Tang Shuyan is a real prince, your highness. Look at the castle and the dream amusement park at home.] [poverty limits my imagination. I can''t believe it!!!] [sweet, it''s too sweet. Ah, there''s a lot of sugar in this program.] [seeing the innocent Prince holding the goddess''s hand, I smiled like an old aunt.] [God, please give me such a prince.] [can the director put more sugar on the couple? It''s not enough! It''s desperate to wait another week.] Of course, in addition to these sweet fans, there are sour people partly because of the problem of program editing. [Bai xunya also wants to marry into a rich family? Look at her flattering look, ha ha, it looks disgusting.] [grandpa Tang Shuyan doesn''t seem to like Bai xunya. It''s no good for him.] [it''s probably a script play, but it''s too expensive to borrow this venue. The program team is really rich.] For these malicious comments, the white sugar couple''s fans tore and forced them, and the extremely powerful fans turned them off. These are small winds and waves. Pet Yu doesn''t care at all, and Tang Shuyan won''t care. The new album "the Dark Lord" has been on the home page of major websites and music platforms for one month. Several songs are very popular and ranked in the top. Pet Yu is now popular, which is well known by the people. Naturally, the original owner''s mother knows it, and keeps calling her for money. Because pet Yu had an accident some time ago, the original owner''s mother never appeared, like letting her live and die. Now pet often appears on TV. The original owner''s gambling loving mother is out to make trouble again. She keeps sending text messages to pet when she doesn''t answer her phone. The information was blocked, and the original owner''s mother changed her number and shouted that she would not give her money again, so she immediately asked someone to sue her in court. If a famous star like pet Yu is sued by her mother, even if she can win the lawsuit in the future, it will have a bad impact. "Pink Jiujiu, can I kill her?" pet asked lightly. To be honest, she was very upset about the original owner''s mother. She was clearly her own daughter, and her status in her heart was not as good as an animal. I never came to see the original owner''s suicide. When she was prosperous and rich, she called to ask for debt. [host, are you sure you want to kill her?] Chong Yun gave a sound and said, "ask the spirit." Asking the spirit is to ask the soul of the original owner. Only after she completely completes the task will the soul of the original owner dissipate. Before that, ''they'' will stay in space. A moment later, pink Jiujiu went online again. [Bai xunya said it was up to you. She had no opinion.] A touch of cold flashed in the pet''s black eyes, and the corners of his mouth slightly recalled: "then I''ll do it." After camouflage and dressing up, she went to the white mother''s city. With the money Bai xunya made before, Bai mother has a suite in another city. She plays cards every day and has a good time. It''s easy for pet to kill a person silently. White mother''s death, sudden heart death on the card table. The police contacted Chongyu to collect the body. She took the money to ask the original owner''s best relatives to help. With money, it was easy to do things. With the "huge money" given by pet, those top-notch relatives soon solved the funeral of Bai Mu. Chapter 862 When Chong Yu was recording the third issue of "90 days in love with you", Lin Zixuan released an album. Relying on the popularity of "90 days in love with you", Lin Zixuan also became a little popular, and the new song just came out ranked very high. The third recording is to go to Kyoto. Tang Shuyan studied at the University in Kyoto, so he wants to record on the campus there to find the feeling of first love on campus. In the hotel. After the cameras retreated, Tang Shuyan quietly came to the pet''s room. After washing, they lay down on the couch on the balcony to rest. Pet is watching the data list of XX music with her mobile phone. Not for anything else, because Lin Zixuan''s album has been hot searched, which has caused forwarding on major platforms. Of course, this must be because there is help marketing for those media. Only the more people recommend, the more people will find that the songs will become popular. [host, there''s something wrong with this data. She was still in the top ten yesterday. Today, she suddenly surpassed your song, and each song pushed you off the list.] Pet replied in her heart, "because she has a background, the so-called data brush can be promoted." [...] so it is. Pet clicks on Lin Zixuan''s song, and the melodious and lively song is released. The pleasant music makes people feel like they are in the first love campus. The heart is incomparable and beautiful. Tang Shuyan frowned, sat upright and asked, "did you give the song to others?" Didn''t Yaya make the song before? Moreover, love, a song in Yaya''s new album the Dark Lord, is very similar to the tune of this song. Love is changed according to Yaya''s previous music. If you give the music to others, there will be a storm of collision and plagiarism. "No." Chong Yu handed him his cell phone and said, "this is Lin Zixuan''s new song." Lin Zixuan''s No. 1 song is called "love 100%", which is adapted from Bai xunya''s previous songs, and so is pet''s first out "love". Therefore, the tunes of "love" and "love 100%" are not difficult for professional musicians to hear. Tang Shuyan listened to Lin Zixuan''s 100% love song, his eyes flashed a look of disgust, and his good-looking eyebrows frowned deeply. "She copied your song!" When he saw that "90 days in love with you" selected Lin Zixuan''s song as the theme song of the variety show, his face became more gloomy and his small face was tight and especially serious. "Tomorrow I''ll get a lawyer to sue her." The pet leaned over, pinched his cheek, smiled and said, "don''t look so hard, it''s not good at all." Tang Shuyan was still unhappy and said, "Yaya, aren''t you angry that she stole your music!" "Angry." pet''s voice said faintly. "Then..." Chong Yu interrupted him and said, "we are in love now. We don''t care about other ''bedbugs'' first. I''ll deal with her when the love holiday is over." She got up, got off the couch, walked to him, leaned over his body and said, "Na ~ tell me, is there a girl secretly in love with you at school?" The woman''s hot breath was in her ear, and Tang Shuyan''s angry thoughts disappeared in an instant. "No." you must answer the question well. Pet Yu looked at him and felt a little funny. He kissed his face. "I don''t believe you look so good and excellent. There must be a girl who secretly loves you." Tang Shuyan quickly hugged her waist and said seriously, "I only like you." * [there are ten chapters in total, and the following six chapters are all anti-theft repeated chapters. The system will refresh automatically at 12 noon, and then you can read the text. I hope xiaolovely understands. Good night.] Chapter 863 [please buy or refresh at 12:00 tomorrow, and repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The closer to the Jingzhou base, the fewer zombies. Because Jingzhou has been swept by the powers sent by Jingzhou base within a hundred miles. As long as there are zombies, they will be removed. Jingzhou base is the largest survivor base in Yanguo, separated by three lines of defense from the central area. On reaching the first line of defense, the car was stopped by the army. "The people on the bus get off quickly, hurry up!" The jeep was stopped by a group of armored soldiers who held it up and forcibly surrounded it. It seems that they are the army of Jingzhou base. A leader came forward and said in a loud voice: "all get off the bus for inspection. As long as you are not infected by the virus, you can enter Jingzhou base and be protected..." Several powers on the car got out of the car happily, and several soldiers came forward with guns to check whether there were wounds on them. The leading officer knocked on the driver''s window and said in a loud voice, "and you, get out of the car." Pet rolled down the window, showed a white and delicate face, and stared at him indifferently. The leading officer was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed a surprised and gorgeous look. He didn''t expect that the person sitting in the driver''s seat was an 18-year-old girl, who was really beautiful. However, if you look so beautiful and calm at the end of the day, you must have great strength. "Beauty, please get out of the car for inspection." the leading officer said seriously. Pet opened the door and got off gracefully, allowing him to look carefully. "Your eyes...?" the leading officer asked suspiciously. The pet smiled gently and said, "can''t you wear beautiful pupils?" The leading officer nodded slightly and said, "yes, are you a power?" "Is there a difference between and?" the pet asked with a smile. "Of course." the leading officer knew that the girl in front of him was undoubtedly a power man, and explained: "power men and ordinary people will be treated differently when they enter the base..." "The superpowers live in area B of Jingzhou base and ordinary people live in area C of the base. Moreover, the superpowers will get special preferential treatment from the base..." The pet nodded and said, "I know." At the end of the speech, crystal ice edges suddenly appeared in the air. "Beauty, wait a minute." the officer said, turned and asked the soldier not far away, "have you finished the inspection?" "Report, sir. It''s all checked. There are three ordinary people and two powers." The officer nodded slightly and said, "you can move on. When you reach the level, ordinary people and powers will be separated." Pet opened the door and sat in, and the others hurried on. One of the women is an ordinary person. Relying on her husband, she took her to the safest base. "Husband, I don''t want to be separated from you... I''m afraid..." the woman sobbed in a low voice. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll find a chance to do the task as soon as possible, and then take you into area B of the base..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doomsday is based on strength. In the Jingzhou base, powers prove their strength by hunting zombies. If they want to get all kinds of extra preferential treatment, they can only enter the army and follow out of the mission. However, hunting zombies from the base often depends on luck. You will die in case of mutant animals or high-level zombies. The pet''s eyes flashed a strange look and said, "I''ll let you be together soon." "Really?" the woman asked pleasantly. She didn''t talk much along the way. These people survived completely on her and successfully reached the Jingzhou base. The pet said gently, "really." Chapter 864 [please buy or refresh at 12:00 tomorrow, and repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Her beating is really a little fierce." Min Luo stood behind Xiao Xue''s chair, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I suddenly sympathize with you." Xiao Xue patted minluo''s hand and said, "go aside." "Snow sister." brother Kang approached the room and said, "I''ll lend your number to Z God tonight." The three boys turned to God Z leaning against the door and said, "God Z, you offer the devil Solo (1v1)?" Z God nodded and said, "you all know my situation. It''s time to add fresh blood to RL." The three boys were a little lost, but they soon cheered up. Z God represents an era, and now RL really needs to invite new people in order to go further. ¡­¡­ Zhang''s mother went home due to illness. Beixi went to live in the professional team of hero League. Beifu was away from home for a month on business. Such a big villa is empty. Only pet is at home alone. After winning a few more qualifying positions, she quit the game. She took a look at the time and was ready to go out to buy something to eat and take a walk. Playing games in the room every day is bad for your health, and although the VR game experience is very good, playing for a long time will lead to dizziness. Night gradually fell, and several stars twinkled in the dark sky. Pet is wearing a white short sleeved and ultra short jeans, revealing white arms and slender legs, and wearing a black baseball cap on her head. There are large shopping malls and various small shops near the villa area. Unfortunately, she hasn''t bought a car yet and can only walk slowly. Half an hour later, she walked out of the villa. There are a lot of pedestrians on the road at this point. Some men will whistle at her when they see her. Pet Yu ignored them all and kept brushing the news on the official website of the game with his mobile phone in his hand. In addition to new videos on the official website, there has been a strongest auxiliary in the national service area recently. The video was released after careful editing. Moreover, the so-called strongest auxiliary has attracted the attention of many teams and players in the double row with ED. Yulan jiuyu. There is no doubt that Beixi is the strongest auxiliary of this national service. She has already signed an agreement with the ED team, but she didn''t announce the news officer. Now ed plans to build momentum slowly. When Beixi is always concerned and becomes popular, ED will send a message to welcome her to join. It''s a very common way to do this for a new person. It can be seen that it takes heart. He found a seat next to the hot spring and sat down. The original owner''s body is a spoiled eldest lady. In addition, the injury caused by the kidnapped car accident has not been completely cleared. She is a little tired after walking for more than half an hour. Suddenly. The white jade like hand was stretched out in front of her, and the slender fingers with distinct bones were particularly beautiful. "Take it." the boy was a little cold, but very pleasant to hear. Pet Yu looked up at him. He was only wearing a white short sleeve with a few simple letters printed on it. He was thin, slender and handsome. He must be a boy of school grass level in school. Nanmingche = her man. "What are you in a daze? Don''t?" Nan Mingche saw that she looked at herself and felt a little nervous for some reason. It''s not the first time he''s been stared at by girls. In the e-sports circle, he''s called "the selfie bar in professional players". Every game will cause girls to scream. Many girls like to look at him with hot eyes. He doesn''t feel at all. Instead, she looks at him with bright big eyes, which makes him a little uncomfortable. Chapter 865 [please buy or refresh at 12:00 tomorrow, and repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chong Yu took the milk tea in his hand and asked, "Why are you here?" Nanmingche glanced at a shop not far away and said, "go out for a walk with Grandpa." He had never seen her since she was discharged from the hospital. It was said that she was kidnapped by her father and almost died in a car accident. What a lucky girl. He felt some sympathy for her. Pet Yu looked in his eyes and smiled at the old man''s kind face. Oh, Grandpa Nan is really a divine assistant. Addicted to games all day, she almost forgot that her man was the male god in the e-sports circle. What if he had a good relationship with a little girl. He took back his eyes, took a sip of milk tea and frowned slightly. "Not good to drink?" Nan Mingche noticed her expression, a little twisted expression, a little cute. "It''s too sweet." Chong Yu put the milk tea aside and said, "I like to drink sour ones, such as lemon C and lemon aloe tea... I feel tired of things that are too sweet." "I know." Nan Mingche wrote it down silently. They sat for a while. Suddenly, some girls came around and pointed, as if they were talking about something. Nanmingche had a trace of annoyance in his eyes. He knew he should appear with a mask. Now in this era, E-sports has become the mainstream, and famous professional players are comparable to hot stars. As soon as nanmingche appeared, many girls noticed him, just because the light in the square was dark, they were not sure. He sat on the chair under the street lamp. When everyone looked at him, they recognized him as Erye, an all-round professional of the ED team. The girl''s scream attracted most people''s attention, and the boy''s eyes became hot. He shouted Erye excitedly and raised his cell phone to take pictures. Although ed lost the last game between ED and RL, Erye''s excellent operation could not save the inferior situation. Everyone loved him very much. Hearing the sound of taking photos, pet immediately frowned. She didn''t want to make headlines with the ace of the ED team before she entered the RL team. In fact, it''s impossible to escape handsome. Because there are more and more people in the square, most of them have gathered around. Nanmingche noticed that someone was taking pictures. He put his hand around her and pressed her head on his chest. "Hide, don''t come out." The pet didn''t make a sound and buried his head in his chest silently. "Erye... Erye..." the girl said excitedly, "can I take pictures with you?" Nanmingche''s handsome face looked cold and said, "no, I only take pictures with my girlfriend." Fans didn''t lose much when they heard this Ya''s answer, because this is Erye''s habitual character and treats everyone coldly. "Erye... Can you give me an autograph?" another sister crowded over. "I also want to sign... Erye, you are more handsome than in the live broadcast..." "Erye, come on, I will always support you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pet Yu listened to Nan Mingche''s restless heartbeat. Her face was slightly hot because of the temperature. She rubbed his chest uncomfortable. "... Erye, who is she? Your girlfriend?" in a sour voice. Nanmingche neither admitted nor denied it. He protected his pet with one hand and said coldly, "get out of the way." Chapter 866 Now sugar and his wife have become citizens CP, and fans have made their interaction into expression packs. Of course, most of the pets are demon images, while Tang Shuyan is almost all. Wei chubaba, look at you quietly. The baby should hold hands and want to kiss Watching the sugar couple''s love show, the other two groups CP had little traffic, and the director didn''t respond much. Anyway, the three groups of lovers are broadcast in the same issue. As long as one group of lovers is popular, it can bring huge traffic and viewing quantity, which is enough for the program. However, Lin Zixuan doesn''t think so. People always have a problem. They will be jealous when they look at others. Lin Zixuan spent a lot of money on major music platforms through Yang Junyu to withdraw her new album. The data looks good, but in fact, there is not much sales. In terms of current profits, she is still at a loss. Moreover, after spending money on marketing, the popularity of her songs will decline. What''s more, Bai xunya''s album songs still maintain a high popularity. In just one week, her songs came second in the list, and there was a continuous downward trend. That night, the "Shuanglin couple" went on a hot search. Some of Yang Junyu''s fans actually resist their idol''s love. When they see hot search, it''s not congratulations, but open hostility. [hehe, hot search of dozens of comments?] [please be a witch and don''t come out. I don''t want to eat this wave of ''poisonous dog food''. I might as well go to see the sugar couple.] [it''s not good to play according to the script. Do you feel good about lovers'' love after receiving money?] [embarrassed, I hope the director will give the sugar couple more shots.] Lin Zixuan almost blew up when she looked at these comments. She and Yang Junyu are real lovers, okay! Looking at those female fans licking the screen, Yang Junyu felt a malicious pleasure in her heart. The movie king you are thinking about is not my boyfriend. Who cares about you ugly ~ force when you sleep with me at night. Being black and scolded is also a popular way. It''s just uncomfortable to see it. However, it''s also good to bring traffic. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There is a break after recording the program. Darcy has received several big advertisements for Chong Yu. She has time to shoot some advertisements and fashion magazines. Because the album has a great response after it is sold, and the sales volume has reached thousands of terrible copies, she will start the world tour after all kinds of announcements. After shooting the advertisement, pet went back to her apartment to have a rest. Pink Jiujiu ran out of the space and beat her leg with a small meat palm. [host ~ you''ve worked hard.] The pet raised his hand, rolled his meow head and said, "there''s something to say." [Lin Zixuan''s album songs have topped the list again.] Pet Wei narrowed his eyes, and a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth: "really." [yes, do you want to start now?] "Mobile phone." pet Yu said with a gentle smile. [...] can you stop laughing. Chong Yu calls Darcy with her mobile phone and is soon picked up. "What''s up?" Pet Yu said gently, "sister Darcy, I''m fine. Can''t I find you? You hurt my heart so much..." "Stop!" Darcy was deeply persecuted by her and quickly interrupted her: "can''t you do anything?" "It''s not me." pet''s eyes flashed a cold light and said kindly, "it''s someone else who bumped into me." Chapter 867 "Who?!" Darcy''s tone became solemn. Soon, Bai xunya will go around the world to hold a world tour concert. At this time, the hit music will have a great impact. Pet Yu''s tone is careless: "Lin Zixuan, her two or three hot songs are often at the top of the list. They are all created by adapting my songs." "What songs?" Darcy asked with a heavy look. "Is there any specific evidence?" Her artists also dare to bully. If there is evidence, she will sue Lin Zixuan to go to jail. Some things can not be forgiven by losing money and apologizing. "Of course, there is evidence, especially the theme song" love% "which has been in love with you for 90 days. The tone is the same as that of my" love "fan "I see," Darcy frowned. Bai xunya''s new album was released first. Lin Zixuan should also be the first step in the production and distribution. After the identification of music experts, there will be a real hammer. A few days later. #Lin Zixuan copied # the headlines of the last hot search. Lin Zixuan was recording "90 days in love with you", but her agent called to know the news. "Did you copy?" the agent must first determine this. When Lin Zixuan thought of her creation of "love%", she flashed the music she had heard before. In an instant, she was inspired to write the songs and words of "love%". However, it was a long memory many years ago. A masked net red that had never appeared in the public view should not pose a threat to her. "No," said Lin Zixuan. "Bai xunya''s Dark Lord came out before you. Now the situation is very serious. You must show evidence." Lin Zixuan bit her lip and an angry look flashed in her eyes. Another white pursuit of elegance! It''s her again! No wonder she thinks Bai xunya''s song is familiar with "love%". It turned out that Bai xunya copied her. Now she is angry at her song and bites back. "I have the time to publish the manuscript. I started writing it half a year ago when I joined the masked king. I published it in a trumpet. Many people know it." "That''s good." the agent breathed a sigh of relief and said: "you prepare the information. We conduct public relations here. Bai xunya is really shameless. She plagiarized your songs and sued you. I don''t know where her face came from..." Lin Zixuan sneered twice and said in an unhappy tone: "it should be that my song is pressing her, so I want to rub the heat." "Ha ha." the agent also sneered and said, "you can record the program at ease, and we will solve it." "Yes." Lin Zixuan answered and hung up the phone. Shortly after hanging up the phone, there was a knock on the door. Lin Zixuan went to open the door. Yang Junyu came in, took off his coat, put it on the sofa and asked, "what''s the matter with you plagiarizing on the Internet?" Lin Zixuan sat wronged aside, tears streaming out of her eyes and said, "Bai xunya copied my song." Yang Junyu frowned when he heard the speech, went over and sat down, took her into his arms, wiped her tears and said gently, "tell me." "If I had been the champion of the masked singer, I would have been better than her in the album. I released that song on the trumpet six months ago. Maybe it flowed out. I blame myself for being too stupid..." Yang Junyu patted her hand and comforted her, "don''t be angry. I''m worried. Has your company started to deal with it?" Lin Zixuan said, "I just talked to my agent on the phone." Chapter 868 Lin Zixuan''s agent released screenshots of various evidences, and the wind direction on the Internet suddenly changed. #Bai xunya plagiarized # on the hot search. All the fans who went to Lin Zixuan''s microblog to comment on the curse were scolded back, and a large number of sailors poured in to forward the comments. [does the sprayers'' face hurt?! it''s funny to make trouble under our goddess microblog!] [hahaha, it''s just in time to reverse. Wait for Bai xunya''s album to get off the shelf.] [the person who plagiarizes is accused of being copied. If he copies, he will be safe. He is jealous of what others do. He is good at it.] [Bai xunya dog can''t change eating shit. He washes white every day. Now the evidence comes out. I think how you wash it!] [Bai xunya really makes me sick! Thanks to the money I spent on her whole album, give back the money quickly!] [money back, money back, money back! There are such brazen people in the world who copy other people''s songs to sell and insult our ears.] There are a lot of people scolding Bai xunya on the Internet. Some fans keep a wait-and-see state, because they have witnessed the singing skills of the pink devil and are unwilling to believe that she will copy. Some of them began to fight back. [I don''t believe Bai xunya plagiarizes. I advise you to calm down. Maybe it''s a reversal.] [why does Lin Zixuan always love to pull Bai xunya into the water? Is she not ill?] [please believe your highness, little cute, she will never copy. All the songs have won awards, and she is going to have a concert, but something happened at the head.] When the Internet is getting hotter and hotter. Lin Zixuan posted: When I knew the whole thing, I was confused. I can accept the same music style. At the beginning, I just thought the style was somewhat similar and didn''t think much about it. The other day I was filming "90 days in love with you" abroad. My agent came to me to know that Bai xunya actually accused me of plagiarism. Up to now, my hands are still shaking and my tears can''t stop. I''m really sorry to worry you. I''ll solve this matter properly. Those sprays please come to me and hurt my fans with bad words. I will never forgive you! Xuanfan, just listen to the song. I won''t hurt you. ¡ª¡ªLin Zixuan. [wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu [the best Xuanxuan in the world, I can only powder you!] [support Xuanxuan''s rights protection, hope the law can maintain the originality, and those who copy will die!] [Xuanxuan, don''t cry. I just bought your 50 albums in the mall. Come on, support you.] [goddess, don''t cry. Everyone is so distressed. I didn''t expect Bai xunya to be such a person. He really knows how to play.] [passers-by fans can''t see it. I hope Bai xunya will come out and apologize!!!] Lin Zixuan''s microblog forwarding soon reached millions. The people knew about it and major entertainment news were reporting it. At the same time, Lin Zixuan''s music on major music platforms did not need to spend money on marketing. She pressed the album song of the Dark Lord in one afternoon. Xingrui entertainment didn''t expect this reversal. Darcy quickly called Chong Yu and asked, "Lin Zixuan''s creation was before you. Have you seen her music before?" She doesn''t believe Bai xunya plagiarism, but there must be evidence to make people believe it. The pet said, "Darcy, don''t worry. I said she copied, not the music of the Dark Lord." "I thought it was the song of the Dark Lord album." Darcy relaxed his face and said, "then give me the evidence quickly." Chapter 869 "Don''t worry." Chong Yu was in a good mood and said in a relaxed tone: "let her cry first to win pity." Darcy said something speechless: "the Internet is going to black you out." "What''s the matter? It''s dark when I love deeply. Facts have proved that many people love me." pet Yu didn''t care at all. Darcy: "..." is it because the IQ of people in love has become zero? "Are you sure you don''t take out the evidence and hit her in the face now?" Darcy asked again. Chong Yu smiled and said, "sure, sister Darcy, don''t worry. I won''t let you down. Did Lin Zixuan send you a lawyer''s letter?" "I sent a lawyer''s letter on the Internet," Darcy mused, "but the company hasn''t received the notice of the court, so your songs are still on major music platforms." "It seems that you have been nominated for awards for three songs abroad. It is estimated that one song will win the award. Are you sure you don''t hurry to deal with the plagiarism storm?" If the plagiarism storm is not solved quickly, the awards won by the song are likely to be cancelled, which will have a great impact on the follow-up. The pet curled his lips slightly and said, "wait for me to go back from abroad." Lin Zixuan not only recorded programs abroad, but also traveled abroad with Tang Shuyan. The plagiarism must be solved by herself. "Sister Darcy, you can start directly from the court for me and Sue Lin Zixuan for copying my songs." "As for those words on the Internet, there''s no need to care. A director in our circle likes to find someone to black himself in private for the sake of heat..." She thought of it with a smile and said, "we don''t have to spend money. So many people are black. It''s a profit." Darcy also remembered the director, smiled and said, "you''re poor." Remember that Chong Yu and Tang Shuyan are recording 90 days of love with you. The variety show has reached its late stage and will soon develop into a hot couple and will enter the palace of marriage. Darcy was worried that Bai xunya would not really like Tang Shuyan, would he? Although Tang Shuyan has set up a music studio for his pet and seems very affectionate to her, the Tang family is a super rich family in the end. What kind of family will accept an entertainment star? "Xunya, tell me the truth." Darcy said in a serious tone, "where have you and Tang Shuyan developed?" "What do you think?" she said "I''m asking you!" Darcy added, "you''re in the prime time of your career. Now breaking out a relationship may not have a big impact, but..." "Tang Shuyan... Can he marry you? His family is a top rich family, you know what I mean." After listening to Darcy''s skeptical words, he was not unhappy. He said in a warm voice, "Darcy, thank you for your concern." After a pause, she said: "his family is a rich family, which has nothing to do with me. I don''t like him because of his family background. When I finish the world tour concert, I will be a rich family myself." Darcy was amused by her arrogance. He sighed in his heart and said, "whatever you want, think it over." I just hope the sugar couple can really be together. Darcy smiled at the corners of her mouth. It has to be said that the post editing of "90 days in love with you" was powerful, and even her old aunt saw it sweetly. Chong Yu hung up with Darcy and walked into the villa with sea view. Lin Zixuan won''t easily Sue Bai xunya in court until she finds the original video of Bai xunya and destroys it. Now, the original videos are in her hands. Chapter 870 Chong Yu and Tang Shuyan have recorded the eleventh episode of "90 days in love with you". Unknowingly, it has been so long. After recording this issue, the recording of issue 12 is the finale. The recording place is a well-known beach abroad. When Tang Shuyan saw her coming in, he immediately stood up. A faint blush appeared on his white and tender cheek, and his eyes looked at her slightly shyly. Because now he is wearing only a pair of beach pants. Pet went over and touched his lean abdominal muscles. Looking at the beautiful muscles, his eyes twinkled slightly. Tang Shuyan saw * * * in her eyes, grabbed her hand and said, "Yaya, there''s a camera." Pet chuckled and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m not going to do anything to you." With that, she turned and blinked at the camera and said, "this paragraph must be cut off." The great demon king flirted with the innocent Prince and made him blush. This picture is beautiful and makes people''s blood expand. After eating dog food for several months, the camera has been very calm and made an OK gesture. Pet Yu looked up and kissed Tang Shuyan on the face and said, "I''ll change my swimsuit." Change your swimsuit Tang Shuyan, standing in the big living room downstairs, had a blush on his face, and his clear eyes were vaguely looking forward to it. Except when he was in love, he had never seen Yaya dress very sexual. When he thought of her wearing a sexy swimsuit, his abdomen tightened, his whole body became hot, and a hot air rushed straight to his head. The camera coughed slightly and attracted Tang Shuyan''s eyes. "Nose ~" the camera pointed to his nose. Tang Shuyan returned to his senses. He felt a stream of heat gushing out of his nose. He was surprised and covered it quickly to avoid losing face. He turned and walked away quickly. When the camera came out, he looked up and groped into the kitchen. Oh, shit! He had nosebleed just after thinking about it. It''s a shame. Fortunately, Yaya didn''t see it. When she changed her clothes and came down, she found that there was no trace of Tang Shuyan in the living room, so she looked at the camera. When the camera saw the pet, her eyes flashed with surprise. Yan, subconsciously swallowed her saliva. "Where''s Shu Yan?" the pet asked. A smile flashed in the camera''s eyes and pointed to the kitchen. kitchen? What is he doing in the kitchen? Pet went down the stairs and went to the kitchen. He just met Tang Shuyan. Their eyes were opposite. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Shuyan''s guilty eyes dodged slightly, and some dared not look at her. Pet Yu felt a little funny. Although the little baby had been treated, she could see that his nose was bleeding at a glance. "To be honest, do you want my nose to bleed?" Tang Shuyan blushed and said, "no, I''m a little angry recently." Even he didn''t believe this, because his food was generally light, so he couldn''t be angry. Pet Yu couldn''t help laughing. He went over and took his arm: "let''s go to the beach." ¡­¡­£¡ The temptation of red fruit! Her soft snow-white clinging to his arm brought infinite temptation and made him tense. "Relax ~" the pet pinched him gently and said, "if you go on like this, you can''t record the program." Tang Shuyan flashed a touch of annoyance in his eyes and said low, "I want to take a shower first." It''s still a long way from the beach. He can''t appear in the camera as he is now. "Go," said pet gently. Tang Shuyan seemed to have received the Queen''s order and hurried back to the room upstairs. * [there are anti-theft in the back. We''ll refresh it at 12 o''clock tomorrow.] Chapter 871 [please buy or refresh at 12:00 tomorrow, and repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Wu Chengzhou was refused by Yan Xi, but he didn''t feel much annoyed. He nodded politely. Yan Xi is a talented scientist in Yanguo. He was valued by the country before the end of the day. He has a strange temper and hardly communicates with people. Lin Xu, who had just finished smoking, came over and said, "what delicious food have you made?" After coming out of the base, he ate bread and biscuits all the way. Lin Xu felt that his taste buds and intestines had been abused. When he heard that there was delicious, his face was full of laughter. Wu Chengzhou smiled and said, "someone in the team has made a small hot pot. Would you like to come and have some." "Of course." Lin Xu went over to hook Wu Chengzhou''s shoulder and said, "I''m going to fade out of my mouth these days. I have to hurry to eat something hot to fill my stomach." Wu Chengzhou laughed and said, "there is a lot of meat in the pot, enough for you to eat." Lin Xu was famous in the special forces many years ago. Later, he gradually disappeared. It turned out that he was sent to protect Yan Xi. This time I met Yan Xi and Lin Xu unexpectedly. What on earth did they come out for? The group ate and found a place to rest in the supermarket. the second day. As soon as the sun came out, everyone was on the road and drove nonstop. After two days, everyone''s car was forced to stop on the viaduct. Because the viaduct of the expressway to Jingzhou base has been broken and the car can''t pass. After discussion, we decided to find a nearby gas station and take a detour after collecting car oil. The car was parked on the roadside. There were no people or animals in the wilderness. The silence was terrible. Pet opened the window and looked out faintly. The atmosphere of doomsday is very depressed, full of danger and death everywhere, and people''s mood is very low. The sky suddenly exploded with thunder. The gloomy sky suddenly began to rain. First, it was a light rain. Slowly, the raindrops were as big as soybeans and kept falling from the sky. What''s more amazing is¡ª¡ª The rain is red! The environment of the gas station seemed to have been ransacked. There was no place to stand. Several members of Wu Chengzhou team hurried back to the car to take shelter from the rain. The pet stretched out his hand to pick up the red rain. The cold rain hit his hand and brought bone cold. "Don''t get in the rain." Yan Xi grabbed her hand, washed it with mineral water, and then wiped it carefully with a paper towel. The pet''s face was tinged with a blush and said, "I''m sorry." Yan Xi looked up at her and said, "you never have to say sorry to me." Lin Xu in the driver''s seat trembled, his eyes twitched slightly, and Yan Xi was actually speaking provocative words solemnly. It took an hour for the red rain to stop. There were red streams on the ground outside the car, which dyed the whole land red like blood. After the rain stopped, the air heated up sharply, the earth seemed to be scorched, and the water on the ground gradually evaporated. People took off their coats and got off. As it was almost evening, the team began to prepare dinner. Wu Chengzhou''s team has seven people, including four men, including Wu Chengzhou, and three women, Sang Na, shangguanyu and Chen Manman. Shangguanyu, Chen Manman and a man named Tian Zhixiang were rescued. Shangguanyu has wood power and Tian Zhixiang has earth power. As for Chen Manman, he doesn''t have any power. He can only cook well. Pet got out of the car and strolled. Yan Xi sat in the car and closed his eyes. A woman walked over with a bowl: "doctor, you haven''t eaten hot food for two days. Have some soup." Chapter 872 [please buy or refresh at 12:00 tomorrow, and repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The closer to the Jingzhou base, the fewer zombies. Because Jingzhou has been swept by the powers sent by Jingzhou base within a hundred miles. As long as there are zombies, they will be removed. Jingzhou base is the largest survivor base in Yanguo, separated by three lines of defense from the central area. On reaching the first line of defense, the car was stopped by the army. "The people on the bus get off quickly, hurry up!" The jeep was stopped by a group of armored soldiers who held it up and forcibly surrounded it. It seems that they are the army of Jingzhou base. A leader came forward and said in a loud voice: "all get off the bus for inspection. As long as you are not infected by the virus, you can enter Jingzhou base and be protected..." Several powers on the car got out of the car happily, and several soldiers came forward with guns to check whether there were wounds on them. The leading officer knocked on the driver''s window and said in a loud voice, "and you, get out of the car." Pet rolled down the window, showed a white and delicate face, and stared at him indifferently. The leading officer was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed a surprised and gorgeous look. He didn''t expect that the person sitting in the driver''s seat was an 18-year-old girl, who was really beautiful. However, if you look so beautiful and calm at the end of the day, you must have great strength. "Beauty, please get out of the car for inspection." the leading officer said seriously. Pet opened the door and got off gracefully, allowing him to look carefully. "Your eyes...?" the leading officer asked suspiciously. The pet smiled gently and said, "can''t you wear beautiful pupils?" The leading officer nodded slightly and said, "yes, are you a power?" "Is there a difference between and?" the pet asked with a smile. "Of course." the leading officer knew that the girl in front of him was undoubtedly a power man, and explained: "power men and ordinary people will be treated differently when they enter the base..." "The superpowers live in area B of Jingzhou base and ordinary people live in area C of the base. Moreover, the superpowers will get special preferential treatment from the base..." The pet nodded and said, "I know." At the end of the speech, crystal ice edges suddenly appeared in the air. "Beauty, wait a minute." the officer said, turned and asked the soldier not far away, "have you finished the inspection?" "Report, sir. It''s all checked. There are three ordinary people and two powers." The officer nodded slightly and said, "you can move on. When you reach the level, ordinary people and powers will be separated." Pet opened the door and sat in, and the others hurried on. One of the women is an ordinary person. Relying on her husband, she took her to the safest base. "Husband, I don''t want to be separated from you... I''m afraid..." the woman sobbed in a low voice. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll find a chance to do the task as soon as possible, and then take you into area B of the base..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doomsday is based on strength. In the Jingzhou base, powers prove their strength by hunting zombies. If they want to get all kinds of extra preferential treatment, they can only enter the army and follow out of the mission. However, hunting zombies from the base often depends on luck. You will die in case of mutant animals or high-level zombies. The pet''s eyes flashed a strange look and said, "I''ll let you be together soon." "Really?" the woman asked pleasantly. She didn''t talk much along the way. These people survived completely on her and successfully reached the Jingzhou base. The pet said gently, "really." Chapter 873 [please buy or refresh at 12:00 tomorrow, and repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Several powers on the car got out of the car happily, and several soldiers came forward with guns to check whether there were wounds on them. The leading officer knocked on the driver''s window and said in a loud voice, "and you, get out of the car." Pet rolled down the window, showed a white and delicate face, and stared at him indifferently. The leading officer was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed a surprised and gorgeous look. He didn''t expect that the person sitting in the driver''s seat was an 18-year-old girl, who was really beautiful. However, if you look so beautiful and calm at the end of the day, you must have great strength. "Beauty, please get out of the car for inspection." the leading officer said seriously. Pet opened the door and got off gracefully, allowing him to look carefully. "Your eyes...?" the leading officer asked suspiciously. The pet smiled gently and said, "can''t you wear beautiful pupils?" The leading officer nodded slightly and said, "yes, are you a power?" "Is there a difference between and?" the pet asked with a smile. "Of course." the leading officer knew that the girl in front of him was undoubtedly a power man, and explained: "power men and ordinary people will be treated differently when they enter the base..." "The superpowers live in area B of Jingzhou base and ordinary people live in area C of the base. Moreover, the superpowers will get special preferential treatment from the base..." The pet nodded and said, "I know." At the end of the speech, crystal ice edges suddenly appeared in the air. "Beauty, wait a minute." the officer said, turned and asked the soldier not far away, "have you finished the inspection?" "Report, sir. It''s all checked. There are three ordinary people and two powers." The officer nodded slightly and said, "you can move on. When you reach the level, ordinary people and powers will be separated." Pet opened the door and sat in, and the others hurried on. One of the women is an ordinary person. Relying on her husband, she took her to the safest base. "Husband, I don''t want to be separated from you... I''m afraid..." the woman sobbed in a low voice. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll find a chance to do the task as soon as possible, and then take you into area B of the base..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doomsday is based on strength. In the Jingzhou base, powers prove their strength by hunting zombies. If they want to get all kinds of extra preferential treatment, they can only enter the army and follow out of the mission. However, hunting zombies from the base often depends on luck. You will die in case of mutant animals or high-level zombies. The pet''s eyes flashed a strange look and said, "I''ll let you be together soon." "Really?" the woman asked pleasantly. She didn''t talk much along the way. These people survived completely on her and successfully reached the Jingzhou base. The pet said gently, "really." The leading officer nodded slightly and said, "yes, are you a power?" "Is there a difference between and?" the pet asked with a smile. "Of course." the leading officer knew that the girl in front of him was undoubtedly a power man, and explained: "power men and ordinary people will be treated differently when they enter the base..." "The superpowers live in area B of Jingzhou base and ordinary people live in area C of the base. Moreover, the superpowers will get special preferential treatment from the base..." However, hunting zombies from the base often depends on luck. You will die in case of mutant animals or high-level zombies. Chapter 874 [please buy or refresh at 12:00 tomorrow, and repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Her beating is really a little fierce." Min Luo stood behind Xiao Xue''s chair, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I suddenly sympathize with you." Xiao Xue patted minluo''s hand and said, "go aside." "Snow sister." brother Kang approached the room and said, "I''ll lend your number to Z God tonight." The three boys turned to God Z leaning against the door and said, "God Z, you offer the devil Solo (1v1)?" Z God nodded and said, "you all know my situation. It''s time to add fresh blood to RL." The three boys were a little lost, but they soon cheered up. Z God represents an era, and now RL really needs to invite new people in order to go further. ¡­¡­ Zhang''s mother went home due to illness. Beixi went to live in the professional team of hero League. Beifu was away from home for a month on business. Such a big villa is empty. Only pet is at home alone. After winning a few more qualifying positions, she quit the game. She took a look at the time and was ready to go out to buy something to eat and take a walk. Playing games in the room every day is bad for your health, and although the VR game experience is very good, playing for a long time will lead to dizziness. Night gradually fell, and several stars twinkled in the dark sky. Pet is wearing a white short sleeved and ultra short jeans, revealing white arms and slender legs, and wearing a black baseball cap on her head. There are large shopping malls and various small shops near the villa area. Unfortunately, she hasn''t bought a car yet and can only walk slowly. Half an hour later, she walked out of the villa. There are a lot of pedestrians on the road at this point. Some men will whistle at her when they see her. Pet Yu ignored them all and kept brushing the news on the official website of the game with his mobile phone in his hand. In addition to new videos on the official website, there has been a strongest auxiliary in the national service area recently. The video was released after careful editing. Moreover, the so-called strongest auxiliary has attracted the attention of many teams and players in the double row with ED. Yulan jiuyu. There is no doubt that Beixi is the strongest auxiliary of this national service. She has already signed an agreement with the ED team, but she didn''t announce the news officer. Now ed plans to build momentum slowly. When Beixi is always concerned and becomes popular, ED will send a message to welcome her to join. It''s a very common way to do this for a new person. It can be seen that it takes heart. He found a seat next to the hot spring and sat down. The original owner''s body is a spoiled eldest lady. In addition, the injury caused by the kidnapped car accident has not been completely cleared. She is a little tired after walking for more than half an hour. Suddenly. The white jade like hand was stretched out in front of her, and the slender fingers with distinct bones were particularly beautiful. "Take it." the boy was a little cold, but very pleasant to hear. Pet Yu looked up at him. He was only wearing a white short sleeve with a few simple letters printed on it. He was thin, slender and handsome. He must be a boy of school grass level in school. Nanmingche = her man. "What are you in a daze? Don''t?" Nan Mingche saw that she looked at herself and felt a little nervous for some reason. It''s not the first time he''s been stared at by girls. In the e-sports circle, he''s called "the selfie bar in professional players". Every game will cause girls to scream. Many girls like to look at him with hot eyes. He doesn''t feel at all. Instead, she looks at him with bright big eyes, which makes him a little uncomfortable. Chapter 875 [please buy or refresh at 12:00 tomorrow, and repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chong Yu took the milk tea in his hand and asked, "Why are you here?" Nanmingche glanced at a shop not far away and said, "go out for a walk with Grandpa." He had never seen her since she was discharged from the hospital. It was said that she was kidnapped by her father and almost died in a car accident. What a lucky girl. He felt some sympathy for her. Pet Yu looked in his eyes and smiled at the old man''s kind face. Oh, Grandpa Nan is really a divine assistant. Addicted to games all day, she almost forgot that her man was the male god in the e-sports circle. What if he had a good relationship with a little girl. He took back his eyes, took a sip of milk tea and frowned slightly. "Not good to drink?" Nan Mingche noticed her expression, a little twisted expression, a little cute. "It''s too sweet." Chong Yu put the milk tea aside and said, "I like to drink sour ones, such as lemon C and lemon aloe tea... I feel tired of things that are too sweet." "I know." Nan Mingche wrote it down silently. They sat for a while. Suddenly, some girls came around and pointed, as if they were talking about something. Nanmingche had a trace of annoyance in his eyes. He knew he should appear with a mask. Now in this era, E-sports has become the mainstream, and famous professional players are comparable to hot stars. As soon as nanmingche appeared, many girls noticed him, just because the light in the square was dark, they were not sure. He sat on the chair under the street lamp. When everyone looked at him, they recognized him as Erye, an all-round professional of the ED team. The girl''s scream attracted most people''s attention, and the boy''s eyes became hot. He shouted Erye excitedly and raised his cell phone to take pictures. Although ed lost the last game between ED and RL, Erye''s excellent operation could not save the inferior situation. Everyone loved him very much. Hearing the sound of taking photos, pet immediately frowned. She didn''t want to make headlines with the ace of the ED team before she entered the RL team. In fact, it''s impossible to escape handsome. Because there are more and more people in the square, most of them have gathered around. Nanmingche noticed that someone was taking pictures. He put his hand around her and pressed her head on his chest. "Hide, don''t come out." The pet didn''t make a sound and buried his head in his chest silently. "Erye... Erye..." the girl said excitedly, "can I take pictures with you?" Nanmingche''s handsome face looked cold and said, "no, I only take pictures with my girlfriend." Fans didn''t lose much when they heard this Ya''s answer, because this is Erye''s habitual character and treats everyone coldly. "Erye... Can you give me an autograph?" another sister crowded over. "I also want to sign... Erye, you are more handsome than in the live broadcast..." "Erye, come on, I will always support you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pet Yu listened to Nan Mingche''s restless heartbeat. Her face was slightly hot because of the temperature. She rubbed his chest uncomfortable. "... Erye, who is she? Your girlfriend?" in a sour voice. Nanmingche neither admitted nor denied it. He protected his pet with one hand and said coldly, "get out of the way." Chapter 876 After Chong Yu finished singing, all the lights on the stage were on. She didn''t sing immediately. She looked at as many fans as the ocean with a microphone. "Thank you for coming to my concert." pet''s white and beautiful face smiled up and said, "today - I''ll sing to you." "Ah - goddess, I love you -" The fans responded warmly, waved the fluorescent stick in their hands, and desperately called off the stage to release their warm love. Pet chuckled, put her finger in front of her rosy lips and said, "the next song is disease in the new album." When she finished, the lights on the stage were dim. A staff came up to help change clothes, quickly took off her elegant skirt, and painted a flirtatious red on the corners of her eyes and lips. The crown of the head was also taken off, and the soft black hair was scattered behind him, and the momentum of the whole person changed. There was a low sound of musical instruments in the venue. The suddenly changed style made people feel numb. All kinds of musical instruments mixed together and collided with crazy songs. The moment the stage brightened, pet appeared in front of everyone. "Ah ah -" the fans screamed and shouted wildly. The women on the stage are wearing dark red and Black Gothic style skirts, sexy as demons, like goblins in the dark night. Enchanting and charming eyes, extremely tempting flame red lips, the whole body is full of unparalleled charm, which makes people unable to move their eyes. "Disease" is the only song with strange style in the Dark Lord''s album. It is morbid, dark and full of madness. It will make people restless. She lowered her eyes, her scattered black hair slightly blocked her eyebrows and eyes, and the song like magic spread to every corner¡ª¡ª There are only a few hours left in life, With a virus that loves you, The doctor cannot save, and the patient is sweet and sad. Beautiful eyes covered with fog, red skirt tail flirtatious swing. ¡­¡­ Miss? Who is missing in my heart? Can the heart that loves him stop? The broken heart is broken. The crimson thread wrapped around the whole body and suffocated the fragile neck. ¡­¡­ Standing alone on the luxury stage. The singing with hoarse voice is beautiful and sad. His clenched hands were dyed red, and his smiling mouth was dry and white. ¡­¡­ The penetrating and charming voice penetrates into people''s mind and deep into people''s mind. People''s souls tremble and can''t restrain dancing and indulging in the song. The prelude of "disease" is as low and hoarse as the song of death, and the tone behind it is higher and higher. No matter those who come to listen to the song sincerely or just look around, all of them are infected by the charming song and even stand up excitedly. Restless, the blood in the body is boiling. They seem to be patients suffering from incurable diseases. They can only roar out their love in despair. Desperate love is like withered flowers. ¡­¡­ Slowly feel death, leaving only love flowing in the scarlet blood. The heartbeat began to stop, and gradually fell into uncontrollable madness. The virus has gone deep into the bone marrow, Sick people can''t stop. ¡­¡­ With the sound effect bang, it seems that someone fell from the stage and bloomed the color of death. After listening to a song "disease", fans will not be able to come for a long time. Some people gasp violently, some people hold on to their clothes, and their eyes are full of crazy obsession. The favorite on the stage is the dazzling queen. Chapter 877 [fried, fried, my God, American fried!] [ah, this is my highness the great devil. Why didn''t I grab the ticket!] [people who can only watch the live broadcast on QAQ are very desperate. The video is too unclear and the sound is not very clear.] [the scene must have exploded, but I gave my ticket to my classmates. God, I cried to death!] [can I buy foreign tickets here? I can''t see them at home. I can only go to the next stop.] [hahaha, I laughed three times at the scene. I have no regrets in this life, and I will be your highness in the afterlife.] [ho ho ho, the goddess is really beautiful. Listening to her singing on site feels satisfied all her life. It''s far better than the album.] When all the people had finished their meals, the live broadcast platform could not withstand too much traffic and was officially killed in battle. As a result, several XX live broadcasting platforms collapsed and went on a hot search. Of course, the hottest and most explosive one is # Bai xunya world tour #. Microblog programmer''s little brother bangse laughed, ha ha, fortunately, I was ready to sit and watch you being scolded. After the live broadcast platform collapsed, almost all of them were scolded for hot search. Fans who couldn''t see the live broadcast of the concert almost smashed their mobile phones and computers. On the network, the major XX live broadcast was scolded, and the instant microblog and X bar poured into huge traffic. With more and more traffic pouring in, the little brother of the microblog programmer was also flustered. He directly opened several major live broadcasting platforms and asked them to repair them quickly. Imperial stadium. Chong Yu finished another song, her voice was a little hoarse, and her forehead was full of sweat, but she didn''t feel tired at all. She sang and walked on the stage, interacting with excited fans. Every time she went to a place, there was a warm cry and applause. Finally, she finished singing a song and looked at the audience. "Do you like the songs I sang just now?" "Like!" the sound of these two words almost broke through the clouds, and the deafening sound spread to the distance. Pet wiped the sweat on her forehead and said with a smile, "I invited a mysterious guest for today''s concert, everyone..." Before she finished, the fans screamed wildly. "Tang Shuyan - Tang Shuyan -" people shouted wildly. Oh, my God! I''m going to cry! Fans pray that the mysterious guest must be Tang Shuyan. They also like the sugar couple. Pet stretched out his hand to signal everyone to be quiet and said, "next, a sweet love song will be sung to you." The fans were obedient and quiet, and the stage became dark again. As clear and ethereal as the piano sound from the horizon sounded in the gymnasium, the dark stage shed a touch of light and fell on the delicate teenager sitting in front of the piano on the other side of the stage. A handsome and extraordinary face appears on the screen. With the rotation of the camera, he appears in the picture. The boy was wearing a black suit, his white slender fingers jumped on the black-and-white keys, and wonderful notes flew out of it. Fans'' screams choked in their throats, choking and fainting with excitement. Tang Shuyan! It''s him!!! Sugar couple fit, they are really together! There was an impulse to cry. Listening to the sweet piano played by the pure prince, the whole body was excited. They never knew that Tang Shuyan could play the piano and played it so well that his voice was like the sound of nature. A song "love" is about the first encounter, uncontrollable heartbeat, and the sweet song makes people feel happy, as if they were floating in the clouds. The audience waved shining aid sticks and danced with the music. Chapter 878 On the dim stage, two lights were scattered, one on Tang Shuyan and the other on Chong Yu. She walked towards him slowly with light steps, holding a microphone in her hand, singing as she walked, and the sweet song sounded in the field. ¡­¡­ You show up from my time, My heart began to speed up, Plop, plop, beat for you. There is no superfluous picture in my eyes, Can only accommodate you. ¡­¡­ She seemed to have only him in her eyes and soon came to him. The young Qingjun''s side face is beautiful. Listening to her approaching song, a smile overflows from her thin lips, and her beautiful pupils look at her. The two people look at each other affectionately from time to time, and the singing matches perfectly with the piano. Listening to this sweet and beautiful song, fans think of their pure and beautiful first love. They meet for the first time and move for the first time. The hazy love makes people seem to be in a beautiful dream. ¡­¡­ I miss everything about you in my heart, Always be stupid for you. Oh, let''s fall in love, Bow and kiss you, Heartbeat represents all love words. Oh, let''s fall in love, Reach out and hold you, I want to put on a white wedding dress for you. Oh, let''s fall in love, ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The audience was deeply obsessed with the singing and sank. It seemed as if they heard the bell beating in the auditorium, the applause of blessing rang out continuously, the pure white wedding dress and the romantic flower rain, just like a beautiful fairy tale. When "love" ended, the audience had not fully recovered. They thought about the sweet song just now and their hearts beat sweetly. All the lights on the stage lit up. There was no dance on the bright stage, only Tang Shuyan and Chong Yu. See only¡ª¡ª With his hands off the piano keys, Tang Shuyan stood up and went to pet Yu. He took out a small box from his suit pocket. This is... A proposal?! "Ah ah -" the fans burst out a scream again. Pet Yu didn''t expect such an accident and looked at him slightly stunned. In the performance arrangement of the concert, Tang Shuyan did not propose. Obviously, this was a surprise prepared by himself in advance. Tang Shuyan knelt down on one knee, opened the small box, revealed the bright diamond ring inside, looked at her affectionately and said, "Yaya, will you marry me?" Before she could speak, the audience and fans were shouting. "Marry him -- marry him -- marry him --" At the moment, the major live broadcasts have just been repaired. As soon as fans watch the live broadcast, they find that Tang Shuyan is proposing marriage, and the bullet screen fills the whole screen in an instant. [am I dreaming! Is this live!] [ah, my sugar couple, give me Jiuxin Pill quickly!] [get married, goddess, promise him!] Tang Shuyan on the stage said, "Yaya, the lyrics of love are my heart. I fell in love with you at the first sight." "I want to fall in love with you all my life. This heart only beats for you and will make you happy all your life." The young man''s sincere confession was heard by the people through the live broadcast. Grandma Tang sat at home watching the live broadcast and kept wiping her tears. Grandpa Tang hummed, "why don''t you agree." "I will." gently said three words to him, and the whole world heard it. Tang Shuyan was filled with ecstasy. He gently helped her put on the ring, stood up and picked her up, spun her around, and his skirt flew in the air. He put her down and kissed her on the lips. The shouts and applause in the venue resounded like a wave. * I want to give you the world and create the most beautiful dream castle for you. ¡ª¡ªTang Shuyan Chapter 879 Lin Zixuan is in prison for plagiarism and doesn''t feel comfortable in his cell. Yang Junyu wants to get Lin Zixuan out. Unfortunately, he has no time for himself. Before Chong Yu revealed Lin Zixuan''s plagiarism, Yang Junyu coerced the website manager of the video source file to delete it. This matter was exposed and had a great impact. The exposure of his love affair with Lin Zixuan also revealed a bit of dark truth from the masked singer, which led to his worse reputation. The first paparazzi in the entertainment industry released some intense videos, such as wiping his chest and rubbing his hips, before Lin Zixuan went to the masked king. The news was quite explosive. The pure goddess in the hearts of fans had already got together with Yang Junyu and secretly lied to fans for two years. Then, it was revealed anonymously that Yang Junyu had been kept by a rich woman before becoming famous, and even had surgery in a private place for her. Hot!!! Yang Junyu''s fans took off powder one after another. At first, they also wanted to protect their idols. They paid a lot for chasing stars, but all kinds of evil deeds of Yang Junyu were real hammers. The evidence was in front of them. They had to believe that their hearts were broken. Yang Junyu has become a film emperor at any rate, and he has a lot of assets, but he has a bad reputation and no one cooperates with him. The performance of the assets under his name was also terrible. He soon disappeared from the entertainment circle and was no longer as energetic as before. Yang Junyu had such a miserable life outside, not to mention helping Lin Zixuan. He even resented Lin Zixuan for hurting him and broke off contact with Lin Zixuan alone. There are everyone in the prison. Pet Yu only took a little care of Lin Zixuan, and she had a wonderful time in the prison. Even though the death of the original owner only has something to do with Lin Zixuan, Lin Zixuan has also secretly become a pusher, not to mention Lin Zixuan''s anti bite on her microblog, but she plans to completely destroy her. After the xunya world tour. Chong Yu and Tang Shuyan returned to country C together. They held a century wedding in the castle built by the Tang family. There were not many people invited to the wedding, only Yan Yujiao, Darcy, Beni, the director who had been in love for 90 days, and several staff of Yasheng music studio. Few people received the invitation, but the wedding was very grand, and all the supplies were comparable to foreign royalty. In the media, several well-known journalists came to broadcast the wedding live. On that day, more than one billion viewers around the world were watching the dream wedding. There are many people who want to sneak into the wedding scene. They are all stopped by the security. As for the drones trying to fly into the castle, they are all ruthlessly beaten down and destroyed. Tang Shuyan knelt down and put a ring on pet Yu. They hugged and kissed together in the applause of the crowd. The petals danced all over the sky, as beautiful as a picture. The grand wedding ended perfectly. The luxury dream castle of the Tang family was built by Tang Shuyan looking for drawings from an ancient well-known foreign designer. It spent a lot of money and was completed in more than a year, just in time for the wedding. Chong Yu and Tang Shuyan live in such a big castle. Wedding night. The room was decorated dreamily, like a luxurious palace bedroom, with heart-shaped rose petals on the bed. Tang Shuyan sat by the bed, his book in his hand did not turn, and his eyes sometimes swept towards the bathroom. He has long been in love with yayahuan, but today she has become his wife. She is the person who carries him all his life and belongs to him only. The inner agitation can''t be restrained. Chapter 880 The water in the bathroom stopped, the door was opened, and the pet in bathrobe came out in the hazy white heat. Tang Shuyan tightened his hand slightly with the book, and his beautiful pupils stared at her. Pet seemed unaware. CHIGUO stepped on the carpet, went to the dresser, picked up the hair dryer and began to blow her hair. The glittering and translucent water drops along the black hair, and then slide into the clothes along the snow-white skin. Tang Shuyan moved at his Adam''s apple, put his book on the counter and walked towards Chong Yu. The pet was blowing his head, his hand was caught by the man, and a low voice came from behind: "let me help you." Tang Shuyan looked innocent and lovely, and slowly changed in his time together, becoming more mature than before. The little milk dog under the bed has not changed, but on the bed it will become a little wolf dog, which often hurts her back and legs. Pet Yu sat in the chair enjoying herself. Tang Shuyan stood behind her. His white slender fingers inserted into her soft hair and gently blew her head. Soon her hair was blown dry. Tang Shuyan put the hair dryer on the table, hugged her from behind, smelled the faint fragrance on her, and his heart overflowed with happiness. Holding her soft and fragrant body, he felt that this moment was real. He built a castle and successfully married the queen home. Pet put his hand on the back of his hand, gently stroked it and said, "I''m tired today?" The wedding is very busy. As the groom, he should pay attention to many things. He must be a little tired. "Not tired." Tang Shuyan hurriedly said. There are important things to do later. How can he be tired. The pet smiled and said, "go take a bath." Tang Shuyan gave a sound, gently bit her earlobe and said, "wait for me." With that, he went into the bathroom. The pet combed her hair smoothly, put down her comb and went to the Chaoyang table. When Tang Shuyan came out, he swept into the bedroom and didn''t see her. His beautiful eyebrows wrinkled in an instant. Hearing a slight sound from the balcony, he raised his legs and walked quickly to the Chaoyang platform. When he saw his hands on the railing, overlooking the pet in the distance, he walked towards her, stood behind her and hugged her. "Do you like this castle?" he asked in a low voice. The pet looked at the castle that was still beautiful and dreamy at night and said, "I like it very much." Tang Shuyan relaxed his nervous mood. A smile flashed in his pupils, hugged her slender waist and said, "in the future, we will have several little princes and princesses and live happily together." Pet Yu smiled slightly and didn''t speak again. Tang Shuyan described a bright future. Pet Yu listened quietly. There was a faint warmth between them. "Yaya." he lowered his head, held her earlobe and whispered, "tonight is our wedding night." Pet Yu felt the man''s hot. The hot temperature came from his back. His slender and powerful hands trapped her in his arms. Her white earlobes were stained with a faint crimson. She turned around, looked up at him and said, "let''s go back to the room." Who knows that Tang Shuyan didn''t want to hold her back to her room. He bowed his head and kissed her lips. Waxy said, "I want to be here..." "No." it''s no use being coquettish. She doesn''t want to be on the balcony. Tang Shuyan did not give in. His overbearing lips and hands made her completely soft. He could only do whatever he wanted. * The complete lyrics of the Dark Lord album "disease" and "love" are posted in the QQ reading book review area. Chapter 881 [there are anti-theft seals behind. Please buy or refresh them at 12 o''clock tomorrow. Repeat the anti-theft chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Wu Chengzhou was refused by Yan Xi, but he didn''t feel much annoyed. He nodded politely. Yan Xi is a talented scientist in Yanguo. He was valued by the country before the end of the day. He has a strange temper and hardly communicates with people. Lin Xu, who had just finished smoking, came over and said, "what delicious food have you made?" After coming out of the base, he ate bread and biscuits all the way. Lin Xu felt that his taste buds and intestines had been abused. When he heard that there was delicious, his face was full of laughter. Wu Chengzhou smiled and said, "someone in the team has made a small hot pot. Would you like to come and have some." "Of course." Lin Xu went over to hook Wu Chengzhou''s shoulder and said, "I''m going to fade out of my mouth these days. I have to hurry to eat something hot to fill my stomach." Wu Chengzhou laughed and said, "there is a lot of meat in the pot, enough for you to eat." Lin Xu was famous in the special forces many years ago. Later, he gradually disappeared. It turned out that he was sent to protect Yan Xi. This time I met Yan Xi and Lin Xu unexpectedly. What on earth did they come out for? The group ate and found a place to rest in the supermarket. the second day. As soon as the sun came out, everyone was on the road and drove nonstop. After two days, everyone''s car was forced to stop on the viaduct. Because the viaduct of the expressway to Jingzhou base has been broken and the car can''t pass. After discussion, we decided to find a nearby gas station and take a detour after collecting car oil. The car was parked on the roadside. There were no people or animals in the wilderness. The silence was terrible. Pet opened the window and looked out faintly. The atmosphere of doomsday is very depressed, full of danger and death everywhere, and people''s mood is very low. The sky suddenly exploded with thunder. The gloomy sky suddenly began to rain. First, it was a light rain. Slowly, the raindrops were as big as soybeans and kept falling from the sky. What''s more amazing is¡ª¡ª The rain is red! The environment of the gas station seemed to have been ransacked. There was no place to stand. Several members of Wu Chengzhou team hurried back to the car to take shelter from the rain. The pet stretched out his hand to pick up the red rain. The cold rain hit his hand and brought bone cold. "Don''t get in the rain." Yan Xi grabbed her hand, washed it with mineral water, and then wiped it carefully with a paper towel. The pet''s face was tinged with a blush and said, "I''m sorry." Yan Xi looked up at her and said, "you never have to say sorry to me." Lin Xu in the driver''s seat trembled, his eyes twitched slightly, and Yan Xi was actually speaking provocative words solemnly. It took an hour for the red rain to stop. There were red streams on the ground outside the car, which dyed the whole land red like blood. After the rain stopped, the air heated up sharply, the earth seemed to be scorched, and the water on the ground gradually evaporated. People took off their coats and got off. As it was almost evening, the team began to prepare dinner. Wu Chengzhou''s team has seven people, including four men, including Wu Chengzhou, and three women, Sang Na, shangguanyu and Chen Manman. Shangguanyu, Chen Manman and a man named Tian Zhixiang were rescued. Shangguanyu has wood power and Tian Zhixiang has earth power. As for Chen Manman, he doesn''t have any power. He can only cook well. Pet got out of the car and strolled. Yan Xi sat in the car and closed his eyes. A woman walked over with a bowl: "doctor, you haven''t eaten hot food for two days. Have some soup." Chapter 882 [please buy or refresh at 12:00 tomorrow, and repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The closer to the Jingzhou base, the fewer zombies. Because Jingzhou has been swept by the powers sent by Jingzhou base within a hundred miles. As long as there are zombies, they will be removed. Jingzhou base is the largest survivor base in Yanguo, separated by three lines of defense from the central area. On reaching the first line of defense, the car was stopped by the army. "The people on the bus get off quickly, hurry up!" The jeep was stopped by a group of armored soldiers who held it up and forcibly surrounded it. It seems that they are the army of Jingzhou base. A leader came forward and said in a loud voice: "all get off the bus for inspection. As long as you are not infected by the virus, you can enter Jingzhou base and be protected..." Several powers on the car got out of the car happily, and several soldiers came forward with guns to check whether there were wounds on them. The leading officer knocked on the driver''s window and said in a loud voice, "and you, get out of the car." Pet rolled down the window, showed a white and delicate face, and stared at him indifferently. The leading officer was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed a surprised and gorgeous look. He didn''t expect that the person sitting in the driver''s seat was an 18-year-old girl, who was really beautiful. However, if you look so beautiful and calm at the end of the day, you must have great strength. "Beauty, please get out of the car for inspection." the leading officer said seriously. Pet opened the door and got off gracefully, allowing him to look carefully. "Your eyes...?" the leading officer asked suspiciously. The pet smiled gently and said, "can''t you wear beautiful pupils?" The leading officer nodded slightly and said, "yes, are you a power?" "Is there a difference between and?" the pet asked with a smile. "Of course." the leading officer knew that the girl in front of him was undoubtedly a power man, and explained: "power men and ordinary people will be treated differently when they enter the base..." "The superpowers live in area B of Jingzhou base and ordinary people live in area C of the base. Moreover, the superpowers will get special preferential treatment from the base..." The pet nodded and said, "I know." At the end of the speech, crystal ice edges suddenly appeared in the air. "Beauty, wait a minute." the officer said, turned and asked the soldier not far away, "have you finished the inspection?" "Report, sir. It''s all checked. There are three ordinary people and two powers." The officer nodded slightly and said, "you can move on. When you reach the level, ordinary people and powers will be separated." Pet opened the door and sat in, and the others hurried on. One of the women is an ordinary person. Relying on her husband, she took her to the safest base. "Husband, I don''t want to be separated from you... I''m afraid..." the woman sobbed in a low voice. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll find a chance to do the task as soon as possible, and then take you into area B of the base..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doomsday is based on strength. In the Jingzhou base, powers prove their strength by hunting zombies. If they want to get all kinds of extra preferential treatment, they can only enter the army and follow out of the mission. However, hunting zombies from the base often depends on luck. You will die in case of mutant animals or high-level zombies. The pet''s eyes flashed a strange look and said, "I''ll let you be together soon." "Really?" the woman asked pleasantly. She didn''t talk much along the way. These people survived completely on her and successfully reached the Jingzhou base. The pet said gently, "really." Chapter 883 [please buy or refresh at 12:00 tomorrow, and repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Several powers on the car got out of the car happily, and several soldiers came forward with guns to check whether there were wounds on them. The leading officer knocked on the driver''s window and said in a loud voice, "and you, get out of the car." Pet rolled down the window, showed a white and delicate face, and stared at him indifferently. The leading officer was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed a surprised and gorgeous look. He didn''t expect that the person sitting in the driver''s seat was an 18-year-old girl, who was really beautiful. However, if you look so beautiful and calm at the end of the day, you must have great strength. "Beauty, please get out of the car for inspection." the leading officer said seriously. Pet opened the door and got off gracefully, allowing him to look carefully. "Your eyes...?" the leading officer asked suspiciously. The pet smiled gently and said, "can''t you wear beautiful pupils?" The leading officer nodded slightly and said, "yes, are you a power?" "Is there a difference between and?" the pet asked with a smile. "Of course." the leading officer knew that the girl in front of him was undoubtedly a power man, and explained: "power men and ordinary people will be treated differently when they enter the base..." "The superpowers live in area B of Jingzhou base and ordinary people live in area C of the base. Moreover, the superpowers will get special preferential treatment from the base..." The pet nodded and said, "I know." At the end of the speech, crystal ice edges suddenly appeared in the air. "Beauty, wait a minute." the officer said, turned and asked the soldier not far away, "have you finished the inspection?" "Report, sir. It''s all checked. There are three ordinary people and two powers." The officer nodded slightly and said, "you can move on. When you reach the level, ordinary people and powers will be separated." Pet opened the door and sat in, and the others hurried on. One of the women is an ordinary person. Relying on her husband, she took her to the safest base. "Husband, I don''t want to be separated from you... I''m afraid..." the woman sobbed in a low voice. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll find a chance to do the task as soon as possible, and then take you into area B of the base..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doomsday is based on strength. In the Jingzhou base, powers prove their strength by hunting zombies. If they want to get all kinds of extra preferential treatment, they can only enter the army and follow out of the mission. However, hunting zombies from the base often depends on luck. You will die in case of mutant animals or high-level zombies. The pet''s eyes flashed a strange look and said, "I''ll let you be together soon." "Really?" the woman asked pleasantly. She didn''t talk much along the way. These people survived completely on her and successfully reached the Jingzhou base. The pet said gently, "really." The leading officer nodded slightly and said, "yes, are you a power?" "Is there a difference between and?" the pet asked with a smile. "Of course." the leading officer knew that the girl in front of him was undoubtedly a power man, and explained: "power men and ordinary people will be treated differently when they enter the base..." "The superpowers live in area B of Jingzhou base and ordinary people live in area C of the base. Moreover, the superpowers will get special preferential treatment from the base..." However, hunting zombies from the base often depends on luck. You will die in case of mutant animals or high-level zombies. Chapter 884 [please buy or refresh at 12:00 tomorrow, and repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Her beating is really a little fierce." Min Luo stood behind Xiao Xue''s chair, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I suddenly sympathize with you." Xiao Xue patted minluo''s hand and said, "go aside." "Snow sister." brother Kang approached the room and said, "I''ll lend your number to Z God tonight." The three boys turned to God Z leaning against the door and said, "God Z, you offer the devil Solo (1v1)?" Z God nodded and said, "you all know my situation. It''s time to add fresh blood to RL." The three boys were a little lost, but they soon cheered up. Z God represents an era, and now RL really needs to invite new people in order to go further. ¡­¡­ Zhang''s mother went home due to illness. Beixi went to live in the professional team of hero League. Beifu was away from home for a month on business. Such a big villa is empty. Only pet is at home alone. After winning a few more qualifying positions, she quit the game. She took a look at the time and was ready to go out to buy something to eat and take a walk. Playing games in the room every day is bad for your health, and although the VR game experience is very good, playing for a long time will lead to dizziness. Night gradually fell, and several stars twinkled in the dark sky. Pet is wearing a white short sleeved and ultra short jeans, revealing white arms and slender legs, and wearing a black baseball cap on her head. There are large shopping malls and various small shops near the villa area. Unfortunately, she hasn''t bought a car yet and can only walk slowly. Half an hour later, she walked out of the villa. There are a lot of pedestrians on the road at this point. Some men will whistle at her when they see her. Pet Yu ignored them all and kept brushing the news on the official website of the game with his mobile phone in his hand. In addition to new videos on the official website, there has been a strongest auxiliary in the national service area recently. The video was released after careful editing. Moreover, the so-called strongest auxiliary has attracted the attention of many teams and players in the double row with ED. Yulan jiuyu. There is no doubt that Beixi is the strongest auxiliary of this national service. She has already signed an agreement with the ED team, but she didn''t announce the news officer. Now ed plans to build momentum slowly. When Beixi is always concerned and becomes popular, ED will send a message to welcome her to join. It''s a very common way to do this for a new person. It can be seen that it takes heart. He found a seat next to the hot spring and sat down. The original owner''s body is a spoiled eldest lady. In addition, the injury caused by the kidnapped car accident has not been completely cleared. She is a little tired after walking for more than half an hour. Suddenly. The white jade like hand was stretched out in front of her, and the slender fingers with distinct bones were particularly beautiful. "Take it." the boy was a little cold, but very pleasant to hear. Pet Yu looked up at him. He was only wearing a white short sleeve with a few simple letters printed on it. He was thin, slender and handsome. He must be a boy of school grass level in school. Nanmingche = her man. "What are you in a daze? Don''t?" Nan Mingche saw that she looked at herself and felt a little nervous for some reason. It''s not the first time he''s been stared at by girls. In the e-sports circle, he''s called "the selfie bar in professional players". Every game will cause girls to scream. Many girls like to look at him with hot eyes. He doesn''t feel at all. Instead, she looks at him with bright big eyes, which makes him a little uncomfortable. Chapter 885 [please buy or refresh at 12:00 tomorrow, and repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chong Yu took the milk tea in his hand and asked, "Why are you here?" Nanmingche glanced at a shop not far away and said, "go out for a walk with Grandpa." He had never seen her since she was discharged from the hospital. It was said that she was kidnapped by her father and almost died in a car accident. What a lucky girl. He felt some sympathy for her. Pet Yu looked in his eyes and smiled at the old man''s kind face. Oh, Grandpa Nan is really a divine assistant. Addicted to games all day, she almost forgot that her man was the male god in the e-sports circle. What if he had a good relationship with a little girl. He took back his eyes, took a sip of milk tea and frowned slightly. "Not good to drink?" Nan Mingche noticed her expression, a little twisted expression, a little cute. "It''s too sweet." Chong Yu put the milk tea aside and said, "I like to drink sour ones, such as lemon C and lemon aloe tea... I feel tired of things that are too sweet." "I know." Nan Mingche wrote it down silently. They sat for a while. Suddenly, some girls came around and pointed, as if they were talking about something. Nanmingche had a trace of annoyance in his eyes. He knew he should appear with a mask. Now in this era, E-sports has become the mainstream, and famous professional players are comparable to hot stars. As soon as nanmingche appeared, many girls noticed him, just because the light in the square was dark, they were not sure. He sat on the chair under the street lamp. When everyone looked at him, they recognized him as Erye, an all-round professional of the ED team. The girl''s scream attracted most people''s attention, and the boy''s eyes became hot. He shouted Erye excitedly and raised his cell phone to take pictures. Although ed lost the last game between ED and RL, Erye''s excellent operation could not save the inferior situation. Everyone loved him very much. Hearing the sound of taking photos, pet immediately frowned. She didn''t want to make headlines with the ace of the ED team before she entered the RL team. In fact, it''s impossible to escape handsome. Because there are more and more people in the square, most of them have gathered around. Nanmingche noticed that someone was taking pictures. He put his hand around her and pressed her head on his chest. "Hide, don''t come out." The pet didn''t make a sound and buried his head in his chest silently. "Erye... Erye..." the girl said excitedly, "can I take pictures with you?" Nanmingche''s handsome face looked cold and said, "no, I only take pictures with my girlfriend." Fans didn''t lose much when they heard this Ya''s answer, because this is Erye''s habitual character and treats everyone coldly. "Erye... Can you give me an autograph?" another sister crowded over. "I also want to sign... Erye, you are more handsome than in the live broadcast..." "Erye, come on, I will always support you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pet Yu listened to Nan Mingche''s restless heartbeat. Her face was slightly hot because of the temperature. She rubbed his chest uncomfortable. "... Erye, who is she? Your girlfriend?" in a sour voice. Nanmingche neither admitted nor denied it. He protected his pet with one hand and said coldly, "get out of the way." Chapter 886 [please buy or refresh at 12:00 tomorrow, and repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The fans realized that nanmingche was unhappy and made way rationally. After several minutes, pet Yu poked his head out of Nan Mingche''s arms and exhaled a deep breath. Nanmingche let go of his hand and said with a slight apology, "I''m sorry." Pet Xiao narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "those are all your fans? What do you do?" "E-sports professionals." Nan Mingche said faintly. He rubbed the hand hanging around him and just held the girl in his arms, bringing a feeling he had never had before. Looking at her beautiful side face and remembering what grandpa said to him, he was slightly distracted. Maybe he really should fall in love? "It sounds very powerful." the pet costume showed a sweet smile and said, "can you take me with you if you have a chance? I''m a game black hole. Don''t despise me." In today''s world, girls are still weak in playing video games. Even for male and female friends, some boys will dislike their girlfriend''s not playing well enough and don''t want to play with her. Nanmingche looked at her as if she had never been in contact with e-sports, and there was a joy in her heart for no reason. "I''m playing average, but it''s OK to protect you in the game." he tried to calm his tone. Pet Yu refrained from laughing. What is playing in general? He has been canonized. He is an all-round player. If he hadn''t rarely been in ad position, I''m afraid there would be nothing wrong with Zheng Haoyu in ED team. "Let''s add a wechat." she took out her mobile phone and opened wechat. Nan Mingche took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket. No one noticed that his hand trembled slightly. When he swept pet''s wechat, his eyebrow was slightly raised. Super demon king? The name is completely inconsistent with the appearance. It''s inexplicably cute. They have been successfully added as friends. Pet looked at the time. It was almost time for her to rank with others. "I''ll go back first," she said. Nanmingche didn''t expect her to leave so soon. He could only say, "be careful on the road." The pet raised his lips with a smile and turned away. Nanmingche looked at her back until she disappeared from the crowd. "Boy, I''m stunned." came the old man''s joking voice. Nanmingche took back his thoughts, pursed his lips and said, "Grandpa, I won''t retire." Whether it''s for the League of heroes or her, he won''t quit. Unless he reaches the age of retirement or gets married, he will fight all the time. "Smelly boy, isn''t it good to come back and inherit the family property?" the old man said angrily. Nan Mingche put his cell phone in his pocket and said, "Grandpa, let''s go back." He can''t wait to ask the little girl to go to the game and fly with her in the game canyon. ¡­¡­ Pet puts on VR glasses and enters the game. A message came from the friends list. [RL. Snow: Your Highness (cute expression)] RL team''s order. The pet smiled and finally came. Hanbok entered the top 50 within half a month and slaughtered most of the kings, which must have attracted the attention of major teams. After RL''s last single was abused by her, she cried and hawed to add her friends. Originally, she refused once, but he came again several times before she agreed. [Devil: what''s up?] [rl.snow Ningxue: Your Highness, you know I''m only the leader of RL team. Our Z God wants to solo with you. Do you have time to fight?] [Devil: Yes.] Chapter 887 wait! This is a little more than she expected. bastard?! Arthur is the son of his majesty, the prince of the kingdom of Camelot, and her blood related brother? The pet''s white and beautiful face smiled and looked gloomy. Seeing the girl''s beautiful face tight, as if she was very angry and a little hurt, the young nobleman stretched out his hand to comfort her. Arthur went into the garden and saw the scene. His body suddenly gushed out a violent breath, and he walked there with long legs. When the young man wanted to hold her, she quietly stepped back and hid. "Is he really the illegitimate son of his father?" The young aristocrat said contemptuously: "yes, he was the son of the king and the Duchess, and killed the Duke. The Knight Chief Arthur is a dirty bastard..." "Er -" he looked down at his chest and turned slowly. The man turned his back to the cold moonlight. His handsome face was hidden in the dark. It was impossible to see his expression. His body was as cold as frost. Blood flowed down the tip of the sword running through the chest and fell drop by drop in the green grass. Arthur took out his sword with a cold look. The young man stared and fell to the ground. After a while, he lost his breath. "Afraid?" he said coldly. Pet Yu shook her head gently. When the young man was killed, she was surprised for a moment. When she saw Arthur, she didn''t move again. Arthur took off his gloves, carelessly wiped the blood on the sword with his gloves, and then threw them on the dead man. He killed people in the back garden of the palace. He was so calm and calm. It seemed that he just killed a mosquito. It was a little scary. "How to deal with it?" pet asked softly. Arthur put the cold sword back into the scabbard and said faintly, "someone will deal with it later." He reached out to her and said, "come with me." Pet Yu hesitated and gave him his hand. Before receiving the plot, many problems must be with him to know. She was King Uther''s daughter. He was King Uther''s illegitimate son. What a chaotic court relationship. Did Arthur know her relationship with the king when he asked for her? What did the King say just now when he let him into the Council hall? The pet''s little hand was tightly held by the man. He took her through the garden and into a room in a palace. The room was quiet, away from the banquet and garden. There were only two of them. Arthur sat down in a chair and looked at her with green eyes. In the dimly lit hall, his sight was like a beast seeing food. There was no emotion in the beautiful pupil like a gem, and the thin lips pursed slightly. "Do your Highness believe what he said?" He asked what he had just heard in the garden. The pet gave a slight meal and said, "believe half." The king''s affair with the Duchess tonight is the best evidence. Maybe he is really the king''s son. Arthur pulled out a sneer from his thin lips and said, "half." The pet didn''t know what to say and kept silent. The atmosphere was stagnant and neither of them spoke. Arthur''s dazzling blond hair was cold in the light. There was no expression on his handsome face. He said faintly, "do you want to know what his majesty said to me?" Pet''s ruddy lips gently opened: "will you tell me?" Chapter 888 "No," Arthur said coldly. As soon as the pet''s eyebrows were loose, a faint smile appeared on his lips: "then you still ask me." She went to the next chair and sat down. She listened to the sound of candle burning and looked calmly at the man opposite. The man sitting opposite her is her lover. On the last plane, the two people were still affectionate. He wouldn''t know her if he changed a map. The key is that his identity is still the illegitimate son of the king. Did she and he want to confirm that sentence? There are lovers for brothers and sisters in the world? Arthur quietly let her look. His green eyes were like a bottomless cold pool, which was impenetrable. "Your Majesty wants me to lead the knights to assist you as Queen." Pet Wang slightly raised his eyebrows. Generally, the king would let his son inherit the throne. King Uther was unexpected. "You promised?" Arthur put a cold smile on his lips and said, "of course." Of course, he must promise, otherwise, the king will make targeted policies for him. All along, he is bound to win the throne. When he found that the king had an affair with his mother, he refrained from rushing up and stabbing them with a sword. Year after year, he became more mature and stable. The Knights of the kingdom of Camelot obeyed his orders and followed him. Most knights were more willing to follow him than high-ranking kings. If the king makes a mistake, the kingdom will become his. Unfortunately, the king is a wise monarch. So he paid attention to the king''s favorite daughter. The king angrily let him into the Council hall, frankly admitted the affair with the Duchess, and told him a secret. He is illegitimate He is the illegitimate son of the king! When he was born, he was abandoned and thrown to Merlin, the magician, to raise him. Later, he became the adopted son of an aristocrat. Illegitimate children can also inherit the throne. But his biological father, his Majesty the king, told him that he would never ascend the throne and lead the valiant knights to assist his sister. Morgan LEFI pandragon. She will be the queen of Camelot. He can only be an illegitimate son who will never see the light. Perhaps only two people were there. Arthur''s ambition was revealed, his green eyes looked dark, and his body exuded the violent smell of a dictator. "I will help you become queen, but you can''t get married." The pet didn''t speak. Arthur stood up, walked over and leaned over in her ear and said, "if you get married, I''ll kill your husband." The silver tassels of a man''s military uniform slipped through her earlobes, bringing a bone chilling cold. He''s serious. After saying that, Arthur stood up straight, raised his legs and left the palace. The pet looked at the front with a faint look in her eyes, put a sneer on her lips and said, "pink Jiujiu, you''d better not pit me, otherwise be careful of your hair." [...] the system is not online. Pet walked through the garden back to the party and met carlissa, who was anxious to find her. "Where is your highness, princess?" said she, patting her breast and saying, "I am all worried. Are you in danger?" The pet smiled and asked, "what''s the danger?" "There was an assassin at the party, and a nobleman died." Carissa frowned. "The Knights didn''t find the murderer. Let''s go back to the palace quickly." Pet glanced at the handsome man in the middle of the knights, took back his eyes and said, "go back." Chapter 889 She returned to her palace, washed and rested in bed after being served by a maid. "Start receiving the plot." [OK, the plot will start transmitting immediately --] fan Jiujiu took the opportunity to sell a cute. This is the kingdom of Camelot, the legendary country ruled by King Arthur, but Arthur has not yet become king. And the lucky pet is Guinevere, King Arthur''s fiancee. This woman is amazing. She can be blamed for the collapse of the whole Camelot kingdom. Arthur pandragon is the son of King Uther and Duchess iglain. As he is an illegitimate son, he was entrusted by King Uther to the magician Merlin to raise him as soon as he was born. The mysterious magician raised King Arthur, and then he was fostered in a family. Arthur originally abided by the chivalry, was kind and honest, benevolent, loyal and polite, and was the most popular man in the kingdom of Camelot. "Meow meow." are you sure? Pet''s mouth twitched slightly, and some couldn''t believe the information. If Arthur is said to be a handsome and sunny knight, what she saw today is a blackened knight, which is cold and ruthless. From the discussion of the maid, it seems that Arthur has exchanged something with the magician. Privately, the people all over the country are afraid of him. [cough, continue...] pink meow said with a guilty heart. After King Uther died, the Pope listened to Merlin, the magician, summon all the noble knights and said that whoever could pull out the sword inserted in the stones in the church cemetery was the new king. Because there is a line of words engraved on the sword, pull out the sword in the stone, that is, the king of Camelot. Finally, Arthur pulled out the sword from the stone, but he was just a child in another family, so the knights were unwilling. However, the magician Merlin told everyone that Arthur was the king''s son. These people had to believe that Arthur was the new king. At the beginning of his reign, King Arthur established a prosperous kingdom. When young King Arthur dueled with king perinor, he somehow violated the spirit of chivalry and lost the holy sword pulled out of the stone. The magician Merlin guided him to the holy lake and got a king''s sword from the fairy. King Arthur led the Knights of the round table to repel the invasion of the enemy country again and again. He was the best king of Camelot kingdom. The original name is Morgan, lf Pinto lagoon, the only daughter of the king, the royal highness of the Royal Kingdom, and she love her brother brother. In order to get King Arthur, the original owner drugged him and they rolled the sheets. It happened that Guinevere saw this scene. After rolling the sheets with Arthur, the original owner conceived his child. Although many aristocrats in the ancient century intermarried by blood in order to ensure the purity of blood, after all, the original owner was the princess of Camero kingdom. King Arthur did not know that his sister was pregnant with his child. In order to prevent himself from moving, he reluctantly married the original owner to a rich but honest Duke. The original owner loved Arthur so much that he secretly killed the Duke who was greedy for money and gave birth to the child. And King Arthur''s Queen guinivia, after seeing Arthur rolling the sheets with the original owner, felt a strong resentment in her heart, because Arthur had never touched her and actually slept with the original owner. So, guinivea, who had concealed Arthur''s spiritual love with another noble knight Lancelot, also cheated. King Arthur didn''t know this at first. He trusted Lancelot very much. When he learned all this¡ª¡ª Chapter 890 He was angry, but there was no evidence that Guinevere and Lancelot had an affair. You can''t plead guilty without evidence! King Arthur simply ignored, and even turned a blind eye to the private affair between Lancelot and Guinevere, so that Lancelot and Guinevere didn''t know that King Arthur had learned about them. King Arthur did not punish them for stealing love, which aroused the strong dissatisfaction of the Knights. So one day, the knight Gawain and Arthur''s son Mordred led the knight to sneak into the palace and caught her stealing love with Lancelot in guinivia''s palace. Lancelot tried his best to escape from the siege, and Guinevere was taken to kneel before King Arthur. King Arthur ordered Guinevere to be burned with fire. How could the female Lord die so easily? The affectionate Lancelot returned, attacked the execution ground with his comrades in arms and knights, and forcibly saved guinivia. Later, the Pope came forward to suppress Lancelot''s family. He had to hand over guinivia, and guinivia was forced to become a nun. This is not over!!! Guinevere, a nun, had an affair with King Arthur''s son. "Wait!" she put her hand on her abdomen, narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "you mean my son will still like her?" [Er, host...] fan Jiujiu curled up together and shook his body and said [according to the original plot, your son will fall in love with her and usurp the throne for her.] If the host knows the story behind it, will he chop it? The whole body was plucked and became a meat meow one after another. It''s terrible to think about it. Should he run away from home for a while. The plot continues¡ª¡ª King Arthur had gone to other places to fight. Unexpectedly, his son fell in love with Guinevere, and there was a rumor in the kingdom that his father was dead. In addition, we should publicize it and hold a grand wedding to marry guinivea. King Arthur hurried back to the kingdom. When the two sides were talking, a snake climbed onto a knight and the bloody war broke out. Because of his son''s rebellion, King Arthur had to kill Mordred with a long gun, and he was mortally hit by Mordred. According to legend, most of the round table knights died, and only one knight bediwell survived. King Arthur knew that his time was short and asked bediwell to throw the sword into the fairy lake, but bediwell refused to throw the sword into the fairy lake. Abandonment between kings means that the king is about to die. However, eventually bediwell threw the king''s sword into the fairy lake, and the underwater Banshee appeared and took the sword away. The original owner, who gave birth to his son, stood up against his obsession with guinivea when guinivea drew Mordred, but was locked up in the nunnery. Later, the Kingdom also spread rumors that she was the daughter of bad luck. People all over the country blamed her for King Arthur''s death. She was locked up in a small black house without food and starved to death. In the battle between King Arthur and Mordred, both died, and the kingdom of Camelot went to ruin. When guinivia learned of the death of King Arthur and Mordred, she was very open-minded. At the beginning, Lancelot abandoned her and returned to the kingdom of Camelot to continue to pursue her. Finally, they were happy together. After accepting all the plot, pet opened her eyes, and a cold feeling flashed in her blue eyes. Chapter 891 [please send an update notice to buy or read tomorrow. Please repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The wild goose''s eyes were hot and stared at the pet. The girl on the bed is a standard melon seed face, with thick and slender black eyelashes, slender eyebrows, white and smooth skin like curd, and a perfect face without any defects. She is beautiful. When she really grows up, she will be beautiful. Those men a few days ago proved that her beauty moved everyone. At the thought that she would become the emperor''s concubine, he was crazy jealous and even had all kinds of dark ideas. He painted at home these days. She was all her. She was no longer a little girl. Soon she could get married. He wants to have all of her and don''t let any man take advantage of it. Not only the so-called task, he determined that he had fallen in love with her and couldn''t wait to hide her beauty for him to enjoy alone. A dark mood filled the bottom of Yan Changgui''s eyes, and the hand caressing her cheek slowly slid to her lips. The girl''s lips are like petals. They are charming and attractive. He slowly leaned over, got close to her, kissed her lips, stroked her carefully, and nibbled and kissed her gently a moment later. The room was very quiet. The bright moonlight outside the window spilled in and poured silver. The air was filled with a charming atmosphere. A few days ago, his anger burned his reason. Before he had time to taste it carefully, her breath was really sweet. He couldn''t help but continue to ask deeply until she frowned slightly uncomfortable. He slowly pulled away, and the ambiguous silver silk was implicated on their lips, and disappeared in an instant. Yanchanggui stared at her flushed cheek, only felt a tight belly, and the bottom of her eyes flashed across a touch of depth. In the end, reason collapsed. He couldn''t help kissing her white and tender neck. The hot breath shouted at the girl''s neck. Slowly, he kissed her pink earlobe. Pet''s body trembled slightly, her cheeks became redder and redder, the suction at her neck brought a crisp hemp feeling, and she raised her hand vaguely¡ª¡ª A slap hit the man in the face. Pet quickly opened her eyes and saw her hand hit the man''s handsome face, so she wanted to draw back her hand, but he grabbed it. "I''ll be responsible for it." the wild goose long GUI said in a low voice. The way she woke up was so cute. Well, she wanted to kiss her and kept kissing until she couldn''t refuse. Pet Yu pulled out his hand and said faintly, "how can you do such a dirty thing in my boudoir?" obscene? He doesn''t mind being more presumptuous. The wild goose long GUI put his hands beside her body, stared at her and said, "I''m serious. Will you marry me as a wife? One for two all his life." In ancient times, when men were polygamous, few could marry only one. "I will always love you, protect you and make you happy every day." he solemnly promised. The pet didn''t turn her eyes. She ran to someone''s boudoir in the middle of the night, took advantage of a disagreement and asked for marriage directly. She stretched out her hand, pushed his chest and said, "you are so insincere. If you want to marry me, come to propose marriage." "Did you promise?" the wild goose returned with a happy look. From the bottom of his heart, he immediately stretched out his hand to hold her soft body and greedily absorbed her temperature. Chapter 892 [there are anti-theft chapters behind. Please send an update notice tomorrow to buy or read. Anti theft chapters are repeated. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Wu Chengzhou was refused by Yan Xi, but he didn''t feel much annoyed. He nodded politely. Yan Xi is a talented scientist in Yanguo. He was valued by the country before the end of the day. He has a strange temper and hardly communicates with people. Lin Xu, who had just finished smoking, came over and said, "what delicious food have you made?" After coming out of the base, he ate bread and biscuits all the way. Lin Xu felt that his taste buds and intestines had been abused. When he heard that there was delicious, his face was full of laughter. Wu Chengzhou smiled and said, "someone in the team has made a small hot pot. Would you like to come and have some." "Of course." Lin Xu went over to hook Wu Chengzhou''s shoulder and said, "I''m going to fade out of my mouth these days. I have to hurry to eat something hot to fill my stomach." Wu Chengzhou laughed and said, "there is a lot of meat in the pot, enough for you to eat." Lin Xu was famous in the special forces many years ago. Later, he gradually disappeared. It turned out that he was sent to protect Yan Xi. This time I met Yan Xi and Lin Xu unexpectedly. What on earth did they come out for? The group ate and found a place to rest in the supermarket. the second day. As soon as the sun came out, everyone was on the road and drove nonstop. After two days, everyone''s car was forced to stop on the viaduct. Because the viaduct of the expressway to Jingzhou base has been broken and the car can''t pass. After discussion, we decided to find a nearby gas station and take a detour after collecting car oil. The car was parked on the roadside. There were no people or animals in the wilderness. The silence was terrible. Pet opened the window and looked out faintly. The atmosphere of doomsday is very depressed, full of danger and death everywhere, and people''s mood is very low. The sky suddenly exploded with thunder. The gloomy sky suddenly began to rain. First, it was a light rain. Slowly, the raindrops were as big as soybeans and kept falling from the sky. What''s more amazing is¡ª¡ª The rain is red! The environment of the gas station seemed to have been ransacked. There was no place to stand. Several members of Wu Chengzhou team hurried back to the car to take shelter from the rain. The pet stretched out his hand to pick up the red rain. The cold rain hit his hand and brought bone cold. "Don''t get in the rain." Yan Xi grabbed her hand, washed it with mineral water, and then wiped it carefully with a paper towel. The pet''s face was tinged with a blush and said, "I''m sorry." Yan Xi looked up at her and said, "you never have to say sorry to me." Lin Xu in the driver''s seat trembled, his eyes twitched slightly, and Yan Xi was actually speaking provocative words solemnly. It took an hour for the red rain to stop. There were red streams on the ground outside the car, which dyed the whole land red like blood. After the rain stopped, the air heated up sharply, the earth seemed to be scorched, and the water on the ground gradually evaporated. People took off their coats and got off. As it was almost evening, the team began to prepare dinner. Wu Chengzhou''s team has seven people, including four men, including Wu Chengzhou, and three women, Sang Na, shangguanyu and Chen Manman. Shangguanyu, Chen Manman and a man named Tian Zhixiang were rescued. Shangguanyu has wood power and Tian Zhixiang has earth power. As for Chen Manman, he doesn''t have any power. He can only cook well. Pet got out of the car and strolled. Yan Xi sat in the car and closed his eyes. A woman walked over with a bowl: "doctor, you haven''t eaten hot food for two days. Have some soup." Chapter 893 [please send an update notice to buy or read tomorrow. Please repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The closer to the Jingzhou base, the fewer zombies. Because Jingzhou has been swept by the powers sent by Jingzhou base within a hundred miles. As long as there are zombies, they will be removed. Jingzhou base is the largest survivor base in Yanguo, separated by three lines of defense from the central area. On reaching the first line of defense, the car was stopped by the army. "The people on the bus get off quickly, hurry up!" The jeep was stopped by a group of armored soldiers who held it up and forcibly surrounded it. It seems that they are the army of Jingzhou base. A leader came forward and said in a loud voice: "all get off the bus for inspection. As long as you are not infected by the virus, you can enter Jingzhou base and be protected..." Several powers on the car got out of the car happily, and several soldiers came forward with guns to check whether there were wounds on them. The leading officer knocked on the driver''s window and said in a loud voice, "and you, get out of the car." Pet rolled down the window, showed a white and delicate face, and stared at him indifferently. The leading officer was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed a surprised and gorgeous look. He didn''t expect that the person sitting in the driver''s seat was an 18-year-old girl, who was really beautiful. However, if you look so beautiful and calm at the end of the day, you must have great strength. "Beauty, please get out of the car for inspection." the leading officer said seriously. Pet opened the door and got off gracefully, allowing him to look carefully. "Your eyes...?" the leading officer asked suspiciously. The pet smiled gently and said, "can''t you wear beautiful pupils?" The leading officer nodded slightly and said, "yes, are you a power?" "Is there a difference between and?" the pet asked with a smile. "Of course." the leading officer knew that the girl in front of him was undoubtedly a power man, and explained: "power men and ordinary people will be treated differently when they enter the base..." "The superpowers live in area B of Jingzhou base and ordinary people live in area C of the base. Moreover, the superpowers will get special preferential treatment from the base..." The pet nodded and said, "I know." At the end of the speech, crystal ice edges suddenly appeared in the air. "Beauty, wait a minute." the officer said, turned and asked the soldier not far away, "have you finished the inspection?" "Report, sir. It''s all checked. There are three ordinary people and two powers." The officer nodded slightly and said, "you can move on. When you reach the level, ordinary people and powers will be separated." Pet opened the door and sat in, and the others hurried on. One of the women is an ordinary person. Relying on her husband, she took her to the safest base. "Husband, I don''t want to be separated from you... I''m afraid..." the woman sobbed in a low voice. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll find a chance to do the task as soon as possible, and then take you into area B of the base..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doomsday is based on strength. In the Jingzhou base, powers prove their strength by hunting zombies. If they want to get all kinds of extra preferential treatment, they can only enter the army and follow out of the mission. However, hunting zombies from the base often depends on luck. You will die in case of mutant animals or high-level zombies. The pet''s eyes flashed a strange look and said, "I''ll let you be together soon." "Really?" the woman asked pleasantly. She didn''t talk much along the way. These people survived completely on her and successfully reached the Jingzhou base. The pet said gently, "really." Chapter 894 [please send an update notice to buy or read tomorrow. Please repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Several powers on the car got out of the car happily, and several soldiers came forward with guns to check whether there were wounds on them. The leading officer knocked on the driver''s window and said in a loud voice, "and you, get out of the car." Pet rolled down the window, showed a white and delicate face, and stared at him indifferently. The leading officer was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed a surprised and gorgeous look. He didn''t expect that the person sitting in the driver''s seat was an 18-year-old girl, who was really beautiful. However, if you look so beautiful and calm at the end of the day, you must have great strength. "Beauty, please get out of the car for inspection." the leading officer said seriously. Pet opened the door and got off gracefully, allowing him to look carefully. "Your eyes...?" the leading officer asked suspiciously. The pet smiled gently and said, "can''t you wear beautiful pupils?" The leading officer nodded slightly and said, "yes, are you a power?" "Is there a difference between and?" the pet asked with a smile. "Of course." the leading officer knew that the girl in front of him was undoubtedly a power man, and explained: "power men and ordinary people will be treated differently when they enter the base..." "The superpowers live in area B of Jingzhou base and ordinary people live in area C of the base. Moreover, the superpowers will get special preferential treatment from the base..." The pet nodded and said, "I know." At the end of the speech, crystal ice edges suddenly appeared in the air. "Beauty, wait a minute." the officer said, turned and asked the soldier not far away, "have you finished the inspection?" "Report, sir. It''s all checked. There are three ordinary people and two powers." The officer nodded slightly and said, "you can move on. When you reach the level, ordinary people and powers will be separated." Pet opened the door and sat in, and the others hurried on. One of the women is an ordinary person. Relying on her husband, she took her to the safest base. "Husband, I don''t want to be separated from you... I''m afraid..." the woman sobbed in a low voice. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll find a chance to do the task as soon as possible, and then take you into area B of the base..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doomsday is based on strength. In the Jingzhou base, powers prove their strength by hunting zombies. If they want to get all kinds of extra preferential treatment, they can only enter the army and follow out of the mission. However, hunting zombies from the base often depends on luck. You will die in case of mutant animals or high-level zombies. The pet''s eyes flashed a strange look and said, "I''ll let you be together soon." "Really?" the woman asked pleasantly. She didn''t talk much along the way. These people survived completely on her and successfully reached the Jingzhou base. The pet said gently, "really." The leading officer nodded slightly and said, "yes, are you a power?" "Is there a difference between and?" the pet asked with a smile. "Of course." the leading officer knew that the girl in front of him was undoubtedly a power man, and explained: "power men and ordinary people will be treated differently when they enter the base..." "The superpowers live in area B of Jingzhou base and ordinary people live in area C of the base. Moreover, the superpowers will get special preferential treatment from the base..." However, hunting zombies from the base often depends on luck. You will die in case of mutant animals or high-level zombies. Chapter 895 [please send an update notice to buy or read tomorrow. Please repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Her beating is really a little fierce." Min Luo stood behind Xiao Xue''s chair, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I suddenly sympathize with you." Xiao Xue patted minluo''s hand and said, "go aside." "Snow sister." brother Kang approached the room and said, "I''ll lend your number to Z God tonight." The three boys turned to God Z leaning against the door and said, "God Z, you offer the devil Solo (1v1)?" Z God nodded and said, "you all know my situation. It''s time to add fresh blood to RL." The three boys were a little lost, but they soon cheered up. Z God represents an era, and now RL really needs to invite new people in order to go further. ¡­¡­ Zhang''s mother went home due to illness. Beixi went to live in the professional team of hero League. Beifu was away from home for a month on business. Such a big villa is empty. Only pet is at home alone. After winning a few more qualifying positions, she quit the game. She took a look at the time and was ready to go out to buy something to eat and take a walk. Playing games in the room every day is bad for your health, and although the VR game experience is very good, playing for a long time will lead to dizziness. Night gradually fell, and several stars twinkled in the dark sky. Pet is wearing a white short sleeved and ultra short jeans, revealing white arms and slender legs, and wearing a black baseball cap on her head. There are large shopping malls and various small shops near the villa area. Unfortunately, she hasn''t bought a car yet and can only walk slowly. Half an hour later, she walked out of the villa. There are a lot of pedestrians on the road at this point. Some men will whistle at her when they see her. Pet Yu ignored them all and kept brushing the news on the official website of the game with his mobile phone in his hand. In addition to new videos on the official website, there has been a strongest auxiliary in the national service area recently. The video was released after careful editing. Moreover, the so-called strongest auxiliary has attracted the attention of many teams and players in the double row with ED. Yulan jiuyu. There is no doubt that Beixi is the strongest auxiliary of this national service. She has already signed an agreement with the ED team, but she didn''t announce the news officer. Now ed plans to build momentum slowly. When Beixi is always concerned and becomes popular, ED will send a message to welcome her to join. It''s a very common way to do this for a new person. It can be seen that it takes heart. He found a seat next to the hot spring and sat down. The original owner''s body is a spoiled eldest lady. In addition, the injury caused by the kidnapped car accident has not been completely cleared. She is a little tired after walking for more than half an hour. Suddenly. The white jade like hand was stretched out in front of her, and the slender fingers with distinct bones were particularly beautiful. "Take it." the boy was a little cold, but very pleasant to hear. Pet Yu looked up at him. He was only wearing a white short sleeve with a few simple letters printed on it. He was thin, slender and handsome. He must be a boy of school grass level in school. Nanmingche = her man. "What are you in a daze? Don''t?" Nan Mingche saw that she looked at herself and felt a little nervous for some reason. It''s not the first time he''s been stared at by girls. In the e-sports circle, he''s called "the selfie bar in professional players". Every game will cause girls to scream. Many girls like to look at him with hot eyes. He doesn''t feel at all. Instead, she looks at him with bright big eyes, which makes him a little uncomfortable. Chapter 896 ¡¾16¡¿ The knights were curious, too. They all dropped Ma Youli''s way: "Princess highness, Lancelot." Arthur didn''t look into his pet''s heart. He was tall and handsome in knight armor, with an oppressive temperament. Lancelot smiled at Arthur and said, "Lord Arthur, are you going to the palace? Has the assassin found it?" It turned out that Arthur took people to find the assassin who appeared in the palace. However, the noble was killed by Arthur last night. How can we find the assassin. Arthur said faintly, "No." With these words, they were quiet again, and the atmosphere was strangely stagnant for a time. A knight said, "is Lancelot an appointment with your royal highness?" The surrounding air seemed to drop suddenly by dozens of degrees, and the knight in armor felt a chill behind him. The pet smiled gracefully and said, "father''s birthday is coming. Lord Lancelot will accompany me to choose gifts." "The king''s birthday is coming, and there will be a dinner party in the palace." the knights were very happy. Knights don''t run here and there to attend banquets like nobles. They only attend major banquets in royal palaces or noble homes. Arthur looked at her coldly. He said last night that she was not allowed to get married. Today, she appeared in the street with Lancelot. Is she going to make Lancelot her fiance? Want to get married? Thinking of this, Arthur gushed out a violent spirit and instantly wanted to pull out his sword and pierce Lancelot''s heart. "Wangcheng is not safe recently. Your highness is best to return to the palace now." Arthur said colder. Hearing Arthur''s cold voice, the Knights stopped talking and laughing, some did not know what to say. In fact, knights patrol the streets everywhere in the King City. How can there be assassins? But what the knight chief says is what he says. Lancelot breathed a sigh of relief. At last he did not have to accompany the proud princess. The pet smiled and said, "it''s okay to have Lancelot with me." The girl''s smile was beautiful, and the knight''s eyes were flashing. The gorgeous look was swallowing slobber, and praised, "princess, you are so beautiful." The lines of Arthur''s face were more chilly. "Princess, your highness, Lancelot, and other things, I''ll send you back to the palace." Lancelot took the opportunity to get rid of it: "Princess highness, I really have some things to deal with. Why not let Arthur choose your gifts with you?" "That''s all right." pet''s face showed the loss of appropriate benefits and said, "let''s go out together next time." The girl''s expression was very dazzling in Arthur''s eyes. He suppressed his irritability to kill. He said coldly, "let''s go." Lancelot and the Knights left the street. Pet walked slowly in the street, and Arthur followed her. He exuded a cold smell, which was obviously very unhappy. When passing an alley, a man suddenly rushed over to hit her. Arthur''s slender arm stretched out and put his pet in his arms. At the same time, his hand around his waist pulled out the shining sword. I only heard the scream of ah. A ragged man rolled on the ground with his arm in his arms. The scarlet blood flowed all over the ground, and the shrill and screaming man''s arm showed his thick white bones, and a piece of meat was cut alive. This scene made the noble girl not far away strongly frightened and vomited with her mouth covered. Chapter 897 ¡¾17¡¿ The pet was slightly surprised and looked up at the man holding her¡ª¡ª His handsome face was expressionless, and his green eyes had no emotional ups and downs, as if he had just done nothing. When something happened here, soldiers with long guns ran over immediately. Not everyone in the kingdom can see the noble princess. The soldier respectfully shouted, "Lord knight." "Catch him," Arthur said ruthlessly. The soldiers quickly picked up the ragged man on the ground and asked, "Sir Knight, what''s wrong with him?" Arthur''s thin lips tightened, "kill your royal highness." Your highness? The soldiers were surprised. The Maiden''s knight in his arms was his royal highness. The handsome men hugged the beautiful girl in a strong protective posture. They thought they were the fiancee of the knight. "I have seen your royal highness," the soldiers saluted. The pet lay in Arthur''s arms, his slender waist was tightly hugged by him, his big hands controlled her body, and the temperature from the armor was very cold. Arthur didn''t let go, and she couldn''t get out of his arms, so she nodded gracefully and modestly. "Take him away." Arthur ordered coldly, "put him to death." The men caught by the soldiers had already fainted with fear when they heard Arthur''s cruel words. "Yes, Sir Knight." the soldiers pressed away. Arthur looked down at the girl in his arms. She was his sister and the future queen of the country. Slender and petite, she can''t help but want to fall in love in her arms. Her beauty like a fairy makes people want to be severely ravaged. Oh, sister. Arthur did not loosen his arm around her waist and took her to a shop selling treasures. "Lord knight, do you want to buy something?" the boss came forward with a smile. Arthur looked down at the obedient girl in his arms and said, "what do you want?" Pet looked up at the overbearing man holding her, pink. Tender lips gently opened: "can you do anything you want?" Arthur looked at her without expression for a few seconds, lowered his long eyelashes to cover the dark color at the bottom of his eyes and said, "of course, my princess." The boss looked at the intimate men and women in front of him. The slender man held the beautiful girl in his arms. They matched each other very well. "Lord knight." the boss said with a smile, "why don''t you give this lady a necklace? I have a necklace brought by a French businessman..." The boss waved his hand and someone immediately came with a silver plate. "It is said that this is a necklace. A knight gets a gift from the spirit after killing the magic dragon. The person wearing the necklace will be happy all his life." The gemstones on the necklace exude a glittering and translucent luster, and the green gemstones are as charming as his eyes. [ow, host, this is a good thing. It''s really a gift from the elves.] The pet reached out and stroked the necklace. "Do you like it?" Arthur asked, looking down, with a nice magnetic voice. The pet curled his lips and smiled, raised his blue eyes and looked at him: "can I wear it?" Arthur released his hand, and his gloved hand picked up the necklace. His slender fingers ran through her hair and put on a bright necklace for her. The necklace is worn on the girl''s beautiful neck, which makes her skin more snow-white and beautiful. I don''t know if it''s the illusion of pet, he rubbed her skin and soon pulled away. "Very beautiful," he said lightly. Chapter 898 [wait another 20 minutes for this chapter] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Everything seems doomed. Who is he? Wild goose seven, or wild goose long return? Whoever he is now, He has fallen deeply in love with her. ¡ª¡ªWild goose long return * Rich and noble felt that something was wrong when his childe came back from the restaurant. What''s wrong? He can''t tell the details. For example, I got up earlier than the servants in the morning and played strange boxing in the yard. For another example, in addition to eating, he shut himself in the room, drank alcohol and painted crazily. He said he had never seen a childe so eager to learn. It is said in the script that men are often hurt by love. So, his son was abandoned?!! "Rich and noble." a man''s low voice came from the room. Fugui quickly put down his broom, opened the door and went in. Because the window was closed, the light in the room was a little dark. There was a young childe sitting at the desk. He had a clear-cut hand holding a wine bottle, but a few days later he had a somewhat depressed breath. The man''s handsome face with distinct facial features is as exquisite as carving, and his clothes are not as rigorous as usual. The messy collar reveals his collarbone and white chest, revealing a bit of uninhibited decadent beauty. "Childe, what can I do for you?" Fugui asked carefully. Yan Changgui said slightly drunk, "go and get me a bottle of wine." Rich and noble were a little embarrassed and said, "childe, take it again and the master will find it." "Go." the man''s voice is indisputable. Rich and noble had to hang their heads out of the door. When he carefully stole the wine and returned to the house, he took the wine to yanchanggui, and his eyes coagulated slightly. Is this the girl I saw that day? Many, many pictures, sitting or standing, smiling, cold and heartless There is also the innocent little girl sitting on the stone stool eating candied haws and teasing the little snow fox in the ancestral hall. Are these all one person? When the wild goose returned, he said, "go out." Rich and noble hurried out of the house. He couldn''t help wondering whether his son was crazy. Yan Changgui put down his pen, picked up the wine bottle, pulled out the wine stopper and began to drink directly. There was wine dripping into his clothes along his chin. Drunk, he looked at the picture on the table and couldn''t help reaching out to touch the beauty''s face. blamed! He doesn''t know what he thinks. It''s just a dream world, or a journey. After completing the task, you will return to your own world. No matter what she became, he seemed unable to give up, and his feelings were deep into his bones unconsciously. She must have been very angry that day. What should she do? He wants to see her now. When he was drunk, he remembered his first dream. There was nothing he could do, despair, heartache and nothing he could do. no way! He must marry her and stop her from becoming a royal concubine. The wild goose who had figured it out quickly stood up and shouted out, "wealth!" ¡­¡­ "Childe, be careful." rich and noble whispered with guilty conscience. Yanchanggui jumped from the wall, grabbed the branches, carefully climbed down the tree, looked around the silence and walked towards the wing room. The window of the room was open. He carefully climbed into the room through the window, and then walked gently towards the bed. When he went to the bed and saw the sleeping girl on the bed, his eyes couldn''t help but darken. Probably because of the hot summer, the girl only wears a belly pocket and nearly transparent trousers, and her fair and attractive skin is completely exposed to the air. Chapter 899 [there are anti-theft chapters behind. Please send an update notice tomorrow to buy or read. Anti theft chapters are repeated. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The Pope''s heart beat a lot faster, and his earlobes were quietly red. She was really beautiful. He liked her so much that he made every effort to propose to her regardless of their different identities. But she gave him an unexpected answer again. She refused his proposal for a casual reason. The woman in the bathtub seems to be asleep. Her white and tender arm is outside the bathtub, and her delicate skin like coagulated fat attracts people''s soul. The Pope walked over step by step, picked up the white bath towel placed on one side, took her out of the bathtub and wrapped her. Under this action, the half drunk and half confused woman woke up. "Oh ~" pet''s half open blurred eyes looked at the man''s good-looking side face, the corners of his lips smiled slightly, and said: "I seem to have fallen asleep accidentally..." Zongzheng gave a faint, um, slightly magnetic voice, a little dull. The man put her on the soft bed, kissed her face and said, "wait for me." Wait for him? Pet Yu rolled around on the bed and wrapped CHIGUO''s body in a quilt. She was suddenly a little shy in her heart. Zongzheng soon came out of the bathroom. Like last time, he wrapped his lower body with a bath towel, revealing the strong muscles and sexual Mermaid lines of his upper body. When he picked up the white towel to wipe his hair, his hot and deep eyes kept staring at her. Pet Yu''s face was hot, her eyelashes were slightly lowered to avoid his sight, her back was facing him, and her round and white shoulders were exposed under the quilt. Her shy appearance aroused the repressed heat in the patriarchal body. He wiped his hair a lot faster. After a while, he put the towel aside and went to bed. The pet only felt that as soon as the bed sank, she was hugged in a hug. The man''s body looked thin but strong. He reached out and grabbed her waist and turned her around. "Shy?" he said in a low voice with a smile. Pet''s face was stained with a faint crimson, his eyes were wrinkled, reached out to hook his neck and bit his thin lips punitively. Zong Zheng kissed her ruddy, full lips, fire and hot tongue, pried open her shell, drilled her teeth into her mouth, and wrapped her tongue crazily. Pet Yu suddenly had a feeling that he couldn''t breathe. He was too strong, suppressed her, pestered her, and her whole body became soft and weak. The Pope was very satisfied that she was kissed by herself and could not resist. He continued to kiss her deeply, as if to let her catch his breath. "Oh ~" pet Yu resisted his attack and snorted. The patriarchal government pestered her for a while before letting her go. The pet gasped heavily, put his hands against his hard chest and asked, "where did you learn to kiss?" It''s like learning without a teacher. She is an experienced person who has failed one after another. The Pope stretched out a bony finger to caress her lips and said, "on the book." Pet Yu was a little unconvinced. She stared at her wet eyes because of kissing and said, "you lied." "I didn''t lie to you." Zongzheng bowed his head and kissed her slightly swollen lips. He said in a hoarse voice, "even if you don''t have to read books, men can learn without a teacher." The pet''s body became soft and relaxed. He took the initiative to kiss his lips and said, "Yeah..." "I''ll see how good you are." Chapter 900 [there are anti-theft chapters behind. Please send an update notice tomorrow to buy or read. Anti theft chapters are repeated. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It was a test of his endurance. Zongzheng frowned and strode over. Just as he wanted to get her clothes ready, he thought of giving her a bath, so he stopped. "Wake up." he pushed her gently. Pet opened his eyes vaguely and looked at the man in front of him. The man''s handsome face looked patient. She opened her eyes and said, "I''ve put hot water for you. Go take a bath." The pet stretched out his hands to him and said softly, "hug." Zongzheng was slightly stunned. Then he helplessly bent over and picked her up, and then put her into the bathroom. "The ground is slippery." he carefully put her on the ground and asked, "can you stand firm? I let go." He let go, and the woman shook to fall to the ground. He could only hold her in his arms again. The woman''s soft body was close to him, and a faint fragrance came from her. Pet Yu looked at him dimly with drunken eyes and threatened in a soft voice: "don''t loosen it. If you drop me, I''ll kill you..." Zongzheng was deeply helpless. He had never had the experience of taking care of drunken people. Now he feels a little headache. He didn''t expect her to be so sticky when she was drunk. Pet tugged at his heavy clothes and began to shout hot again, twisting restlessly in his arms. Zongzheng hugged her tightly and forbade her to move. He said in a low voice, "you''re drunk. There''s hot water in the bathtub. You''ll be more comfortable if you take a bath..." "OK." pet blinked his hazy eyes and said with a smile, "you wash it for me." Zongzheng felt his body tight and the temperature of his whole body suddenly rose. He tried his best to endure the desire in his body and said, "No." "I''ll take it!" the pet shouted at him and grabbed his face: "will you help me wash... Help me..." damn! If it goes on like this, he can''t help it! Zong Zheng''s forbearance on his face burst in an instant, pulled off her hand, picked her up and put her into the bathtub. "You wash well, I''ll come in later." then he quickly went out of the bathroom. Tut~ Can''t stand the tune. Play. Oh, it''s not fun. The pet half lay in the bathtub, confused, and reached out to fiddle with the warm water. Will you eat him or not tonight? She was really a little uncomfortable when she was drunk. There was a heat in her body. She pulled herself out and threw her gorgeous and heavy clothes on the ground. [host, it''s terrible for you to be drunk ~] pink Jiujiu gloated. The pet threw water into the air, his red lips opened gently, and said to roll coldly. Pink Jiujiu grunted and automatically rolled back to the space. Needless to say, there will be a lot of energy next. The explosive picture is shielded by the unscrupulous host every time. ¦Å= (¡ä ¦Ï£à*))) Alas, I''d better play with my tail. Pet lying in the warm water felt very comfortable and didn''t want to move at all. So the man who sat on the sofa outside to calm his anger waited for more than half an hour. Zongzheng turned and looked at the bathroom door. There seemed to be no sound coming out. Won''t you fall asleep in the bathroom? He got up and went to the bathroom, knocked on the door and asked, "have you finished washing?" There was no response. The Pope turned the door handle and opened the door. The hot air in the bathroom is dense. In the bathtub, the woman''s body is hidden in the water, her head rests on the edge of the bathtub, and the long black is scattered behind her head. The vivid picture darkens men''s eyes. Chapter 901 [please send an update notice to buy or read tomorrow. Please repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Wu Chengzhou was refused by Yan Xi, but he didn''t feel much annoyed. He nodded politely. Yan Xi is a talented scientist in Yanguo. He was valued by the country before the end of the day. He has a strange temper and hardly communicates with people. Lin Xu, who had just finished smoking, came over and said, "what delicious food have you made?" After coming out of the base, he ate bread and biscuits all the way. Lin Xu felt that his taste buds and intestines had been abused. When he heard that there was delicious, his face was full of laughter. Wu Chengzhou smiled and said, "someone in the team has made a small hot pot. Would you like to come and have some." "Of course." Lin Xu went over to hook Wu Chengzhou''s shoulder and said, "I''m going to fade out of my mouth these days. I have to hurry to eat something hot to fill my stomach." Wu Chengzhou laughed and said, "there is a lot of meat in the pot, enough for you to eat." Lin Xu was famous in the special forces many years ago. Later, he gradually disappeared. It turned out that he was sent to protect Yan Xi. This time I met Yan Xi and Lin Xu unexpectedly. What on earth did they come out for? The group ate and found a place to rest in the supermarket. the second day. As soon as the sun came out, everyone was on the road and drove nonstop. After two days, everyone''s car was forced to stop on the viaduct. Because the viaduct of the expressway to Jingzhou base has been broken and the car can''t pass. After discussion, we decided to find a nearby gas station and take a detour after collecting car oil. The car was parked on the roadside. There were no people or animals in the wilderness. The silence was terrible. Pet opened the window and looked out faintly. The atmosphere of doomsday is very depressed, full of danger and death everywhere, and people''s mood is very low. The sky suddenly exploded with thunder. The gloomy sky suddenly began to rain. First, it was a light rain. Slowly, the raindrops were as big as soybeans and kept falling from the sky. What''s more amazing is¡ª¡ª The rain is red! The environment of the gas station seemed to have been ransacked. There was no place to stand. Several members of Wu Chengzhou team hurried back to the car to take shelter from the rain. The pet stretched out his hand to pick up the red rain. The cold rain hit his hand and brought bone cold. "Don''t get in the rain." Yan Xi grabbed her hand, washed it with mineral water, and then wiped it carefully with a paper towel. The pet''s face was tinged with a blush and said, "I''m sorry." Yan Xi looked up at her and said, "you never have to say sorry to me." Lin Xu in the driver''s seat trembled, his eyes twitched slightly, and Yan Xi was actually speaking provocative words solemnly. It took an hour for the red rain to stop. There were red streams on the ground outside the car, which dyed the whole land red like blood. After the rain stopped, the air heated up sharply, the earth seemed to be scorched, and the water on the ground gradually evaporated. People took off their coats and got off. As it was almost evening, the team began to prepare dinner. Wu Chengzhou''s team has seven people, including four men, including Wu Chengzhou, and three women, Sang Na, shangguanyu and Chen Manman. Shangguanyu, Chen Manman and a man named Tian Zhixiang were rescued. Shangguanyu has wood power and Tian Zhixiang has earth power. As for Chen Manman, he doesn''t have any power. He can only cook well. Pet got out of the car and strolled. Yan Xi sat in the car and closed his eyes. A woman walked over with a bowl: "doctor, you haven''t eaten hot food for two days. Have some soup." Chapter 902 [please send an update notice to buy or read tomorrow. Please repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The wild goose''s eyes were hot and stared at the pet. The girl on the bed is a standard melon seed face, with thick and slender black eyelashes, slender eyebrows, white and smooth skin like curd, and a perfect face without any defects. She is beautiful. When she really grows up, she will be beautiful. Those men a few days ago proved that her beauty moved everyone. At the thought that she would become the emperor''s concubine, he was crazy jealous and even had all kinds of dark ideas. He painted at home these days. She was all her. She was no longer a little girl. Soon she could get married. He wants to have all of her and don''t let any man take advantage of it. Not only the so-called task, he determined that he had fallen in love with her and couldn''t wait to hide her beauty for him to enjoy alone. A dark mood filled the bottom of Yan Changgui''s eyes, and the hand caressing her cheek slowly slid to her lips. The girl''s lips are like petals. They are charming and attractive. He slowly leaned over, got close to her, kissed her lips, stroked her carefully, and nibbled and kissed her gently a moment later. The room was very quiet. The bright moonlight outside the window spilled in and poured silver. The air was filled with a charming atmosphere. A few days ago, his anger burned his reason. Before he had time to taste it carefully, her breath was really sweet. He couldn''t help but continue to ask deeply until she frowned slightly uncomfortable. He slowly pulled away, and the ambiguous silver silk was implicated on their lips, and disappeared in an instant. Yanchanggui stared at her flushed cheek, only felt a tight belly, and the bottom of her eyes flashed across a touch of depth. In the end, reason collapsed. He couldn''t help kissing her white and tender neck. The hot breath shouted at the girl''s neck. Slowly, he kissed her pink earlobe. Pet''s body trembled slightly, her cheeks became redder and redder, the suction at her neck brought a crisp hemp feeling, and she raised her hand vaguely¡ª¡ª A slap hit the man in the face. Pet quickly opened her eyes and saw her hand hit the man''s handsome face, so she wanted to draw back her hand, but he grabbed it. "I''ll be responsible for it." the wild goose long GUI said in a low voice. The way she woke up was so cute. Well, she wanted to kiss her and kept kissing until she couldn''t refuse. Pet Yu pulled out his hand and said faintly, "how can you do such a dirty thing in my boudoir?" obscene? He doesn''t mind being more presumptuous. The wild goose long GUI put his hands beside her body, stared at her and said, "I''m serious. Will you marry me as a wife? One for two all his life." In ancient times, when men were polygamous, few could marry only one. "I will always love you, protect you and make you happy every day." he solemnly promised. The pet didn''t turn her eyes. She ran to someone''s boudoir in the middle of the night, took advantage of a disagreement and asked for marriage directly. She stretched out her hand, pushed his chest and said, "you are so insincere. If you want to marry me, come to propose marriage." "Did you promise?" the wild goose returned with a happy look. From the bottom of his heart, he immediately stretched out his hand to hold her soft body and greedily absorbed her temperature. Chapter 903 [please send an update notice to buy or read tomorrow. Please repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The closer to the Jingzhou base, the fewer zombies. Because Jingzhou has been swept by the powers sent by Jingzhou base within a hundred miles. As long as there are zombies, they will be removed. Jingzhou base is the largest survivor base in Yanguo, separated by three lines of defense from the central area. On reaching the first line of defense, the car was stopped by the army. "The people on the bus get off quickly, hurry up!" The jeep was stopped by a group of armored soldiers who held it up and forcibly surrounded it. It seems that they are the army of Jingzhou base. A leader came forward and said in a loud voice: "all get off the bus for inspection. As long as you are not infected by the virus, you can enter Jingzhou base and be protected..." Several powers on the car got out of the car happily, and several soldiers came forward with guns to check whether there were wounds on them. The leading officer knocked on the driver''s window and said in a loud voice, "and you, get out of the car." Pet rolled down the window, showed a white and delicate face, and stared at him indifferently. The leading officer was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed a surprised and gorgeous look. He didn''t expect that the person sitting in the driver''s seat was an 18-year-old girl, who was really beautiful. However, if you look so beautiful and calm at the end of the day, you must have great strength. "Beauty, please get out of the car for inspection." the leading officer said seriously. Pet opened the door and got off gracefully, allowing him to look carefully. "Your eyes...?" the leading officer asked suspiciously. The pet smiled gently and said, "can''t you wear beautiful pupils?" The leading officer nodded slightly and said, "yes, are you a power?" "Is there a difference between and?" the pet asked with a smile. "Of course." the leading officer knew that the girl in front of him was undoubtedly a power man, and explained: "power men and ordinary people will be treated differently when they enter the base..." "The superpowers live in area B of Jingzhou base and ordinary people live in area C of the base. Moreover, the superpowers will get special preferential treatment from the base..." The pet nodded and said, "I know." At the end of the speech, crystal ice edges suddenly appeared in the air. "Beauty, wait a minute." the officer said, turned and asked the soldier not far away, "have you finished the inspection?" "Report, sir. It''s all checked. There are three ordinary people and two powers." The officer nodded slightly and said, "you can move on. When you reach the level, ordinary people and powers will be separated." Pet opened the door and sat in, and the others hurried on. One of the women is an ordinary person. Relying on her husband, she took her to the safest base. "Husband, I don''t want to be separated from you... I''m afraid..." the woman sobbed in a low voice. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll find a chance to do the task as soon as possible, and then take you into area B of the base..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doomsday is based on strength. In the Jingzhou base, powers prove their strength by hunting zombies. If they want to get all kinds of extra preferential treatment, they can only enter the army and follow out of the mission. However, hunting zombies from the base often depends on luck. You will die in case of mutant animals or high-level zombies. The pet''s eyes flashed a strange look and said, "I''ll let you be together soon." "Really?" the woman asked pleasantly. She didn''t talk much along the way. These people survived completely on her and successfully reached the Jingzhou base. The pet said gently, "really." Chapter 904 [please send an update notice to buy or read tomorrow. Please repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Several powers on the car got out of the car happily, and several soldiers came forward with guns to check whether there were wounds on them. The leading officer knocked on the driver''s window and said in a loud voice, "and you, get out of the car." Pet rolled down the window, showed a white and delicate face, and stared at him indifferently. The leading officer was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed a surprised and gorgeous look. He didn''t expect that the person sitting in the driver''s seat was an 18-year-old girl, who was really beautiful. However, if you look so beautiful and calm at the end of the day, you must have great strength. "Beauty, please get out of the car for inspection." the leading officer said seriously. Pet opened the door and got off gracefully, allowing him to look carefully. "Your eyes...?" the leading officer asked suspiciously. The pet smiled gently and said, "can''t you wear beautiful pupils?" The leading officer nodded slightly and said, "yes, are you a power?" "Is there a difference between and?" the pet asked with a smile. "Of course." the leading officer knew that the girl in front of him was undoubtedly a power man, and explained: "power men and ordinary people will be treated differently when they enter the base..." "The superpowers live in area B of Jingzhou base and ordinary people live in area C of the base. Moreover, the superpowers will get special preferential treatment from the base..." The pet nodded and said, "I know." At the end of the speech, crystal ice edges suddenly appeared in the air. "Beauty, wait a minute." the officer said, turned and asked the soldier not far away, "have you finished the inspection?" "Report, sir. It''s all checked. There are three ordinary people and two powers." The officer nodded slightly and said, "you can move on. When you reach the level, ordinary people and powers will be separated." Pet opened the door and sat in, and the others hurried on. One of the women is an ordinary person. Relying on her husband, she took her to the safest base. "Husband, I don''t want to be separated from you... I''m afraid..." the woman sobbed in a low voice. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll find a chance to do the task as soon as possible, and then take you into area B of the base..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doomsday is based on strength. In the Jingzhou base, powers prove their strength by hunting zombies. If they want to get all kinds of extra preferential treatment, they can only enter the army and follow out of the mission. However, hunting zombies from the base often depends on luck. You will die in case of mutant animals or high-level zombies. The pet''s eyes flashed a strange look and said, "I''ll let you be together soon." "Really?" the woman asked pleasantly. She didn''t talk much along the way. These people survived completely on her and successfully reached the Jingzhou base. The pet said gently, "really." The leading officer nodded slightly and said, "yes, are you a power?" "Is there a difference between and?" the pet asked with a smile. "Of course." the leading officer knew that the girl in front of him was undoubtedly a power man, and explained: "power men and ordinary people will be treated differently when they enter the base..." "The superpowers live in area B of Jingzhou base and ordinary people live in area C of the base. Moreover, the superpowers will get special preferential treatment from the base..." However, hunting zombies from the base often depends on luck. You will die in case of mutant animals or high-level zombies. Chapter 905 [please send an update notice to buy or read tomorrow. Please repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Her beating is really a little fierce." Min Luo stood behind Xiao Xue''s chair, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I suddenly sympathize with you." Xiao Xue patted minluo''s hand and said, "go aside." "Snow sister." brother Kang approached the room and said, "I''ll lend your number to Z God tonight." The three boys turned to God Z leaning against the door and said, "God Z, you offer the devil Solo (1v1)?" Z God nodded and said, "you all know my situation. It''s time to add fresh blood to RL." The three boys were a little lost, but they soon cheered up. Z God represents an era, and now RL really needs to invite new people in order to go further. ¡­¡­ Zhang''s mother went home due to illness. Beixi went to live in the professional team of hero League. Beifu was away from home for a month on business. Such a big villa is empty. Only pet is at home alone. After winning a few more qualifying positions, she quit the game. She took a look at the time and was ready to go out to buy something to eat and take a walk. Playing games in the room every day is bad for your health, and although the VR game experience is very good, playing for a long time will lead to dizziness. Night gradually fell, and several stars twinkled in the dark sky. Pet is wearing a white short sleeved and ultra short jeans, revealing white arms and slender legs, and wearing a black baseball cap on her head. There are large shopping malls and various small shops near the villa area. Unfortunately, she hasn''t bought a car yet and can only walk slowly. Half an hour later, she walked out of the villa. There are a lot of pedestrians on the road at this point. Some men will whistle at her when they see her. Pet Yu ignored them all and kept brushing the news on the official website of the game with his mobile phone in his hand. In addition to new videos on the official website, there has been a strongest auxiliary in the national service area recently. The video was released after careful editing. Moreover, the so-called strongest auxiliary has attracted the attention of many teams and players in the double row with ED. Yulan jiuyu. There is no doubt that Beixi is the strongest auxiliary of this national service. She has already signed an agreement with the ED team, but she didn''t announce the news officer. Now ed plans to build momentum slowly. When Beixi is always concerned and becomes popular, ED will send a message to welcome her to join. It''s a very common way to do this for a new person. It can be seen that it takes heart. He found a seat next to the hot spring and sat down. The original owner''s body is a spoiled eldest lady. In addition, the injury caused by the kidnapped car accident has not been completely cleared. She is a little tired after walking for more than half an hour. Suddenly. The white jade like hand was stretched out in front of her, and the slender fingers with distinct bones were particularly beautiful. "Take it." the boy was a little cold, but very pleasant to hear. Pet Yu looked up at him. He was only wearing a white short sleeve with a few simple letters printed on it. He was thin, slender and handsome. He must be a boy of school grass level in school. Nanmingche = her man. "What are you in a daze? Don''t?" Nan Mingche saw that she looked at herself and felt a little nervous for some reason. It''s not the first time he''s been stared at by girls. In the e-sports circle, he''s called "the selfie bar in professional players". Every game will cause girls to scream. Many girls like to look at him with hot eyes. He doesn''t feel at all. Instead, she looks at him with bright big eyes, which makes him a little uncomfortable. Chapter 906 [please send an update notice to buy or read tomorrow. Please repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chong Yu took the milk tea in his hand and asked, "Why are you here?" Nanmingche glanced at a shop not far away and said, "go out for a walk with Grandpa." He had never seen her since she was discharged from the hospital. It was said that she was kidnapped by her father and almost died in a car accident. What a lucky girl. He felt some sympathy for her. Pet Yu looked in his eyes and smiled at the old man''s kind face. Oh, Grandpa Nan is really a divine assistant. Addicted to games all day, she almost forgot that her man was the male god in the e-sports circle. What if he had a good relationship with a little girl. He took back his eyes, took a sip of milk tea and frowned slightly. "Not good to drink?" Nan Mingche noticed her expression, a little twisted expression, a little cute. "It''s too sweet." Chong Yu put the milk tea aside and said, "I like to drink sour ones, such as lemon C and lemon aloe tea... I feel tired of things that are too sweet." "I know." Nan Mingche wrote it down silently. They sat for a while. Suddenly, some girls came around and pointed, as if they were talking about something. Nanmingche had a trace of annoyance in his eyes. He knew he should appear with a mask. Now in this era, E-sports has become the mainstream, and famous professional players are comparable to hot stars. As soon as nanmingche appeared, many girls noticed him, just because the light in the square was dark, they were not sure. He sat on the chair under the street lamp. When everyone looked at him, they recognized him as Erye, an all-round professional of the ED team. The girl''s scream attracted most people''s attention, and the boy''s eyes became hot. He shouted Erye excitedly and raised his cell phone to take pictures. Although ed lost the last game between ED and RL, Erye''s excellent operation could not save the inferior situation. Everyone loved him very much. Hearing the sound of taking photos, pet immediately frowned. She didn''t want to make headlines with the ace of the ED team before she entered the RL team. In fact, it''s impossible to escape handsome. Because there are more and more people in the square, most of them have gathered around. Nanmingche noticed that someone was taking pictures. He put his hand around her and pressed her head on his chest. "Hide, don''t come out." The pet didn''t make a sound and buried his head in his chest silently. "Erye... Erye..." the girl said excitedly, "can I take pictures with you?" Nanmingche''s handsome face looked cold and said, "no, I only take pictures with my girlfriend." Fans didn''t lose much when they heard this Ya''s answer, because this is Erye''s habitual character and treats everyone coldly. "Erye... Can you give me an autograph?" another sister crowded over. "I also want to sign... Erye, you are more handsome than in the live broadcast..." "Erye, come on, I will always support you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pet Yu listened to Nan Mingche''s restless heartbeat. Her face was slightly hot because of the temperature. She rubbed his chest uncomfortable. "... Erye, who is she? Your girlfriend?" in a sour voice. Nanmingche neither admitted nor denied it. He protected his pet with one hand and said coldly, "get out of the way." Chapter 907 [there are anti-theft chapters behind. Please send an update notice tomorrow to buy or read. Anti theft chapters are repeated. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The Pope''s heart beat a lot faster, and his earlobes were quietly red. She was really beautiful. He liked her so much that he made every effort to propose to her regardless of their different identities. But she gave him an unexpected answer again. She refused his proposal for a casual reason. The woman in the bathtub seems to be asleep. Her white and tender arm is outside the bathtub, and her delicate skin like coagulated fat attracts people''s soul. The Pope walked over step by step, picked up the white bath towel placed on one side, took her out of the bathtub and wrapped her. Under this action, the half drunk and half confused woman woke up. "Oh ~" pet''s half open blurred eyes looked at the man''s good-looking side face, the corners of his lips smiled slightly, and said: "I seem to have fallen asleep accidentally..." Zongzheng gave a faint, um, slightly magnetic voice, a little dull. The man put her on the soft bed, kissed her face and said, "wait for me." Wait for him? Pet Yu rolled around on the bed and wrapped CHIGUO''s body in a quilt. She was suddenly a little shy in her heart. Zongzheng soon came out of the bathroom. Like last time, he wrapped his lower body with a bath towel, revealing the strong muscles and sexual Mermaid lines of his upper body. When he picked up the white towel to wipe his hair, his hot and deep eyes kept staring at her. Pet Yu''s face was hot, her eyelashes were slightly lowered to avoid his sight, her back was facing him, and her round and white shoulders were exposed under the quilt. Her shy appearance aroused the repressed heat in the patriarchal body. He wiped his hair a lot faster. After a while, he put the towel aside and went to bed. The pet only felt that as soon as the bed sank, she was hugged in a hug. The man''s body looked thin but strong. He reached out and grabbed her waist and turned her around. "Shy?" he said in a low voice with a smile. Pet''s face was stained with a faint crimson, his eyes were wrinkled, reached out to hook his neck and bit his thin lips punitively. Zong Zheng kissed her ruddy, full lips, fire and hot tongue, pried open her shell, drilled her teeth into her mouth, and wrapped her tongue crazily. Pet Yu suddenly had a feeling that he couldn''t breathe. He was too strong, suppressed her, pestered her, and her whole body became soft and weak. The Pope was very satisfied that she was kissed by herself and could not resist. He continued to kiss her deeply, as if to let her catch his breath. "Oh ~" pet Yu resisted his attack and snorted. The patriarchal government pestered her for a while before letting her go. The pet gasped heavily, put his hands against his hard chest and asked, "where did you learn to kiss?" It''s like learning without a teacher. She is an experienced person who has failed one after another. The Pope stretched out a bony finger to caress her lips and said, "on the book." Pet Yu was a little unconvinced. She stared at her wet eyes because of kissing and said, "you lied." "I didn''t lie to you." Zongzheng bowed his head and kissed her slightly swollen lips. He said in a hoarse voice, "even if you don''t have to read books, men can learn without a teacher." The pet''s body became soft and relaxed. He took the initiative to kiss his lips and said, "Yeah..." "I''ll see how good you are." Chapter 908 [there are anti-theft chapters behind. Please send an update notice tomorrow to buy or read. Anti theft chapters are repeated. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It was a test of his endurance. Zongzheng frowned and strode over. Just as he wanted to get her clothes ready, he thought of giving her a bath, so he stopped. "Wake up." he pushed her gently. Pet opened his eyes vaguely and looked at the man in front of him. The man''s handsome face looked patient. She opened her eyes and said, "I''ve put hot water for you. Go take a bath." The pet stretched out his hands to him and said softly, "hug." Zongzheng was slightly stunned. Then he helplessly bent over and picked her up, and then put her into the bathroom. "The ground is slippery." he carefully put her on the ground and asked, "can you stand firm? I let go." He let go, and the woman shook to fall to the ground. He could only hold her in his arms again. The woman''s soft body was close to him, and a faint fragrance came from her. Pet Yu looked at him dimly with drunken eyes and threatened in a soft voice: "don''t loosen it. If you drop me, I''ll kill you..." Zongzheng was deeply helpless. He had never had the experience of taking care of drunken people. Now he feels a little headache. He didn''t expect her to be so sticky when she was drunk. Pet tugged at his heavy clothes and began to shout hot again, twisting restlessly in his arms. Zongzheng hugged her tightly and forbade her to move. He said in a low voice, "you''re drunk. There''s hot water in the bathtub. You''ll be more comfortable if you take a bath..." "OK." pet blinked his hazy eyes and said with a smile, "you wash it for me." Zongzheng felt his body tight and the temperature of his whole body suddenly rose. He tried his best to endure the desire in his body and said, "No." "I''ll take it!" the pet shouted at him and grabbed his face: "will you help me wash... Help me..." damn! If it goes on like this, he can''t help it! Zong Zheng''s forbearance on his face burst in an instant, pulled off her hand, picked her up and put her into the bathtub. "You wash well, I''ll come in later." then he quickly went out of the bathroom. Tut~ Can''t stand the tune. Play. Oh, it''s not fun. The pet half lay in the bathtub, confused, and reached out to fiddle with the warm water. Will you eat him or not tonight? She was really a little uncomfortable when she was drunk. There was a heat in her body. She pulled herself out and threw her gorgeous and heavy clothes on the ground. [host, it''s terrible for you to be drunk ~] pink Jiujiu gloated. The pet threw water into the air, his red lips opened gently, and said to roll coldly. Pink Jiujiu grunted and automatically rolled back to the space. Needless to say, there will be a lot of energy next. The explosive picture is shielded by the unscrupulous host every time. ¦Å= (¡ä ¦Ï£à*))) Alas, I''d better play with my tail. Pet lying in the warm water felt very comfortable and didn''t want to move at all. So the man who sat on the sofa outside to calm his anger waited for more than half an hour. Zongzheng turned and looked at the bathroom door. There seemed to be no sound coming out. Won''t you fall asleep in the bathroom? He got up and went to the bathroom, knocked on the door and asked, "have you finished washing?" There was no response. The Pope turned the door handle and opened the door. The hot air in the bathroom is dense. In the bathtub, the woman''s body is hidden in the water, her head rests on the edge of the bathtub, and the long black is scattered behind her head. The vivid picture darkens men''s eyes. Chapter 909 [please send an update notice to buy or read tomorrow. Please repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Wu Chengzhou was refused by Yan Xi, but he didn''t feel much annoyed. He nodded politely. Yan Xi is a talented scientist in Yanguo. He was valued by the country before the end of the day. He has a strange temper and hardly communicates with people. Lin Xu, who had just finished smoking, came over and said, "what delicious food have you made?" After coming out of the base, he ate bread and biscuits all the way. Lin Xu felt that his taste buds and intestines had been abused. When he heard that there was delicious, his face was full of laughter. Wu Chengzhou smiled and said, "someone in the team has made a small hot pot. Would you like to come and have some." "Of course." Lin Xu went over to hook Wu Chengzhou''s shoulder and said, "I''m going to fade out of my mouth these days. I have to hurry to eat something hot to fill my stomach." Wu Chengzhou laughed and said, "there is a lot of meat in the pot, enough for you to eat." Lin Xu was famous in the special forces many years ago. Later, he gradually disappeared. It turned out that he was sent to protect Yan Xi. This time I met Yan Xi and Lin Xu unexpectedly. What on earth did they come out for? The group ate and found a place to rest in the supermarket. the second day. As soon as the sun came out, everyone was on the road and drove nonstop. After two days, everyone''s car was forced to stop on the viaduct. Because the viaduct of the expressway to Jingzhou base has been broken and the car can''t pass. After discussion, we decided to find a nearby gas station and take a detour after collecting car oil. The car was parked on the roadside. There were no people or animals in the wilderness. The silence was terrible. Pet opened the window and looked out faintly. The atmosphere of doomsday is very depressed, full of danger and death everywhere, and people''s mood is very low. The sky suddenly exploded with thunder. The gloomy sky suddenly began to rain. First, it was a light rain. Slowly, the raindrops were as big as soybeans and kept falling from the sky. What''s more amazing is¡ª¡ª The rain is red! The environment of the gas station seemed to have been ransacked. There was no place to stand. Several members of Wu Chengzhou team hurried back to the car to take shelter from the rain. The pet stretched out his hand to pick up the red rain. The cold rain hit his hand and brought bone cold. "Don''t get in the rain." Yan Xi grabbed her hand, washed it with mineral water, and then wiped it carefully with a paper towel. The pet''s face was tinged with a blush and said, "I''m sorry." Yan Xi looked up at her and said, "you never have to say sorry to me." Lin Xu in the driver''s seat trembled, his eyes twitched slightly, and Yan Xi was actually speaking provocative words solemnly. It took an hour for the red rain to stop. There were red streams on the ground outside the car, which dyed the whole land red like blood. After the rain stopped, the air heated up sharply, the earth seemed to be scorched, and the water on the ground gradually evaporated. People took off their coats and got off. As it was almost evening, the team began to prepare dinner. Wu Chengzhou''s team has seven people, including four men, including Wu Chengzhou, and three women, Sang Na, shangguanyu and Chen Manman. Shangguanyu, Chen Manman and a man named Tian Zhixiang were rescued. Shangguanyu has wood power and Tian Zhixiang has earth power. As for Chen Manman, he doesn''t have any power. He can only cook well. Pet got out of the car and strolled. Yan Xi sat in the car and closed his eyes. A woman walked over with a bowl: "doctor, you haven''t eaten hot food for two days. Have some soup." Chapter 910 [please send an update notice to buy or read tomorrow. Please repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The wild goose''s eyes were hot and stared at the pet. The girl on the bed is a standard melon seed face, with thick and slender black eyelashes, slender eyebrows, white and smooth skin like curd, and a perfect face without any defects. She is beautiful. When she really grows up, she will be beautiful. Those men a few days ago proved that her beauty moved everyone. At the thought that she would become the emperor''s concubine, he was crazy jealous and even had all kinds of dark ideas. He painted at home these days. She was all her. She was no longer a little girl. Soon she could get married. He wants to have all of her and don''t let any man take advantage of it. Not only the so-called task, he determined that he had fallen in love with her and couldn''t wait to hide her beauty for him to enjoy alone. A dark mood filled the bottom of Yan Changgui''s eyes, and the hand caressing her cheek slowly slid to her lips. The girl''s lips are like petals. They are charming and attractive. He slowly leaned over, got close to her, kissed her lips, stroked her carefully, and nibbled and kissed her gently a moment later. The room was very quiet. The bright moonlight outside the window spilled in and poured silver. The air was filled with a charming atmosphere. A few days ago, his anger burned his reason. Before he had time to taste it carefully, her breath was really sweet. He couldn''t help but continue to ask deeply until she frowned slightly uncomfortable. He slowly pulled away, and the ambiguous silver silk was implicated on their lips, and disappeared in an instant. Yanchanggui stared at her flushed cheek, only felt a tight belly, and the bottom of her eyes flashed across a touch of depth. In the end, reason collapsed. He couldn''t help kissing her white and tender neck. The hot breath shouted at the girl''s neck. Slowly, he kissed her pink earlobe. Pet''s body trembled slightly, her cheeks became redder and redder, the suction at her neck brought a crisp hemp feeling, and she raised her hand vaguely¡ª¡ª A slap hit the man in the face. Pet quickly opened her eyes and saw her hand hit the man''s handsome face, so she wanted to draw back her hand, but he grabbed it. "I''ll be responsible for it." the wild goose long GUI said in a low voice. The way she woke up was so cute. Well, she wanted to kiss her and kept kissing until she couldn''t refuse. Pet Yu pulled out his hand and said faintly, "how can you do such a dirty thing in my boudoir?" obscene? He doesn''t mind being more presumptuous. The wild goose long GUI put his hands beside her body, stared at her and said, "I''m serious. Will you marry me as a wife? One for two all his life." In ancient times, when men were polygamous, few could marry only one. "I will always love you, protect you and make you happy every day." he solemnly promised. The pet didn''t turn her eyes. She ran to someone''s boudoir in the middle of the night, took advantage of a disagreement and asked for marriage directly. She stretched out her hand, pushed his chest and said, "you are so insincere. If you want to marry me, come to propose marriage." "Did you promise?" the wild goose returned with a happy look. With joy from the bottom of his heart, he immediately reached out and hugged her delicate body, greedily absorbed her temperature and kissed her soft hair. Chapter 911 [please send an update notice to buy or read tomorrow. Please repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The closer to the Jingzhou base, the fewer zombies. Because Jingzhou has been swept by the powers sent by Jingzhou base within a hundred miles. As long as there are zombies, they will be removed. Jingzhou base is the largest survivor base in Yanguo, separated by three lines of defense from the central area. On reaching the first line of defense, the car was stopped by the army. "The people on the bus get off quickly, hurry up!" The jeep was stopped by a group of armored soldiers who held it up and forcibly surrounded it. It seems that they are the army of Jingzhou base. A leader came forward and said in a loud voice: "all get off the bus for inspection. As long as you are not infected by the virus, you can enter Jingzhou base and be protected..." Several powers on the car got out of the car happily, and several soldiers came forward with guns to check whether there were wounds on them. The leading officer knocked on the driver''s window and said in a loud voice, "and you, get out of the car." Pet rolled down the window, showed a white and delicate face, and stared at him indifferently. The leading officer was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed a surprised and gorgeous look. He didn''t expect that the person sitting in the driver''s seat was an 18-year-old girl, who was really beautiful. However, if you look so beautiful and calm at the end of the day, you must have great strength. "Beauty, please get out of the car for inspection." the leading officer said seriously. Pet opened the door and got off gracefully, allowing him to look carefully. "Your eyes...?" the leading officer asked suspiciously. The pet smiled gently and said, "can''t you wear beautiful pupils?" The leading officer nodded slightly and said, "yes, are you a power?" "Is there a difference between and?" the pet asked with a smile. "Of course." the leading officer knew that the girl in front of him was undoubtedly a power man, and explained: "power men and ordinary people will be treated differently when they enter the base..." "The superpowers live in area B of Jingzhou base and ordinary people live in area C of the base. Moreover, the superpowers will get special preferential treatment from the base..." The pet nodded and said, "I know." At the end of the speech, crystal ice edges suddenly appeared in the air. "Beauty, wait a minute." the officer said, turned and asked the soldier not far away, "have you finished the inspection?" "Report, sir. It''s all checked. There are three ordinary people and two powers." The officer nodded slightly and said, "you can move on. When you reach the level, ordinary people and powers will be separated." Pet opened the door and sat in, and the others hurried on. One of the women is an ordinary person. Relying on her husband, she took her to the safest base. "Husband, I don''t want to be separated from you... I''m afraid..." the woman sobbed in a low voice. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll find a chance to do the task as soon as possible, and then take you into area B of the base..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doomsday is based on strength. In the Jingzhou base, powers prove their strength by hunting zombies. If they want to get all kinds of extra preferential treatment, they can only enter the army and follow out of the mission. However, hunting zombies from the base often depends on luck. You will die in case of mutant animals or high-level zombies. The pet''s eyes flashed a strange look and said, "I''ll let you be together soon." "Really?" the woman asked pleasantly. She didn''t talk much along the way. These people survived completely on her and successfully reached the Jingzhou base. The pet said gently, "really." Chapter 912 [please send an update notice to buy or read tomorrow. Please repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Several powers on the car got out of the car happily, and several soldiers came forward with guns to check whether there were wounds on them. The leading officer knocked on the driver''s window and said in a loud voice, "and you, get out of the car." Pet rolled down the window, showed a white and delicate face, and stared at him indifferently. The leading officer was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed a surprised and gorgeous look. He didn''t expect that the person sitting in the driver''s seat was an 18-year-old girl, who was really beautiful. However, if you look so beautiful and calm at the end of the day, you must have great strength. "Beauty, please get out of the car for inspection." the leading officer said seriously. Pet opened the door and got off gracefully, allowing him to look carefully. "Your eyes...?" the leading officer asked suspiciously. The pet smiled gently and said, "can''t you wear beautiful pupils?" The leading officer nodded slightly and said, "yes, are you a power?" "Is there a difference between and?" the pet asked with a smile. "Of course." the leading officer knew that the girl in front of him was undoubtedly a power man, and explained: "power men and ordinary people will be treated differently when they enter the base..." "The superpowers live in area B of Jingzhou base and ordinary people live in area C of the base. Moreover, the superpowers will get special preferential treatment from the base..." The pet nodded and said, "I know." At the end of the speech, crystal ice edges suddenly appeared in the air. "Beauty, wait a minute." the officer said, turned and asked the soldier not far away, "have you finished the inspection?" "Report, sir. It''s all checked. There are three ordinary people and two powers." The officer nodded slightly and said, "you can move on. When you reach the level, ordinary people and powers will be separated." Pet opened the door and sat in, and the others hurried on. One of the women is an ordinary person. Relying on her husband, she took her to the safest base. "Husband, I don''t want to be separated from you... I''m afraid..." the woman sobbed in a low voice. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll find a chance to do the task as soon as possible, and then take you into area B of the base..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doomsday is based on strength. In the Jingzhou base, powers prove their strength by hunting zombies. If they want to get all kinds of extra preferential treatment, they can only enter the army and follow out of the mission. However, hunting zombies from the base often depends on luck. You will die in case of mutant animals or high-level zombies. The pet''s eyes flashed a strange look and said, "I''ll let you be together soon." "Really?" the woman asked pleasantly. She didn''t talk much along the way. These people survived completely on her and successfully reached the Jingzhou base. The pet said gently, "really." The leading officer nodded slightly and said, "yes, are you a power?" "Is there a difference between and?" the pet asked with a smile. "Of course." the leading officer knew that the girl in front of him was undoubtedly a power man, and explained: "power men and ordinary people will be treated differently when they enter the base..." "The superpowers live in area B of Jingzhou base and ordinary people live in area C of the base. Moreover, the superpowers will get special preferential treatment from the base..." However, hunting zombies from the base often depends on luck. You will die in case of mutant animals or high-level zombies. Chapter 913 The next day. Arthur had to wake up before his pet. He looked at the girl in his arms. A soft color flashed in his eyes. He lifted his eyes and looked at the sky outside. He let go of the girl in his arms, got up and got out of bed, sorted out his slightly messy clothes and prepared to leave. "Elder brother." pet Yu''s clear voice was hoarse when she just woke up. Arthur turned back, and the sunlight that came into the room fell on him, plating him with a light golden awn. He was ready to go. Pet Yu was a little silent and wanted to say some words of comfort or blessing. Although I knew that he would return victoriously, I still had some worries in my heart. After all, in such a cold weapon and mysterious ancient century. Many impossible things can happen. If he gets hurt, she will be distressed. This is the taste of love. "Brother, please come back safely." Arthur hesitated slightly, walked to the bed with his slender legs, and kissed her on the forehead with restraint and forbearance. "When I come back," he said in a low voice. The pet stretched out his hand, hugged his strong waist, raised his head and kissed his pale thin lips. Arthur''s pupils narrowed sharply and almost couldn''t stand steadily. It was like falling into a beautiful dream. This sinful love made him addicted. Did he pull her down the abyss? The idea suddenly flashed through his head. The blood flowing in his body seemed to burn his bones, and his heart was a little sweet and painful. I can''t help it. Arthur''s slender and powerful hands grasped her slender waist, picked her up and imprisoned her tightly in his arms. Pet fell on his hard chest and was stunned. When he looked up, his lips were kissed hard. His lips were very soft. He kissed her delicate lips and rubbed them hard, like hungry. The thirsty traveler suddenly got Xianlu, wanted to swallow it and taste it slowly. The hot kiss made the pet a little overwhelmed, and felt that his slender waist seemed to be folded in his arms. Arthur kissed her fiercely and forcefully, pried open her shell teeth, put his tongue into her mouth, rolled her tongue forcefully, and did not allow her to avoid at all, forcing her to entangle with him. Their breathing gradually became urgent. He imprisoned her soft and soft body in his arms. He could not allow her to move, and let her vent her inner desire ~ hope heartily. I don''t know how long it took before the hot and fierce kiss stopped. Pet Yu lay on his chest weakly, panting slightly, and her white and beautiful cheeks were stained with a light crimson, which was particularly attractive. Arthur''s green eyes stared at her as if to engrave her deeply in his mind. After all, he broke the taboo and kissed his sister. The way he couldn''t fall into his arms was damned tempting to commit a crime. I can''t hide it anymore. All sins are borne by him, because he is a devil. He gently put her back on the bed, slightly dyed her thin lips with glittering and translucent water light, raised them slightly, and said, "I''m leaving." With that, he turned and left the room. The knight guarding the door had changed. When he saw Arthur coming out of her Majesty''s room, his eyes widened in horror. "..." the knight on the night watch in the second half of the night never knew that Arthur would come to the Queen''s room before. Arthur gave him a cold look and ordered, "protect the queen when I''m not in the palace." "Yes, Lord Arthur," said the knight quickly. Chapter 914 Half a year has passed in the twinkling of an eye. Pet Yu fights with the ministers every day in the palace and recovers many rights. A small number of powerful families have secretly surrendered to her. The church hasn''t given up interfering in her marriage. Arthur said he would be back in half a year, but he still couldn''t come back on her birthday. Her Majesty''s birthday decided to be held wantonly. The palace was open to dignitaries, and kings and nobles from all countries came to attend. Pet sat on the throne and looked bored at the nobles at the banquet. When the Knights fought hard, these arrogant nobles enjoyed hot food and wine. They talked about jewelry, who was good, and compared each other''s family history. The prime minister took the maid to the front of the pet and said, "Your Highness, this is a birthday gift from Perry, King Noor." A necklace is placed in the silver plate, inlaid with bright jewelry. Under the light, the diamond emits a dazzling light. It is indeed a valuable necklace. The king next door is very kind. But she already has a necklace from Arthur. "Carlissa, take the necklace away," she said faintly. "Your Highness, that is king Perry," the Prime Minister stood by her waiting, guiding her eyes to a man not far away surrounded by aristocratic women. "He is still unmarried." the prime minister said with a small calculation, "as long as you are willing to marry him, he is willing to give up two cities to the kingdom of Camelot." No matter what age or country, the people in control of power want to expand their territory. Two cities, King perinor really made a big deal. The pet''s lips slightly drew a ironic smile and said, "I''m the queen of Camelot kingdom. He''s the king of another country. What should I do after marriage?" Unless one person stays in one''s country. "Does the prime minister want me to go to his country?" The prime minister put his hand behind his back, shook his head and said, "King perinor said that as long as his majesty promised to marry him, he would like to come to King Camelot often." Pet looked lazily at the young man surrounded by noble women. He was about twenty years old. He was tall and handsome. He was indeed a very attractive man. It seemed to notice that she was looking at him. Perinor showed a bright smile and his eyes were full of obsession. Tut tut tut Tut, is this her beauty? What a romantic and amorous king. The pet curled his lips and smiled. The soul grabbing smile made perinol''s eyes flash. He came out of the pile of women and went straight to the pet. When he was five steps away from the pet, the knight guarding the pet came forward with a sword. Perinor stopped awkwardly and called, "Your Majesty." "Hello." pet''s tone was faint. Perrinor said, "Your Majesty, I am fascinated by your appearance and am willing to submit to you. As long as you are willing to marry me, I am willing to cede the land rights of the two cities to you." Men''s sincere confession caused many women''s exclamation, and noble girls looked at pet one after another with envy. God, that''s crazy! A king is willing to cede two cities in order to marry his Majesty the queen! Guinivia''s eyes lingered on perinor, some unbelievable, and jealousy flashed from the bottom of her eyes. "Oh?" the pet raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "are you really willing to cede two cities to me?" Chapter 915 "Yes, your majesty." Perinor looked directly at her, with a bright and honest smile on his handsome face and obsession with her in his eyes. "From the moment I saw you, my heart can no longer accommodate others. Believe me, after you marry me, you will get everything you want." There is infinite imagination hidden in perinor''s words, and he gets everything. What does all this mean, including his country? No wonder the prime minister will come to "intercede" himself. Does she want to exchange her queen for land? The pet''s beautiful lips lifted slightly, revealing a dazzling smile and said gently, "I like powerful knights." The prime minister''s face was slightly overcast. As he was about to say something, perinor smiled twice, put his left hand on his chest and bowed: "Your Majesty, I am also a knight." He is not a prince who knows nothing and has no ability to directly inherit the throne. He once led knights to kill countless enemies on the battlefield. A dark color flashed in the pet''s eyes, and the smile on his lips became deeper and deeper. He said happily, "really." She smiled and said, "would you like to compete with the knights in the king''s city? If you can win them, I will marry you." "It''s a great honor." Mr. perinor saluted gracefully. A satisfied smile flashed in the prime minister''s eyes and secretly scolded perinor for being a fool. He was dazed by a woman''s beauty. Fortunately, most of the excellent knights in the king''s city went to the north to fight, and the remaining knights should not win perinor. The pet''s blue eyes flashed a chill and looked at the noble knights at the banquet. "I want all the knights to participate. Whoever can win perinor, I will give him the medal of honor." "Wow!" exclaimed the Knights. The king awarded the knight a unique medal! At present, only Arthur in the kingdom of Camelot has such a medal. The Knights became enthusiastic and bowed one after another. "Your Majesty, we are willing to participate." In fact, compared with medals, many Knights want to be favored by her Majesty the queen. Because her majesty is eighteen today and she can get married. This means that unmarried young men have the opportunity to become the Queen''s fiance, and they all actively participate in the martial arts competition. "Don''t you mind more knights?" pet looked at perinor with a smile. "Of course not." perinor smiled proudly. "I believe that I am the only one who can be your knight." He has never lost in the knight competition. He is invincible. No one can win him and win. The pet''s lips were slightly hooked and said, "I''m looking forward to it." Summon the knights to compete the next day in the battle field of the Knights. The bodyguards and maids put the tables and chairs well, and many dignitaries went to the scene to watch. After all, the contest meant whether her Majesty would marry perinor. The news spread to the distance by messenger that afternoon. The whole kingdom of Camelot knows that king perinor is willing to compete with knights. As long as he wins the game, he can marry his Majesty the queen. Therefore, not only dignitaries, but also many civilians came to watch. The guards of the Royal Palace orderly blocked these people, so as not to make trouble in the court. Wearing armor and sword, perinor walked into the fighting field, looked up at the pet of the viewing platform, and showed his teeth and bright smile. "Your Majesty, I will win." Chapter 916 in fact. It''s not perinor''s arrogance. He does have crazy capital. Although the Knights left in the king''s city are not as good as Arthur''s knights, everyone is also very strong. But perinor beat them all one by one. The knight who lost the contest looked a little gray. It is common for him to win and lose. However, they lost to others in the kingdom of Camelot, some lost face, and everyone felt a fever and special shame on their faces. Fortunately, perinor is a guest of other countries, not an assassin to assassinate the queen, otherwise they can''t stop him. The ashamed Knight saluted the pet and slipped aside to wait. "Perinor - perinor -" the noble girls raised their silk handkerchiefs and shouted excitedly, "I love you." Girls in the western ancient century were good at expressing themselves, and everyone shouted to attract perinor''s eyes. I can''t be the queen of the king. I can be in love with him. I''m also a good person. Perinor is so excellent. He''s a perfect man. There was a cold light on the bottom of pet''s eyes. Perinor looked like a delicate young master. Unexpectedly, he was not weak when fighting with the knight. She miscalculated. Perinor put the sword back into the scabbard, and strode towards the pet with love on his handsome face. "Your Majesty, I won the contest." he said with joy, "can you marry me?" "No." a voice came. Perinor frowned and turned away. The people were quiet for a second, then screamed and cheered. "The Knights are back!!!" "We won, we won the war, and the heroes returned..." people threw their things out excitedly. People made way for a road, the clattering of horses'' hoofs sounded, and the Knights riding tall horses entered the fighting field. The man who rode on a black horse in front of him had dazzling blond hair shining in the sun, and a pair of emerald green pupils were cold. There was a faint smell of blood in the air. From the look of the knights, they seemed to come back in a hurry. Because there is wet soil on the horse''s hoof and the hair on the body is a little rough, it is obvious that there is no time to take care of it. Perrinor slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at these fierce knights. "Who are you?" he asked. The handsome man, who was like a God, didn''t answer his questions. His cold eyes looked through the crowd at the beautiful girl who stood up from the throne. Not seen for half a year, she became more beautiful and enchanting than the Banshee at the bottom of the lake. That''s bad. Before going to the north, he told her to wait for him to come back. As soon as he defeated the enemy, he received the message from the messenger that her Majesty was going to marry king perinor of the neighboring country. How can you deceive him. A cunning little liar should be punished. Pet looked at Arthur with a sweet smile and said, "brother, welcome back." Perrinor suddenly realized that the vigilance and enemy preparedness on his face disappeared, smiled and said, "it''s Knight Arthur. I''ve heard of your reputation for a long time, and it''s true and rumored today..." "The same handsome and excellent." as terrible as the devil. Arthur rolled off his horse and walked across the crowd. Perinor held out his hand, but Arthur passed him as if he hadn''t seen him and walked to her majesty. Chapter 917 Arthur stood in front of her pet with a cold look on his handsome face and held out his hand to her. This is a hand kiss. The pet stretched out her white and tender hand and was held by him tightly with great strength, as if to crush the bones of her hand. The cold thin lipstick was on the back of her hand, and the man''s green eyes stared at her. "Dear sister, I''m back." The pet smiled and said sincerely, "welcome back, brother." Perrinor, recovering from embarrassment, looked at the scene in front of him and suddenly felt uncomfortable. A kiss, but he saw a strange feeling. "Arthur." a girl ran out of the crowd, her eyes full of worry and admiration, and said, "you''re finally back." This girl is no one else, it''s guinevia. For half a year, the knights were in the north, and there was little news from the letter crow. Everyone thought that the knights could not defeat the enemy, and the war would be prolonged. I didn''t expect Arthur to come back with the Knights. Arthur didn''t break the engagement before he set out for the battlefield. He must have her in his heart. Arthur glanced at the surprised guinivia and ignored her. "You want to marry my sister?" Arthur looked at perinor coldly. "Yes," perinor admitted frankly. With a smile on his handsome face, he said, "Lord Arthur, I want to marry her majesty. She promised me that she would marry me as long as she could win the competition with the knight." Perinor had a proud look in his eyes and said, "I''ve won all the Knights just now." Arthur glanced at the knights who had lost the game, and they bowed their heads in shame. "Let me compete with you." Arthur pulled out his sword around his waist. The holy sword glowed in the sun. The sword killed many enemies on the battlefield with Arthur, which made people shudder. Perrinor frowned. He wanted to say that the contest was over, but if he refused, others would say he ran away. "Lord Arthur, you''ve just come back from the north," advised perinor. "You need to rest now. We can have the competition tomorrow." Pet also felt that Arthur needed a good rest, and there were precedents in the martial arts competition between gentlemen who accidentally started too heavy, which led to the injury of the martial arts contestant. Arthur''s green eyes were deep and his thin lips pursed into a line: "No." He said coldly, "if I win, you leave Camero immediately." This caused an uproar. Did Arthur tell King perinor to get out of Camelot? The gentleman''s smile on perinor''s face disappeared in an instant, frowned and said, "Arthur, what do you mean?" Arthur put his sword on the ground and made a clear sound. His handsome face was expressionless and said, "if you lose, get out." Perrinor was completely angry. He suddenly pulled out his sword and pointed at Arthur. "Come on, if I win, you must kneel down and apologize." People looked at two handsome men with trepidation. Perrinor is excellent, but standing in front of Arthur with strong and cold aura, he is like a ''child'' easily angered. A dozen Knights isolated the people and made way for the open place. Arthur and perinor moved at the same time and rushed to each other. Their cold swords collided fiercely in the sun. Their movements were so fast that they could not be seen by the naked eye. The noble ladies held tightly the silk handkerchief in their hands. Chapter 918 Who will win? This competition looks more thrilling than any previous one. The two handsome men are not fighting, but fighting desperately. Only perinor in the battle knew that he had almost been stabbed several times. It''s not a contest, it''s a fight. Arthur, who is fighting with him, really wants to kill him. The powerful murderous intention came from the overwhelming oppression, which made people feel as if they were strangled by the God of death. Arthur''s eyes were green. When he was not in the king''s city, the man wanted to marry his sister. Oh, if he doesn''t come back in time. Should he call his brother-in-law when he sees the so-called king?! Arthur''s eyes were full of violence, and his hands became heavier and heavier. He regarded perinor as his enemy, like a beast with sharp fangs, to tear up the man in front of him. A lot of cold sweat came out of perinor''s forehead, and his sword wrist felt like it was about to break. He saw the strong killing intention in Arthur''s eyes. When the two swords collided, perinor clenched his teeth and said, "Arthur, do you want to betray the knight rules?" All knights in the mainland should abide by the regulations, otherwise they will be punished by the gods. The first article of the knight Ordinance, never rage and murder. Arthur''s behavior now is to be angry, lose his mind and want to murder him in the martial arts contest. Arthur''s lips slightly drew a cold arc, and his green pupils were like the eyes of wild animals. "I have already broken the regulations," he said coldly. what?! Perrinor stared in disbelief. Arthur had already violated the regulations. How could he become a knight?! "Bang!" Arthur kicked perinor out and stabbed perinor on the ground with his sword. "Ah -" the girls screamed and covered their eyes. The dignitaries also stood up worried. However, perinor reacted quickly, rolled quickly on the ground and jumped to his feet. Arthur attacked again, and the cold sword almost pierced perinor''s heart several times. "You despicable devil!" perrinor roared and slashed his sword at Arthur. "Bang" sound, sudden changes. A sword snapped¡ª¡ª "Arthur!" "Lord Knight -" All kinds of voices screamed. A figure rushed to Arthur, and it was too late for perrinor to take back his sword. "Hiss", the girl''s skirt was cut, and scarlet blood flowed down her shoulder. Perrinor stared at everything in front of him, stiff and motionless. Pet heart straight scold WOC! Arthur''s holy sword suddenly broke. She rushed uncontrollably and knocked him away. She was scratched at a bad distance. Arthur reached out to embrace her, looked at perinor coldly, took the sword from his hand, stabbed it into his shoulder and nailed him to the ground. Perinor groaned in pain, looked at the broken holy sword on the ground and looked at Arthur. "You really..." violated the knight''s regulations. The breaking of the holy sword is the God''s punishment to Arthur. Her Majesty the queen and perinor were suddenly injured. The whole scene was in a mess. The prime minister and ministers ran over. "Her Majesty..." The pet endured the pain from his shoulder, closed his eyes and stayed in Arthur''s arms. Chapter 919 "Go away!" Arthur scolded coldly. The prime minister and the minister quickly made way. Arthur got on the horse with his pet and hurried to the palace. "My God, your majesty is hurt!" the noble girl covered her mouth with a frightened expression. "Will your majesty be all right? The scene just now was so thrilling..." A dark light flashed in the eyes of some people in the church. In the contest between Arthur and perinor, if the holy sword did not break, Arthur must win. Perrinor''s attendants went up to pick him up and asked angrily, "Your Majesty, how are you?" "It''s all right." perinor endured the pain from his shoulder, pulled out his sword and said, "go to the post house." The prime minister walked over and asked carefully, "your marriage to her Majesty the queen?" It''s really chaotic today. First, perinor accidentally hurt her majesty, and then perinor was stabbed by Arthur. If perinor harbors resentment and goes back home to wage war against the kingdom of Camelot, it will not pay off. "I lost," perinor said pale. If the holy sword didn''t break, he couldn''t win Arthur at all. Arthur was as terrible as the legend. He was a devil. He broke the knight regulations and could be the head of the knight order. The breaking of the holy sword was Arthur''s punishment and also alerted him. Arthur seems to be different from the queen. He doesn''t look at the queen like brother Wang looking at his sister, or ministers looking at the queen. But looking at the one you love. Taboos are frightening and shameful. No one can marry her majesty as long as Arthur is alive. "I''ll go back to my country in the afternoon," perinor said. The prime minister glanced at the bottom of his eyes and said, "you are hurt. Stay for treatment until the queen gets better..." "No," perinor interrupted. "I''ve been in Camelot long enough." Does this mean you don''t want to marry the queen anymore? The prime minister hated it in his heart. He could get the two cities of perinor Kingdom immediately, because Arthur''s appearance destroyed the plan. Perinor left the arena with his entourage. The minister came over and whispered, "prime minister, Arthur''s sword is broken, which means he has violated the knight regulations." "I know," said the prime minister with a heavy face, "if Arthur''s holy sword breaks because of his rage, we can''t do anything to him." The knights were loyal to Arthur. At any time, only those who had soldiers and knights had the greatest decision-making power. Arthur is back in the royal city now. It''s impossible for them to control her Majesty''s marriage again. The minister looked at the old church men with complex looks and lowered his voice: "I don''t think it''s so simple for the holy sword to break. Prime minister, don''t forget the cause of his Majesty''s death. It hasn''t come to fruition yet." The prime minister''s eyes flashed slightly, his gloomy look eased, and said thoughtfully, "you mean Arthur has something to do with the king''s death?" The minister looked around and whispered, "I''m just guessing..." "Don''t guess randomly." the prime minister flashed a strange look in his eyes and said coldly: "Arthur will never murder the king again. He is the king''s son." Whoever kills the king will be judged, and the regicide will never become a king. "We can let someone check the reason why the holy sword broke." Chapter 920 Camelot palace. Pet was lying in bed. After the doctor came to see her, the maid helped her change her skirt and gently helped her apply medicine to bandage her wound. Arthur stood aside from beginning to end, his eyes drooping, his blond hair slightly blocking his eyes, making people wonder what he was thinking. Pet Yu talks with fan Jiujiu in her heart. Suddenly, she rushed up to block Arthur''s knife regardless of everything. It must be the ghost of the system. She would never do anything to ''block the knife with her body''. Besides, the injury really hurts! "Pink Jiujiu, get out of here!" [meow ~] pink Jiujiu shivers on the line. "Are you, are you playing tricks?" [host, let me explain.] pink Jiujiu begged for mercy. I did it for you Pet Yu sneered in his heart and said, "for me? Send me to die?" When can this smelly cat not pit her? It''s really infuriating. [in a hurry, host, I have to let you save Arthur. Anyway, one of you and him is going to get hurt. It''s better to let you get hurt.] [if Arthur is injured, who will suppress him from the prime minister and the minister? If you are injured for him, he will love you and deepen his love for you.] Pet doesn''t want to hear it chattering. Anyway, he''s hurt. It''s meaningless to say more. It''s just, how did Arthur''s sword break? As the holy sword that all knights in the kingdom of Camelot want, is it of such poor quality? Why did the sword break? There is always a strange feeling in her heart. However, pet Yu is glad that he rushed and knocked Arthur away, otherwise Arthur will be seriously injured, and she will be distressed when he is injured. He felt very tired when he was injured. He looked at Arthur with his eyes open and called, "brother." Arthur looked up, his handsome face expressionless, and went to the bedside. "Your Majesty," he said in a low, slightly magnetic voice, as cold as ice. Pet didn''t hear anything wrong. He stretched out his hand to him and said, "brother, aren''t you hurt?" Arthur''s cold heart softened, and a soft color flashed in his green eyes, which was soon replaced by cold. The little liar is confusing him again. "No." his tone was still cold. "That''s good." pet closed her eyes tired. Arthur looked at her and went to sleep. He stood by the bed for a while and sat down. He took off his gloves, stroked her face with white slender fingers, and slowly stroked her delicate skin. But not for half a year. She became more and more beautiful, and there were more and more people watching her. Originally thought she liked Lancelot. He took Lancelot to the battlefield. In the past six months, he killed the enemy on the battlefield and missed her all the time. Unexpectedly, just after winning and preparing to return to the King City, he received the message of the messenger first. Her majesty is going to marry king perinor. This must have been the prime minister''s attention, but if she resisted, it wouldn''t have happened in the knight''s arena. Perinor is an excellent knight and the monarch of a country. So she likes perinor? Her dear sister, can''t stand chaos ~ Lun ban. Bogey, want to betray and abandon him? Arthur''s heart gushed out a violent anger. He wanted to strangle her by the neck and strangle her in his arms. His hand was slowly facing down and placed on her beautiful white neck. His green eyes stared at her pale face. If she didn''t rush to save him After winning the contest, he will take her back to the palace and chain her hands and feet. Chapter 921 Pet didn''t know that Arthur tried to strangle her several times. Fan Jiujiu trembled during the live broadcast. The cold man was really terrible. Fortunately, he cleverly let the host block the sword. Otherwise, something terrible will happen. A few days later. Pet''s injury is finally much better. It doesn''t look as terrible as before, but she still needs to apply ointment and take medicine. Arthur hasn''t been here since he met that day. Through the maid, she learned that as soon as Arthur came back, he changed the blood of the guards in the king''s city and removed the troops arranged by some ministers for more than half a year. Many nobles were implicated, and even some families were brutally executed. The whole royal city was in an atmosphere of panic. Chong Yu sat on the sofa near the French window, holding a book in her hand and slowly turned it over. She was reading the records of this continent. Suddenly, footsteps came. Pet looked up and saw Arthur in a military uniform come in, slow or slow, calm and calm. She was a little nervous. Because, pink Jiujiu quietly told her that Arthur wanted to strangle her. Emmmm strangle her? That''s excellent! Is it love that won''t hurt to kill her? Arthur walked in front of her. There was no emotional fluctuation in his green eyes. He asked faintly, "I heard carlissa say you haven''t applied medicine today?" The pet frowned lightly and said, "it hurts a little after applying the medicine. I want to wipe it later." In fact... Because the medicine smells bad, she doesn''t want to wipe Arthur went over, took out the book in her hand, leaned over and picked her up. The tassels hanging from his military uniform shoulders slid across her white cheeks and itched a little. The pet put his hands around his neck and let him put it back on the bed. "I brought a box of ointment to keep your back from scarring." Arthur let her lie on the bed, put her slender white fingers on her clothes, and slowly pulled them down to reveal her back. The girl''s back line is beautiful, and her skin is as white as snow, which makes people want to leave traces on it. The beautiful skin was exposed to the cool air. Arthur''s hot eyes were always on her back, and pet couldn''t help trembling slightly. "Brother, do you want to wipe the medicine for me?" she asked in a warm voice. There was an ugly scar on the shoulder behind the girl, which damaged the flawless skin. Arthur''s eyes overflowed with anger. He should have killed perinor. "I''ll apply the medicine for you. It may hurt a little. Bear it." Arthur''s tone softened a little. He opened the medicine box, made some ointment with his fingers, and gently and pitifully applied it to her injured place. A strong burning sensation came, pet''s body shook violently, his hands grasped the pillow, and subconsciously wanted to escape. It''s not a little painful, it''s very painful! The pet grabbed the pillow and bit it in his mouth. He tore it out. Arthur pressed his other hand on her shoulder and said, "just a little more." His slender fingers dug out the dark red ointment from the medicine box, slowly and gently wiped it off her wound and pressed it gently. Where she couldn''t see, her wound healed slowly and completely like a miracle, and the scar disappeared strangely. Soon, her white back skin recovered flawless, as beautiful as jade and full of temptation. Arthur looked at her pale face, and the tears from the corners of the girl''s eyes made people pity. The pet asked in a low voice, "is it finished?" Chapter 922 Arthur put the medicine box on the side table, took the silk handkerchief and wiped his fingers. He put his hands on both sides of her body, bowed his head, kissed her hair, and then kissed her cheek. Pet Yu was slightly stunned. This was the first time Arthur had been close to her since he came back. Arthur just wanted to kiss her with pity, but when he kissed her delicate cheek, he became a little uncontrollable. The desire ~ hope, which had been suppressed for a long time, was like a burning flame, burning his chest with pain. Pet enjoyed his gentle and intimate kiss, and put his face on his lips slightly. After Arthur kissed her soft lips, he couldn''t control himself any more. He forcefully pried open her teeth, tongue and head, invaded the depths, rolled up her small tongue and sucked it vigorously. The kiss made pet feel a little uncomfortable and wanted to turn her head to avoid his kiss, but Arthur held her head and forced her to avoid it. Their lips and tongues were entangled together and kissed fiercely. The beloved cheek is dyed with gorgeous crimson, which is particularly beautiful and moving, and the blue eyes are blurred like a Wang spring water. Arthur twisted her tongue and absorbed her breath madly in her mouth. She was accused of being in his arms. She couldn''t move at all, and her breathing became violent. I don''t know how long he left her. Pet Yu felt that she had been turned over, and the man''s slender and strong body covered it. The skirt that had not been pulled on was loose, revealing her sexual collarbone and half of the snow-white. Pet Yu gasped heavily. His eyes stared at his handsome face and shouted his brother. Arthur looked straight at her. Lying under him was the queen of Camelot, his dear sister. He''s crazy. The hidden love, like crazy vines, entangled his heart and blinded his reason. He has only one idea in his mind now, he wants her. Turn her into your own property. I don''t want to be patient anymore. It''s his fault. If there is punishment, he will bear it alone. Arthur did not hesitate to kiss her slightly swollen lips and put his hand into her gorgeous skirt. Pet Yu stared slightly and wanted to catch his hand, but he was clasped by his other hand, his hands on his head, and his lips fell all the way down. In the end, she had no strength to resist. The air in the room seemed to become hot. Before long, there was a shameful moan ~ with tears. Guinevere, standing outside the door, stood stiff. Listening to the gasping ~ breath coming from inside, her whole face turned pale, and her pupils showed a look of fear. The only man in the palace who can get close to her majesty is Arthur. She was no stranger to the sound from the room. She would make an ambiguous sound when she accidentally saw the happy relationship between her brother and prostitute ~ women in the family. Arthur and the queen How could he! Her majesty is his sister. Is he crazy! The world is crazy! Arthur and the queen are messing with ~ Lun! Guinivia wanted to rush into the room, but she didn''t dare. After Arthur came back to the king''s city, he controlled most of the power of the king''s city. Her family asked her to walk more with the queen and keep her engagement with Arthur. That''s why she came to the palace. Guinivia has a disgusting feeling in her heart. He is a hero Knight respected by the people of the kingdom. He is actually in love with his sister. Although Arthur is ruthless, he is an honest Knight! He was still her fiance, but he betrayed her! Guinivia left the corridor with tears of resentment and humiliation. Chapter 923 The next day. Pet opened his eyes vaguely and felt his waist in his arms. She lifted her eyes and looked into a pair of green pupils like gemstones. Arthur''s handsome face became soft, his thin lips overflowed with a smile, and said in a low, hoarse voice, "good morning." The pet became completely awake, his lips slightly opened and said, "Why are you still here?" She really did it with him yesterday Arthur doesn''t know she''s not his own sister! The whole kingdom of Camelot doesn''t know, so if she and he are found sleeping together, they will be scolded miserably by the people. She turned and struggled to get out of his arms, because calissa would come every morning. It would be bad if she was found. Despite her struggle, Arthur held her tightly in his arms with his slender and powerful hands, and a cold look appeared on his handsome face. "You regret it?" he bit her earlobe. Pet doesn''t move. It''s best not to provoke a madman when he is angry. Arthur''s teeth grated dangerously on her white earlobes, and his hot breath hit her neck. "Dear sister," he reminded in an evil and ruthless tone, "you didn''t react like that last night." The man''s voice is very nice, especially when he still speaks in her ear, which makes her ears soft. The pet leaned against his arms and wondered how to answer his words. However, before she could speak, something fell to the ground. Carrie stood at the door in horror, covering her mouth and not screaming. Oh, my God! What did she see? There was a man in the Queen''s bed. Who was he? Calissa quickly reacted and closed the door. When she turned back to her cold blue eyes, she trembled all over. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Callissa was too frightened to speak. She knelt on the ground with her legs and feet soft, lowered her eyes and dared not look up. Her head was blank and her whole body trembled with fear. Seeing this scene, she certainly couldn''t survive. How could this happen! Knight Arthur is in the Queen''s bed. He is her Majesty''s brother. How could he! The queen must have been coerced. When she thought that the whole palace was Arthur''s knights, carlissa couldn''t help feeling sad. "Carlissa, you''ll come back later," said pet. Hearing her Majesty''s voice, calissa stood up with tears in her eyes. Her hands and feet were soft. She didn''t know how she left the room. Only pet and Arthur were left in the room. "Brother, I need calissa." Arthur''s green eyes flashed slightly and said, "if she doesn''t speak, she can stay with you." Tut~ It''s cold and cruel. Obviously, he didn''t leave in advance, so this scene would happen. This man must have done it on purpose. Pet hugged his back, pasted his soft body on it and said, "she won''t tell, brother, I only have her maid left." The rest of the handmaiden were his eyelids, always monitoring her. Arthur recognized the meaning of her words, pursed his thin lips and said, "I''m trying to protect you." Protection? Ban it. Pet didn''t break him, and said in a lazy voice, "brother, let''s get up and have breakfast." A moment later. Carlissa came in again to wait on the pet to wash. When she saw the red mark on the pet, her eyes flashed a look of regret. "Arthur, how could he..." Chapter 924 "Carlissa." pet Yu smiled and said, "shut up if you want to live." When calissa helped her put on her dress, Arthur, who had changed his dress, came in and picked her up with extremely natural and intimate movements. "Brother, what are you doing?" "Let''s go to dinner." Arthur took her out of the room and walked slowly towards the restaurant. The surprised eyes of the maid and knight. Pet patted Arthur on the arm and said, "I''ll come down and go myself." Arthur looked up and glanced around. The knight and the maid quickly lowered their heads and dared not take another look. Soon she was carried to the dining room by Arthur. Her favorite breakfast was placed on the long table, and there were all kinds of exquisite breakfast on the silver plate. She thought Arthur would put her in a chair. But Arthur looked like a child and let her sit on his lap. I feel a little embarrassed to kiss you in front of so many people. This man''s behavior is too bold. "Brother, I want to eat by myself," she said gently. Arthur was like a dictator. He tore off a piece of fragrant bread, handed it to her lips and said, "eat." Pet had no choice but to bite the bread and chew it. After eating a few pieces, Arthur picked up a glass of milk and handed it to her mouth. She drank a mouthful of milk to quench her thirst. In this way, he fed and she ate slowly. Soon she was full and said, "I don''t want it." Arthur cut off a piece of ham with a knife and handed it to her lips. "Eat more, you''re too thin." "Brother, I''m really full." she doesn''t want to be a fat man. After she finished eating, he began to eat, and she could only sit on his lap. "Your majesty!" the bodyguard hurried in and announced, "Your Excellency the prime minister wants to see you." The pet wanted to get up, but Arthur hugged him and didn''t move. He looked at the bodyguard faintly: "let him wait in the conference hall." "Yes," said the guard. After Arthur finished eating, he picked her up and walked towards the conference hall. The pet asked, "brother, please put me down. The prime minister will see it later." For the time being, it''s better not to fall out with those ministers. The aristocracy is turbulent. Arthur and she will be demonized before they are fully controlled. Arthur didn''t know what to think. He didn''t force her any more. He just held her hand instead. As soon as he entered the conference hall, he saw the prime minister and ministers, including the Pope and the old man of the church. The prime minister noticed Arthur holding her hand, frowned deeply and said, "Arthur, you are impolite." Arthur''s fierce eyes looked over and held his pet''s hand tightly. The pet broke the strange atmosphere in the conference room and said, "what can I do for you, Prime Minister?" The prime minister gave Arthur a deep look and said, "we want to talk with the queen. Lord Knight Arthur, please go out." The pet loosened Arthur''s hand and said, "brother, go out first." Arthur shook her hand, put her hair on her face behind his ears, and said in a low voice, "no matter what happens, I will be your most loyal knight." With that, he turned and left the conference room. The pet went to his seat and sat down. He said, "come on, what''s the matter with you? Has other countries started war again?" The prime minister said solemnly, "Your Majesty, the murderer of King Uther has been found." Chapter 925 Pet Yu was slightly stunned and found the murderer who murdered King Uther? King Uther has been dead for more than half a year. His sudden sudden death has become a mystery, and the real reason has not been found. All the maidens and guards who served King Uther that day were executed by the Knights. Why did you suddenly find the killer? Is the church playing a trick? "Really?" pet''s fingers knocked on the table several times, and asked calmly, "who is the murderer?" "Arthur!" the prime minister said the name that surprised everyone. The pet''s body stiffened, frowned slightly and said coldly, "prime minister, slander the knight, you will go to hell." The prime minister and ministers, as well as the old men of the church, all looked at her seriously. "Your Majesty," said the pope with an expression on his wrinkled face, "do you think we are united to deceive you?" "I swear in the name of God that all this is absolutely true." Pet''s heart was shocked and his fingers tightened unconsciously. Did Arthur really kill King Uther? As long as the crime of Patricide and regicide is confirmed, he can''t wash it away all his life. Arthur will leave a curse in the epic. Isn''t he afraid of being despised by thousands of people? She still did not believe that Arthur would kill King Uther. After all, the former king was his father. If he killed King Uther for the throne, why did he give the throne to her? "Your Majesty, don''t you believe us?" the prime minister said excitedly: "Arthur is a devil. He is a ruthless regicide. We shouldn''t let him stay in the king''s city again. He will hurt you..." "He won''t hurt me." Chong Yu interrupted him. She looked up at the prime minister with a cold look in her sapphire blue eyes. Her sharp eyes made the prime minister cold behind her. The prime minister was shocked to see her majesty show a strong side for the first time. But Arthur must not stay! The prime minister waved his hand and asked the bodyguard to pull a man out of the side door. The man pressed in by the bodyguard was ragged and his face was dirty like a beggar. "Your Majesty, you saw with your own eyes that day that Arthur''s holy sword broke. Only the knight''s betrayal of the regulations will lead to the breaking of the holy sword." The prime minister looked ugly and said, "Arthur''s regicide betrayed the knight regulations. The breaking of the holy sword is the punishment of the gods!" "This man is a man named Nord. He was a bodyguard in the palace before. He escaped from the palace in order to save his life. We found him in the slum." Nord knelt on his knees and said humbly, "Your Majesty, please forgive me." "What do you see?" pet asked. Nord didn''t know what he thought. His whole body was shaking. "I, I..." he trembled his lips and said intermittently: "the Knight Commander... Ordered... The guards of the royal palace... To poison the king''s food." Arthur will not let go of this terrible secret! Even if he hid in the slum, he never slept well and often woke up for fear of being found and killed. If the prime minister was not willing to give him a lot of gold coins to send him away, he would never step into the palace. "He is a terrible devil." Nord looked at the prime minister in fear and said, "I''ve told you everything I know. I''m leaving the King City right away. I''m leaving!" Pet''s heart can no longer be calm and becomes choppy. Arthur really killed King Uther! Chapter 926 The man''s expression didn''t seem to be lying. From his eyes, she saw deep fear, as if she was remembering something terrible. The prime minister asked the bodyguard to take the tramp away. "Your Majesty, will you believe us now? Your brother, his Majesty''s illegitimate son, killed your father." The prime minister looked at her brightly and forced her to make a decision. "Now order Arthur to be arrested." Pet''s eyes swept through the people sitting in the conference room, and there was a look of hatred on their faces and eyes. "Your Majesty, give orders quickly and let the knight catch Arthur, the hateful regicide..." "Sorcerer Merlin is not a good thing. I saw something wrong with Arthur before pulling out his sword to be king. It was premeditated..." "Your Majesty made Arthur the Knight Chief, but he murdered his majesty for the sake of the throne..." All the people scolded Arthur as a terrible devil and shouted to arrest him for execution. She frowned. The prime minister must have been prepared for today''s affairs. Her order is equivalent to a formal ruling. "Your Majesty, what are you hesitating about?" said the prime minister. "Arthur is not your brother. He is a terrible regicide!" Suddenly. The door of the conference room was slammed open. The people in the house looked at it in horror and saw Arthur come in with a leisurely pace. "Knight!" cried the prime minister hastily. The knight in the house drew his sword at Arthur, but he didn''t dare to come forward easily. Pet Yu raised her eyes and looked at a brilliant man like a God. There was no expression on his face. He came directly to pick her up. "Arthur! Put down the queen!" cried a minister. The two knights rushed over with glowing swords and looked at Arthur''s head. Before they saw how Arthur drew his sword to fight back, the two knights fell to the ground, and a pungent smell of blood filled the air. Arthur walked out of the conference room with his pet in his arms. The knights in the corridor dare not stop him. They retreat all the way with swords. Arthur breaks through the siege and returns to the room with his pet. The room was quiet. Pet sat on the bed and looked at Arthur standing by the window wiping his sword. His side face was cold and cold all over. "Did you really kill your father?" she asked with difficulty. It''s so unscientific. How could Arthur kill his former king? She has seen many people kill their father for the throne, but this kind of dehumanizing thing He is the future King Arthur, He is a great monarch. How could it Arthur''s green pupils looked at her, and there was a dead silence in his eyes as deep as a cold pool. It was impossible to see what he was thinking. "Yes," he said coldly. Despicable, evil, cruel. This is him. Is she afraid? Arthur put his sword back in its scabbard, raised his legs to the bedside, grabbed her jaw with his white slender fingers, and raised her small and delicate face. "Are you afraid of me?" he said in a low voice. His fingers pinched very hard, as if to crush her jaw, and his green pupils were full of cold. "Dear sister, you have no chance to regret." his voice is like a devil bewitching people. "You already belong to me." He bowed his head and kissed her lips heavily, cruel and rampant, as if to eat her into his stomach. Chapter 927 The king of Camelot has been holding a parade these days. No one to suppress, including the palace guards and knights, who patrol outside all the time. At first, some people rushed in to save the "imprisoned" Queen. After repeated failures and killings, no one dared to come in again. The atmosphere in the palace was oppressive and dignified. Even if he stayed in the palace, he could hear deafening cries. The people were shouting to execute Arthur and the despicable regicide. Arthur became a sinner in the kingdom of Camelot. Some of the Knights of the order remained neutral and neither supported the attack on Arthur nor Arthur. After all, Arthur was a sinful regicide. The prince killed his majesty, which was unheard of and creepy to hear. Both civilians and nobles regard Arthur as a terrible devil, and the rumors about Arthur are becoming more and more terrible. Nobles from all over the kingdom of Camelot have gathered their forces to attack the King City, which is bound to take Arthur. The situation is very unfavorable. If this situation is not controlled, the pandoragon will no longer be the orthodox heirs of the kingdom of Camelot. Many aristocrats with different ideas wanted to seek profits in the war. There was a knock at the door. The favorite reading on the sofa raised his head and said, "come in." Calissa came in with dinner and looked around the room. She didn''t see Arthur in the room. She was relieved. "Your Majesty," said calissa anxiously, putting her dinner on the table, "aren''t you hurt?" Arthur''s image in carlissa''s heart has changed from an excellent knight to a vicious devil. Because Arthur imprisoned his own sister, Her Majesty the noble Queen, in this house and turned it into a private property that can be played with arbitrarily. Carlissa felt very uncomfortable and always thought about how to save her pet. "I''m all right." pet smiled and said, "brother, he won''t hurt me." Carlissa stopped talking, and her eyes looked distressed. Arthur sleeps with her majesty every day. That''s hurting the queen. He will ruin the Queen''s life. Arthur is a madman, devil! With a forced smile, carlissa squatted down, took her pet''s hand and said, "Your Majesty, shall I get you out?" There are Arthur''s knights in the whole palace. It''s hard to dress up as powerful and good at fighting knights. Pet looked at the gentle woman squatting at her feet. Carlissa is the only maid close to her. She is a little timid. It should be hard to summon up the courage to say such words. "I won''t go, carlissa, I can''t leave him." pet said gently. Calissa looked at the gorgeous girl sitting on the sofa, her eyes red and kept crying. What should I do. "Your Majesty, do you..." do you like Arthur. Calissa dared not ask, nor did she want to know the answer, because Arthur''s love with the queen was not allowed. Arthur and the queen have the same blood. If they fall in love, they will be punished by the gods. The reality is cruel and distorted. The child born by brother and sister Luan ~ Lun in an aristocrat is cursed. They gave birth to a crippled monster. Calissa sobbed, "Your Majesty, Arthur just wants to revenge you. If he really loves you, how can he be willing to imprison you and destroy your kingdom..." Chapter 928 What else did carlissa want to say? She suddenly felt a strong killing attack. Before she could react, she was pulled aside. There was a big cut in the dress! Callissa didn''t return to her senses and lay on the ground next to her. Most of the luxurious sofa next to the pet was cut off. A sword was inserted into the sofa. A man in armor stood not far away. The man''s handsome face was expressionless, and the dark and cold light appeared in his green pupils. He walked towards the sofa with a long leg and suddenly pulled out the sword inserted in the wood. What did he hear just now? The humble maid is abetting his sister to leave him! Arthur''s handsome face was covered with a layer of frost. His eyes did not have any emotional ups and downs. He stared coldly at carlissa lying on the ground. "Brother, carlissa is my favorite maid." pet peeped out a sweet smile and said, "can you not kill her?" If it hadn''t been for the pet''s quick eye and hands to pull away carlissa, carlissa would have been a dead man at the moment. "Sister, you shouldn''t plead for her." Arthur said faintly. Calissa lay stiff on the ground, and when she came back from the edge of death, her whole body was weak and weak. It was terrible. She was almost killed. Calissa was angry and frightened. Arthur, the devil, will he imprison Her Majesty all his life! "Brother." Chong Yu stood up and hugged Arthur with a charming smile. "I''ll be unhappy if you kill her." Arthur looked at calissa with a look of arrogance, and his tight thin lips lifted slightly: "get out!" With a cold murderous intention, calissa got up and left the room stumbled. Pet smelled the strong smell of blood on Arthur. She frowned and asked, "did you kill people outside?" Arthur casually threw his sword aside and said indifferently, "several ''mice'' have been executed." All the knights who thought they were excellent and wanted to rush into the palace to rescue her imprisoned majesty came to die. Arthur picked up her pet, went to the bed and sat down. He held her in his arms, put his chin on her round shoulder and smelled the faint fragrance of her body. The girl stayed quietly in his arms, so that the violent mood in his heart slowly disappeared. The days passed day by day. The situation in the kingdom of Camelot became more and more tense, and the whole kingdom was crusading against him. Arthur didn''t feel tired. Only when he felt that she didn''t love him and wanted to leave him, his heart was like burning in a fire, with abnormal pain. He was deeply infatuated with her and loved her, even if the love had unforgivable sins. Arthur took the pet''s white and tender hand, and the two crossed their fingers. "Do you love me?" he asked. The pet''s voice was gentle and said, "I love you, brother, I only love you." Arthur took her hand tightly, lowered his head and bit on her shoulder. Then he turned her around, kissed her lips and pressed her on the soft quilt. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next morning. The sunlight poured into the room, dispelling the cold and darkness. Pet woke up confused. Arthur tossed so badly last night that she finally fainted. It seems that he hasn''t let her go. There was some pain on her body, and her men felt it consciously. There was no one in the quilt next to her. It was cold. She turned her head and looked. Sure enough, she didn''t see Arthur. Chapter 929 "Your majesty!" calissa rushed into the room. The pet sat up wrapped in a quilt, looked at the excited carlissa and asked, "what happened?" Callissa said excitedly, "Arthur has left the palace." what?! The pet didn''t understand for a moment and asked, "where has he gone?" Calissa came quickly and cried with joy, "he pleaded guilty and left the King City. No one can hurt you again." "..." Chong Yu didn''t know what to say for a while. How did that cold and domineering man suddenly abandon her and leave the King City? Callissa excitedly called the maid in and said, "Your Majesty, we''re here to serve you. The prime minister and his ministers want to see you." Her majesty has been imprisoned for two months, and the situation in the kingdom of Camelot is turbulent. At this time, her majesty needs to come out and preside over the overall situation. Without refusing to be served by the maids, the pet soon put on a luxurious court dress and a beautiful crown. "Do you know which city Arthur went to?" pet asked carelessly. Calissa hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, we only know that he has left the Royal City, but we don''t know where he has gone." "Your Majesty," said calissa, trying to stop, "don''t think about Arthur in the future. The whole kingdom of Camelot is about his wanted notice. Knights in cities everywhere will see him..." She didn''t say any more. When the Knights saw Arthur, they would be proud to kill him and get a lot of gold coins. Arthur would be in danger if he left the order voluntarily. However, no one will worry about Arthur. All the people want the regicide to be executed. "Let''s go to the conference hall." Arthur did not imprison her any more, and the kingdom of Camelot fell into her hands. Those villains who yearned for power should be ready to accept the coming of the dark age. Pet entered the conference hall under the guidance of the bodyguard. In the conference hall sat the prime minister and several ministers, including civilian ministers and noble dukes. "Your Majesty," the courtiers bowed their heads respectfully. Pet went to the throne and sat down, smiled gently and said, "don''t worry, Arthur didn''t hurt me." The prime minister and the minister felt a little relieved when they saw that she had not been hurt. "Your Excellency, Prime Minister." a touch of chill flashed in pet''s blue eyes and looked at the prime minister with a smile: "from today on, you have been dismissed." The prime minister stared incredulously and said, "Your Majesty, what are you talking about?" "I said, you have been dismissed." The pet''s mouth flashed a cruel radian and said, "the prime minister embezzled the money for marching and fighting and made unforgivable mistakes..." She shouted out, "knight." Two tall Knights came in, grabbed the prime minister''s arms and twisted behind him. "Put him in prison and execute him tomorrow." "Your Majesty --" the prime minister shouted, "you can''t do this to me! I didn''t..." "Shut his mouth," said pet lazily. The knight tore off the prime minister''s robe and rudely blocked his mouth. The ministers and nobles in the conference hall looked very ugly. The pet looked around with a smile and said, "I am the orthodox blood of King Uther and the queen of Camelot kingdom. From now on, I am the master of this country. Do you have any opinion?" Outside came a dozen handsome and tall knights. Chapter 930 There was a cold sweat behind the ministers and nobles. The former obedient queen seemed to be different, with a frightening breath in her words and deeds. "No objection, your majesty, we are all willing to submit to you." The pet looked at them coldly: "if anyone does anything to damage the kingdom of Camelot, the knight will catch him and execute him." The ministers immediately swore and promised that they would never do anything harmful to the national interests. Pet Yu exposed the evil deeds of several nobles in the conference hall, directly arranged the knights to take them away, and resolutely asked the knights to copy the homes of those nobles. The Treasury replenished many gold coins and treasures. Because Arthur left the king''s city, the aristocratic City owners everywhere returned to the fiefdom. Now the most painful thing is guinivia. She stays at home every day and is very upset. Things have developed into this situation. Her family and Arthur''s foster family have been greatly affected. Arthur hasn''t dissolved his engagement with her yet because she is Arthur''s fiancee, causing a lot of trouble to the family. The family''s property has suffered great losses because of her. Many nobles dare not get close to her family for fear of having too close relationship with the kingslayer''s fiancee. Only one person, regardless of the gossip of the King City, often secretly went to see guinivia. Lancelot stood in front of Guinevere''s door and knocked. "Honey, are you home?" Guinevere in the house opened the curtains and looked around the house. She found that no one else appeared. She hurried to open the door and welcomed Lancelot into the room. "Dear, I miss you so much." guinivia said wrongly, "you haven''t come to see me these days. Have you fallen in love with other women?" Lancelot held her soft body, couldn''t wait to open her collar and kissed her. Guinevera pulled Lancelot''s hair and said angrily, "Lancelot, are you listening to me?" Lancelot kissed her on the cheek, hugged her affectionately and said, "Guinevere, how can you think that? I only love one woman, that''s you." The pure guinivia is pitiful. If it weren''t for Arthur, guinivia wouldn''t be a joke in the king''s city. However, Arthur has not cancelled his engagement. Guinivia is always Arthur''s fiancee in name. They can only be together secretly. "Honey, I love you too." guinivea put her arm around Lancelot''s neck and kissed warmly. The two soon rolled into a ball. The in the room sometimes makes ambiguous sounds, and the two of them enjoy their love everywhere in the room. It didn''t stop until dark. "Honey, you''re great." Guinevere nestled in Lancelot''s arms. Lancelot held her red fruit soft body, raised a proud smile at the corners of her mouth and said, "if it''s not powerful, how can I meet you, little Dang ~ woman." With that, his hand pinched guinivia''s Xiong. Guinivia is the most beautiful noble girl in the kingdom of Camelot and the fiancee of Knight Arthur. Now the pure and beautiful guinivea is like a slut ~ woman under him. Just thinking about Lancelot''s body is very excited. Guinevere blushed and asked, "honey, when will you marry me?" Lancelot frowned and said, "you haven''t broken your engagement with Arthur." Chapter 931 "Arthur, he left the king''s city. Maybe he died outside long ago." Guinevere grabbed Lancelot''s hand, her eyes filled with tears, and said, "won''t you marry me if Arthur doesn''t come back and break his engagement? Lancelot, I don''t want to live like this again." Since Arthur rebelled, her "fiancee" has been left out in the cold. She has suddenly changed from a popular aristocrat in the king''s city to a woman despised by everyone. She was abused by her father and brother every day in the family. Originally, she was used to marry and expand the family, but now it has brought disaster to the family, and the maid in the family has a bad attitude towards her. Every day she eats and dresses far less than before. If she goes on like this, she will be tortured to death sooner or later. Lancelot is the key to save her from the dilemma. The man has been confused by her beauty and should be willing to do anything for her. "Dear." Guinevere kissed Lancelot''s lips and begged, "I''ve slept with you. My body is unclean. Once they are found, they will burn me." Lancelot kissed her and comforted her, "don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you." Guinivia wept with joy, put her arms around Lancelot''s neck and said, "thank you, Lancelot. I will be your wife and have some lovely children for you." Lancelot''s hand rubbed her body, turned over and pressed her. Under her body, kissed her lips and said, "then I have to do it again." Guinivia took the initiative to expand her body and accommodate him to her heart''s content. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ As the days go by. The kingdom of Camero was completely controlled by the pet. She cut off most of the rights of many nobles with personal territory, and she accepted a large number of private soldiers owned by the nobles as bodyguards of pandoragon royal family. At first, many nobles resisted her orders, but with the support of the knights, those nobles who wanted to resist were suppressed by cruel means. Later, the nobles who realized that resistance would lead to death all put away their greedy hearts and surrendered to her. The training ground of the Knights. Pet Yu sat on the throne with a smile and looked lazily at the two people competing in the fighting field. "Knock her down - come on -" the Knights shouted. "Come on, don''t be defeated by a woman, mom, hurry up..." a knight scolded when he saw that the male knight in the martial arts contest was at a disadvantage. Standing behind the pet, calissa smiled and said happily, "Your Majesty, she''s going to win." In the competition field, all the men and women are wearing armor. The women who are fighting with men are no less powerful than men. Pet looked at the brave and handsome female knight in the fighting field and said, "I want her to be my exclusive knight." Carlissa looked at the pet with a little surprise and said, "Your Majesty, are you sure you want her?" "Well," said pet''s eyebrows and eyes with a faint smile, "no one is better than her." There was a bang in the fighting field. The female Knight stepped on the man lying awkwardly on the ground, with her sword across his neck. "You lost." her voice was cold. The male Knight flashed a look of humiliation in his eyes and said reluctantly, "let''s come again." At this time, calissa shouted, "now I declare the contest over." The Knights put away their joy or depression and lined up in an orderly manner. Chapter 932 Pet stood up and looked at the knights with a smile. All Knights of the order are here, including the female Knights added recently. She set a precedent and allowed women to become knights. As long as they are strong enough, women can become excellent knights and serve her majesty. When pet Yu just released the news, she was strongly opposed by the minister and the church. In the eyes of men, women''s status is much lower, and few women become knights. The pet open policy allows women to participate in martial arts competitions, officially incorporated into the knights, and awarded them medals of honor, which makes many male Knights dissatisfied. Therefore, today''s competition appeared. Facts have proved that many female knights are no worse than male knights. They can raise their swords without fear or timidity and fight desperately in the fighting field. The pet looked at the knights, smiled and said, "swear, my knights." The Knights put their swords in front of them, knelt down on one knee and put their hands on their hearts. Their eyes looked straight ahead. "We swear with our lives that we will always be loyal to the queen, driven by her, and never betray!" the Knights shouted their vows to the sky in a clear and simple voice. Carlissa clapped her hands, and the maids appeared with silver plates, on which were placed the medals specially made for knights. The other maid picked up the medal and carefully put it on the knight''s chest. The Knights'' eyes twinkled with joy and looked piously at the noble Queen. Their noble Queen is as clean as a fairy, but as magnificent as a goddess of war. Just a few days ago, fearless people provoked the queen¡ª¡ª Her majesty took up the sword, like a dazzling and beautiful war goddess, and easily defeated him. Most Knights surrender to the queen from the bottom of their hearts. A small number of knights who followed Lancelot, although ostensibly subject to the queen, secretly did not recognize her. After completing the oath and medal ceremony, the Knights began training one after another. Although the kingdom of Camelot has not been invaded, they can''t be lazy. Once they are lazy, when danger comes, their brains and swords will become dull. Calissa brought the female knights who had previously performed well in the fighting field. "Your Majesty," the knight saluted respectfully. "What''s your name?" the smile on pet''s face was like a spring breeze, and he had a good feeling in his heart. The female Knight''s tension dissipated a lot, her attitude was still respectful, and said, "my name is Cecilia." The pet stretched out his hand and touched Cecilia''s dark brown hair. "Your hair is beautiful," he said Cecilia blushed and showed a shy expression. She didn''t know what to say. "Would you like to be my exclusive knight?" the pet asked with a gentle smile. "I will." Cecilia suddenly knelt down, put her left hand in front of her heart and said piously, "Your Majesty, Cecilia is only your knight from now on, and is willing to sacrifice everything for you." The pet''s blue eyes twinkled with a smile, bent down and reached out to pick her up and said, "you''ll follow me in the future." "Yes, your majesty," said Cecilia. Pet glanced at the knight being trained, and a strange look flashed across his eyes. The Knights of the order swear to be loyal to the queen forever, but people will change one day, and the Knights will rebel. She must find many knights who will remain loyal forever. Chapter 933 Because she is not alone now. She had a new life in her stomach. It was her and Arthur''s child. One day in the future, the Lancelot family will rebel, the guinevia family will rebel, and guinevia will hook and lead her children. Guinivea with aura is too charming. She is afraid that her son will like guinivea and cause the same ending as the original plot. Thinking of her child''s love for guinivia, pet has a disgusting feeling in her heart. According to the development of the plot, she needs to block the men and women. The daughters of many nobles in the king''s city are old enough to marry. Many noble girls look ordinary, and many inherit their father''s looks and look very shabby. The pet summoned Lancelot to the palace. "Your Majesty," Lancelot said politely. Since she became pregnant, she did not wear tight clothes and skirts. She tried to wear wide robes. Her whole body was shrouded in loose skirts. No one found her pregnant. Pregnancy led to the disappearance of the young girl between her eyebrows. Her delicate face was feminine, and her white and red cheeks were beautiful and attractive. Lancelot couldn''t help looking more, and his eyes flashed an expression of appreciation. When the Knights heard that Arthur had imprisoned the queen in the palace, they didn''t think about Arthur''s relationship with the queen, so Lancelot had more ideas in his heart. The Lancelot family is growing. If you can marry the queen, the heir born to the queen will follow her husband''s surname, and the kingdom of Camelot will belong to the Lancelot family in the future. Lancelot has not been completely fascinated by Guinevere. Compared with love, of course, the interests of the family come first. "Lord Lancelot, do you have a girl you like now?" pet asked with a smile. Lancelot''s heart beat a little faster. His eyes stared at the pet and said, "yes." "Really?" the pet pretended to be surprised and said, "do you have a girl you like? Who is she?" Lancelot could not be bold enough to tell her that he fell in love with Guinevere and wanted to possess Arthur''s fiancee. "Your Majesty, I like her, but I never said it. Today I want to tell her." Lancelot wanted to pretend to be affectionate. Pet suddenly understood his idea, and his eyes flashed across a cold feeling, and the smile on the corner of his lips became deeper and deeper. "Lancelot, some people can''t love," she pointed out. Lancelot looked at her with a smile. He felt like he had been seen through. The pet''s blue eyes smiled and said gently, "Lancelot, I have prepared several noble girls for you. They all love you very much. Choose one as your wife." The door of a room opened and out came several girls in gorgeous skirts, about twenty years old. Lancelot''s face changed, black and blue, and his eyes looked at the three girls who came out. He thought her majesty called him to the palace to marry him. After all, the former king wanted him to marry the queen. The three girls in front of me are either dark skinned or strong as bears, and they are ugly, making people sick and want to vomit. "Lancelot was stunned." the pet smiled and tilted her head to calissa. "It seems that he likes the girl I prepared for him." A girl opened her mouth with buckteeth and smiled at him charmingly: "Lord Lancelot ~" Chapter 934 The impact of this picture is really frightening. It''s too hot. Pet saw Lancelot''s mouth pumping, his face became more ugly, and he felt like he was going to vomit. [giggle, laugh to death. Does he have nightmares at night?] fan Jiujiu rolls in the space and laughs. Several girls flirted with Lancelot and kept sending out warm invitations. Lancelot took back his eyes and hurriedly looked at the noble queen sitting on the throne, which made his heart feel better. The thought that he would marry one of the three women and live together every night made him feel bad. "Your Majesty, I don''t want to get married yet," Lancelot refused. As soon as several women heard this, the smile on their faces suddenly disappeared and walked over together. "Lord Lancelot, why? You are twenty-five years old. If you don''t get married, you will become an old man..." A woman took Lancelot''s arm and said delicately: "Lord Lancelot, people really like you. You don''t want to get married. I can be your lover. Take me back..." Another woman, unwilling to show weakness, took Lancelot''s other arm and said, "dear Lord, I fell in love with you at the first sight. Let me be your lover..." Lancelot''s face was as gloomy as ink and extremely ugly. The women were smeared with water powder with strong fragrance, which was pungent. "Let me go!" he snapped coldly. As a knight, he couldn''t be rude to women, so he didn''t push them away. The women were not afraid of his scolding. When they saw the look of disgust flashing in his eyes, the smile on his face disappeared, and his face was cold. "Lancelot, you won''t get married. Isn''t that a bad place?" "How could it be!" a woman retorted, "I saw him hanging out with a prostitute and ghost the other day and didn''t come out of the house all day." Lancelot was startled and suddenly looked up at the pet. The girl sitting on the throne, with her blue eyes as clear as the sky, seemed to know something. "Go away!" Lancelot pushed away the ugly women around him regardless of the knight''s rules. The women were pushed to the ground and screamed loudly. "Get out!" Lancelot quickly pulled out his sword. The screaming woman got up and hurried out of the room. The beloved Knight Cecilia pulled out her sword and came forward coldly. "Your Majesty," said Lancelot, throwing his sword to the ground and kneeling on one knee, "please believe me." His dark brown eyes looked serious and said, "those women are slandering me." Her ruddy and beautiful lips were slightly hooked, and her tone was light: "really?" "With my chivalry," Lancelot said with his left hand in his heart, "I''m definitely not fooling around with prostitutes and ghosts." Tut~ Pet Yu almost sneered. He really didn''t mix with prostitutes and ghosts, but stole love with guinivia. "Don''t you like those girls just now?" pet asked gently. Lancelot bit his teeth and said, "I don''t like it." "I don''t want to get married for the time being," he added. Pet Yu waved his hand and said, "forget it. I heard you were fooling around with women, so I wanted to find you a woman." "Don''t mess around outside in the future," she warned. "Yes." Lancelot clenched his hand and bowed his head. Chapter 935 When guinivia learned that her majesty had married Lancelot, her silver teeth were going to break. "Cheap woman, this cheap woman who quarrels with her brother!" guinivia walked around the room, holding her hands in front of her abdomen, her eyes full of hatred and anger. Before, she didn''t know why Morgan leffe couldn''t get along with her. She was either cold eyed or sarcastic. She always looked at her with sarcastic eyes, just like seeing a dirty prostitute. The woman was full of disgust. Now she knew from the bottom of her heart that she had taken Arthur''s fiancee''s name. A bitch who has incest with her brother deserves to be queen? These foolish ministers and knights were all played with by a disgusting woman and thought they were serving the goddess of war. Guinivea tore the silk handkerchief in her hand and a cruel light flashed in her eyes. I don''t know who leaked the news that Lancelot was hanging out with her recently. The Knights always looked at her with strange eyes. This is not the way. As long as Arthur doesn''t come back, she can''t unilaterally settle the engagement unless a nobleman is willing to marry her. Maybe she should make a deal with Morgan leffey. Unless Morgan lefey doesn''t want to sit on the throne, she will meet her wishes. Guinivia threw the torn handkerchief into the fireplace, and soon the fire swept through the handkerchief and burned it all. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ As winter comes, the sun shines on the garden of Camelot palace, and the crystal clear ice edge reflects a beautiful shimmer. Pet Yu''s stomach has been five months old. Now she doesn''t go to see the courtiers again. Every day, she orders the maid to take the political documents of Camero Kingdom and deal with them alone in the room. After dealing with political affairs, the pet sat in the garden lounge chair, holding warm jade in his hand, reading books leisurely. After reading for a while, she put down the book and touched her growing stomach. Her eyebrows were stained with a bit of maternal brilliance. Her gentle expression made the maid standing not far away smile. Pet slightly closed her eyes and basked in the hard sun. The warm sun fell on her body, very comfortable and warm. King City and other cities have never heard from Arthur. All the Knights she sent returned without finding anyone and brought back some terrible rumors. Some people have seen Arthur in the death area. At that time, he was fighting with the black magician. Others said that they had seen Arthur in the depths of the forest. He was helping the elves destroy the magic dragon. Some people say that Arthur was trampled into meat patties by the giants. Anyway, there is no good news about him. Although half a year or so passed, the residents of the king city still didn''t forget Arthur, the knight who was once excellent enough to make everyone worship. He even murdered his father. People wonder how he would have given up the throne if he had murdered the king for the throne. No one knew what Arthur was thinking. He left the king''s city. There was no war at the border. The people who lived and worked in peace and contentment no longer needed him, so they demoted him to nothing. People exaggerated the description of Arthur and compared him to the most terrible devil. Pet heard these rumors, just a cold smile. Once they worshipped at Arthur''s feet and were as humble as slaves, but now they preached that Arthur was a devil everywhere. Arthur''s feat of guarding Camelot seems to be a fatal stain on him because he can''t fix the hammer. Chapter 936 Pet doesn''t know why Arthur left suddenly and how long he will come back. Maybe she became soft somewhere because of pregnancy. She misses her very much. However, pink Jiujiu''s spicy chicken system didn''t reveal Arthur''s whereabouts, but told her Arthur wasn''t dead. One day, when the broken sword is recast, the knight king will return again. I''m very angry when I think of it. I often pull out the powder from the space and beat it. "Your Majesty," calissa''s voice interrupted pet''s thought. The pet opened his blue eyes like a clear sky and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Miss guineveria wants to see you." a look of disdain flashed in carlissa''s eyes. Guinivia''s reputation in the kingdom can''t be worse. Almost everyone knows that she and Lancelot are stealing love. Unfortunately, the knight has never been able to find the evidence of guinivea and Lancelot''s stealing. Otherwise, guinivea will be burned. Where will guinivea be allowed to arrogantly attend the dinner party everywhere. A faint smile came from the corner of her mouth and said, "let her come over." Calissa hesitated to look at her pet''s stomach. Her Majesty is pregnant. It is the child of the missing Knight King Arthur. Only a few of the palace''s maids and guards knew the news and thought that her majesty had favored a young nobleman before she could conceive a child. If people know that her majesty is unmarried and pregnant, the consequences will be more serious. The courtiers will ask her majesty to choose her husband immediately. "It''s all right, carlissa." pet said with a smile from the corner of her eyes and a relaxed tone: "no one believes her. Moreover, I''ll make her unable to open her mouth." Perhaps she can also use Guinevere to make the people of the whole kingdom "rebel". Arthur can also successfully wash away the stain and clarify her blood relationship. All the residents of Camero kingdom will welcome him. They will welcome King Arthur back with incomparable information. After listening to the pet''s words, calissa sighed and waved her hand in the distance. The guard who stopped guinivia loosened her arm. Guinivia snorted coldly with her skirt and walked towards the beautiful garden. Not long after, Guinevere came not far from the pet. When Guinevere saw her pet''s belly, she stared in disbelief, trembled, shook her hands and said intermittently: "child... Child... You, you are pregnant, you are pregnant with his child..." "Oh, my God!" Guinevere almost fainted. Her majesty is pregnant with Arthur''s child, the man called the devil. He actually got his sister pregnant. Brother and sister together, the rest of the children will be cursed, no one can break the curse, all gave birth to incomplete monsters. Guinevere almost forgot what she was doing here. Pet raised her eyes, looked at guinivia coldly and said, "miss guinivia, why are you looking for me in the palace?" Guinevere recovered and looked around at the waiting maid and the knight Cecilia not far behind her. "I have something to tell you alone." guinivea restrained her excitement and tried to maintain her elegant expression. "Your majesty!" calissa and Cecilia stopped at the same time. There was a smell they didn''t like in guinivia, and she didn''t come with kindness at first sight. Pet Yu smiled slightly and said, "go away." Chapter 937 Calissa and Cecilia had to leave and glared at guinivia when they passed by. Guinivia is not afraid at all, because she now controls the Queen''s secret. The shameless bitch broke Arthur''s child. Morgan leffe had a little monster in his stomach. When the people of the kingdom knew that their admirable queen had a little monster. How will their pious faces be distorted? Ha ha, it must be very beautiful. The public riots must have stripped Morgan leffey of the parade. They deprived the queen of her right to inherit the throne and trampled her on the ground. If Morgan leffe is smart, don''t embarrass her in the future. Guinivia showed a proud smile, and her pure and beautiful cheeks looked a little disgusting because of her excited fantasy. Her majesty, the queen of the kingdom of Camelot, will listen to her. In the face of her request, Morgan leffe can only give it free. In the future, she will be the master of the kingdom of Camelot. Pet looked at guinivea''s smiling face and narrowed her eyes slightly to cover the cold light at the bottom of her eyes. "Miss Guinevere, what do you want to talk to me about now?" Instead of asking herself to sit down, guinivia sat directly on the stool covered with superior fox skin and proudly said, "I want you to marry Lancelot and me." Although she only has Lancelot now, he has excellent ability in bed, so she wants him to be her husband. "I remember you have an engagement with my brother." Chong Yu reminded with a light smile. A touch of humiliation flashed across her face and said angrily, "Morgan leffey, don''t think I don''t know whose child you''re pregnant with." "You think no one knows the dirty things you did with Arthur?" "I saw everything that day. You''re a little bitch who messed with your brother!" Guinivia lost the elegance of the aristocracy, stared, kept saying rude words, and her tone was deeply despised and disgusted. "No one thought that the noble and elegant queen they serve should be so cheap in private. Is it cool to seduce your brother?" Pet always smiled at the corners of her mouth and looked at guinivia with calm eyes. Guinivia was flustered by her eyes. Her hand unconsciously grabbed the skirt and lowered her voice. "Don''t you like Arthur? I''m ready for you now. As long as you let me marry Lancelot, I won''t be Arthur''s fiancee in the future." The pet asked faintly, "have you slept with Lancelot?" ask while knowing the answer! Guinivia flashed a look of shame and anger on her face and said, "I love Lancelot, and he also loves me. The love between Lancelot and me is very holy." "You''re still Arthur''s fiancee," said pet in a somewhat sarcastic voice. "Are you having an affair with Lancelot, pure Miss Guinevere?" Guinevere''s eyebrows were angry and said loudly, "that''s better than you and Arthur. You''re Arthur''s child in your stomach. You''re a cursed little monster." "If you are not afraid that I will publicize this matter, you will marry me and organize the wedding for us in person." At the thought of the noble Queen, such as a servant, officiating at their wedding, Guinevere was very happy. Whether Morgan leffe wants to give birth to the little monster in his stomach or not, if he wants to keep this terrible secret, he can only obey her in the future. Chapter 938 Tut~ Little monster? Although she is a monster and has been looked at with fear, hatred and hatred, her children are called monsters¡ª¡ª Hehe, it''s really big. If Heaven didn''t manage the plane, and this is an epic world, she would kill guinivia herself. The pet stood up with his waist in his hand, touched his round belly, and grinned. "I will give birth to him. Oh, Miss Guinevere, he will be the prince of Camelot and the future king." Guinivia''s hair was creepy when she was spoiled and laughed. Watching her caress and touch her stomach, a chill could not help rising behind her. "Morgan lefey." guinivea swallowed her saliva and said nervously, "are you crazy?!" Morgan leffe said he wanted the little monster in his belly to inherit the throne, which means he was not afraid of her saying it. Oh, my God! Morgan LEFI is really a madman, a terrible crazy woman. Does she want to destroy the kingdom of Camelot! Pet slowly walked up to guinivea, and suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed guinivea''s neck. Caught off guard, guinivea stared and struggled. When guinivia tried to scratch her pet with her fingernails, she threw guinivia out with a violent swing. Guinivia knocked down the table and made a bang. Calissa and Cecilia rushed over. Cecilia pulled out her sword from her waist and laid it across Guinevere''s neck. The sharp sword was shining with a trace of cold light. "Your Majesty, aren''t you hurt?" asked calissa nervously. Pet Yu smiled and shook her head, returned to soft collapse and sat down. She looked lazy and cold and said, "poison dumb her." Guinivia widened her eyes and shouted incredulously, "dare you!" Cecilia''s sword moved, and a trace of blood came out of guinivia''s neck. The feeling of death made guinivia dare not move and speak again. Carlissa told the maid to bring the poison, grabbed Guinevere''s face, squeezed it hard, and poured it into the house. There was a strong burning feeling in her throat, like cutting her neck with serrations. "Oh," guinivia stared and struggled, showing a painful look. The process of poisoning was very fast. When carlissa released her hand, guinivea fell on the ground and coughed bitterly. "Ah... Ah..." Guinevere could only make a hoarse voice. The pet curled her lips slightly and said, "throw her out of the palace." "Yes, your majesty." the knight came up with an expressionless face, picked up Guinevere and left. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the dense part of the forest, a slender man walked among them, and the fine sunshine fell on his dazzling blond hair, plating him with a layer of dazzling brilliance. Even in the dark forest, he was as dazzling as a God, attracting the eyes of some animals. A fawn ran briskly in front of him. The man stopped and looked at the colorful deer in front of him. "Come with me." the colorful deer spoke. Arthur''s handsome face was expressionless, with one hand hanging beside him and the other hand on his sword at his waist, ready to attack. In the past six months, he has visited many places in Camero, removed black wizards for villages persecuted by black magic, slaughtered magic dragons for elves, and went to the giant family to find treasures. There are many people on the whole continent who want to kill him, whether people or disguised alternative races. The colorful deer knelt on his front legs and said, "dear King Arthur, the elves have recast the broken sword for you. Please follow me to take your king''s sword." Chapter 939 Arthur looked at the colorful deer kneeling on the ground. It is the incarnation of the son of the forest. It must be the guidance of the great magician Merlin to lead him to win the king''s sword. He broke the knight regulations and forced the palace maids to poison his father. He was crazy because of jealousy. In the competition with perinor, he was angry and tried to kill the king of a country. He was punished by heaven, and the fracture of the holy sword was unknown. The nobles of the whole Camelot Kingdom rebelled. If he did not leave the palace, it would bring disaster to the queen. "You go, I don''t need the king''s sword." Arthur said coldly. Merlin asked him to take the king''s sword to return to the king''s city with the sword, but he can''t go back now. In violation of the knight''s regulations, he was full of sin and left her far away to wander around the kingdom of Camelot. He was satisfied to protect the kingdom for her. The colorful deer didn''t expect to get Arthur''s refusal. He hurriedly said, "Arthur, you are the real descendant of the royal family." "You are the only successor of Camelot Kingdom, and only you can command Camelot Kingdom..." Arthur did not listen carefully to his persuasion, and his eyes fell on the place where the explosion occurred in the distance. "Go tell Merlin not to come to me again." Arthur''s last words were left in the air. When the colorful deer stood up, they only saw his far away back. In the silent forest, a man in a black hood suddenly appeared in the air. "Great magician," said the colorful deer, "I''m sorry I didn''t finish the task." "It doesn''t matter." Merlin, the great magician, looked away at the shrinking figure and said, "if you can easily persuade him to take the king''s sword, he won''t be Arthur." "Where Arthur is going now, I feel the strong smell of black magic." the colorful deer said anxiously, "he doesn''t have a holy sword. I''m afraid he will be in danger." "That''s his choice." Merlin''s hoarse voice was harsh and even a little cold. It was Arthur''s choice to give up the readily available throne for a woman and run around like a wanderer for her. The colorful deer flashed a sad look in their eyes and prayed in their hearts that nothing would happen to King Arthur. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The dark night shrouded the Royal City, and the bright moonlight fell coldly. The winter night of the royal city was very cold. Occasionally, troops carrying torches patrolled the streets. There was a dark shadow in the high night sky and went straight to the palace. In the Queen''s palace, the fire in the fireplace was burning with a slight crackle. On the sofa covered with thick and first-class blankets, she nestled in the sofa and looked at the letters sent by the border messenger. Suddenly, a man appeared in the room. Pet Yu noticed that a stranger appeared, put down the letter in her hand and looked at it coldly. The man who appeared in the room was wearing a black hood and cloak, and the whole man was shrouded in the cloak, which made it impossible to spy on his face. "Sit down." pet said gently. "Aren''t you afraid I''m an assassin?" the visitor said hoarsely. The pet''s lips were slightly hooked and said, "I think we met once, the great magician Merlin. You were wearing this cloak at that time." Merlin: " "Only the great magician can get in and out of the palace freely. Mr. Merlin, I don''t think you''re coming to play the game ''guess who I am'' with me." Chapter 940 "You are a smart woman." Merlin praised without stinginess. He came here tonight not only to see the current queen, but also to do other things. If her majesty is smart enough, she will do as he says. Otherwise, he will do it directly. The only heir to the kingdom of Camelot is Arthur, who is the king of the country. The clever woman in front of him, using Arthur''s love, easily won the support of the Knights and controlled the whole kingdom. Merlin went to one side and sat down, took off her hood and showed a young face. "Am I the first to see your face? Or is this face fake?" pet asked with a smile. Meilin said faintly, "it''s not fake." "Should I be honored?" pet said jokingly, "Merlin, the great magician in the kingdom of Camelot, King Uther, who once had a very good relationship with you, didn''t see your face, but now I see you." Merlin didn''t mean to continue chatting casually. He bluntly exposed: "Morgan leffey, you''re not King Uther''s child." He meant that the pet had no orthodox blood to inherit the throne and could not be a queen. "I know." pet Yu said calmly. Merlin frowned and said, "you lied to Arthur." Everything in the room trembled slightly and made a slight noise because of Merlin''s magical energy. "Lord Merlin, you''d better put away your magic energy. The knight at the door hears us coming in. We may not be able to continue talking." Merlin still frowned and denounced: "Arthur thought you were his sister and would give up the throne because he had the same blood. He was suffering and suffering, but you used his feelings..." "Then why don''t you tell him?" the pet smiled sarcastically and said, "just tell him I''m not King Uther''s child, isn''t it?" Mei Lin looked at the pet with deep eyes and said, "I just heard from a man recently that the former queen betrayed the king and had an affair with a knight." "If I guess correctly, it should be the time when King Uther had an affair with iglain (* Arthur''s mother)." When the former queen was in poor health, King Uther was addicted to the stimulation of iglain''s affair, so the knight who had admired the queen for a long time shamelessly occupied the queen. After a period of time, the queen became pregnant. She did not know that she was pregnant with a knight''s child. She happily told King Uther. King Uther did not know what happened between the queen and the knight. After giving birth to the child, the Queen''s health was bad. When the knight came back, King Uther found out and executed the knight. With the Queen''s death, the secret was sealed forever. A pair of lovers who deceive each other are all dead. "Anyway, you''re not royal blood." Merlin said coldly, "Arthur is the king. He shouldn''t wander outside with a curse." The pet heard Arthur''s name, sat up and asked, "do you know where he is?" Merlin wanted to taunt pet again. She saw the blanket slip down her round stomach and choked in her throat. "Are you pregnant?!" he said in surprise. Merlin was no longer calm and indifferent. She stared unbelievably and said, "how did you get pregnant? Arthur''s child? God, are you crazy?" If someone finds out that her majesty is pregnant before marriage, ministers and nobles will force the queen to say whose child it is, and the queen will be condemned by her people. Chapter 941 Merlin felt it was time to change her mind. It was bold and crazy for Morgan leffe to dare to leave Arthur''s children. You know, in everyone''s eyes, Arthur and she are brothers and sisters, and the child in her belly may be cursed. Even if she clarified her identity at this time, people would still not believe that the child in her belly was not cursed. Pet touched his stomach, looked gentle on his face and said, "yes, this is Arthur and my child." Merlin stood up and walked restlessly around the room. Half a ring, he looked at the pet and said, "are you willing to admit that you are not King Uther''s child and let Arthur come back to the throne?" At present, only in this way is the best way. The little prince in the Queen''s belly can be saved and Arthur can become king. "The throne should belong to him." pet smiled and asked, "can you tell me where Arthur is now?" Merlin had a bad feeling when she thought of where Arthur had gone. "He is far away. I will bring him back in person. You can wait at ease and protect yourself and the little prince." With that, Merlin disappeared from the house. "Pink Jiujiu, why do I think there''s something wrong with Merlin?" pet asked. [host, don''t worry. King Arthur won''t die. He will come back to meet you.] "... really?" [yes.] fan Jiujiu covered up her guilty heart and said loudly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Merlin came to the village with the smell of black magic, he heard people wailing, flames burning the house, and the wounded people moaning on the ground. The whole village was dark and messy as if the end was coming. The church did not arrange the light magician and knight to rush to the village in time. The beautiful village has been destroyed by the black magician. Mei Lin whispered a spell in her mouth and began to cast spells with both hands. Soon the sky began to rain, and the intermittent rain watered out the burning flame. People cried with joy and knelt on the ground to kowtow and thank Merlin. Merlin went over and asked, "did you see a blonde knight with green eyes and a blue cloak?" "Master magician." a dirty child came out and said timidly, "I know where the knight you said is. Please follow me." Merlin followed the child behind her, and her uneasiness widened. "Is he hurt?" Merlin asked. The child wiped his tears and sobbed, "the knight killed the black magician for us. He was hurt and fainted in front of us, so we moved him back to the house. He never woke up." Merlin''s face under his hood grew gloomy and followed the child into a spacious room. On the big bed of the room lay a slender man with dazzling blond hair, beautiful cheeks and pale eyes. He seemed to be in a coma. "Arthur," Merlin called over. Merlin looked around Arthur and found the mark of black magic on his neck. blamed! Merlin cursed a dirty word and began to use magic energy to heal Arthur, but she was blocked back by the power of black magic. The curse of black magic was so powerful that he couldn''t solve it for a moment. Merlin used magic to suspend Arthur''s body in the air and took out a bottle of wound medicine from his pocket to the child. "This is medicine for treating wounds. You give it to the villagers." The child caught the medicine bottle excitedly. Merlin and Arthur disappeared from the air. Chapter 942 Ten Years From Now. Fairyland Avalon. Arthur felt as if he had a long dream. When he woke up, he couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a reality. "Arthur, you''re awake at last," Merlin said. Arthur raised his emerald eyes and looked sideways at the man by the bed. "Merlin?" his low, slightly magnetic voice was a little hoarse. The man standing by the bed is a man in his thirties. He looks very mature and charming with many stubble on his chin. Merlin said with her arms in her hands, "yes, I''m Merlin. Arthur, do you lose your manners? When I was a child, I remember you always called Lord Merlin or my father after me." Arthur''s handsome face was cold. He sat up and rubbed his forehead. "How long have I been sleeping?" Merlin smiled and said in a low voice, "ten years." decade!? Arthur''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, and his voice was cold: "you didn''t lie to me!" "I didn''t lie to you." Merlin went to the window and opened the window: "this is Avalon. I saw you in a coma in the village ten years ago, so I took you to Avalon and it took ten years to get rid of the black magic curse on you..." When Merlin turned his head, he found that Arthur had walked towards the door and hurriedly said, "where are you going?" "Back to the King City," Arthur said faintly. After ten years of waking up from his sleep, he missed his sister and his lover in his heart. Now, he just wants to see her. Desperate to hold her in my arms. Merlin stood by the window and said, "you can''t get out of the fairyland Avalon without my guidance." Arthur turned and looked at Merlin coldly, with a cruel intention in his eyes. "What a ruthless man." Merlin said with an ugly face, "for a woman, you have become a madman." Merlin decided not to tell Arthur the good news. The king city ten years later is very different from that ten years ago. Her Majesty, whom the people admire, has become a witch everyone is afraid of. "Your sister is doing well," Merlin said as she walked towards Arthur. "She has completely controlled the kingdom of Camelot and expanded the knights that originally belonged to you." "You can go back to the king''s city." Merlin opened the door and pointed to the distance. "Go to the lake and get your king''s sword back, King Arthur." Fairyland Avalon has a holy lake. Fairies live at the bottom of the lake. The elves have created a new holy sword for Arthur in Avalon. Arthur went out of the house and headed for the holy lake. A small boat moored by the lake. "Go on, Arthur," Merlin said with a smile, "get back what belongs to you." Arthur stepped into the boat and paddled to the middle of the holy lake. In the middle of the white fog, a beautiful woman appeared, holding a holy sword in her hand. Arthur rowed the boat near. "King Arthur, this is your king''s sword." the fairy''s voice was ethereal and beautiful. Arthur took the holy sword from the fairy without expression. The blade of the king''s sword in his hand was made of gold, and the handle was inlaid with gemstones, shining brightly in the sun. Merlin looked at the man who came ashore with a sword in his hand. Arthur has an inherent imperial flavor. He should be a great king. "I''m going back to see her," Arthur said after he got the sword. Chapter 943 Her beauty has not changed much from that of ten years ago. The only difference is that she is more mature and charming than that of ten years ago. Now the people of the whole kingdom of Camelot no longer regard her as a noble Queen, but a cruel witch. The country was in her hands, and the people only dared to talk about it in their hearts or in private and denounce her as a witch. Ten years ago, after guinivea was thrown out of the palace by poison mute, she was first taken away by tramps and lived a life worse than death. However, Guinevere is the protagonist of good luck. She can''t live a miserable life all the time. The tramp was greedy for guinivia''s beauty. At first, he beat and scolded her and used her as a prostitute. Later, he was confused by guinivia and fell deeply in love with this woman. Guinivia used her charm to fascinate the strong tramp fans, and finally let the tramp return to the family. Of course, the tramp was executed in secret. Guinevere''s not glorious past was completely hidden. Originally, guinivea''s family wanted to put her to death, claiming to be dead, so as to hold the family''s reputation. Although guinivia can''t speak, someone always indulges in her charm aura and pleads for her. Moreover, Lancelot has been looking for her everywhere since she disappeared. After repeated discussions, the guinevia family decided to leave guinevia''s life. With hatred, guinivia revealed to the family that her Majesty was pregnant, and she was pregnant with the child of Knight Arthur who left the king''s city. The news nearly blew up the people of the guineveres. Even though Arthur has left the royal city for more than half a year, no one will forget him. After all, he was so dazzling and excellent at the beginning, not to mention the fiance of guinivia. People in the Guinevere family doubt the truth of the matter. Arthur is her Majesty''s brother. How could the queen go to bed with her brother and have a child. Children conceived between brothers and sisters will be cursed. People in the whole kingdom of Camelot know that cursed children are also monsters. Guinevere assured her life that her Majesty was pregnant with Arthur''s child. Morgan lefey, the vicious woman, in order to keep the secret, gave her to the poisonous mute and asked the knight to throw her into the slum. Seeing that the people of the family were still unmoved, Guinevere scolded them as cowardly fools. She cried out how poor she was. Her Majesty''s vicious thing to her was to look down on the guinivia family. The queen wanted to destroy their whole family. In this way, the situation is more serious. The guinivia family decided to contact other nobles in private to make a solution for her Majesty''s pregnancy of a cursed child. Lancelot learned that guinivia had returned home and couldn''t wait to find guinivia. When he learned that Guinevere was poisoned and dumb by her majesty and wanted to murder her, lanslow felt a strong anger. After they rolled the sheets, Guinevere told Lancelot about the Queen''s pregnancy. Lancelot was shocked when he knew that the queen was pregnant with Arthur''s child. He couldn''t believe it and asked guinivia if she was lying. Guinivia looked at him wrongfully and cried. She wrote on the letter how she was persecuted by the queen and almost died in the slum. Chapter 944 The nobles knew privately that her Majesty was pregnant with Arthur''s child. On the surface, they pretended not to know such a thing, and privately they were ready to attack the palace and catch the queen. Once they catch the unclean queen, they will kill the Queen''s child and strip her off the streets as a punishment. The pet didn''t give the nobles a chance. He stayed in the palace and didn''t appear. The soldiers of the Knights are closely patrolling the king''s city, and even a mosquito can''t fly in the palace. At first, someone sneaked into the palace and pretended to be a bodyguard to assassinate pet. Cecilia, the knight guarding pet, cut off the assassin''s head with a sword. No matter how many waves of assassins came, Cecilia was loyal to the queen and blocked the attacks of all kinds of assassins. The nobles in Camelot had no choice but to contact the church and ask her majesty to appear in front of everyone. Pet doesn''t pay attention to them at all and keeps the baby attentively. When she was pregnant, her temper would be uncontrollable. Some nobles who damaged Camero kingdom were caught and spoiled. She arranged knights to brutally kill those nobles with rebellious heart. The nobles used their people who didn''t know the truth and began to spread rumors in the king''s city that her Majesty was unclean and pregnant with a little monster. She had become a witch. As a result, the queen, whom people once admired in their hearts, soon became a witch everyone despised. Even some nobles secretly slaughtered ordinary people in order to achieve their goals, causing panic in the king''s city. After learning the news, Chong Yu arranged for the knight to kill the noble family and recover his troops and land rights. Finally, she gave birth to a healthy boy near summer. Like Arthur, the boy has blond hair, green eyes like cat''s eye stone and white and tender skin. The little prince of Mordred, who inherited the fine blood of his parents, became a treasure in the palace. The aristocracy and the church have been forced to appear. After the baby was born, he began to hold a large dinner in the palace, inviting the major nobles and churches to come. When everyone saw the healthy child in her hand, they stared unbelievably. Some people questioned that she had given birth to a little monster, then ordered someone to deal with it, and then went to another place to get a child. When the facts were in front of us - blood test, pet and Mordred''s blood fused perfectly in the water, people were shocked and speechless. Orthodox royal blood, no one dares to do harm to this child. Now, Guinevere is very unwilling and jealous. It is clear that Arthur and Morgan leffe are brothers and sisters. How can they give birth to healthy children. If this continues, the nobility and the church will forgive her Majesty''s mistakes sooner or later. As long as there is a little contradiction, it can create all kinds of conflicts. The nobles were dissatisfied with the expansion of the Knights managed by her Majesty the queen and wanted to weaken the strength of the Knights. When the plot came, the knights were trapped in the snow forest. They thought they would freeze to death outside. Her Majesty appeared and saved them. It was found that her majesty, the unclean and vicious queen, had the power of black magic. The light magician of the church can''t beat her majesty completely. The King City seems to be shrouded in a dark cloud. The nobles and people living in the rich King City are afraid to fear her majesty. For a whole decade, the kingdom of Camero was ruled by a "cruel" pet, and no nobles dared to resist. The name of the witch also spread everywhere. Chapter 945 On the road to the King City, a team of cars and horses were driving slowly. In the middle of the journey, cars and horses stopped driving. People found a place to rest, and then ate something before they went on their way. Suddenly, there was a clatter of horse hoofs. The bodyguard of the motorcade raised his eyes vigilantly and put his hand on the sword at his waist. The tall handsome man rode through the motorcade on a black horse and stopped in front of the rest people. "How long will it take from here to the King City?" the man asked. The captain of the guard looked at the handsome man in front of him, and his eyes showed appreciation. "You are a knight. There is still a day''s journey from the King City. The road ahead is difficult. You''d better come down and have a rest first." After driving for two days and two nights, Arthur didn''t rest or eat. After listening to the bodyguard, he turned over and dismounted. The captain of the bodyguard handed over a cow skin bag and said, "have some wine." Arthur gave him a faint look, took the cow skin bag and drank a mouthful of wine. The spicy taste made him more energetic. The men who sat and rested together were talking loudly about rumors. "I heard that her majesty ordered the black knight to kill people in another village. What a terrible witch." Arthur''s hand with the cow''s leather bag tightened slightly and looked at it with a frown. "Have you ever been to the king''s city before?" the captain of the guard sighed and said, "the queen is becoming more and more cruel. A knight like you should be careful when entering the city so as not to be taken away by the black knight." Arthur''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "Black Knight?" The captain of the guard seemed to think of something bad. Fear flashed in his eyes and said, "the black knight is her Majesty''s knight regiment, which specially executes people who resist her for the queen." Arthur returned the cow''s leather bag to the captain of the bodyguard, turned on his horse neatly and handsome, took the reins and was ready to continue on his way. "Knight, after you enter the city, go to the Lancelot family." the captain of the guard said, "the Knights under Lord Lancelot''s name have good welfare." Arthur''s green eyes showed some coldness and drove away with a tall black horse. "Knight, recently the nobles are attacking the queen." the bodyguard shouted, "be careful not to be killed as a black knight." "Old man." a bodyguard smiled, "Why are you so nice to a cold stranger?" "I don''t know," the captain of the guard smiled and said, "maybe... He has the charm of a leader..." "I have a hunch that the time for the witch to lead the kingdom of Camelot is coming to an end." he touched his chin beard and said, "I always think I''ve seen him..." He seems to have seen a handsome man with blond hair and blue eyes in some portrait before. ¡­¡­ Arthur rushed all the way to the king''s city and entered the city unimpeded through the checkpoint. "Burn the witch - burn the witch -" There were people demonstrating in the king''s city, and people shouted angrily against them. Some people on both sides of the street hid in their houses and dared not come out. The people who demonstrated last time were violently suppressed by the black knight. However, this kind of parade occurs almost every day. Ordinary people are chess pieces in the hands of nobles. As long as they are incited a little, they can cause a furious parade. The sound of swift and heavy hoofs came. "Here comes the Black Knight -" people burst into shrieks. The marchers seemed to turn their backs on death, holding up signs and shouting slogans. The Black Knight pulled out his shining sword and fiercely chopped it at the marchers. People covered their eyes and didn''t dare to look. A sword suddenly blocked the Black Knight''s sword. Chapter 946 The man with a sharp sword has dazzling blond hair and green eyes. The black knight was blocked by his sword, took back his sword angrily, and waved his sword again to cut at the man. And this time¡ª¡ª The first black knight''s sword was cut off by Arthur''s King''s sword, and the other Black Knights looked surprised. "Burn the witch - drive the witch out of the King City -" escaped the fatal crisis, and the people supported by others began to shout again. The Black Knights drew their swords and surrounded Arthur. "You are a knight under Lancelot''s name?" the Black Knight said coldly, "stop us from suppressing the mob. You have made an unforgivable mistake, and we will execute you here!" With that, he waved his hand, and a dozen Black Knights attacked immediately. Arthur held the king''s sword and knocked down more than a dozen Black Knights to the ground in less than a minute. The sound of horse hoofs came from the street again, and a team of people in blue knight armor rushed over. When the man riding in front saw the man standing in the middle of the Black Knight, his pupils began to contract violently. Familiar blonde black back, he is Arthur! Lancelot dismounted and hesitated, "Arthur?" Ten years later, everyone thought that Arthur, the orthodox heir to the throne, had died and blamed the witch for the fault. But Arthur came back to the king''s city. Hearing Arthur''s name, the marchers stopped shouting and stared at the powerful man. "Lancelot." Arthur turned and said faintly. Lancelot smiled reluctantly and said, "Arthur, you''re finally back." "Ah!" someone shouted, "King Arthur is back!" Those who hid in the house ran out, put their heads out of the house and looked at the man standing in the sun. He is the king of the kingdom of Camelot! He is the winner of the sword! He is the mighty king Arthur! Merlin magician and the church exposed the witch''s plot. Morgan leffe is not the heir to the throne, Arthur is, and he is the king of this country. People seemed to see the light. King Arthur was the one who could save them from the witch. "King Arthur - King Arthur -" people shouted one after another. Lancelot approached Arthur with a complicated face and said, "Arthur, are you okay? Ten years have passed at once. I thought you would never appear again." Arthur gave him a faint look and said, "I''ll leave it to you." With that, he turned his horse and rushed to the palace. A magnificent palace. The pet was watching his son Modred practice his sword. People shouted in the air. Mordred stopped practicing his sword, frowned and said, "mother, those mobs are making noise again." He wants to grow up quickly and become an excellent knight who can protect his mother from harm. "No," said pet with a smile, "your father is back." "Father?" said Mordred, frowning more tightly, "mother, didn''t you say he was dead?" The pet raised his eyebrow in surprise: "when did I say your father was dead?" "The last time I was drunk," Mordred said seriously. Darling: " There was a sudden commotion in the garden. The Knights made way, and the handsome men strode towards the pet. As he approached, a sword stood in front of him¡ª¡ª Chapter 947 Arthur stopped and looked sideways. A boy in a royal Knight''s suit stopped him with a sword. The moment he saw the boy, Arthur''s pupils narrowed, his green eyes became deep and terrible, and a strong storm accumulated. "Step back!" said Mordred coldly, "take another step forward and watch your head." The boy''s clear and pleasant voice had a fierce momentum. He had a killing intention in his eyes for the strange man who rushed into the palace. The Knights gathered around with swords and dared not approach. Ten years later, those who guarded the palace were not the Knights before. They didn''t know Arthur, but they were frightened by Arthur''s momentum at the beginning and didn''t dare to approach him easily. But how do you look... The prince is a little like this strange man? Is it an illusion? Arthur didn''t take the threat of a little boy to heart. His green eyes looked straight at the woman sitting in the seat. His dear sister, she has a child! Heartache, rage, want to kill all the people here. Arthur clenched his hands, held back the anger in his heart and asked, "who is he?" Mordred was smart since he was a child. When he heard Arthur''s words, he remembered that his mother had said that his father had come back, and a complex look flashed in his eyes. "Bold, how dare you disrespect the queen!" Mordred cut out with his sword. Arthur ducked slightly from Mordred''s attack and grabbed Mordred''s collar with his backhand. Although he was very angry, he didn''t intend to hurt the child. After the rigorous training of knights, Mordred is now an excellent little knight. Arthur didn''t try his best to deal with Mordred. He flashed back to avoid Arthur''s action and stabbed him again with a sharp sword. Arthur avoided again with a look of surprise in his eyes. It was too late to investigate why the little boy was so excellent. He calmed his thoughts and fought with the boy wholeheartedly with an attitude of respecting his opponent. Pet Yu looked at the scene of his father and son "falling in love and killing each other" not far away. His red lips slightly put on a smile and waved his hands to hold back the knight. No matter how excellent Mordred was, he was a little boy who had never been in actual combat. Arthur got serious and caught him in less than half a minute, took the sword from his hand and held his hands. "Let me go!" cried Mordred in shame and indignation. Seeing the rumored father for the first time, Mordred was in a very complicated mood. Having no father since childhood, he longed for his father to come back. His mother said that his father would come back one day. Year by year, he was very disappointed. So he loved and hated Arthur. Arthur twisted Mordred''s arm and brought him to the pet. "Whose child is he?" Arthur asked in a low voice. In fact, he had an answer in his heart, but he still couldn''t believe it. Merlin didn''t tell him that she gave birth to a child for him. All the way to the king''s city, he didn''t inquire carefully about the queen. He only heard the people abusing and shouting slogans to drive the witch out of the king''s city. Pet stood up and walked over, reaching out and touching Mordred''s head to appease his anger. "What do you think? Whose child will he be?" Arthur was slightly stunned, grabbed Mordred''s hand and unconsciously sent it away, with his deep eyes staring at the pet. "Morgan..." his voice was mixed with a trace of hoarseness. Chapter 948 Arthur stretched out his hand to hold the pet in his arms, but before he could hold the pet, his body was pushed away. "Don''t come near my mother," cried Mordred tearfully. Mordred held his pet''s waist like an enraged little beast, defending his territory, revealing his tusks and not allowing any creatures to approach. Arthur opened his mouth coldly and taught him a lesson: "less good-looking posture, your swordsmanship will be better." Mordred was about to explode. His father had just met him. He didn''t care about him. As soon as he spoke, he taught him a lesson. Pet looked at Mordred''s very sad appearance, gently touched his head and said, "will red go to practice fencing with aunt Cecilia?" "But..." Mordred looked up reluctantly. "All right?" the pet smiled with a kind smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did he feel that his mother was more terrible than his father? Mordred suddenly felt that his seemingly strict father seemed to get along better. "Yes, mother." Mordred glared at Arthur, with some dissatisfaction in his eyes. He grabbed the sword from Arthur''s hand and left. There were only two people left in the garden: pet and Arthur. Ten years later, they met again and found that neither of them had changed much. Pet Yu spent nearly ten years with her children in the palace. During this period, she also felt depressed and bored. The system can''t tell where Arthur is according to the rules. She doesn''t want to use props to speed up the time. She wants to accompany her children to grow up slowly. Suddenly, ten years have passed. Arthur stepped forward a few steps, stretched out his slender and powerful arm, held the pet in his arms, and held her soft and warm. Only then did he finally feel belonging. "I''m back," he said in her ear. With a sound of pet, he put out his hand around his strong waist and leaned his head against his chest. "Welcome back, my king." The kingdom of Camelot regarded her as a witch, and the people''s riots clamored to drive her away, which were all in her plan. People in the king''s city should be cheering warmly, looking forward to King Arthur''s return and driving away the witch to the throne. Arthur held her for a moment, stroked her white and beautiful face, slowly rubbed his fingers, then pinched her chin, and he bowed his head and kissed her. Chong Yu closed her eyes and accepted his provocative kiss. She opened her lips slightly and let his tongue enter the mouth. She wrapped his tongue enthusiastically and actively, and their breathing staggered and lingering together. The strong fragrance of flowers in the air is more and more disturbing. Arthur kissed her deeply for a moment, put his forehead against her, and tightened his arms around her. Pet felt the hot temperature of his body. His cheeks were stained with a faint crimson. He reminded him low, "let''s go inside." In broad daylight and in a spacious garden, it is not suitable to do things between husband and wife. The decoration of the palace did not change. It was still the magnificent palace. Arthur picked up his pet and entered the room. As soon as he entered the room, he put her down and kissed her on the wall. Pet hooked his neck and kissed back warmly. His slender fingers untied his fastened collar and poked into his clothes. When her finger touched the scar, she gave a slight meal, turned her head away from his kiss and said, "let me see your scar." How could there be so many scars on his body? It''s shocking that he didn''t see it with his own eyes. Chapter 949 Arthur gently bit her lip, with a slightly magnetic voice in a low, dull voice and said, "see you later." If he stops at this time, his body can''t stand it. The pet opened his coat with both hands, avoided his kiss again, and looked down. The muscle lines of men''s upper body are beautiful, and the strong muscles are very good-looking, but the scars on them destroy the beauty. These scars are no longer ferocious and fearful after time, but we can still see how terrible the battle is, so we can leave these scars. Each scar is like a fatal wound. Where did Arthur go after he left the king''s city? What flashed in pet''s mind quickly, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. Arthur did not give her time to think deeply. He kissed her and put her on the nearest table. His hands held her waist and pressed it above her. The pet half lay on the cold and wide table, with golden hair scattered behind him, a pair of blue eyes rippling slightly, and the slightly red and swollen lips being kissed were delicate and beautiful. Arthur leaned down, his hands on both sides of her body, and stared at her deeply. "Brother..." she whispered. Arthur stood between her legs, his slender figure had a sense of oppression, and completely shrouded her against the light. His clothes were half unraveled, and he showed a fatal temptation. His green eyes were as addictive as bright gemstones. The pet raised his body slightly, hooked his neck, pulled it down and kissed his beautiful thin lips. Arthur took advantage of the situation and kissed her. A bony finger dipped into her skirt and stroked her delicate and smooth skin. "Well ~" a soft and moving groan leaked from the corner of pet''s lips. Their clothes became messy in the entanglement. Arthur kissed her lips, chin, neck and sexy collarbone all the way down Chong Yu gasped. The slender jade finger grabbed his hair and moaned, "go... Go to bed..." She shouldn''t be on the table. Her waist will break. Arthur kissed her on the lips and said, "later." Pet''s eyes mistily stared at Arthur''s handsome face. His reason gradually disappeared and immersed in the joy he gave. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It was late at night when I woke up again. Pet felt that no one was sleeping next to her. She almost thought she was dreaming before, but the pain in her waist was very real. Her eyes searched the room and found Arthur by her desk. The man was wearing a dark uniform and sitting behind the desk with some stationery in his slender fingers. The pet leaned over on the bed and looked at Arthur. The man lowered his eyes and looked at the document. His handsome eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It can be seen that he was not very happy. Sensing her gaze, Arthur put down the letter paper in his hand and looked up at her. "Wake up." he stood up and walked up to the bed. Men''s legs wrapped under military trousers are slender and look like male models when walking. The pet''s eyes were slightly dark. He quickly looked away and said, "what are you looking at?" Arthur sat down by the bed and pinned a strand of hair behind her face with his fingers. "Border message from messenger." The pet took his hand, rubbed his face and said, "can you tell me where you have been in the past ten years?" Arthur reached out to take her out of the quilt and said, "you should be hungry. Listen to me while eating." As before, she sat on his lap and he fed her. Arthur spoke faintly about what happened after leaving the King City. Chapter 950 Listening to Arthur''s previous experience, pet lost his appetite and felt a little depressed. Arthur is not an invincible God. He is a man of flesh and blood. She will be distressed if he is hurt, but these things are inevitable. No wonder the previously turbulent kingdom of Camelot was able to live and work in peace and contentment. The magicians of the church once reported that magic dragons, ferocious giants, and even evil and powerful black magicians appeared everywhere in the kingdom of Camelot. These evil and terrible things threaten the safety of Camelot kingdom. But¡ª¡ª A mysterious Knight always appears in front of people, bravely kills the magic dragon, defeats the giant for the spirit, and drives away the black magician who endangers the village. This mysterious knight is Arthur. Once pet Yu thought Arthur did it, but every time he sent someone to look for it, the mysterious Knight disappeared. People wrote songs about what he did, and children sang the deeds of the mysterious knight. But these glorious deeds left indelible scars on Arthur. He is a well deserved king of this country. "Why not?" Arthur asked, looking down. Pet turned to look at Arthur. His handsome face was the same as before. There was no big change. If there was any change, he treated her a lot more gently. It''s not her illusion. Compared with the cruel and cold him in the past, his breath is stronger and softer now. "I''m full." Chong Yu picked up a silk scarf and wiped the corners of his mouth. He asked, "is something wrong at the border?" Only when there was an accident at the border did Arthur frown when he looked at the stationery. Once a war breaks out in the country, the Knights must rush to the border to repel the enemy and protect the safety of the people. "Saxon invaded the north." Arthur''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his thin lips closed into a line. He is no stranger to the Saxon kingdom. Ten years ago, he led the knights to completely defeat the country that attempted to invade Camelot. As the commanders were killed by him, the Saxon kingdom had to withdraw and shrink back to its own territory. Pet Yu pondered slightly. Maybe the situation in Camero kingdom was turbulent recently, the relationship between dignitaries was in danger, and the people rioted to overthrow the Queen''s rule. So the Saxon kingdom is ready to take advantage of it. The king of Saxon kingdom did think so, because Arthur hadn''t appeared for ten years. The spy heard that Arthur had died in the hands of the black magician. The people and nobles of Camelot kingdom are ready to overthrow the Queen''s rule. At this time, they launched a war, and the queen could not have extra troops to deal with them. Unfortunately, Saxon is wrong. King of Camelot, Arthur has returned. The Saxon kingdom is doomed to defeat. ¡­¡­ As soon as Arthur returned to the king''s city, the news immediately spread to every powerful family. Guinivea, who was about to marry Lancelot, broke her favorite western mirror inlaid with diamonds after hearing the news. "How could he still be alive..." I thought Arthur was dead, but I didn''t expect him to come back alive and return to the king''s city at this moment. The church and ministers will certainly let King Arthur ascend¡ª¡ª Because many things have happened in the past ten years, the queen found out that Arthur was not the real murderer of King Uther. Moreover, mage Merlin revealed that the queen was not King Uther''s child. The only heir to the throne is Arthur. People are afraid of the Queen''s rule, and the incited mob is bent on driving the queen out of office. Chapter 951 Arthur is back just in time to ascend the throne. The conspiracy of the powerful (* overthrow the Queen''s rule and let the Lancelot family rise.) after Arthur came back, he had no chance to realize it again. "No! It can''t go on like this!" guinivea muttered to herself. Now the Knights of the order know that she is having an affair with Lancelot, but there is no evidence to arrest her. I wanted to force Lancelot to terminate her engagement with Arthur after she ascended the throne, and then marry her as Queen. Morgan lefey is pregnant with Arthur''s child. Arthur will certainly make his sister queen when he ascends the throne, and once she is caught, she will be executed. She had to talk to Lancelot. Guinevere dressed herself up, put on her hat to cover her face, and hurried to Lancelot''s house in a carriage. "Miss guineveria." the maid saluted when she saw guineveria. "Where''s Lancelot?" Guinevere asked, taking off her hat. Today is Lancelot''s day off. He must be at home. The maid''s eyes were erratic and said with some guilt: "Lord lanslow is... He is..." Guinivia frowned and felt something wrong. If the usual maid had taken her to Lancelot, why did she stop her today. "I''ll go up and find him." Guinevere pushed the maid away. The maid was suddenly pushed to the ground and couldn''t stop guinivia from walking upstairs. When guinivia went upstairs, she heard some ambiguous groans and her face turned white. She flung open the door and stared incredulously when she saw the two white bodies rolling together on the bed. The sound of opening the door woke two people in the house. Lancelot subconsciously pulled the quilt over his body, looked at the shaky guinivia by the door, and got out of bed in panic. "Guinivia... Listen to me..." Guinevere turned angrily and ran away. The woman behind Lancelot wrapped around his back and pulled him back to bed again. After guinivia ran out of the house, she turned her head but didn''t find Lancelot catching up. She felt more resentment in her heart. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The church and ministers acted quickly and held a meeting to deprive the queen of her rule. Arthur, the orthodox heir of the former king, ascended the throne in good faith. This time, no one protested in the whole kingdom of Camelot. All the people knelt piously and were willing to serve Camelot''s new king. Pet Yu returned the knights to Arthur. The so-called Black Knights are just an illusion. The just Knights have never persecuted their people. It is said that the Black Knight brutally killed his people, all of which were the conspiracy of the nobility. They killed their people and planted them for the queen to incite them to resist the Queen''s rule. King Arthur cleaned up the nobles, and all the nobles who tried to rebel were exterminated. Pet thought that Arthur became gentle, it was just to her. King Arthur was still the original cold man. After ten years of fear under the Queen''s rule, the church and ministers now overthrew the Queen''s rule and wanted King Arthur to rule on the witch. However, I didn''t expect King Arthur to make the Queen''s son Mordred a prince. The queen, whom the people are afraid of, still stays in the palace. A nobleman clamored to kill the queen. King Arthur cut off his head with a cold sword. No one dared to challenge him since then. Chapter 952 The quiet moonlight fell, and the bright silver light shrouded the palace. The magnificent and tall buildings were more beautiful under the moonlight. In the resplendent bedroom, in front of the transparent French windows, pet and Arthur hugged each other. "You''re going to fight again tomorrow." Arthur hugged her tightly, looked at the silent garden outside and said, "I''ll be back soon." He is fully confident of winning the country he has defeated. This time, he will return in about two months without more than half a year. Arthur thought of the boy who had a bad temper recently and told him, "you can''t get used to Mordred. It''s hard to teach him if you go on like this." Pet Wen Yan narrowed his eyes and said with a gentle smile: "brother, children don''t have to discipline too tightly. He knows some things in his heart." "Red once lost his temper and didn''t want to eat. Calissa and Cecilia were so anxious that they didn''t know what to do. Guess what happened later?" "What''s the matter?" asked Arthur. Pet said with a smile, "I didn''t force red to eat. He missed the meal time and didn''t prepare other food in the palace." "After a day of hunger, red ate obediently the next day. After several times, he didn''t dare to lose his temper and don''t eat." Arthur: " At last I knew why red was grumpy and jumping in front of him. He was as clever as a rabbit in front of his mother. "Elder brother." pet''s blue eyes twinkled slightly, the corners of his lips smiled and said, "have you forgotten guinivia?" Arthur frowned and thought, and said, "she?" "Guinivia is your fiancee. You haven''t dissolved your engagement with her yet," Chong Yu reminded. Arthur''s eyes flashed cold and finally remembered who Guinevere was, including the scandal between Guinevere and Lancelot. "I''ll send someone to cancel the engagement tomorrow." "Don''t worry." the corner of pet''s mouth evoked a faint arc, with strong irony. "She wants to come to the palace recently. I''m just a little bored. I can play with her." It is estimated that guinivia found Lancelot fooling around with other women. She was jealous and angry. She felt that Arthur was already the king of Camelot and wanted to enter the palace to satisfy her vanity. According to the original plot, in the future, guinivia will boldly have an affair with Lancelot in the palace. Since guinivia wants to come to the door automatically, of course, she has to go through the "plot" to play the villain and carry out the task to the end. The progress bar has reached 90% and it''s time to complete the task. I have to say that the lucky pet is unusual. Guinivea''s voice has been poisoned dumb, and Lancelot can find a wizard to cure her voice. the second day. Arthur put on his armor and was ready to lead the Knights. Guinivia dressed herself up carefully and wore a luxurious skirt. Under the envious eyes of many noble girls, she went straight to King Arthur. "Dear King Arthur, I wish you a pleasant journey and a successful return." she raised her skirt and saluted. Arthur didn''t look at her at all. He turned and raised the curtain of the carriage with his slender white fingers. In the car sat Chong Yu and Mordred, who came to send the king on a journey. The pet stretched out his hand to him and said, "brother, please come back safely." Arthur took her tender white hand, kissed it on the back and said, "I will." Chapter 953 Guinivia was hung aside, especially embarrassed, and the smile on her face could hardly be stretched. Many girls who came to see them off covered their faces with folding fans, but their eyes showed contempt. Guinivea clenched her hands on both sides of her skirt and maintained the smile on her face. After saying goodbye to the pet, Arthur got on his horse and set off with the Knights. Seeing off is outside the king''s city. There is still a long distance from the palace. Guinivea, who wants to follow into the gorgeous palace, lifts the curtain of the car. "Morgan lefey." she called pet''s name directly and said, "can I come up and sit down?" Although she was asking for a request, Guinevere''s tone was arrogant, and her eyes Rose with a bit of meanness. Arthur only made Mordred a prince, but did not marry Morgan leffe. As a genuine fiancee, Guinevere''s attitude is naturally arrogant. When guinivea lifted the curtain of the car, Mordred''s eyes flashed as he sat next to her. For a moment, Mordred felt as if he was a little out of control, and the idea of how beautiful this woman was suddenly popped up in his head. "Mother," cried Mordred subconsciously. Pet looked at Mordred, noticed something wrong with him, and a cold light flashed across his eyes. Guinivia''s eyes, which had no feelings for her pet, inexplicably showed a chill behind her, as if she had been stared at by some terrible monster. "Come up." pet smiled. Guinevere swallowed her saliva, and she was sweating cold, as if she had just returned from the edge of death. The knight didn''t help her get on the bus. She had to climb up the luxurious carriage clumsily regardless of the image of a lady. Sitting in the carriage, Guinevere looked at Mordred curiously. This is Arthur''s son. He is worthy of the orthodox royal blood of Camelot kingdom. He is as good as his father at a young age. Mordred had a feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake. He was greasy and disgusting. The inexplicable favor he had just given birth to disappeared in an instant. He leaned against the pet and held the pet''s hand uneasily. Even though he is a boy who can be alone, he is a child in front of his mother. The pet touched the back of his hand, looked at guinivia with a smile and said, "miss guinivia, do you think you can be a queen?" Guinivia was surprised, showed a stiff smile and said, "Arthur and I have a long engagement. We should have a wedding when he comes back..." In fact, she has no bottom in her heart. She just doesn''t want to stay in the family, so she wants to enter the palace and enjoy the royal life. Morgan leffe, this hateful and cruel witch, poisoned her voice in order to keep the secret, but she didn''t forget anything. If Lancelot hadn''t asked a witch to cure her throat, she would be called a ridiculous mute. Men can''t be trusted, including Lancelot. When she was anxious, he slept with other women at home. Guinevere figured out that she wanted to keep her queen and "Morgan leffe, I won''t stop you from being with Arthur." guinivea said with a weak look, "I''m already an unclean man. Lancelot betrayed me. Now I have nothing..." "Will you please have mercy on me and let me stay in the palace?" Chapter 954 Huairou policy? The pet lowered his eyelashes, covered the cold awn at the bottom of his eyes, pursed his lips slightly and said, "you should ask Arthur. If he asks you to stay, you can stay in the palace." Guinivia put her hand on her chest. She closed her head and said in surprise, "really?" The pet''s blue eyes flashed a treacherous light, and the ruddy corners of his lips slightly lifted up and said, "really, my brother is the king of Camelot. No one dares to protest what he does." "Your Highness." Guinivea pretended to be excited and wanted to hold pet''s hand, but pet avoided it all at once. Guinivea flashed a touch of anger at the bottom of her eyes, which was well covered up by her. "Thank you so much for your tolerance." guinivea pretended to be sincere and smiled. Even if Lancelot betrayed her, Guinevere knew what charm she had. As long as she had the opportunity to get close to a man, she would capture him as a slave. Men can''t refuse her charm. I believe as long as Arthur gets along with her more, he will fall in love with her. Pet looked at Guinevere, who did not hide her happiness, and the smile on her lips deepened. Welcome to the palace, Miss Guinevere. Mordred looked at his mother and wondered why her mother was willing to accept her father''s'' fiancee ''. The carriage drove slowly into the palace. When the carriage stopped outside the palace, Cecilia stretched out her hand and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, the palace is here." Guinivia reached out to take Cecilia''s hand, and then got off the carriage gracefully, but Cecilia quickly withdrew her hand when she reached out. Unexpectedly, Cecilia would withdraw her hand. Guinevere fell off the carriage and screamed. There was a mocking smile in the palace maid''s eyes. The pet got off the carriage, looked down and said, "Miss Guinevere, although this is the Royal Palace, you don''t need to give me a big gift." Guinivia got up in shame and anger, endured the pain and glared at Cecilia. "You mean woman --" Before she finished, Chong Yu interrupted her, "I hope you have a good time in the palace." Before guinivia could understand what this meant, several maids came up and tore off her gorgeous skirt and took apart all the jewelry on her head. "What are you doing?!" Guinevere shouted in a panic, "I''m King Arthur''s fiancee. Dare you be rude to me! Arthur will kill you!" The maid laughed mercilessly and threw a rag in her face. "This is your work cloth. Come with us quickly. Don''t delay your work time..." Guinivia''s face hurt when she was thrown by the rag. She held the cloth in disbelief and stared, "you should call me a slave..." "Don''t you want to enter the palace yourself?" said pet with a smile. Guinivia suddenly realized and scolded regardless of her image: "it''s you bitch, hateful bitch..." "Pa -" carlissa slapped guinivia. At the same time, Mordred pulled out his sword with a gloomy face and walked over coldly. "Article 2 of the knight Ordinance, you can''t bully a lady, but -" His sword was across Guinevere''s neck and said coldly, "if you scold my mother again, I''ll cut off your head." Genivia held her breath and stared at Mordred in horror. Chapter 955 The maid took the stunned guinivia away. The pet said to Mordred, "you can''t deal with her with a sword in the future." "Why?" asked Mordred, puzzled. "Her blood is dirty and doesn''t deserve your sword," said pet Yu Mordred nodded half understood, "I see, mother." That stupid woman named guinivia, if she doesn''t greedily want to enter the palace, her mother may not deal with her. Is this self inflicted abuse? ¡­¡­ Guinivia was arranged to do dirty and tired work in the palace. She got up early and worked late every day, did endless disgusting and rough work, and couldn''t grab food. A few months later, Guinevere became black and thin. She didn''t look like a noble lady at all. Instead, she was like a beggar in a slum. Guinivia wanted to escape from the palace, but there were bodyguards everywhere in the palace. When she was found ready to escape, some maids caught her and beat her up. After failing to escape several times, Guinevere never dared to escape again. She wanted to seduce the knight in the palace and let the knight help take care of her, but the knight was successfully seduced. The man went to bed with her and abandoned her. Even the knights who slept with her introduced other knights to trade with her. Unable to grab food, Guinevere had to exchange her body for food. Guinivia''s spirit is about to collapse, but the strong hatred in her heart supports her and can''t abuse her to death in the palace. By sleeping with the knight in exchange for news, she learned that Mordred practiced his sword in the garden every day and ran to the garden when the maid didn''t pay attention. She doesn''t often supervise Mordred''s sword practice in the garden. Arthur is not in the palace. She handles a lot of government affairs. So there was only Mordred and another knight in the garden. "Your Highness..." guinivea hurried over and knelt humbly on the ground, revealing her cheeks that had been powdered deliberately. Modley had long forgotten guinivia, frowning at the maid kneeling in front of him. "Who are you and how did you come here?" Guinevere''s eyes were filled with tears and said wrongfully and pitifully, "I''m Guinevere, your kind prince, please help me." A woman''s white face is hung with glittering and translucent tears, and her eyes are also filled with tears. Her weak and helpless appearance makes her want to hold it in her arms for comfort. Mordred had a strange feeling in his heart and blurted out, "how do you want me to help you?" "Sobbing..." Guinevere cried helplessly, "I really don''t want to rob King Arthur with your mother. Please let me go and don''t torture me again..." Mordred was always a child, and with the influence of the plot, he couldn''t bear it. "Sorry, I can''t help you." Guinivia looks desperate. Is she going to fail? "But..." Mordred frowned. "I can ask the maid to give you some food." Guinivia''s eyes twinkled with gratitude: "thank you very much, your highness." Mordred''s willingness to help her means she has a chance to fight back. "Please don''t tell your mother. I''m afraid she''ll kill me." Guinevere said weakly and pitifully. Mordred nodded. Guinivia left at ease. Mordred is Arthur''s heir. If she can hook a simple boy She doesn''t hesitate to use anyone for power and life. Chapter 956 Lancelot was very angry and hurt when he learned that Guinevere had gone to the palace. After all, he liked guinivia and didn''t want to give up the beautiful woman. When he found a chance, he went into the palace to see guinivia. He couldn''t see Guinevere several times until one day he accidentally bumped into a thin black maid. "Oh, Lancelot." guinivea rushed up recklessly as if she saw the sun. Lancelot subconsciously reached out and hugged her, and a pungent smell came from the woman. "What''s your smell?" he asked. Guinivia became stiff and cried, "Morgan leffey arranged me to... I have to clean up the criminal''s dirt every day, Lancelot. I thought I''d never see you again." Lancelot held back the bad smell and looked at Guinevere carefully. Now guinivia is completely different from before. She has become black and thin, and has ugly acne on her face. She looks more disgusting than beggars. Lancelot felt like vomiting. He was suddenly a little impatient when he listened to guinivia''s crying. If guinivia didn''t want to enter the palace, how could she fall into the hands of the witch Morgan leffe. "I''ll take you out," he said. At least he is the woman he likes. He is a knight of justice. He must save her. "No." Guinevere wiped her tears and said, "Lancelot, I can''t leave now. Morgan leffe will blame you." "Honey, what are you doing in the palace?" Lancelot thought Guinevere was crazy. "Lancelot, listen to me..." guinivea held Lancelot tightly and said, "Arthur hasn''t come back to the King City yet. As long as you join me... We can take the King City..." Lancelot looked serious and said, "do you know what you''re talking about?" Guinevere stared at him and said, "don''t you want to? Lancelot!" Lancelot remained silent. "I have a map of the palace. I got a lot of information from some stupid Knights..." guinivia said confidently: "you can easily occupy the palace." Lancelot was moved by what she said. Since then, Guinevere and Lancelot have often met secretly. A few days later. Arthur returned to the king''s city with the knights who defeated the Saxon kingdom. Chong Yu held a dinner in the palace. Arthur changed his knight armor, wore a handsome military uniform and appeared at the dinner party with his pet in his arms. "I have seen your majesty." the nobles bowed one after another. When the nobles saw that the pet was held in Arthur''s arms, there was a look of surprise in their eyes, but they were smart and didn''t talk nonsense. Did the king recognize Morgan leffe? Arthur took up a glass of red wine, looked soft on his handsome face, and announced, "Morgan leffe and I will have a wedding soon." The nobles in the palace showed false smiles one after another. "Congratulations, your majesty." No matter what Arthur decided, people could not object, including the declining church. Arthur controls the kingship of Camelot and has a valiant knights. The nobles who try to fight against him will be brutally "cleansed". He is a great and excellent monarch, and also has the ruthlessness of the emperor. Lancelot, who attended the dinner party, was held by a maid''s arm and walked out of the palace while everyone was not paying attention. Chapter 957 [please send an update notice to buy or read tomorrow. Please repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The closer to the Jingzhou base, the fewer zombies. Because Jingzhou has been swept by the powers sent by Jingzhou base within a hundred miles. As long as there are zombies, they will be removed. Jingzhou base is the largest survivor base in Yanguo, separated by three lines of defense from the central area. On reaching the first line of defense, the car was stopped by the army. "The people on the bus get off quickly, hurry up!" The jeep was stopped by a group of armored soldiers who held it up and forcibly surrounded it. It seems that they are the army of Jingzhou base. A leader came forward and said in a loud voice: "all get off the bus for inspection. As long as you are not infected by the virus, you can enter Jingzhou base and be protected..." Several powers on the car got out of the car happily, and several soldiers came forward with guns to check whether there were wounds on them. The leading officer knocked on the driver''s window and said in a loud voice, "and you, get out of the car." Pet rolled down the window, showed a white and delicate face, and stared at him indifferently. The leading officer was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed a surprised and gorgeous look. He didn''t expect that the person sitting in the driver''s seat was an 18-year-old girl, who was really beautiful. However, if you look so beautiful and calm at the end of the day, you must have great strength. "Beauty, please get out of the car for inspection." the leading officer said seriously. Pet opened the door and got off gracefully, allowing him to look carefully. "Your eyes...?" the leading officer asked suspiciously. The pet smiled gently and said, "can''t you wear beautiful pupils?" The leading officer nodded slightly and said, "yes, are you a power?" "Is there a difference between and?" the pet asked with a smile. "Of course." the leading officer knew that the girl in front of him was undoubtedly a power man, and explained: "power men and ordinary people will be treated differently when they enter the base..." "The superpowers live in area B of Jingzhou base and ordinary people live in area C of the base. Moreover, the superpowers will get special preferential treatment from the base..." The pet nodded and said, "I know." At the end of the speech, crystal ice edges suddenly appeared in the air. "Beauty, wait a minute." the officer said, turned and asked the soldier not far away, "have you finished the inspection?" "Report, sir. It''s all checked. There are three ordinary people and two powers." The officer nodded slightly and said, "you can move on. When you reach the level, ordinary people and powers will be separated." Pet opened the door and sat in, and the others hurried on. One of the women is an ordinary person. Relying on her husband, she took her to the safest base. "Husband, I don''t want to be separated from you... I''m afraid..." the woman sobbed in a low voice. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll find a chance to do the task as soon as possible, and then take you into area B of the base..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doomsday is based on strength. In the Jingzhou base, powers prove their strength by hunting zombies. If they want to get all kinds of extra preferential treatment, they can only enter the army and follow out of the mission. However, hunting zombies from the base often depends on luck. You will die in case of mutant animals or high-level zombies. The pet''s eyes flashed a strange look and said, "I''ll let you be together soon." "Really?" the woman asked pleasantly. She didn''t talk much along the way. These people survived completely on her and successfully reached the Jingzhou base. The pet said gently, "really." Chapter 958 Elaine didn''t expect Lancelot to be so stupid. Looking at the scene not far away, she looked very ugly. The pet''s blue eyes flashed a cold light, and the corners of his lips caught up a faint radian and said, "Elaine, is that Lord Lancelot?" "Yes." Elaine was trembling all over and pinched her fingernails into the flesh of her hand. The maids showed sarcasm and disgust and began to talk in a low voice. The movement here startled Lancelot over there. He was frightened and left, regardless of guinivia who was red all over. "Ah -" guinivea screamed and hurriedly began to pick up clothes on the ground and wrap her body. A group of knights went into the garden, pulled out their swords and surrounded Lancelot and Guinevere. Of course, the movement in the garden surprised the nobles at the banquet. People came out. When they saw Lancelot with a woman, they looked at Elaine with sympathetic eyes. After all, Princess Elaine is still pregnant with a child, but Lancelot is having an affair with an ugly woman. When guinivia and Lancelot were having an affair, many of the powder on their faces were rubbed off because of the fierce action, revealing their rough and ugly skin. The affair was caught by everyone without a chance to defend. The old men looked angry at the church that had been protecting Lancelot and guinevia. Arthur''s handsome face had no expression and said coldly, "grab it." "Yes!" the Knights went towards Lancelot and guineveria. Lancelot calmed down after panic, grabbed a knight''s sword and fought with the knight flexibly. Guinevere screamed and squatted on the ground trembling. Lancelot is the best knight except Arthur. All the knights in the palace can''t beat him. If he goes on like this, he will escape. The fierce battle surprised the nobles. Once Lancelot escaped from the palace and returned to the family, he would completely escape or attack the palace with his soldiers. "King, your sword." a bodyguard brought Arthur''s sword. Arthur reached for his sword and walked towards the battle circle. Lancelot saw Arthur coming, his pupils narrowed, frantically chopped down the Knights besieging him, and tried to leave quickly. "Step back," Arthur ordered. The Knights left the battle circle orderly and looked at their king respectfully. "Arthur, do you really want to kill me?" Lancelot said with a ferocious expression: "Lancelot family will rise up and attack your King City." Arthur''s green eyes were cold and indifferent, and his voice did not have any emotional ups and downs: "Lancelot and guineveria had an affair, trying to kill the knight and escape. I''ll execute him here." This is for everyone. Lancelot roared, raised his sword and cleaved at Arthur. Arthur waved his sword calmly and calmly, and his unseen swordsmanship forced Lancelot to retreat all the time. Many nobles are making friends. Mordred, who stands beside his pet, has a shining light of worship in his eyes. The powerful man is his father. One day, he will be as good as his father. Arthur''s attack made Lancelot unable to parry. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he took out a glass bottle from his body, opened the bottle cap and released a terrible evil spirit. Many evil spirits floated in the garden, and the nobles retreated in fear. "God, it''s black magic. Run away..." When Mordred saw the evil spirit for the first time, he quickly pulled out his sword and blocked it in front of the pet. Chapter 959 The evil spirits roared and made a harsh sound, flying around and devouring people''s souls. Lancelot laughed wildly and said like a devil, "Arthur, I''m going to turn your palace into hell." Tut~ Pet''s lips curled up a cold radian, looking at the evil spirit with open teeth and claws, without the slightest fear. [...] it''s over. Su is mainly ill. The reason why people in the king''s city call her Majesty the witch is because she has dark magic power. Once some Knights assassinated the queen and were swallowed up by the power of black magic, leaving only a gloomy skeleton. "Mother," said Mordred anxiously, "hurry." As a knight, he can''t be afraid. To protect the lady, he is also a knight. He must not be afraid of fighting. An evil spirit swooped and flew towards Mordred. His open mouth was ferocious and terrible. Mordred stepped forward and cut it with his sword. The knight''s sword had no light magic, and the evil spirit was not afraid at all. He screamed excitedly and opened his mouth to devour the brave boy. Suddenly, the evil spirit felt as if he was suppressed, twisted and broken by something. It made a sad scream, and its huge body spontaneously ignited into a cold black inflammation. The fierce voice of the evil spirit, like the shrill scream of a dying cat, instantly attracted everyone''s attention. "Mordred." the pet pulled his son behind him and said softly, "close your eyes." Mordred subconsciously closed his eyes. Pet''s blue eyes were stained with scarlet, and her white and beautiful face looked enchanting under the moonlight. The people running around couldn''t help but stop. Evil spirits roared at the pet one after another, as if to devour her in groups. Pet Yu looked at these evil spirits who rushed to die, with a cold smile on his lips, and a pair of jade white hands raised slightly. The black flame came out of the void and swept away like lightning. It swept the evil spirit crazily. The burning sound sounded, mixed with the scream of the evil spirit. People''s backs were dripping with cold sweat, as if a cold cold came out of their bones. They thought that after King Arthur came back, her majesty became a cowardly imprisoned woman. Unexpectedly, her power was so terrible. Arthur nailed lanslow to the stone with his sword. His handsome face was as cold as ice. The king''s sword in his hand mercilessly killed the evil spirit rushing towards him. Soon, all the evil spirits were killed or burned, and the rest wanted to escape. The black flame quickly attacked and burned the evil spirits. The beautiful garden was full of black and smelly scorched earth. "It seems I''m late." a voice sounded in the air. "Great mage Merlin." people shouted in surprise. Merlin never cared about the affairs of the country. Evil spirits suddenly appeared in the palace before he ran to deal with it. Arthur gave him a faint look and said, "would you like a drink?" "Of course." Merlin landed in the garden and made a magic, and the messy garden was restored to its original state. Arthur went to Lancelot, who was seriously injured, and cut off his head coldly with a sword. Lancelot''s head rolled over to Guinevere. She screamed with fear, glanced across people''s faces, and finally landed on Mordred. "Your Highness, help me..." Mordred looked disgusted and pointed his sword at guinivia. "Don''t come near me." As soon as guinivia approached, he would have inexplicable ideas. It was clear that he hated her very much. The knight went to catch guinivia. Chapter 960 Guinevere was burned the next day. The people of the royal city had no sympathy for this woman. She was mean and shameless. She not only had an affair with Lancelot, but also slept with tramps and all kinds of men. All the knights who revealed the palace were punished and sent to the cold north to guard the border. After many years, Mordred, who turned eighteen, succeeded to the throne. His father King Arthur will always be recorded in the epic. King Arthur was a great monarch. Under his command, the kingdom of Camelot prospered, and the faces of his people were always full of smiles. Such a near mythical legend, their eternal king, disappeared after Mordred ascended the throne. It is said that King Arthur took the sleeping queen to Avalon, the fairyland. Since then, no one has seen King Arthur and queen. - King killer Arthur left the king''s city. The first day of leaving the King City. Arthur looked at the magnificent and beautiful king city from a distance, and his green eyes were full of reluctance. He is a traitor, a despicable regicide. He had his sister, Only leaving the King City can give her a better life. - Even after leaving the Royal City, Arthur did not go to other countries. He swore with his life to be her loyal knight. Even if he is not by her side, he will always be her knight, guarding the land for her. I don''t know how many days later, Arthur rode his horse to a village. Here is persecuted by black magic. People were in rags, their faces were full of fear, and patients were moaning everywhere. The church did not receive the news, and no light magician came to solve it. Witches wreak havoc in the village, and people are sad and desperate. Arthur went alone to find the wizard and defeated the evil wizard. People knelt down to thank him. Arthur didn''t stop. He wouldn''t stop. Only by constantly fighting can he suppress the crazy miss at the bottom of his heart. On his way, he occasionally looked in one direction. What are you looking at? You can''t see anything. He just wanted to look at it from a distance. - Walking in an unknown direction, Arthur passed one village after another. After dealing with the evil wizard, he went to the spirit forest again. He once gave his sister a necklace. It is said that it is a gift from the spirit. The person wearing the necklace will be happy forever. Then the elves who give blessings should not be persecuted. He fought with the magic dragon for the spirit. This time, he was seriously injured and almost died. The spirit healed his wound with the fountain of eternal life. It was precisely because of the fountain of eternal life that the evil curse he received failed to kill him in his later battle with the black magician. The wounded Arthur didn''t stay in the elves. Guarding the kingdom of Camelot is the only thing he can do. He embarked on a journey again. - The colorful deer found him and wanted to take him to get the king''s sword. He knew that it was Merlin''s guidance. Merlin didn''t want him to continue wandering around. Through countless cruel battles to inherit the throne. But he gave up the throne. Merlin wanted him to take the king''s sword and return to the king''s city again. He refused the colorful deer. In the distance, the dark mage is persecuting Camelot''s people. He went, and the black magician cursed him before he died. He had some regrets when he was in a coma. He doesn''t want to die. He wants to see her. His sister. His only love. - I swear by my life to be your most loyal knight forever. ¡ª¡ªArthur pandoragon Chapter 961 System space. Pet Yu lay in bed to rest. After a while, pink Jiujiu ran to her and rubbed her hand. [meow, host.] Pet opened her eyes, gave it a faint look and asked, "what''s the next world?" [what kind of plane does the host want to go?] pink Jiujiu asked skillfully. The pet raised his mouth and grinned, "I want to go to a more fun place." What the host said is funny. It''s probably a plane that can... Kill people. The host of the last plane came into contact with the dark magic, which led to some sealed forces. We must find a "fun" plane to appease the power of the riot. [host, you were going to the modern plane, but I adjusted it for you. The next plane will go to the Warring States period.] The pet touched its head and praised, "pink Jiujiu, you are really getting better and better." [...] can you be bad. "Count the data quickly." pet went to bed, stretched out his hand and looked, then clenched his hand and closed his eyes. [the host gets 20 star coins after completing the main task. King Arthur successfully gets 520 star coins. At present, there are 3500 star coins left.] Pet opens her mobile phone and clicks the personal task board. The light colored virtual interface appears in the air: Name: pet Age: 18 HP: 41 Doom value: 9570000 Starcoin: 3500 Divine skill: Arsenal God''s blessing: Beauty pill and fairy rope Tut~ Bad luck is still so high! Pet Yu is a little upset. She thinks how much "evil" she did in the beginning to get the bad luck value against the sky. After reading the data for a while, she took another look at the so-called Lord God group. She turned off her cell phone. [host, do you want to see the follow-up of the previous plane?] The pet shook his head and said, "No." A few years after the last plane, her body couldn''t bear it and fell into a deep sleep. Pink Jiujiu had to pull her away from the plane. Arthur He should not live long. Unexpectedly, she had a child in power. Modley was a little naughty occasionally and became an excellent Knight under her kind discipline. After Arthur''s death, Mordred should inherit the throne. In view of the discomfort of pregnancy in the last position, she will never experience such a thing again. "Go to the next plane." [Ding, host, please get ready -] Pet closed her eyes and let her body disappear from the void. - The boundless interstellar. In a room with modern technology and classical style. The boy in black clothes sat up from the machinery cabin, slowly opened his eyes, and a soft color flashed in his eyes. Because he could capture her soul source, he could meet her again and again, and the last plane had children. Although the child is only the data in the plot, it is also his and her children. "Master." Yuli stepped forward carefully. "Lord Dijun has returned to the divine world. Do you want to continue to go to the plane? I haven''t found out her real identity, you and her..." The boy looked at Yuli, and his cold and indifferent eyes were full of warnings. Yuli closed her mouth, lowered her head and dared not speak. "Who is she?" the boy said. Yuli suddenly looked up and said, "master..." "Say," the boy ordered. Yuli''s back was sweating, clenched his teeth and said, "I really don''t know who she is. The only thing is that the ''system'' around her is the demon clan." "Demon clan." the young man''s eyes looked strange and unpredictable. Chapter 962 The light rain was falling, and there was a team of people walking forward on the official road. The people in front and behind rode horses. There were several huge cages in the middle, guarded by people with knives on both sides. The guards wear hats and coir raincoats to shelter from the rain, and the slaves in the cage are not so lucky. It was a little cold near autumn, not to mention the cold rain. The slaves shivered all over, their messy hair and white lips. The horses and carriages moved forward slowly. About half an hour later, they stopped in front of the post station. "Ladies and gentlemen, do you want a tip or a hotel?" the waiter came out to meet and looked at the group. The leading bodyguard looked ferocious, looked hard and said, "look again and dig your eyes." "Don''t scare me, sir." The waiter shook his body and said with a pale face: "there is more mud ten miles ahead. Now it''s raining so heavily, mountains and rocks may collapse. Do you want to stay for one night?" The guard leader took a ingot of silver from his arms and threw it. "Prepare several upper rooms." The waiter happily took the silver, glanced at the cage behind him and said, "master... These..." The head guard said, "you lead them to the back." There are places for carriages and horse sheds in the post station. The waiter asked the horse keeper to drive the carriage in with the bodyguard. There are three tall cages. There are more than a dozen slaves in each cage. They are crowded together in twos and threes. The guards went to the lobby to drink and eat meat. The cold cages were placed in the desolate yard and left unattended. A ragged man bowed to two small looking slaves. "What do you want?" the thin slave protected the pale boy in his arms. "Get out of here!" the tall man slapped the little boy''s head aside. He pulled out the unconscious boy and put his big hand towards the boy''s collar. Suddenly¡ª¡ª A pale, thin hand caught his hand. The tall man was slightly stunned and suddenly looked at a pair of dark eyes, which made his heart jump. "What do you want?" the boy''s face was dirty, but his dark eyes shone at night. He grabbed the tall man''s hand, but he felt that his hand was going to be broken. "Damn it, let go of my hand -" the tall man scolded a dirty word and said fiercely, "you sick ghost can''t live for a few days. You might as well give me your clothes..." "Click!" the crisp sound of broken bones sounded. The sound of broken bones in the dark cage sounds creepy. The young man sat up and smiled kindly, "the people who call me Lao Tze are dead in front of me. Do you want to die?" The tall man screamed with pain and pale face. Listening to the boy''s words, he had a little fear in his heart. The slaves in the cage kept a wait-and-see state and shrank together with some fear. No one thought that the injured and dying teenager would suddenly break the tall man''s wrist. "Big brother, you finally wake up." a thin boy ran into the boy''s arms. The boy coughed, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and pushed the boy away with one hand. "If you hit the point again, I''ll die." The little boy looked at him with a sob. The boy glanced at the cage with sinister eyes, grabbed his right hand with his left hand, and connected the bones neatly. The slave looked at the boy''s expressionless bone, and there were bursts of cold behind him. Chapter 963 "You, take off your clothes," the boy ordered. In view of the young man''s fierce and emotionless breaking of the tall man''s hand, the people in the cage dared not refuse, and several people pointed by the young man took off their clothes. Pet wrapped himself in several layers of clothes and threw two pieces to the boys around him. Powder Jiujiu, the pit goods, clearly agreed to give her a powerful identity. It only blows that there is nothing in the sky and there is nothing in the world. As a result, as soon as she woke up, she found herself in a cage. The original owner was seriously injured, his hand bones were violently broken, and his legs could not walk. If the original owner hadn''t had strong internal power, ordinary people would have died if he had been so seriously injured. I didn''t expect that she would become a prisoner one day. The rain kept falling in the sky, and the cage was wet and smelled bad. This is not a good place. Unfortunately, she has not yet received the memory and is seriously injured, otherwise she can leave here. The plot Jun is very powerful. She can''t go wrong now. Pet Wei closed her eyes and rested for a while, opened her eyes and looked at the boy around her. With the faint light from the post station, she saw the boy''s appearance. He was about eight or nine years old. He was yellow and thin. At a glance, he was a standard "slave". [Yan Liu, the sincere subordinate of the original owner later.] the system gives brief information. "Big brother, are you hungry?" Yan Liu secretly took out the yellowish steamed bread from his arms and whispered, "at this time, you should eat the steamed bread I hid." Pet Yu''s stomach was really hungry and didn''t be polite to him. He took the steamed bread and tore it into half, gave him half and ate half by himself. Shuangyang, the slave in the cage, looked at them eating steamed bread, but he didn''t dare to rob them. If they had robbed it before, but the young man''s performance just now was so terrible that everyone dared not come forward. After eating the steamed bread, Chong Yu silently operated the skill and began to heal. The next day. The guards checked the slaves, rode on the road again, and walked along the official road for most of the day. Finally, the carriage entered a town, and all the slaves in the cage were taken to the prison. Before long, the voice of the bodyguard welcoming some important person came from the cell. "Third princess, this way, please." the cell guard respectfully said. A woman in a gorgeous dress appeared outside the cell, looking at the people in the cage as if she were looking at the goods. The prompt tone of the system starts again. [Xiao Shuining, the three princesses of the state of Xiao.] The bodyguard pointed to the slaves in the cage and said, "three princesses, these slaves are brought back from the border. Don''t look at them like this. After eating and drinking, they will be more ferocious than other slaves..." "All right!" Xiao Shuining interrupted impatiently. He glanced at Yan Liu next to pet Yu, frowned and said, "how can there be children?" The bodyguard wiped the sweat on his forehead and explained, "the child killed a wolf." The implication is that they can be cultivated into powerful slaves. Xiao Shuining said coldly, "the old rule is to choose four and deal with the rest." "Yes," said the bodyguard. The slave in the cage felt something wrong and his eyes showed panic. Xiao Shuining left under the escort of the bodyguard. The bodyguard said coldly to the slave in the cage, "do well tomorrow. Those who survive can enjoy glory and wealth." The slaves looked different and whispered with fear. "Big brother." Yan Liu grabbed the corner of pet''s clothes and said, "I''m afraid..." The slaves in the cage are not good for each other. In order to survive, there must be a fierce fight tomorrow. Chapter 964 [please buy or refresh at 12:00 tomorrow, and repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The devil''s death was so sudden that neither Warcraft nor human beings reacted. For a moment. At the same time, the Warcraft of the netherworld mountains knelt down on the ground, roared with pain, and all kinds of sad sounds resounded through the sky. The demon king is an ancient beast. His blood, flesh, heart, bones and even fur are invaluable. Humans led by the crown prince of the ice flame empire are waiting to attack¡ª¡ª The plants in the bone burial forbidden area are like crazy. Melons and fruits fall one after another, and vines are wrapped around human friars. The cannibals in the previous battle are even more crazy. They don''t need Warcraft to attack. Plants are crazy to devour humans. The corpse of Mo Wuya was entangled by plants in the twinkling of an eye, and instantly turned into dense white bones. Although the demon king died, Yu Wei was still there! Neither Warcraft nor humans can get close to his bones. The soldiers began to flee one after another. Wan jihaoxuan had already been seriously injured by Mo Wuya. Seeing that the Terran soldiers were almost destroyed, he quickly shouted: "retreat!" The devil general had no intention to pursue, and knelt in front of Mo Wuya''s bones with tears on his face. "Demon king - Princess -" Inside the palace. March heard the sad roar of Warcraft and stumbled towards the dark kneeling Warcraft. "Miss... Miss..." The pitted battlefield is full of corpses, stumps and broken arms, human, Warcraft and rivers of blood. March was tripped to the ground, got up in pain, shed tears, murmured in her mouth, and the young lady ran desperately. Under the sky, the vegetable and fruit orchards in the bone burial forbidden area began to change, withered like a flash in the pan, and the devil''s bones turned into nothingness. The war between man and Warcraft is over. The victory of Warcraft drove mankind out of the nether mountains, and there were few human experts left, which was not a big threat. Human beings have talked about this war, mainly around the death of the ancient demon king. legend. ¡ª¡ªThe demon king starved to death if he didn''t ''eat'' for a long time. ¡ª¡ªThe demon king ate the purple level, and the master died. ¡ª¡ªThe devil seems to have stumbled over a stone and fell to death on the ground. ¡ª¡ªThe demon king has a symbiotic contract with a human woman and his princess. When the princess dies, he will die with her. ¡ª¡ªThe princess''s death stimulated the demon king and died of grief. All living beings hold their own opinions. People or Warcraft seen with their own eyes don''t know why the demon king died. It took seven days to clean up the battlefield. The whole bone burial forbidden area was dead. Although they won the war, they lost their king. Mengjiang lies in bed to recover from his injury. In addition to his grief, Qing and Cang have to deal with the post-war affairs. In March, he climbed to the palace on the back mountain alone with a small basket. "Wuwu..." suddenly came a slight voice. March walked slowly. At the corner of the wall, a wounded snow wolf was singing in pain. In March, I found something to wrap him up. Because the injury is not good, the snow wolf has always been in Warcraft form. "Did the demon king die in the same life contract?" the demon king is invincible. Only the symbiotic contract can make him die. March shook her head and said, "the princess quietly lifted the symbiotic contract after she got married." The princess said: she loves him, how can she give up him to die with her. "That''s..." March suddenly stood up, climbed up the railing and looked into the distance regardless of the danger. The flowers that are as red as fire are constantly blooming. For a moment, they are full of red flowers everywhere. In March, she put down the snow wolf and ran frantically. The snow wolf followed her and climbed the mountain half an hour later. "Yes -- ''Ya''!" March couldn''t help crying. Green mountains, snow peaks, swamps, miasma forests and plains of Youming mountains... Red flowers bloom like lotus, forming the word "Ya". Chapter 965 [please send an update notice to buy or read tomorrow. Please repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The closer to the Jingzhou base, the fewer zombies. Because Jingzhou has been swept by the powers sent by Jingzhou base within a hundred miles. As long as there are zombies, they will be removed. Jingzhou base is the largest survivor base in Yanguo, separated by three lines of defense from the central area. On reaching the first line of defense, the car was stopped by the army. "The people on the bus get off quickly, hurry up!" The jeep was stopped by a group of armored soldiers who held it up and forcibly surrounded it. It seems that they are the army of Jingzhou base. A leader came forward and said in a loud voice: "all get off the bus for inspection. As long as you are not infected by the virus, you can enter Jingzhou base and be protected..." Several powers on the car got out of the car happily, and several soldiers came forward with guns to check whether there were wounds on them. The leading officer knocked on the driver''s window and said in a loud voice, "and you, get out of the car." Pet rolled down the window, showed a white and delicate face, and stared at him indifferently. The leading officer was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed a surprised and gorgeous look. He didn''t expect that the person sitting in the driver''s seat was an 18-year-old girl, who was really beautiful. However, if you look so beautiful and calm at the end of the day, you must have great strength. "Beauty, please get out of the car for inspection." the leading officer said seriously. Pet opened the door and got off gracefully, allowing him to look carefully. "Your eyes...?" the leading officer asked suspiciously. The pet smiled gently and said, "can''t you wear beautiful pupils?" The leading officer nodded slightly and said, "yes, are you a power?" "Is there a difference between and?" the pet asked with a smile. "Of course." the leading officer knew that the girl in front of him was undoubtedly a power man, and explained: "power men and ordinary people will be treated differently when they enter the base..." "The superpowers live in area B of Jingzhou base and ordinary people live in area C of the base. Moreover, the superpowers will get special preferential treatment from the base..." The pet nodded and said, "I know." At the end of the speech, crystal ice edges suddenly appeared in the air. "Beauty, wait a minute." the officer said, turned and asked the soldier not far away, "have you finished the inspection?" "Report, sir. It''s all checked. There are three ordinary people and two powers." The officer nodded slightly and said, "you can move on. When you reach the level, ordinary people and powers will be separated." Pet opened the door and sat in, and the others hurried on. One of the women is an ordinary person. Relying on her husband, she took her to the safest base. "Husband, I don''t want to be separated from you... I''m afraid..." the woman sobbed in a low voice. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll find a chance to do the task as soon as possible, and then take you into area B of the base..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doomsday is based on strength. In the Jingzhou base, powers prove their strength by hunting zombies. If they want to get all kinds of extra preferential treatment, they can only enter the army and follow out of the mission. However, hunting zombies from the base often depends on luck. You will die in case of mutant animals or high-level zombies. The pet''s eyes flashed a strange look and said, "I''ll let you be together soon." "Really?" the woman asked pleasantly. She didn''t talk much along the way. These people survived completely on her and successfully reached the Jingzhou base. The pet said gently, "really." Chapter 966 The thin young man''s dark eyes are deep and cold. He has a bloody thin lips, which shows a strange scarlet beauty. Yan Liu lowered his head and held the bamboo stick tightly in his small hand. The iron cage containing the slaves was opened, and the pet went out with a bamboo stick. He looked pale and went to the place where the weapons were placed and picked up a sword. The slaves fought in another big cage. Even if they were seriously injured or afraid when fighting each other, the slaves could only stay in the iron cage, had nowhere to escape and had to wait for death. The man who won the second lot was a man nearly two meters tall. The muscles bulging under his clothes were very considerable, and his face looked ferocious, The red lips of the pet hook up a cold arc, holding the sword in his hand and calmly standing in place. Under the scorching sun, there was a mass of slaughter in the iron cage. Yan Liu nervously held the railing of the cage, and his little face was full of worry. You must live, big brother! Chong Yu received part of the plot and memory last night. When she thought that she was actually standing in a cage fighting with slaves, her smile became more and more brilliant and cold. Originally she was supposed to be a noble person to watch slaves fight, but now she is down to fighting slaves for a princess from another country to watch. Those who deceive her and harm her had better be prepared from the bottom of their hearts. No. 2 chose a huge axe, raised the axe with cold light, roared and rushed towards her. The momentum is so terrible that the slaves watching in the cage are worried. Like a boy who can be reached by a gust of wind, can he defeat this huge man? Pet''s red mouth caught a cold, thin and ironic smile, and there was a dark color in her dark eyes. The man rushed over and cut down with an axe. The pet''s body flashed and the sword in his hand slashed fiercely. All they saw was a flash of white light, and the axe, body and head fell to the ground, splashing a lot of dust. The scene was silent! Everyone looked at the side. The boy was holding a sword and looked expressionless. He looked particularly scary. "Pa pa -" the sound of clapping your palm sounded. The crowd finally recovered and swallowed their saliva unconsciously, including the bodyguard standing aside to watch the play. They were frightened by the ferocious pet just now. "Not bad," Xiao Shuining said with a smile. However, her next sentence surprised everyone. "No. 3 and No. 4 go in together." Xiao Shuining ordered. The iron cage was opened. No. 3 and No. 4 went out and chose the same weapon. When they entered the big iron cage, they decided to deal with the pet first. Pet Yu glanced at Xiao Shuining faintly. He was cruel and terrible. A martial arts competition cage seemed to be a hell. Finally, there were only pet and Yan Liu left in the cage. A tall and short boy, covered with stinky blood, stood in a pile of corpses. Xiao Shuining stood up and said, "deal with it well, and then send it to the house." Chong Yu and Yan Liu were sent to wash, fed up with delicious food, and their hands were chained. Xiao Shuining called them over. When they appeared, Xiao Shuining''s eyes on pet Yu flashed amazing and didn''t move away for a long time. This ruthless young man, with a delicate face, the beauty of male and female is difficult to distinguish, showing a bit of the beauty of demon governance, and a bit of temptation on his slightly pursed red thin lips. There was a kind of innate noble spirit on him, emitting a violent cold as if there were nothing, just like killing God in the world. After a while, Xiao Shuining came back. Chapter 967 "What''s your name?" Xiao Shuining asked. The pet said faintly, "my name is Yan Jiu. He is my brother Yan Liu." "Big Yan people?" Xiao Shuining frowned. Because slaves were sent from the border, many of them were from other countries. Yan is not only the royal family name, but also the surname of many people in the great Yan country. Without much doubt, Xiao Shuining said, "from now on, you will be my people. Come back to Kyoto with me tomorrow. As long as you are obedient, you will be rich and prosperous." After that, Xiao Shuining ordered people to take them down. next day. Xiao Shuining took Chong Yu and Yan Liu on the road. Because they are important slaves, Chong Yu and Yan Liu are lucky enough to take another carriage together. The wheels of the carriage rolled forward and hurried along the official road. Chong Yu knows why Xiao Shuining wants to go back to Kyoto, because the five nation assembly is about to begin. The continent is divided into five countries. Every year, a five nation assembly will be held in one country, and the monarch or prince will participate on behalf of the country. It''s just that some nobles and royalty get together to have fun. The battle between slaves is also one of them. Therefore, Xiao Shuining will secretly rush to the border to find powerful slaves. If she wins the first place in the competition, she can attract the attention of kings and princes of all countries. The sale of slaves. Nobles can turn people into slaves unless they are willing or owe debts. Only in the chaotic borders of countries can soldiers catch all kinds of slaves. Slaves should be branded with the mark of their master on their faces. Perhaps Xiao Shuining wants her slaves to be better, and doesn''t let Chong Yu and Yan Liu be branded with ugly marks. The Kyoto of the state of Xiao is very large. The prosperous towns are full of people in luxurious clothes. The traffic is busy and bustling. The streets of Kyoto are full of patrol guards. Xiao Shuining is an unmarried princess. After she entered the palace, she arranged Chong Yu and Yan Liu where the bodyguard lived. The night was silent, and the cold moonlight sprinkled on the courtyard. In the wing room, Chong Yu and Yan Liu are sitting on the bed. The little boy is wiping her wound with ointment. "Big brother, tomorrow will be the slave competition." Yan Liu was afraid and worried, "will we die?" The pet said faintly, "I''ll take you back." "Where to go back?" Yan Liu asked. The pet looked down at his hand, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and said gently, "big Yan." In a foreign country, they became slaves and had to go through unknown battles in the future. I don''t know why Yan Liu felt some inexplicable peace of mind after listening to his words. The next day. Chong Yu and Yan Liu are brought to Xiao Shuining by the bodyguard. "Come with me." They followed her in the corridor. A girl in a water blue dress, about 15 years old, was coming up. Her skin was like congealed fat, and her eyes seemed to speak. "Sister Sanhuang," the girl shouted. Xiao Shuining squinted at her and answered. "Sister Sanhuang, are they your new slaves?" the girl seemed innocent. Pet raised her eyes and looked at her faintly. Her black pupils were calm and without waves. The girl was slightly stunned. She came over and reached out to touch her pet''s face. She smiled and said, "third sister, you slave, have a good look. Can you give it to me?" The pet turned her head slightly to avoid the girl''s "salty pig hand", and her eyes were cold. Xiao Shuining frowned and said coldly, "No." Chapter 968 "Sister Sanhuang." the girl said wrongfully, "I really like him." The slave was not defeated by the princes of all countries. If he were not a slave, the girls would fall for him. The pet''s eyes drooped, and the thick eyelashes like crow feathers cast two shadows. His face was expressionless, and his cool appearance was even more attractive. Xiao Shuining hates it in her heart. It''s just that Xiao Feifei grabs her things, but she also likes this slave very much and will never let her out. "Feifei." a dignified voice came. Xiao Feifei ran over in three or two steps, threw herself into the man''s arms and said wrongfully, "brother Huang." Pet Yu lifted her eyes slightly and looked at the people coming. Xiao Feifei held a man in bright yellow robes. It should be Xiao jueshang, the emperor of the state of Xiao and one of the male masters. It''s a very artistic name. Shang means death, and I don''t know how the author came up with the name. Xiao jueshang holds Xiao Feifei in his arms, with a restrained look in his eyes, and looks at Xiao Shuining a little cold on his face. "Three younger sisters, did you bully Feifei again?" Xiao Shuining''s face was as cold as ice and said, "she wants my slave." Slaves are private goods. Generally, if you want to ask for them, you need the consent of the owner. Xiao jueshang couldn''t command Xiao Shuining to let him out. He looked at Chong Yu and Yan Liu with sharp eyes. Xiao Shuining didn''t like Xiao jueshang''s eyes and said, "brother Huang, I''ll go to the martial arts competition field first." "Go." Xiao jueshang thought. "Brother Huang! I hate you so much!" Xiao Feifei''s eyes were filled with tears of grievance, and her small fist suddenly dropped Xiao jueshang''s chest. Xiao jueshang regained his mind, grabbed her hands and said, "I''m not a slave. I''ll find you some." "No!" Xiao Feifei puffed her face and said, "I want her." Xiao jueshang''s face was cold and said, "Feifei, if you do this again, I''ll be angry." Xiao Feifei was startled, pushed him away and ran away. Xiao jueshang reluctantly watched her leave. She still couldn''t forget her dark eyes in her mind. I always think that slave. Where did he seem to have met? - When Xiao Shuining came to the competition field, he looked around and saw that the huge competition field was divided into several areas, like a sect competition, and the envoys of major countries were located in their own places. "Remember." Xiao Shuining told me uneasily, "you are my slave. If you betray me, I will make your life worse than death." "Yes," said Chong Yu and Yan Liuying. Xiao Shuining took his seat at ease and looked at the Beiming country. The continent is divided into five countries, Dayan, Yan, Xiao, Beiming and xingshuo. The distribution of major countries is different. At present, Dayan and Yan are the strongest, while Xiao and Beiming are slightly weaker. Xingshuo is the most mysterious. The main reason why xingshuo is not invaded due to its lack of strength is that xingshuo has a national protection array. In short, xingshuo is a country full of magic sticks. Soon everyone came together. The so-called slave contest was to throw their slaves into the Colosseum. The major aristocratic families could bet on whose slaves would win. Everyone can have up to four slaves, more or less. The winner is the one who stands at the end. This is another life and death situation. "Three princesses," said the pet. Xiao Shuining, who was looking for the emperor of Beiming Kingdom, turned back and said, "what can I do for you?" "Let me go alone," pet said. Xiao Shuining frowned and said, "why?" The scarlet lips of the pet arouse a smile, and the beautiful and evil face is deeply addicted. "I will win." Chapter 969 The young man''s faint tone showed some strong momentum, and he had a convincing charm. Xiao Shuining decided to gamble. The reason why this year''s five nation assembly is so lively is that the "Dragon Lord" who controls the lifeline of the five countries will appear. Whoever''s slave can get the first will get a promise from the Dragon Lord. Whoever he is, whatever he wants, the Lord will promise. Xiao Shuining loves Beiming ye, the emperor of Beiming kingdom. She is 17 years old. If she doesn''t marry, she will become an "old girl". This year is her last chance. Xiao Shuining''s eyes flashed a cold light and said, "if you lose, I''ll order someone to throw him into the wolf circle." Naturally, this man is his nominal brother, Yan Liu. Pet Yu smiled and said nothing. She has fully accepted the plot and task. She didn''t even see some slaves. Apart from the mysterious Dragon Lord in the rumors, few of the whole continent were her opponents. The lucky pet of this position is a story of Mary Sue crossing the female owner, wandering the mainland with her stunning beauty, subduing the outstanding emperors of several countries, unifying the mainland and establishing a harem. Xiao Feifei, the fifth Princess of the state of Xiao, is the favorite of luck. Now she is only 15 years old. She will show amazing talent at the five nation congress, which makes almost all men worship under her skirt. When men see Xiao Feifei, they will fall in love with her beauty. As long as she shows an aggrieved expression, men will feel distressed and want to touch everything in the world in front of her. Even the emperor of a country did not do it, and they were willing to become one of her harem. As for the identity of the original owner, the crown prince of Dayan state is now missing. The original owner''s name was Yan Fei. She was the daughter of the deceased queen of the kingdom of Dayan. In order to sit firmly and seize the throne, Queen Dayan raised the original owner as her son. Due to the huge power of Queen Dayan''s mother clan, no one recognized this deception. In addition, the original owner has developed a male temperament by practicing martial arts with her master since childhood. However, because he is the crown prince of Dayan, not only some forces in Dayan regard him as a thorn in the eye, but other countries often send people to assassinate her. It''s not easy for the original owner to survive in many intrigues. The queen often tortured and abused her because she couldn''t give birth to the prince. As a result, it caused the original owner''s suspicious nature, and his temper was particularly irritable, and he often killed people. Emperor Dayan gave birth to several princes. Although the original Prince was a little cruel and violent, he was particularly excellent in all aspects of talent, so he never thought of abolishing the prince. The struggle for imperial power has always been bloody and terrible. Several princes of Dayan jointly framed the original owner. A series of strategies successfully calculated to the original owner. All the killers invited by the prince were killed by the original owner. At the same time, she also paid a painful price. He was picked up and sold to others. The original owner with seriously damaged meridians wanted to let himself die. However, as a villain, how could she just hang up and have serious business to do. Yan Liu tried her best to protect her when she was bullied and beaten by slaves. Maybe this last warmth awakened her heart to live. The original owner brutally killed several slaves. Because she was in another country, she didn''t leave immediately. The main reason is that her injuries are too serious and her skills have not recovered. Leaving casually will cause trouble. She can''t contact her own forces for the time being. Chapter 970 Once the news of her disappearance comes out, all countries will be shocked and will send someone to check it. The original owner mixed with slaves and came to Kyoto, Xiao state. It coincided with the five Nation Conference held by Xiao state. It was a time when good and bad people mixed up. She performed amazing in the slave competition. Yan Yi, the Grand Prince of the state of Yan, who came to attend the five nation assembly, recognized the original owner and wanted to kill her with the emperor of the state of Xiao. As long as the original owner dies, it will affect Dayan. Xiao jueshang agrees to Yan Yi''s request and conspires to kill the original owner. However, the original master restored her skills, and her subordinates also sneaked into Kyoto, the state of Xiao. The eldest prince was brutally killed by her. Due to the strength of Dayan, Xiao Guo had to hand over "Xiao Feifei" to make peace. Xiao Feifei certainly doesn''t want to. The original owner''s violent and terrible reputation has long been famous in the five countries. No girl dares to marry the original owner. It is said that the women sent to marry the original owner died miserably. Dayan''s people regard the original owner as a terrible devil. It is even rumored that the original owner drinks human blood and eats human flesh. Rumors spread all over the five countries. The original owner was born arrogant. Naturally, she would not pay attention to these rumors that maliciously slander her. What she wants is that people are afraid to surrender. Xiao jueshang and Yan Yi conspire to assassinate the original owner and fail. They have to hand over their favorite woman. Yes, the pseudo orthopedics department is coming. How can Xiao Feifei be just a princess of a small country. Of course, she also has another layer of Niu X''s identity. She is the direct descendant of the Tianhuang family on the mainland and the queen of the future reunification of the mainland. However, this is a late story. In the early stage, Xiao Feifei knew that she was going to be sent to marry, so she joined Beiming Ye''s team all night and followed Beiming ye to Beiming country. As a villain, how can the original master let Xiao Feifei go and directly attack Beiming country under the city. The arrogant and cruel original master is like killing God in cold blood in war. Beiming Ye has suffered a series of disastrous defeats and lost many cities. Xiao Feifei has a deep relationship with Beiming Ye. She bravely stood up and "sacrificed" for Beiming''s people. The reason why the original owner wanted to marry Xiao Feifei was that he knew in advance that Xiao Feifei was a descendant of Tianhuang family and wanted to get the treasure of Tianhuang family, so he wanted to marry her. Xiao Feifei was walking on thin ice in the back palace of the state of Dayan and lived with fear. Soon after, Xiao Feifei found that the original owner was not as terrible as the rumor. Although she was a tyrant, she did not kill wantonly. She began to try to get close to the original owner. Xiao Feifei has a lovely aura, even the original owner with a cruel temper, who foolishly exposed her identity along with her. Xiao Feifei is willing to marry Dayan for a purpose. She wants to steal Dayan''s Longling key. As long as she destroys the imperial luck in Dayan''s Longling, Dayan Congress, which ranks first in the five countries, will be destroyed. The original owner is a woman. She can''t sleep with Xiao Feifei. So Xiao Feifei colludes with Yan Yang, the eleventh Prince of Dayan. They secretly plot to expose the identity of the original owner''s daughter and destroy Dayan''s dragon vein. Although Xiao Feifei has no powerful martial arts, she also has a little plot to completely destroy the original owner by using "Heaven''s punishment". The so-called heavenly punishment is a disaster from heaven. Dayan is prone to floods in summer. It is said that the current emperor was cruel and unkind. God dropped stones and smashed the dam. The floods were rampant. The plague broke out after the flood, and the people of Dayan were miserable. Yanyang united forces of the state of Xiao to overthrow the rule of the original Lord, who died in battle on the day when the capital of Yanjing was destroyed. With the death of the last emperor of Dayan, the eternal Dynasty also went to destruction. Chapter 971 Pet Yu has only one wish task to help the original owner this time. rule all the land! In the Warring States period, the emperor who ruled the world was probably the king of a country - the most desired achievement ¡Ì As for Xiao Feifei, who tried her best to calculate the original owner, the original owner didn''t pay attention to that kind of woman at all. If you serve people with color, you have no ability to govern. Even if the world is unified, sooner or later the great country will fall apart. Since she wants to rule the whole continent, Xiao Feifei must be the enemy to be removed. Her dark eyes were like stagnant water, and a touch of red light occasionally crossed her deep fundus. ¡ú_ ¡ú the original master''s skill has side effects. The higher the skill, the more uncontrollable she will be, which will turn her into a rumored "killer". The huge square under the sky was full of people. On the stand sat envoys from various countries, and the maid of Xiao served with wine and delicacies. Xiao Shuining likes Beiming ye, the emperor of Beiming country. This time, she spent so much time looking for slaves, mainly to win the competition and marry Beiming Ye without fail. The pet''s long eyelashes are low. In the original plot, there is little mention of the "Dragon Lord". In the eyes of the people of the five countries, the Lord is like a God in the sky. But he knows that the Lord is the dark emperor who controls the five countries, and he is the biggest villain. I guess... The dark emperor is her man. Originally, the LORD would not come to the five nation assembly. This time, he appeared for some reason, which excited people all over the world. A bodyguard sounded gongs and drums. The nobles who participated in the slave competition sat upright and ordered their slaves to go down to the "battle field". "Princess your highness." "pet" stepped forward to catch Xiao Shui''s hand, like a jade like slender finger, and stroked her back. Xiao Shuining didn''t react at all. When she came back, she heard the teenager smile and say, "I''ll win for you." The young man''s red lips aroused a sinister smile, and his delicate male and female indisputable face was charming and beautiful. Xiao Shuining''s heart jumped suddenly, a faint blush appeared on her white and beautiful face, and scolded, "big, bold!" With a smile in her dark eyes, the smile around her mouth became more and more evil and beautiful. She turned and tiptoed lightly, passing through the air like a swallow, and stood handsome in the middle of the battle field. The boy''s amazing body method attracted the attention of many people. Is he really a slave? Although the teenager was wearing coarse cloth, she could not hide her inherent noble spirit. A faint smile was on her mouth, giving people a feeling of danger. Xiao jueshang, sitting on the Dragon chair, frowned. Where on earth had he seen the boy? He had an ominous feeling in his heart that what would happen next. Xiao Feifei, who is sitting next to Xiao jueshang intimately, hugs his arm, blushes on her cheeks, and looks at pet with bright eyes. She crossed the world. She thought Xiao jueshang and beimingye were handsome enough. She didn''t expect a slave boy to grow so handsome. Xiao Feifei had a strong desire in her heart. She wants that beautiful boy! The youth here is unique among the five countries. What about slaves? When she helps him get rid of slavery, he will be very grateful to her. "Brother Huang, if he survives, will you give him to me?" Xiao Feifei pouted. Xiao jueshang had something to eat in his heart, but he couldn''t stand Xiao Feifei''s coquetry. He said faintly, "if he survives, I''ll get it." Slaves in all countries were armed with all kinds of unique skills. The superior nobles watched not a martial arts contest, but a bloody fight. Xiao jueshang felt that the thin young man would die. Chapter 972 The envoys of the state of Dayan are the Grand Prince and several ministers. Yan Yi''s eyes looked at the teenagers in the field from a distance, and a touch of panic flashed in his eyes. It looks familiar! Is Yanfei still alive? Impossible, absolutely impossible! Yan Yi''s eyes were slightly heavy and restrained. It was clear that the killer of shage abandoned Yan Fei''s hands and feet two months ago, and beat her down into the bottomless abyss. Finally, shage also sent killers to pursue! Yan Fei can''t survive the siege of so many top killers even if she has great skills. What''s more, she drank the poisonous wine handed over by her father. The poison will penetrate into the internal organs and cannot be cured by immortal doctors. Moreover, there are so many slaves in the five nation assembly that it is difficult to get away unless their martial arts reach the highest level. Yan Yi''s eyes flashed a deep light and his hands clenched slightly. He will never allow the bitch to live again and ruin his plan for more than ten years. He is bound to win the throne of Dayan. The officials did not find that the pet was the prince of Dayan who returned from hell, because not only the people of Dayan were afraid of Yan Fei, but also the ministers of the court were very afraid of the tyrant prince who was more terrible than the emperor. Xiao Shuining was teased by her pet before. Instead, she didn''t look for Beiming Ye much and focused on the battle field. The battle is imminent. Several big men with weapons came to the pet and showed their bad eyes. "Boy, you''d better kneel down and admit defeat, lest you die here!" The slaves were divided into several groups. Only the pet stood out from the crowd, like a jade thrown into the sand, which was difficult for people to pay attention to. The pet''s delicate face was expressionless and said coldly, "go away." Several big men laughed at the speech. "You see, the way he talks is like a molestate Tong in the waiter''s tube..." "If you follow me, maybe you can save your life..." a thin yellow man looked obscene and glanced at the pet with obscene eyes. These ferocious slaves killed people at a glance, and their bodies smelled of disgusting blood. Pet''s dark eyes were like a deep pool. His lips raised an evil smile and said, "I''m not going to let you live." "What did you say --" before they finished speaking, they didn''t see how Chong Yu did it. The two people who had flirted before were dead and fell to the ground. It hasn''t officially started yet, because she suddenly killed, and the depressed atmosphere in the field was detonated. There were shouts and fighting everywhere. Aristocratic families and royal families are interested in watching, and sometimes laugh with people next to them. Suddenly, the closed doors in all directions of the battle field were opened, and some fierce beasts were put in. As soon as the beasts with fierce eyes entered, they rushed at people. There were constant screams, stumps everywhere, blood flowing into a river, and countless arrows rain with the admission of wild animals. In the pet''s eyes, he was cold, waved two savages with one palm, grabbed a flying wolf and strangled it in front of him. After a shower of arrows, the beasts in the field were almost killed, and there were few slaves left. The surviving slaves and beasts stared at each other. Her white jade like face was stained with blood, her dark eyes were unfathomable, and her expressionless face looked like an abyss devil. Her hands were raised, and a vigorous wind blew fiercely, shaking the power of heaven and earth. Just one move! There was silence. People subconsciously swallowed their saliva and stared at the teenagers like demons in the field. At this time¡ª¡ª An arrow was piercing the wind and attacking the boy''s back. Chapter 973 "Big brother -" "Be careful!" Yan Liu and Xiao Shuining shouted loudly, with fear in their eyes, worried about the defenceless youth in the field. Seeing that the arrow struck like lightning was about to hit the young man, he turned around and grabbed the arrow with strong internal power with his scarlet blood hand. The golden arrows of the state of Xiao turned into powder and dispersed with a gentle wind. There was a dead silence in the field. Everyone looked at the boy unbelievably, with complex and different looks in their eyes, and each had his own thoughts. The young man''s Kung Fu has reached an unfathomable level. Only when the Dragon Lord is removed can he fight with him. The sunshine sprinkled on the young man who stood with his hands in the field and gave him a light golden light, which made people dare not look at him. "Yan Yi, is that all you can do?" the young man''s sarcastic voice spread to every corner. The people looked different. They were surprised to see the position of the envoy to the kingdom of Dayan. The arrow just shot from the direction of the kingdom of Dayan. Even if this humble slave boy won the first place, it would be too bold to shout the name of the prince of Dayan regardless of respect and inferiority. Yan Yi''s hands clenched into fists, his face looked very ugly, and his eyes burst out a cold light of hatred, vaguely with a trace of fear. "Big, big prince... Is he?" Dayan''s envoy suspected that he was dazzled. Why is the prince in the state of Xiao? Isn''t he in the Dayan palace? What the hell is going on?! Oh, my God! My life is over! The big Yan minister sighed in despair. Pet Yu stood in a pile of corpses, and his powerful momentum frightened everyone. At the same time, it also reminded big Yan Minister of his Highness the prince like a tyrant. There was a lot of discussion in the field, and the voices of various countries came to each other''s ears. Yan Yi looked back at several ministers and scolded angrily, "if you talk nonsense again, the prince asked someone to cut your tongue!" This way. Xiao Feifei, who had not heard the discussion of the great Yan country, had only the beautiful young people in the field in her eyes. "Brother Huang!" Xiao Feifei cried happily, "you promised me before. If he won the competition, you will give him to me!" Xiao jueshang didn''t speak and looked at the flustered Dayan mission. No wonder he has a bad hunch. Is the teenager in the field... Crown prince Dayan? What the hell is going on? The spies sent to Dayan and the bodyguards in Kyoto are all rubbish. Prince Dayan sneaked into Kyoto quietly! "Brother Huang!" Xiao Feifei couldn''t wait. She took Xiao jueshang''s arm and shook it, "make an order quickly!" Xiao Shuining suddenly stood up and said coldly with an extremely ugly face: "Xiao Feifei, he is the princess''s slave!" Xiao Feifei snorted, like a pure and innocent way: "elder sister Huang, he has won the competition for you. It won''t be of much use to you in the future. Just give it to me." Just when Xiao Shuining wanted to get angry¡ª¡ª On the other side of the great Yan Kingdom, Yan Yi suddenly pulled out several feather arrows and aimed at the thin youth in the field. "Arrogant and ignorant slaves dare to be rude to the prince!" With his words, several arrows off the string struck the boy like lightning. In the eyes of outsiders, the arrows that break the wind are terrible, but in the eyes of pet, the speed of those arrows is as slow as ants. She jumped to avoid several arrows, swept through the air like a meteor, and fell gently in front of Yan Yi. Everything happened so fast that everyone didn''t react, including Yan Yi with a poisonous mind. Chapter 974 The young man''s clothes were fluttering, and the breeze blew, blowing his black hair slightly behind him. He came to the world like a God. All the women present were excited. But in the eyes of big Yan envoy, it was like the evil spirit coming, and death approached quickly. His heart was full of fear. The arrow Yan Yi wanted to shoot was caught in her hand and couldn''t move. The red lips of the pet are slightly aroused, and the male and female faces are evil and beautiful. They show incomparable arrogance and oppressive momentum. "What? Conspiring to harm your highness, you want to kill your highness again in other countries?" The words said by internal force were introduced into everyone''s ears. Your highness? Who is he? There is only one person in the state of Yan who can call this temple, that is the prince of the state of Yan, who makes the people of the five countries afraid and afraid. Everyone''s eyes changed. Is she the rumored devil who eats human flesh and drinks human blood? There are also some people who are directly scared and stupid. They pick up things to block themselves for fear of being stared at by the ''devil''. The faces of Xiao Feifei and Xiao Shuining were also instantly pale. The beautiful boy they are fighting for is actually the prince of Yan who is said to be murderous. The people were unwilling to believe it, and said in a panic: "where is the curfew? How dare you pretend to be crown prince Dayan!" Xiao Shuining stared at pet Yu in a daze. Her eyes were full of expectations. She hoped that Dayan would deny that the teenager was a rumored devil and that "he was still" her slave. "How could you be the crown prince of big Yan, you humble slave!" Yan Yi fiercely pulled out his sword and stabbed at the pet. "Oh ~" pet''s lips put on a sinister smile, with ridicule, as if watching mole ants struggling to death. Before the sword came near her, she caught it in the air. With a strong internal force, the sword broke into several pieces. Pet Yu raised his sword and the guards flew out. After a burst of noise, he nailed Yan Yi to the ground. "Ah -" Yan Yi was nailed to the ground, and his whole body was stabbed into a bleeding hole by the sword, sad and terrible. With a slight sweep of her dark eyes, all the envoys of Dayan knelt on the ground, kowtowed humbly, and cried shivering, "Your Highness, forgive me!" Dayan people shouted "Your Highness, forgive me" very smoothly, and almost all the envoys blurted out. Everyone showed a surprised look. The young slave who fought in the battle field before was really crown prince Dayan! Xiao Shuining sat down dejectedly, his face pale, staring at pet. Xiao Feifei hides in Xiao jueshang''s arms and secretly stares at pet. No wonder the young man ignored her and was arrogant. It turned out that he was the crown prince of the state of Yan. The third emperor sister took him as a slave. I don''t know if he was abused. There will be a good play in the future. "Yan Fei!" Yan Yi roared like a lost dog, "if you dare to touch me, you will not go back to Da Yan!" Many of the bodyguards who followed Yan Yi stayed in the post station, and there were many forces of other princes in the border. If Yan Yi dies in the state of Xiao, someone will quickly send a message back to Da Yan. I don''t know how many people will stop Chong Yu from returning home. The honorable crown prince Dayan, there are many people who want to take her life. She appears in the state of Xiao alone to give others a chance. The pet''s condescending glance, black eyes like a cold pool, grinned and grinned. "It''s better for dying people to speak less." "Your Highness!" the envoy began to dissuade: "don''t be impulsive, don''t hurt the great prince..." "Ah -" one voice cut through the sky. The words of dissuasion stopped suddenly. The envoy looked at the pet with a pale face and his eyes were full of fear. Chapter 975 The faces of emperors and princes in various countries showed a rigorous look. The crown prince of Dayan state is a real madman. He killed his royal brother in front of people from all over the world. The rumor is not false. He is really a devil. Chong Yu took the wine pot on the table, poured out the wine, calmly and calmly began to wash his hands. A pair of bloody hands were washed quickly, as white and beautiful as jade. The scene was silent. People from all over the world watched her wash her hands and calmly wipe the blood off her face, revealing her flawless and exquisite face. The young man slightly restrained his breath. After washing away the blood, he looked like a quiet and beautiful young man. With a gentle smile on her face, Chong Yu said, "emperor Xiao, your Highness''s clothes are a little dirty. I wonder if you can ''borrow'' your clothes to your highness?" Xiao jueshang also showed a fake smile and said, "the prince came all the way, but he didn''t tell me. It''s my negligence to neglect the prince''s highness. Someone..." "Emperor." the eunuch bowed forward. "Don''t you send clothes to the crown prince of the state of Yan yet." Xiao jueshang said coldly. "I''ll go now." the eunuch led the eunuch away. Pet Yu kicked Yan Yi''s body away and sat calmly in Yan Yi''s position. She looked lazy, picked up the white jade wine pot and drank a mouthful of wine to quench her thirst. "Three princesses." she looked at Xiao Shuining with a smile and said, "can you send your Highness''s brother here?" Xiao Shuining stood up pale and led the silly Yan Liu shocked by all kinds of news to pet Yu. In front of this handsome young man who kills people while talking and laughing in front of everyone, he is his Royal Highness the crown prince and the future monarch of Dayan. He is no longer her slave. Xiao Shuining was lost, reluctantly smiled and said, "Your Highness, it was Ning er who had eyes and didn''t know beads before. I hope you don''t blame me." "I don''t blame you." Chong Yu smiled, his eyes proudly swept the battle field and said, "Your Highness said he would win. Now you''ve done it, are you still happy?" People remembered that the bloody and cruel prince was the first in the slave competition. Xiao Shuining moved slightly in her heart. She looked at her pet with her eyes and said softly, "thank you, your highness." Looking at Xiao Shuining, who was in the limelight, Xiao Feifei flashed a touch of jealousy. If she had robbed her "Highness" earlier, it would be her who attracted everyone''s attention at the five nation assembly. Just then. The party came from a distance, empty the position of the Dragon Lord from beginning to end, and the beautiful palace maidservants waiting bowed one after another. "Welcome, Lord." the voice like a warbler''s song is beautiful. Many people wearing black clothes and black masks appeared. The man walking among them was wearing a mysterious robe and half a mask on his face, revealing only his beautiful jaw. The pet''s eyes narrowed slightly and sat upright and tilted slightly. People from all countries stood up. "Welcome, Lord." the voice shook the world. The Holy Lord sat high, his sexy thin lips slightly opened: "who is the winner of today''s slave competition?" The crowd was a little embarrassed, and their eyes floated to the graceful young man sitting in his seat. Prince Dayan is not a slave, but she took part in the martial arts competition and killed all the slaves, not even the second. "Since he wants to be a slave, he can also participate in the war." Gao Leng''s holy Master said faintly: "the three princesses of Xiao can put forward a wish, and I will help you achieve it." Xiao Shuining repressed her excitement and said, "Lord, I want to marry Beiming Ye." Chapter 976 what?! People''s eyes looked at Beiming ye with an iron face. Beimingye is the emperor of a country. He is only 25 years old. He has ascended the throne of emperor and has never married. He is the sweetheart of princesses in various countries. Hearing Xiao Shuining''s request, Beiming Ye''s face is extremely ugly, but he can''t resist the Lord''s order. The Holy Lord glanced at Beiming Ye lightly and said, "Beiming ye, you can discuss this matter with Xiao jueshang and hold a wedding within one month to make a good relationship between the two countries." "Thank you, Lord." Xiao Shuining said respectfully. Xiao jueshang''s face is not very good-looking. I never thought Xiao Shuining would be the lucky one. Stupid Xiao Shuining was so angry that she just wanted to marry Beiming ye for a great opportunity. Beimingye was half dead with the same anger. The emperor of his country was "forced to marry". There are many other items in the general assembly of five. After the slave contest, there was a dinner in the palace. This kind of dinner was often held. Envoys of various countries could go or not. Chong Yu returned to the post station with the envoy of Dayan. In the post station. The envoy and the bodyguard knelt on the ground. The pet looked lazy and sat on the chair. Her thin body seemed to be weak. She leaned slightly against the chair with an invincible momentum. The indescribable beauty can not only attract women, but also make men sometimes confused. They forget that she is the cruel Prince and want to hold this beauty in their arms. "Do you know the news of your Highness''s disappearance?" pet seemed to ask carelessly. The crowd returned to their senses, and a cold sweat broke out behind them. They bowed their heads and dared not answer. They are all the people of the great prince, but now the great prince is dead and falls into the hands of his Highness the prince. There are only two ways to choose. 1¡¢ Kill yourself. 2¡¢ Surrender to the crown prince. Both are dead ends. They have no choice. "Speak." pet''s faint command. The envoy raised his head and glanced at her. He trembled at her deep and indifferent eyes. "I only know that your highness is seriously ill in the palace. I don''t know about your Highness''s disappearance." The murder of the original master by several princes is of great importance. Some people of low status don''t know it. "Don''t reveal your Highness''s news in the state of Xiao. Otherwise, be careful of your life." With that, pet got up and left. The moon was as cool as water, and the towering Imperial Palace was shrouded in night. Occasionally, guards patrolled with torches. A dark shadow passed through the air quickly and went towards the palace where the Lord lived. The luxurious palace, with the breeze blowing, the candles flickering slightly, and the faint fragrance filled the dark palace. The pet entered the palace, went directly to the bed and opened the gorgeous curtain. The big bed was empty. There was a strange smell behind her. She turned strangely and avoided it. She quickly grabbed it. The visitor was more proficient than her Kung Fu. The curtain was pulled up and wrapped around her wrist. Across her neck lay a cold sword. "I wonder why the prince of Yan came to visit my palace at night?" the man''s low and slightly magnetic voice was very nice. The pet''s eyes narrowed slightly, his red lips aroused a bewitching smile, and his voice said with a smile: "nature comes for ''beauty''." The tone of the male and female beautiful youth is light and arrogant, showing a frivolous meaning. The man''s face under the mask was slightly stiff and his voice said coldly, "there are no beauties in my palace. You''d better leave quickly." Chapter 977 People in this continent regard the Dragon God as a God, and the emperors of all countries dare not be rude to him. If someone else had rashly appeared in his palace, he would have been killed on the spot by the God''s Dragon envoy, but the beautiful young man who sneaked into the palace was the crown prince of the state of Yan. "He" has unfathomable magic skills. It should be something for him to enter the Lord''s palace for no reason. After all, there are many people who secretly come to the Lord to discuss things. But the Lord never paid attention. Pet Yu looked at the delicate mask on the man''s face, clamped the cold sword with white and slender fingers, and slowly moved away, with a charming smile on his ruddy and full lips. "There are only you and me in this palace. Of course, the beauty is you, Lord." The man''s face under the mask became colder and colder. His eyes showed a bit of gloomy indifference and said, "if there''s nothing, please leave." According to the news of Dayan state, he has controlled many, including the prince with an eccentric and violent temper. I thought that as the future monarch of Dayan, she would destroy Dayan once. Today, in the Colosseum, she was very cruel and killed her compatriots and brothers. It was beyond his expectation. The teenager is not as easy to anger and control as the rumor, but it gives people an unfathomable feeling. At least, he can''t see what the teenager really wants to do now. The boy came to tease him. It''s too childish. It''s said that the crown prince of Yan likes men. Is it true? "Dare to offend me again..." the man warned coldly. Before he finished, he put his jade hand in front of him, grabbed the mask on his face and tried to open it to see his face. The Lord''s pupils were tiny, and he grabbed the boy''s hand and pressed it down. The young man''s hand skin is as smooth and tender as tofu. Holding it in his hand brings a strange feeling, but it goes quickly. "Your Highness the prince!" his chilly voice seemed to burst out of his teeth and said, "don''t force me to do it to you!" Pet Yu''s eyes flashed a pity look. The sneak attack could not uncover his mask. The man was really vigilant. "Lord, don''t be angry. Your highness is just curious about what you look like and wants to see your ''stunning'' face." she smiled like a child. The Holy Lord shook off her hand and sent out a strong chill all over him. He said coldly, "how I look has nothing to do with the crown prince. Please go back." "Lord," said pet Yu with a smile on her handsome and feminine face, "in fact, I came here tonight to ask for something." A clear look flashed in the man''s eyes and said faintly: "if your highness asks for me, you must follow the rules. Otherwise, I will never help anyone." No one in the world doesn''t want to get the Dragon Lord. It is said that an emperor once got the help of the Dragon Lord and jumped from a small country that was about to perish to a great country. If you want to invite the Dragon Lord, you have to break through the eight checkpoints of the Dragon villa. No one has broken through them in the past hundred years. This man is full of mystery. He is really called "the dragon has no tail". He is surrounded by dragon envoys with high martial arts all year round. It is difficult for even the emperor of a country to get close. But who could have thought that he would be the villain who would destroy the continent, a complete madman. He will perish in the future. The pet stepped forward, stared at the man with deep eyes and said, "Lord, really don''t want to help me?" Chapter 978 There was something strange in the man''s heart. It was the first time he met her. What confidence did she have that he would help privately. "I never make an exception for anyone." The pet shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "you don''t have to help." The LORD was slightly stunned. He thought she would entangle again. Unexpectedly, she simply gave up. If ordinary people will beg him again and again for help and guidance, the final result is to be thrown out by the dragon, or directly kill malicious people. The Lord lowered his eyelashes to cover his eyes. The prince of Dayan was very different from the rumors, which aroused his interest. "Lord, why don''t we sit down and make tea and talk?" The Dragon hidden in the dark made the corners of his mouth twitch slightly. For the first time, someone dared to invite the Lord to chat. The prince''s words and deeds are too arbitrary. It''s inexplicable. The LORD put the sword aside and said, "it''s almost midnight." He meant that it was late. She should leave his palace and leave him alone. Pet went to the welcoming room near the window, took off his shoes, sat down, poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip. The faint tea fragrance spreads from the lips and tongue, and the slightly bitter taste makes people clear. The bright moonlight poured down on the young man''s body. She sat gracefully with a quiet breath, not as bloody as a ghost in the battle field. The Lord''s eyes flashed slightly, and he couldn''t help walking past with his legs raised. In just half an hour, she gave him a feeling that it was difficult to guess, and he suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart¡ª¡ª She will be his biggest enemy in the future! "Sit down." Chong Yu greeted with a smile, raised her hand, lifted the teapot and poured him tea, as if she were the master of the palace. The Lord calmly sat down and said, "the crown prince of the state of Yan has been missing for two months. The emperor of Yan has the intention of abolishing the crown prince." "I know." pet''s lips were slightly hooked, and a chill flashed in his eyes. "It''s just a group of dying mice fooling around." Her tone was frivolous, with a cold killing intention, and the temperature in the air seemed to drop sharply because of her tone. The boy is still the violent prince, not a simple and kind-hearted boy. The Lord took a shallow sip of tea, and his eyes were deep and slightly meditated. Even if she was murdered and almost died, she seemed not afraid in the dangerous and distant state of Xiao, and the news of the state of Yan was in her hands. It seems that the big Yan country will change soon. By means of the "juvenile" Hawk falcon, the ignorant Yan Emperor and those useless princes will be completely eliminated after the juvenile returns. He should also withdraw from the exposed forces quickly so that she won''t find out. "If you ascend the throne, I will give you a big gift," he said. The pet''s eyes flashed slightly, and his red lips aroused a happy radian and said, "Lord, are you serious?" The Lord nodded slightly. Suddenly¡ª¡ª The cup in the man''s hand fell to the ground and broke with a snap. He suddenly grabbed his mask and suddenly flew out of the dark. Several dragon envoys surrounded him to block the pet''s sight. "Your Highness, please leave now." the Dragon envoy said. The pet frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with Lord?" The Dragon envoy respectfully invited her out of the palace. The pet looked thoughtfully at the luxurious palace with strict guard. Heterochromatic pupil Was she wrong? Chapter 979 The five nation assembly will be held for about half a month. At the meeting of the five nations, Chong Yu didn''t show himself again. On the contrary, Bei MINGYE showed how powerful his country is. I don''t know. I think that because he married Xiao Shuining and wanted to make friends with the state of Xiao urgently, he revealed his "family background". The pet here sees something fishy. At the banquet a few days ago, Xiao Feifei made a big splash. Xiao Feifei came through and knew a lot about this plane. The ancients didn''t know new things. She danced a beautiful dance and didn''t want the envoys of several countries. The men of the five countries almost stick to her, while the women are full of jealousy and hatred for Xiao Feifei. One is a princess living in the palace and the other is an emperor of other countries. I don''t know how Xiao Feifei hooked up with Beiming Ye. She even got one in private. No matter what occasion they appear, they often look around. If they are not blind, they can see that there is affection between Xiao Feifei and Beiming Ye. Xiao Shuining naturally can see that she is very jealous at the bottom of her heart, but she can''t help it. Love makes people blind and makes people humble themselves. Knowing that beimingye doesn''t like him, Xiao Shuining still insists on her own way and wants to marry him as the queen. Since the day when the Lord suddenly "fell ill", Chong Yu has never seen him again. It is said that he left the state of Xiao and disappeared. Half a month later, the imperial palace of the state of Xiao held another banquet to practice for envoys of various countries. In the palace, dancers are dancing with their slender waist twisted, and palace maids shuttle between the tables with good wine to pour wine for the nobility. Pet Yu leaned lazily on the chair, holding a cup in his hand, slowly shook the wine in the cup, and looked at Xiao Feifei sitting next to Xiao jueshang. It seemed that she noticed someone staring at her. Xiao Feifei turned her head and looked at her dark and quiet eyes. Her face was a little white. A beautiful boy with a noble status is very likable, but if the other party is not a "clever rabbit" but a "cruel poisonous snake", people''s hearts are full of fear. Xiao Feifei managed to smile back politely. "Emperor elder brother." Xiao Feifei stole under the table and stretched out her hand to pull Xiao jueshang''s sleeve. Xiao Jue Shang was slightly flushed, with warmth in his eyes, and said, "Feifei, what''s the matter?" Xiao Feifei was flushed and shy by him, but she was still very afraid when she thought of the strange eyes of the young man just now. "Brother Huang, I think..." she hesitated and hesitated: "Prince Yan, he... He''s a little strange..." She didn''t know how to describe it. In short, she was very upset. Xiao jueshang''s smile gathered up, and his eyes flashed an unhappy color. Feifei loved to provoke men. He knew that the crown prince of Yan was not a good man. Pressing down the bitterness in his heart, Xiao jueshang remembered that Xiao Feifei had asked Yan Fei several times. He said coldly, "don''t provoke him again." Xiao Feifei has a hard time saying that since she knew that the beautiful young slave was the prince of Yan state who was bloody and violent, she didn''t dare to provoke her. Pet stood up lazily, as if slightly drunk. The smile on her lips was charming, which attracted the attention of many women. "Xiao Huang," she called. The voice was not big or small, but the people who talked and laughed stopped talking and looked at her one after another. Xiao jueshang looked at him faintly and said, "what''s the matter, your highness?" "Dayan and Xiao guosu are friends. I want to marry the five princesses of your country." Chapter 980 The young man''s words were like thunder on the ground, and instantly exploded in the hall. Xiao Feifei''s face turned white, her black pupils trembled, and she clenched her hands in fear. Xiao jueshang''s smile disappeared. Beimingye''s face was dark and ugly. Xiao Shuining looked at Chong Yu in surprise. Envoys of various countries looked complex on their faces. Xiao Feifei is Xiao jueshang''s favorite princess. A few days ago, she danced to the city. I don''t know how many men''s hearts were taken away. They were all fascinated by her. The devil like Prince of the state of Yan thinks of the five princesses of the state of Xiao! When they looked at the poor five princesses, they felt unbearable and angry. If such a beautiful person fell into the hands of Prince Yan, it would be more or less bad. It is well known that Prince Yan is particularly cruel to women. It is said that Liang Ruoshui, the Crown Princess of "him", broke her legs when persuading him because she was dissatisfied with his cruelty. Back then, Liang Ruoshui, the daughter of the Prime Minister of the state of Yan, I don''t know how many men wanted to marry her. Liang Ruoshui is the most beautiful woman in the world. When she learned that she married Prince Yan, the world was very sorry. Knowing that Prince Yan broke her legs, some chivalrous men in the world rushed into the palace to kill Prince Yan regardless of the danger. Unfortunately, Yan Fei''s martial arts are excellent, and no one can match her blood evil magic skills. Princess Xiao is so versatile and intelligent that she is so beautiful that she is watched by the devil again. People''s eyes were full of anger and indignation, but they didn''t dare to speak out. The crown prince of the state of Yan is a madman who often kills people. Once she is unhappy, she will become a dead man, not to mention the state of Yan is still the largest country. "Feifei is still young." Xiao jueshang said with a cold face, "if Prince Yan wants to marry Xiao, how about choosing a woman from the aristocratic family?" The pet suddenly threw the cup aside. The evil beauty''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, and the strong and terrible breath burst out in an instant. The hall was silent. People couldn''t help but hold their breath. Some people sweat on their faces. "What Does emperor Xiao mean?" a cold radian was aroused by the lips of pet Yu, and his cold jade like voice was somewhat sarcastic. "Don''t you look down on your highness and big Yan?" Xiao jueshang frowned and said, "Your Highness, I have no other intention. Now the unmarried Princess of Xiao is only Feifei, but she is still young..." "Still small?" Pet chuckled and crossed Xiao Feifei''s face with evil eyes and said, "it''s not small." Xiao Feifei''s face was red and white. She was inexplicably guilty and didn''t dare to look at her pet. "Emperor Xiao is willing to marry the third princess to beimingye, but he is unwilling to marry the fifth princess to his highness. Doesn''t he look down on Da Yan?" This is related to the relationship between the two countries. Xiao jueshang can''t refute it rashly. Xiao Feifei grabs Xiao jueshang''s arm in fear and looks at Xiao jueshang with begging eyes. The atmosphere in the hall condensed. Beiming Ye held the cup tightly and endured his anger. Now, indeed, no country dares to compete with the great Yan country. Detonating the war will only bring disaster to its own country. The envoys of the state of Yan dare not speak. They don''t know what the crown prince wants to do. I don''t know why she suddenly wants to marry the state of Xiao. "At this time, let me talk later..." Xiao jueshang said. With a sarcastic smile on her red lips and dark eyes, she said, "Your Highness can''t wait. Your highness will go back to Dayan later." She looked at the poor Xiao Feifei with tears in her eyes and said, "the five princesses are ready for the dowry. Choose a time to come to the state of Yan." Chapter 981 This is not a marriage proposal. It is clearly a barbaric robbery! But no one dares to stop, including Xiao jueshang, who is high above the world. Even if he doesn''t want to do it now, he can''t be motivated. In the second half of the banquet, the people who had talked and laughed before looked very unhappy. A palace maid went to pet Yu''s side, bent down and whispered, "Your Highness, the crown prince, the three princesses, please." Pet Wei picked up a good-looking eyebrow, put down his glass and got up to leave. In the corridor of the Imperial Palace, Xiao Shuining stood at the vermilion column and looked faintly into the distance. The pet walked over and said gently, "three princesses." Xiao Shuining turned around and looked at pet with complex eyes. In front of the richly dressed young man, at first she didn''t find that he was different from ordinary people. How could he be a humble slave. He will leave for home soon and may never meet again. "Your Highness," Xiao Shuining called. The two were silent. Pet Yu has nothing to say about this miserable girl, and Xiao Shuining has a lot to say in her heart, but she can''t say it after seeing the prince himself. There was a moment of silence. Xiao Shuining said, "Your Highness, be more careful on the way back, Xiao Feifei..." She hesitated for a moment and said, "she... Has someone in her heart. I''m afraid she has a different heart to the crown prince. Pay more attention..." The prince was indifferent to Xiao Feifei and suddenly wanted to marry Xiao Feifei. The only thing she was sure was that the teenager had another plan. There is fate between the two. Xiao Feifei likes to rob her things since she was a child and pretends to be bullied. Even if her heart is dark, add some blocking to Xiao Feifei. "I know." the young man smiled like a spring breeze and said, "there is love between Beiming ye and Xiao Feifei. Do you still decide to marry him?" Xiao Shuining''s face was covered with a layer of sadness and unwillingness. He smiled at himself and said, "I like him. Of course I want to marry him." She was pleased with beimingye. She tried her best to marry him. Now she got what she wanted and was satisfied. Anyway, Xiao Feifei married the crown prince of the state of Yan. In the future, she will work hard. Maybe beimingye will be moved for her. Pet did not dissuade, all kinds of choices of life, whether there is regret or not, should go on. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A group of people and horses were driving on the official road of the state of Xiao. Pet opened the curtain, looked back, called the bodyguard and said, "are those soldiers from Yan country behind?" The envoys of Yan state appear in front of everyone these days, but the seven princes of Yan state who came to Xiao state have not appeared. It is said that they are seriously acclimatized. She left the state of Xiao in a hurry because she was in a hurry to return to the state of Dayan. Why did the envoys of the state of Yan return home? "Your Highness, the army of Yan state is behind. They are adjacent to Dayan and set out on the road together." the guard said. Pet put down the curtain of the carriage. What does Yan Guo mean to make friends with her? Now she wants to marry Xiao Feifei. I don''t want her to marry Xiao Feifei. The people who marry Xiao Feifei will send someone to kill her. The soldiers brought by Yan country are the famous flame army, which is invincible in the battlefield. With the protection of these troops, ordinary killers would not be easy to assassinate. Pet Yu doesn''t think too much. Anyway, no matter what purpose Yan has, it''s best not to stop her from returning to Dayan, otherwise don''t blame her for being ruthless. "Xiaoliuzi." she pushed Yanliu who was sleeping. Yan Liu suddenly opened his eyes and seemed to wake up. He looked at Chong Yu in a straight way. "Your Highness, what can I do for you?" Chapter 982 Dayan state. In the magnificent Dayan palace, a group of people surrounded the prince''s East Palace, with a solemn atmosphere. The palace maids in the East Palace hid in their rooms and dared not come out. In the huge courtyard, a woman in goose yellow dress was sitting in a wooden wheelchair. The woman''s long black hair was solemnly pulled up, with several golden steps on her head. Her snow-white melon seed face was as cold as ice, and her eyes were as cold as autumn water. There were two people standing beside her, watching the bodyguards around the east palace with cold eyes. The astonishing beauty of the woman made the eyes of the bodyguards shine with amazement. When they saw her sitting in a wheelchair, they looked sorry from her legs. The East Palace has been surrounded for half an hour. The two people protecting the woman are the prince''s personal maidservants Xia Chan and Duke Wu. The woman in the wheelchair is the crown princess. Since the crown prince disappeared, the power of the state of Yan began to change greatly. The old emperor was ignorant and wanted to refine elixir all day to prolong his life. All princes fought for the throne. More than two months later, the princes thought that the prince was dead, so they decided to rebel against the imperial palace. This imperial palace does not refer to the Imperial Palace, but the east palace! The old emperor doesn''t care who sits on the throne. It''s his son anyway. Just let him refine pills. The sixth prince had been spying on the crown princess for a long time, but he couldn''t help it. He personally took the bodyguard to the east palace. The sixth Prince''s eyes glittered with greedy lust. He wanted to rush over and trample the most noble woman in the state of Yan and the prince''s concubine. "Liang Ruoshui, Yan Fei fell off the cliff and died without a whole body. The state of Yan will be mine. As long as you are willing to follow me, you will still be the Crown Princess..." "Bah!" Xia Chan stared at the sixth prince with red eyes and scolded, "Your Highness is not dead. Don''t talk nonsense here!" Duke Wu raised his orchid finger and said, "you helped the six princes plot rebellion one by one. You''ll feel better when your highness returns." The guards were sweating behind, thinking of the terrible prince, and their eyes glittered with uncertain light. The sixth Prince sneered and scolded contemptuously, "you''re afraid to be like this when you mention a dead man, waste!" He glanced at Xia Chan and Duke Wu, who were stained with blood, and said, "they can''t last long. Hurry up!" He didn''t win the east palace for half an hour. He didn''t have much patience and wanted to get the Crown Princess immediately. The guards were cruel. Thinking of the glory and wealth promised by the sixth prince, they rushed up with a sword. There was a sound of swords in the courtyard. The sixth prince was right. There were a large number of people. Xia Chan and Duke Wu were about to run out of internal power. They would be defeated soon. "Xia Chan, you take the princess away!" Duke Wu shocked a group of bodyguards. Xia Chan takes advantage of the situation to run over, grab the wheelchair and push Liang Ruoshui to leave. Liang Ruoshui grabbed his hands into the handrail, green veins appeared on the back of his white hands, and his beautiful face was full of resentment. "Stop!" the sixth Prince ran up with a ferocious face, grabbed Xia Chan''s shoulder and slapped her out. Duke Wu was also controlled by the bodyguard. The sixth Prince grabbed Liang Ruoshui''s arm and pushed her to the ground, looking down at the weak beauty. "The first beauty in the world, hum!" With a sneer, he grabbed Liang Ruoshui''s hair and forced her to look up, "toast and don''t eat and punish wine. In the future, you will be a slave to the prince!" "Ah!" Chapter 983 The sixth prince screamed and slapped Liang Ruoshui''s face. With a slap, the beauty''s white cheeks suddenly swollen. "Unkind bitch!" The sixth Prince loosened his grip on Liang Ruoshui''s head and covered his injured hand. When he grabbed Liang Ruoshui just now, he didn''t notice that she took the stolen hairpin and stabbed it in his hand. If he hadn''t escaped quickly, I''m afraid the hairpin would be directly tied around his neck and would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. Thinking about it, he was very angry. The sixth Prince kicked the weak beauty out of Liang Ruoshui''s abdomen and hit the wall of the courtyard. Ordinary people have long cried out in pain when they were beaten like this. Liang Ruoshui didn''t shout from beginning to end. His beautiful eyes are full of hatred and resentment. These ambitious men conspired to kill her highness. Damn it all!!! "Your Highness!" the bodyguard noticed that the color of the blood flowing out of the sixth Prince''s arm changed and hurriedly said, "your hand..." The sixth Prince looked down and his arm was swollen. The color of blood was blue and purple. It was obviously poisoned. "Bitch, you dare to poison me!" the sixth Prince flashed a poisonous look in his eyes, walked over, stepped on Liang Ruoshui''s abdomen and crushed it hard, "hand over the antidote quickly!" Liang Ruoshui''s beautiful face showed a look of forbearance and pain, but the corners of his mouth raised a strange smile. "Antidote? Oh, you''re delusional!" the beauty''s voice was like ice, showing a cold feeling. Xia Chan and Duke Wu have been controlled by the bodyguards of the sixth Prince and kneel down to one side. Even if they have high martial arts, they are not enemy to the siege of the bodyguard''s car battle. For a whole hour, Xia Chan and father-in-law Wu had exhausted their strength and could only watch the sixth Prince humiliate the noble crown princess. The crown princess is the woman of your highness and the future mother of the country. She was so insulted by thieves! Xia Chan and father-in-law Wu stared at the sixth Prince fiercely. If their eyes were like swords, the sixth Prince''s body would already be full of holes. "Liang Ruoshui, I''ve heard that Yan Fei has never spent the night in your bedroom, ''he'' can''t satisfy you. Now he''s a dead man. Why do you have to suffer for her? As long as you follow me, you will still be a noble Crown Princess..." Liang Ruoshui showed a sarcastic look on his face, lowered his beautiful eyes and didn''t look at him. Although she was only a woman who could avenge her highness, she was satisfied, but she failed to kill all the people who murdered her highness. The sixth Prince''s lips were blue and white. When he saw Liang Ruoshui''s expression of returning to death, he showed a cruel smile, glanced around and said, "soft and hard don''t eat, right?" He grabbed Liang Ruoshui''s clothes and tore them. The cloth hissed, and the beauty''s shoulders were exposed in the air. "Oh, no -" Xia Chan and Wu Gong''s eyes were splitting. The guards looked straight and stared at Liang Ruoshui. This is the prince''s concubine and the first beauty in the world. "Let me ask again, will you hand over the antidote?" the sixth prince said fiercely. Liang Ruoshui seems unheard of, his drooping eyelashes tremble slightly, and his hands are clenched beside him. Up to now, there is only one death to keep his highness innocent. The sixth Prince grabbed Liang Ruoshui''s black hair, pulled her head up and sneered, "bitch, you should enjoy being escorted later..." The guards listened, their eyes flushed slightly, their breathing became heavy, and they kept swallowing. The sixth Prince grabbed Liang Ruoshui and was ready to tear off her dress. Chapter 984 A strange and gloomy sneer came suddenly, and the temperature in the air seemed to drop by dozens of degrees, making people feel like staying in an ice cellar. The guards had a cold feeling on their backs. They looked around in panic. The sixth prince also stopped his hand. His pupils contracted violently and shouted, "who is playing tricks!" "Playing tricks?" The languid voice of the young man, male and female, with a bit of sarcasm and a bit of cold, really looks like the evil ghost of hell coming out of the cage. In the East Palace, which was originally blocked, a slender figure stood with his hands on the magnificent glazed tile house. The sun fell on the boy''s handsome face. His white almost transparent skin showed some fluorescence in the light. The peerless boy was dazzling and charming. However, the bodyguards and the sixth prince in the courtyard were so cold that their bodies became stiff. Day and night - damn it! Everyone dared not blink, for fear that it was just a fantasy. "Your Highness -" a wronged voice suddenly woke up the people. The girl caught by the bodyguard cried with wronged tears: "Your Highness, you are finally back!" The sixth Prince burst out a fine cold sweat on his forehead, and stared at him unbelievably, like a teenager who is arrogant to the gods. Yanfei is not dead? Why didn''t she die?! finished! It''s all over! The sky in Yanjing is going to change! "Your Highness, are you ready to die?" the young man''s voice was deliberately low, just like the cold current drilling into the eardrum, which made people afraid. The sixth Prince subconsciously wants to catch Liang Ruoshui around him as a shield. But¡ª¡ª He grabbed an empty hand, a boy like a ghost, stood on the other side with a embarrassed beauty in one hand, and looked at him coldly. The young man''s eyes were calm, without any emotional ups and downs, like looking at a dead man. "Your Highness." Liang Ruoshui leaned against his pet''s arms, his eyes flushed slightly, and finally showed his grievance. Pet took off her robe, stretched out her hand to wrap her tightly, and said gently, "don''t be afraid, I''m back." With that, she narrowed her eyes slightly and glanced around, and her red lips aroused a cruel smile. "Your Highness''s women are also what you can see?" As her voice fell, the bodyguard in the courtyard only felt the vigorous wind like lightning, and his eyes were numb and severe pain came. "Ah - my eyes --" The guards dropped their swords and covered their eyes. The air was filled with a pungent smell of blood. In the twinkling of an eye, the yard was covered with blood, and the guards screamed endlessly. The sixth Prince stepped back a few steps and had long lost his arrogance. His face turned pale and said, "Yanfei! Your father has abandoned you. If you murder the prince, you will be a capital crime!" Pet''s eyes looked at him darkly: "capital crime? If so, you would have died hundreds of times!" In the past, the original owner was too kind and was not easy to move these "brothers" under the pressure of the emperor. But she would not show mercy. In this cruel Warring States period, even her own brothers could not be trusted. These so-called brothers hurt her and killed her together, but they didn''t show mercy at all. They even didn''t hesitate to invite the killer of shage. Taking advantage of her disappearance, forcing the palace to insult the crown princess is enough for her to kill them! When the guards were blind, they all fell to the ground. After a while, there was no life. There was only six princes left in the courtyard. The sixth Prince turned around and wanted to escape¡ª¡ª Chapter 985 However. Before he could walk a few steps, he felt that his body could not move. "Do you know how your highness likes to kill people?" the boy walked towards him step by step, and his lazy and beautiful voice was a little cold. "In the past, his highness caught people and liked to crush their heads directly, but now -" "Your Highness likes to dig out his dirty eyes first, then cut off his hands and feet, pour honey on his body, and let poisonous bees and ants bite..." The sixth Prince stared at his frightened eyes and trembled like a sieve. Chong Yu stood three steps away from him, smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, your highness won''t kill you now, because..." "Princess," she called. Liang Ruoshui sat in a wheelchair wrapped in the black clothes given by the teenager. Xia Chan pushed the wheelchair to the teenager. Even though her hair was messy and her white and beautiful face was slightly swollen, she did not reduce her dignified and elegant temperament. Pet Yu picked up a sword on the ground, picked up the arm of the sixth Prince and said, "if water, he hit you with this hand, didn''t he?" Liang Ruoshui nodded faintly and said, "yes, your highness." The corner of pet''s mouth evoked a bloodthirsty radian, his eyes were as cold as ice, and his hand holding the sword moved slightly. "Ah -" the sixth prince screamed bitterly. Liang Ruoshui''s face turned white, but he didn''t look away. He was still with him. Next, pet Yu cut off the other hand of the sixth Prince without expression, and then blinded his eyes. "Shadow guard!" she called coldly. Several shadows appeared in the dark, knelt respectfully on the ground and said, "Your Highness." "Hang him on the gate of the imperial palace." Chong Yu ordered. "Yes, your highness." Ying Wei took the order without hesitation, caught the six prince who had fainted and disappeared in sight. Pet glanced at the beauty in the wheelchair and said, "Grandpa Wu, please go and ask the imperial doctor." "I''ll go now." Duke Wu left with his lightness skill. "Your Highness, sobbing..." Xia Chan cried out of breath and said, "I thought you... Sobbing..." Pet Yu patted her on the head and said, "well, don''t cry. Send the Crown Princess back to the bedroom." Xia Chan wiped the tears on her face, nodded and said, "I know." Your highness returned is still the cruel highness, but it seems a little different. Liang Ruoshui looked at the boy''s beautiful side face lines, summoned up the courage to grasp the corner of his clothes, "Your Highness..." The pet looked down softly and said in a warm voice, "but the wound is painful?" Liang Ruoshui''s white face was tinged with a faint blush. He was ashamed of his rashness and let go of his hand. "It''s all right." she resumed her cool and dignified look and told: "Yanjing is divided into several factions now. Your highness, be more careful." Pet Yu nodded slightly and said, "you''re good to recover from the injury. Don''t worry." Xia Chan left in a wheelchair. The pet glanced and said, "haven''t you come out yet?" The palace maid and the Chamberlain ran out and knelt tremblingly on the ground. "The sixth Prince bullied the crown princess. You all hid in the hall and didn''t come out to protect the Lord. Didn''t you also rebel?" "Your Highness, spare your life!" cried the palace maid and the chambermaid. "All right!" the pet''s lips smiled coldly and said indifferently, "it''s not an example. We''ll all go back and perform our respective duties. When our hall comes back, the east palace will take on a new look." With that, she walked out of the East Palace and went straight to the emperor''s palace. Chapter 986 When the guards in the palace saw her, they all showed a ghost look. Some chose to run away, and some chose to kneel trembling on the ground. The sun shines on the floor of the cloister in the palace, and the fragrance of flowers in the imperial garden overflows. It blows into the cloister along the breeze, which makes people walking in the cloister feel relaxed and happy. Suddenly¡ª¡ª A human shadow swept over, suddenly grabbed the pet and knocked it down, and fell into the flower cluster together. For a moment, the petals were flying with the wind. "I got you..." the young man''s voice gnashing his teeth. Pet looked helplessly at the man sitting on her, raised his hand and quickly grabbed the man''s hand with the intention of attacking her. "Seven princes, you intrude into Dayan palace without permission. You are not afraid that the forbidden guards will catch you as an assassin..." The man''s morbid handsome face showed a strange smile, slightly narrowed his cold eyes and said, "that''s what they can catch!" A burst of rapid footsteps came. Many guards approached the garden and surrounded them with swords. "How dare thieves break into the palace!" a dignified voice came. "Tong... Commander..." a bodyguard stammered, "too, too..." "What!" a man pushed aside the bodyguard and walked into the encirclement. When his eyes saw a morbid beautiful man in Chinese clothes pressing a feminine boy who could not distinguish between male and female, his eyes were bigger than cow''s eyes. "Your Highness?" he called. After shouting, he shouted to the sick beautiful man, "who are you? Let go of your highness!" The sick beautiful man narrowed his eyes slightly. The commander of the forbidden guard felt stared at by a poisonous snake. It was cold and greasy around his neck, as if he wanted to bite him fiercely. Pet Yu noticed the killing intention of the beautiful man on his body, grabbed his hand, turned his head to leader Tong and said, "go to inform the emperor that his highness Ben has come back and will entertain the ministers tonight." The commander seemed to come back from the edge of death, endured a subtle sense of terror and said, "I know my humble position." He hurried away from the imperial garden with the bodyguard. Your Highness the prince is back! Moreover, he also brought a strange sick and beautiful man. It seems that something is wrong. Pet Yu looked at the man pressing on her and said, "seven princes, you leave the protection of the flame army and suddenly come to the kingdom of Yan to enter the palace. Are you really not afraid of my highness catching you?" The man lowered his body, his heterogeneous pupils flashed a magnificent light, and his pale cheeks showed a morbid smile. "Now it seems that you have been caught by me." At the moment of his voice falling, pet clasped his wrist and suddenly turned over to press him under his body. "Your Highness said it was a misunderstanding and apologized to you. Why should the seventh Prince chase you to the palace? I''m not afraid your highness will kill you?" But... I accidentally watched him take a bath. Oh, man! Pet Yu stared at the sick beautiful man under his body, with a playful smile on his red lips, and his fingers stroked the evil beautiful tear mole in the corner of his eyes. "Isn''t it... The seventh prince likes his highness Ben?" A strange feeling welled up in the man''s heart, but he soon covered it up, grabbed her hand and pushed her away. The two separated in an instant. The man said coldly, "if you don''t make compensation, you can''t expect the prince to leave Dayan." The pet touched his chin and said, "is the seventh Prince going to live in Dayan?" Liecangyan, the seventh Prince of Yan Kingdom, has a pair of heterochromatic double pupils, which is feared by the world. He has been weak and sick since childhood and needs a lot of precious medicinal materials to hang his life. "Can''t you?" fierce cangyan said gloomily. Chapter 987 The man of his own family should keep everything he says and automatically send it to the door. How can he not stay. "OK." pet Fu brushed the flowers and leaves on his body and said, "Your Highness, I will arrange for the seven princes to live here." The fierce cangyan snorted coldly and said, "I want to live in your east palace." "No." pet refused without thinking. Time goes back to two days ago. Dayan and the troops of Yan state drove to the border of Xiao state. They stopped at the post station on the border to have a rest. They had to separate the next day. After finishing dinner in the house, Chong Yu decided to "see" the seven princes of Yan state. On the way together for several days, the seven princes of Yanguo never showed up. It is said that the flame army was trained by the seventh prince. These days, she has seen the strength and goodness of the flame army. After the war, she has a sense of crisis in her heart. She is powerful. She can''t kill a country''s army alone unless she wants to destroy it. Of course, the system and heaven won''t let her do this. Yan country is estimated to be the most difficult country for her to deal with. She is full of curiosity about the mysterious sick prince, so she is ready to test it. Who would have thought that she quietly sneaked into the house and happened to run into strong cangyan taking a bath. The man sat in such a large wooden barrel, his white skin was almost transparent, his thin chest was stained with crystal beads, and a beautiful man''s bath map was released. When their eyes were facing each other, they were all slightly stunned. She was shocked by the very familiar tear mole on his pale and beautiful face and the pair of coincidence familiar magnificent different colored pupils. The man was already extremely ''ashamed and angry'' and put on his clothes. With a wave of his hand, the glittering and translucent drops of water shot at her like an arrow. The pet quickly dodged away. After a burst of noise, water droplets shot holes in the tables and chairs in the house, which looked shocking. The martial arts of the seventh Prince of Yan country is not lower than her. The rumor is wrong. Why do the people of the five countries like to spread rumors. The pet walked back a few steps and said, "Your Highness, I didn''t mean to see you take a bath..." With a handsome face, strong cangyan grabbed the sword and stabbed her. His eyes looked like a poisonous snake, as if he were staring at the prey and wanted to spit out poison to kill her. Pet doesn''t want to fight with him and keeps dodging. Although the man has excellent martial arts, his breath is a little messy and mixed with other things. It really looks like he is seriously ill. If she shoots her man to death, it will be ridiculous in the world. There was a flicker of sword light in the house, constantly making the sound of things being cut off. There was a noisy footsteps in the attic. The guard dared not enter the house and asked outside, "Your Highness, but there are thieves?" "Step back!" strong cangyan was dressed in Yuehua gown, and the cold frost was shrouded on his handsome and evil face. "Yes." the guard left in fear. Chong Yu sat next to the windowsill, his red lips raised a smile and said, "Prince Qi, in fact, you are in good shape. You are thinner, but you can eat more in the future..." "Be talkative!" fierce cangyan sneered, and pointed to her with a cold sword, "if you dare to break into my room, you are ready to die." The guards of Yan state are no less afraid of the seven princes than the crown prince of Yan state. The seven princes with uncertain and eccentric personality are more difficult to serve and terrible than the tyrant crown prince of Yan state. Pet Tu tut said, "then come after me and let you catch up..." Before she finished, she flashed away from the windowsill. Chapter 988 Under the moon, two figures flew forward at great speed, skimming over the towering and tall city wall and driving towards Yanjing. Strong cangyan pursued her for two days. He thought he got rid of him. Unexpectedly, he followed him into Yanjing palace. He said he couldn''t live in the east palace. There are many private things about her in the east palace. He can''t expose them until he has completely mastered his heart. Besides, the crown princess still lives in the east palace. When she takes a prince of another country to live in, it will cause a lot of trouble. Soon there will be a "woman" to live in. This messy place is thrown into a troublesome "sick beautiful man", and it is estimated that her harem will catch fire every day. The garden fell into a tense and cold atmosphere because of her inability. Pet Yu looked helplessly at the "sick and beautiful man" in front of her. She remembered that when she saw him in the palace of the state of Xiao, she was clearly a high God. How can you become a nervous and difficult prince when you become your own identity. Is a different character schizophrenia? Still, one of his characters is his disguise, so his acting skills are also very good. Or maybe she didn''t have deep contact with him, so she didn''t know his nature. However, no matter what his character is, she has to guard against it now. "Seven princes, there are still some Yingyan in the East Palace of this hall. If you live in it, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient." Strong cangyan a pair of different color pupils flashed slightly, revealing a bit of cold color, and said, "kill it." Somehow, hearing that there were a group of women in "he", his heart couldn''t help bursting out with strong anger. Pet Yu frowned lightly, brushed his sleeve and held his hand and said, "seven princes, this hall has no intention to offend you, but this is Dayan palace. If you make trouble in the palace, this hall will never leave a trace of affection." The boy''s tough voice was a little cold and obviously angry. Fierce cangyan sneered: "take care of your people and don''t annoy me!" "Seven princes, I have something to deal with. Let the palace maid take you to the Palace first." Pet Yu glanced at the man''s pale and almost transparent skin and said, "if you need any medicine, just tell the palace maid, and I''ll arrange the royal doctor to find it for you." Then she waved to the distance. The palace maid came trembling, bowed and said, "Your Highness." Chong Yu said, "this is the seventh Prince of Yan kingdom. Take him to frost snow palace. Don''t neglect it." "Yes, your highness," replied the palace maid. "Seven princes, please follow me." Fierce cangyan looked at her and left with the palace maid. Pet Yu looked at his far away back and thought deeply. He just accidentally saw a man taking a bath. Both of them were "men". Fierce cangyan chased her for decades, followed her into Yanjing and lived in her palace. If she hadn''t accidentally seen the different pupil of the Dragon Lord that day, she would not have connected the seven princes with the Lord. After all, the Dragon God is merciful and indifferent to God, and the seventh Prince seems to be a sick and beautiful man with a very different temperament. Among the five countries, I''m afraid even the flame emperor doesn''t know that his prince is the dragon god everyone worships. What on earth is he going to do? [host, his eyes are pretty good.] The pupil color of Yan people is Fei color, and the other eye of fierce cangyan is gold. The different color pupil of Fei and gold is charming and mysterious. However, the people of the flame Kingdom regarded him as an unknown person. Chapter 989 The old emperor probably thought she wouldn''t kill her father and kill her king, so he didn''t panic at all when he heard the news of her return and stayed in the alchemy palace. Pet Yu doesn''t bother to take care of him now. He''s a stupid old emperor. It''s just to ban him. The night gradually came, and the imperial city of Yanjing was shrouded in a thick night, with a solemn atmosphere of killing. Tonight, the forbidden guards guarding the Imperial Palace have changed a wave. The whole Imperial Palace has changed blood in the afternoon. There is a blood red in the moat of the imperial palace. The breeze blows, and the air is filled with a faint smell of blood. Ministers and aristocratic families, whether standing in line or keeping a wait-and-see state, must make a choice tonight. The aristocratic family has already received the news that Yan Yi, the eldest prince of Xiao, has not returned, but the sixth prince who made trouble in the east palace with his bodyguard¡ª¡ª Now there is an incomplete and extremely tragic body hanging on the moat of the imperial palace. People passing through the palace gate can see the corpses hanging on the city tower. This scene is freezing, and the timid body has been soaked in cold sweat. The devil like Prince killed his two royal brothers as soon as he came back. His means were cruel and cruel. The crown prince can kill even the royal brothers. After they enter the palace, they are likely to become the souls of swordsman, but they have to enter the palace. Qionglin Hall of the imperial palace. In the magnificent hall, there are more than ten tables, beautiful palace maids in light palace clothes, with various plates in their hands, on which are placed good wine and fruits. The musicians of the court were playing music, and various musical instruments played classical and pleasant music. The dancers in the center of the hall were dancing with their slender waist twisted. It should have been a happy scene, but the smiles on the faces of ministers and nobles were reluctant, and everyone''s forehead was sweating. "Your Highness the prince is here -" the Chamberlain shouted in a shrill voice. The people in the hall stopped laughing and talking, and looked nervously at the people who came out of the back hall. The young man was dressed in gorgeous and bright yellow robes, with a smile on his feminine and handsome face, his bright red lips happily aroused, and his dark pupils looked at the people in the hall. Xia Chan pushes the crown princess to follow her behind. "See your Highness the prince." the ministers got up and bowed. The pet sat down at a high position in the center, looked lazily around, and looked at the ministers in cold sweat. "Sit down," she said faintly. Everyone was relieved and sat down carefully. Only ministers and Marquis of some aristocratic families came to the dinner tonight. They didn''t bring heirs and inner rooms. They were probably afraid of her killing. Several princes of the old emperor were killed by her before. The eldest prince was killed by her in the state of Xiao. The sixth prince who forced the palace died, leaving only the slippery head of the eleventh Prince Yanyang. As one of Xiao Feifei''s spare male masters, Yanyang is smart. The eldest prince and the sixth prince are the cannon fodder for him to seize the throne. "Do you all know about your highness Ben''s disappearance?" Some informed ministers became stiff and turned pale. The crown prince will settle accounts after autumn. I''m afraid they will never come back tonight. Most of the courtiers are the subordinates of Chong Yu. However, they don''t know because of the tight concealment of the news in the palace and the prince''s highness is not in the imperial city. "Your Highness, where have you been?" asked the Minister of war. With a slightly cold look, Chong Yu supported his head, gently shook a white jade wine cup in one hand, and said, "Your Highness''s good brother, the eldest prince and the sixth Prince..." Every time she said someone, some Ministers sitting in their positions felt their necks cool. Chapter 990 People were afraid that their names would come out of the prince''s mouth. Their bodies trembled like a sieve. They hung their heads and dared not lift them up. Liang Ruoshui glanced lightly at some ministers and said, "you should all know about the six princes forcing the palace today." The people raised their heads and looked at the princess sitting next to the prince. The Crown Princess sitting in the position, even if she wiped some rouge powder on her face, she still couldn''t cover up her injured cheek. The minister''s heart clattered. The crown princess was hurt?! No wonder the sixth Prince died so miserable that he didn''t even leave a complete body! The crown prince doesn''t hate the crown princess as much as it is said. Maybe the crown prince killed the sixth Prince for face and revenge, but he hung the body of the sixth prince on the city wall to expose it. No doubt he made decisions for the Crown Princess and warned his dissident ministers. Liang Ruoshui said coldly, "when the East Palace was in trouble, you didn''t show up in time. Didn''t you think your highness was dead and wanted to seek power and usurp the throne?" "I really don''t know that the sixth prince will do something treacherous. Please forgive me..." Ministers began to beg for mercy. Like a clown, pet Yu sipped the wine and watched these courtiers beg for mercy. If you plan to usurp the throne, even the slightest idea will be implicated by the nine families. "All right!" She suddenly threw the wine glass on the table, looked at the people coldly and said, "I won''t investigate the past things, but if any of you have different intentions, you will be removed from the throne and sent to the frontier as slaves for generations..." "I know." the ministers answered one after another. The crown princess was injured and couldn''t stay much longer. She spoiled her and left the banquet with her. The palace maid walked in front of and behind with glazed square palace lanterns. Duke Wu Hou was behind her, and Xia Chan followed her with a wheelchair. The night was getting deeper and deeper. The cloister in the palace was quiet. The Hougong, which had been washed wantonly in the afternoon, left a faint smell of blood. The palace maid hung her eyes and walked forward carefully. A moment later, the party arrived at the east palace. Back to the palace to go up the steps, someone had to lift Liang Ruoshui''s wheelchair up. Without waiting for the powerful palace maid to come forward, she bent over and directly picked her up. "Your Highness." Liang Ruoshui was flattered and called. The young man had a faint clean fragrance and a mellow smell of wine. For the first time, he was so close to the young man. Liang Ruoshui''s heart beat uncontrollably faster and was at a loss. Pet has strong internal power. It''s effortless to pick up a weak beauty. "Don''t move," she said softly. Liang Ruoshui''s face is tinged with a faint crimson, beautiful and moving, and feels the unique tenderness of the youth. Xia Chan ordered the palace maid to prepare water for the prince and his concubine to wash. Pet Yu held Liang Ruoshui on the bed and sat down, condescending to squat down and put her hands on her legs. "Your Highness!" Liang Ruoshui held her hand tightly. Without the majesty of the crown princess, there was humiliation in his eyes. The pet took her weak boneless hand and said, "let me see." "Don''t..." Liang Ruoshui''s hand trembled slightly, and his eyes dropped to resist. How could ''he'' see these broken legs? She didn''t want the crown prince to see her ugly side. "If water, be obedient," said the pet The princess''s legs are actually wasted to save the prince. She must cure her. Liang Ruoshui can only let go of her hand. She takes off her shoes and rolls up her trouser legs to expose her atrophied legs. "Your Highness -" a waiter rushed in. Chapter 991 Pet''s hand was still on Liang Ruoshui''s feet, gently pressed it, his head didn''t turn back, and his voice was cold and dignified. "What''s it like to be flustered?!" The waiter was so frightened that he fell on his knees and shivered on the ground. Pet Yu gently put down Liang Ruoshui''s rolled up trouser legs, stood up, turned and stared coldly at the kneeling waiter on the ground. "What happened?" "Dian... Your highness... Something happened at Shuangxue palace..." the waiter''s teeth were trembling and stammered: "the seventh Prince of Yan country... He''s crazy..." Pet wrinkled her beautiful eyebrows, and fierce cangyan went crazy? Why are you crazy? Liang Ruoshui''s eyes twinkled when she heard the word "Yan country". Although she was in the palace, she had read the historical records of the five countries since she was a child, and had also heard about the seven princes of Yan country. How did strong cangyan come to Dayan palace? "Your Highness, please go and have a look first." Liang Ruoshui smiled gently and virtuously and said, "in case anything happens to the seven princes, it''s not easy to explain to Yan country." Chong Yu turned around and looked at her with a little regret and said, "you''re hurt. Wash and sleep first. You don''t have to wait for the temple." Liang Ruoshui''s cheeks were tinged with a faint blush, and he said, "yes." His Highness the prince never slept with her. Is this saying tonight that he will sleep with her in the future? Chong Yu walked out of the east palace with the waiter and hurried to the frost snow palace. In the east palace. Qiu Yi, the princess''s personal servant girl, waited on her to lie down in the quilt with an indelible smile on her face. "Princess, your highness seems a little different." Liang Ruoshui smiled and said, "yes." Qiuyi sat down on the small stool beside the bed and said, "princess, I heard that the seven princes of Yanguo are handsome. Your highness is not good at female sex. Will you..." Liang Ruoshui''s smile was slightly restrained, and her beautiful eyes took a faint look at autumn. "Your Highness, can I criticize you?" Qiu Yi immediately knelt down and hung his head and said, "I know my mistake." "Get up." Liang Ruoshui said softly, "now you are in the east palace. Your words and deeds are related to me. You should be careful in your words and deeds." "I know," said Qiu Yi. "You send someone to see what''s going on in Shuangxue palace?" a fierce look flashed in Liang Rushui''s eyes. Qiu Yi got up and said, "I''ll go now." Liang Ruoshui closed his eyes. No matter who, as long as she has a different mind for his highness, she will make that person die hard. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Frost palace. As soon as the Chamberlain approached the palace, he smelled a strong smell of blood. "Ah!" a scream came. The guards flew out one by one like meteors, banging on the ground and splashing a lot of dust. "Your Highness." the eunuch of frost snow hall rushed over and bowed and said, "there is something wrong with the seventh prince. He has hurt several bodyguards." The pet glanced around and said, "take them all down to heal." "Yes." the uninjured eunuch and bodyguard quickly began to clean up the messy courtyard. The pet raised his feet up the stairs and walked step by step towards the dimly lit palace. The guards looked at the pet with worry. I thought the prince like a devil was terrible enough. Unexpectedly, the man was even more terrible than his highness. As soon as she entered the house, something unknown attacked her. She raised her hand and banged it away. The light gauze in the Hall fell down, and the night wind blew in. The gauze fluctuated like a wave, and the scene inside was vague. "Fierce cangyan?" she called in a low voice. Chapter 992 A few more things flew out, and the fierce wind hit the life gate. The pet''s body dodged flexibly. Those things even touched the corners of her clothes and fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Finally. She walked through mansha to the inner hall. The man was half kneeling on the ground, his hands on the marble floor. The smooth ground reflected his morbid and pale face, and his magnificent and strange eyes. There was a kind of beast like smell on him. It was like being hurt and crazy. If a strange smell came near, it would be torn by him mercilessly. Pet Yu stood at a safe distance and asked, "what''s the matter with you, fierce cangyan?" Fierce cangyan suddenly raised his head and stared at her like a beast. The man''s face was covered with sweat, his pale skin was almost transparent, and his eyes were gloomy and cold. It could be seen from his trembling body that he was trying to control himself. After a little hesitation, pet walked towards him. "Don''t come here!" fierce cangyan roared. His voice seemed to burst out of his teeth, the warning was extremely thick, and his sick face was constantly changing, distorted and terrible. Pet Yu stopped. Even if she didn''t stand close, she could feel the chaotic breath on him, as if she wanted to tear everything apart. Strong cangyan endured the collision of two forces in his body, tried to suppress the boiling blood in his body, and roared in his throat. Pain, mania, the color of his left pupil turned dark gold. A strong vigorous wind emanated from around him, and the mansha in the hall were cut into pieces and turned into powder. The corners of the pet''s clothes were blown up, and the black hair floated behind him. Is this man a power riot? Pet Yu pondered slightly for a while, resolutely moved forward, flashed behind him, and reached out to grab his shoulder. But, The man''s body suddenly turned and suddenly clasped her slender wrist. With a click, the speed was too fast for people to react. Her wrist had been broken. The next moment, his hand came towards her neck. Pet Yu twisted her wrists without changing her face, and avoided him like a ghost. The fierce and tyrannical atmosphere followed her, and attacked her manic and disorganized. Banging sounds kept coming from the hall. The bodyguards standing outside the temple looked pale, and their pupils reflected that they were destroying the palace a little. With a roar, the walls of the palace were pierced and stones splashed out. The pet is able to fight with the fierce cangyan in the hall. The man''s eyes are like a pool of stagnant water, without any fluctuation, godless and empty, like a body without soul. They played about a cup of tea, and they almost demolished the huge palace. Pet Yu usually uses seven or eight layers of strength to fight with others. Now he has used a lot of strength to fight this'' monster ''. If we continue to fight like this, the good Dayan palace will be torn down. "Fierce cangyan!" she whispered. The man didn''t respond and continued to attack like a beast. Pet grabbed the man''s hand and slapped him heavily. With a crisp snap, everyone heard it. Perhaps he had never been slapped, or he was separated from the power of tyranny, and his morbid pale face was full of ferocity. "How dare you hit me!" The pet''s red lips lifted up and said coolly, "yes, it''s you in this hall." Chapter 993 The man''s handsome face with a red slap looks a little funny. The guards wanted to laugh and were afraid. "Mr. Wu," cried the pet. Duke Wu wiped the sweat on his forehead, walked out of the crowd and said respectfully, "Your Highness, what''s your order?" Pet Yu glanced around, looked at the messy palace and said, "calculate well for the seven princes. How much money does it cost us to build a palace, and at the same time, there are as many damaged things in the palace." "Your Highness, this is..." Duke Wu said sincerely. Your highness doesn''t want the seventh prince to lose money. Pet Yu''s lips hung a faint smile, and his dark eyes flashed a light. He said, "the seventh Prince destroyed Dayan''s palace as soon as he lived. I''m afraid he will destroy more in the future." "We Dayan are very poor. Building a palace costs people and money. You can write down what the seventh Prince destroyed for our palace so that the seventh prince can lose money in the future." "Yes, your highness," said Duke Wu. Strong cangyan heard father-in-law Wu''s answer and said gnashing his teeth: "do you want me to lose money?" Pet Yu smiled and nodded: "yes, don''t you want to lose money when you destroy the palace, seventh prince? You picked up the money in the Treasury of Dayan?" "..." it seems that your highness also has a share in destroying the palace. A haze flashed across the fundus of strong cangyan''s eyes, and the red different pupils flashed blood colored light, which was another look that wanted to attack. Pet Yu held his chest in his hands and said, "if you fight with me again, the more palaces you destroy, the more money you owe me. If you don''t want to give money, the people of the five countries will know ¡ý The seventh Prince of the Yan state owes the crown prince of the Yan state no money... " "Shut up!" fierce cangyan roared unbearably. His morbid pale handsome face was stained with a red halo of anger, as if he were going to be fainted by Qi. The pet looked lazy and yawned and said, "this temple is going back to the bedroom to rest. Please help yourself, seven princes." Fierce cangyan grabbed her hand and said darkly, "where do you want me to sleep?" "Oh, I almost forgot." Chong Yu glanced at the destroyed palace and called, "father-in-law Wu, take the seventh prince to the frost China Palace next door." With that, she was ready to leave. However, her hand was still held by strong cangyan. The man''s hand was very strong and held her arm tightly. "Let go." pet looked at him. Slapped him and wanted to go back to sleep with the beauty. How can there be such a good thing! Strong Cang Yan tore open the corner of his lips with a sneer and said, "what if it''s not loose." Tut ~ this neurotic sick beautiful man. If you don''t sleep at night, do you want to stand here and bask in the moonlight. Chong Yu really wanted to slap him again. Considering that it was difficult to build the palace, he endured it. She smiled and said, "the seven princes hold the hand of this temple. Do you like this temple?" Fierce cangyan suddenly released his hand like an electric shock, and a trace of disgust appeared in his pupil. "Are you really broken?" he felt something strange in his heart. The pet''s ruddy lips raised slightly and said, "guess." The pale thin lips of strong cangyan closed tightly, snorted coldly and said, "what''s to guess? You''d better not hit me with your attention, otherwise -" "Kill me?" Chong Yu interrupted him. She smiled happily and said, "you can''t kill me now." The pupil of fierce cangyan suddenly shrinks, and the body emits a cold and dark breath. "Don''t be nervous." the pet smiled and said, "you and I are not enemies." Chapter 994 [please buy or refresh at 12:00 tomorrow, and repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Her beating is really a little fierce." Min Luo stood behind Xiao Xue''s chair, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I suddenly sympathize with you." Xiao Xue patted minluo''s hand and said, "go aside." "Snow sister." brother Kang approached the room and said, "I''ll lend your number to Z God tonight." The three boys turned to God Z leaning against the door and said, "God Z, you offer the devil Solo (1v1)?" Z God nodded and said, "you all know my situation. It''s time to add fresh blood to RL." The three boys were a little lost, but they soon cheered up. Z God represents an era, and now RL really needs to invite new people in order to go further. ¡­¡­ Zhang''s mother went home due to illness. Beixi went to live in the professional team of hero League. Beifu was away from home for a month on business. Such a big villa is empty. Only pet is at home alone. After winning a few more qualifying positions, she quit the game. She took a look at the time and was ready to go out to buy something to eat and take a walk. Playing games in the room every day is bad for your health, and although the VR game experience is very good, playing for a long time will lead to dizziness. Night gradually fell, and several stars twinkled in the dark sky. Pet is wearing a white short sleeved and ultra short jeans, revealing white arms and slender legs, and wearing a black baseball cap on her head. There are large shopping malls and various small shops near the villa area. Unfortunately, she hasn''t bought a car yet and can only walk slowly. Half an hour later, she walked out of the villa. There are a lot of pedestrians on the road at this point. Some men will whistle at her when they see her. Pet Yu ignored them all and kept brushing the news on the official website of the game with his mobile phone in his hand. In addition to new videos on the official website, there has been a strongest auxiliary in the national service area recently. The video was released after careful editing. Moreover, the so-called strongest auxiliary has attracted the attention of many teams and players in the double row with ED. Yulan jiuyu. There is no doubt that Beixi is the strongest auxiliary of this national service. She has already signed an agreement with the ED team, but she didn''t announce the news officer. Now ed plans to build momentum slowly. When Beixi is always concerned and becomes popular, ED will send a message to welcome her to join. It''s a very common way to do this for a new person. It can be seen that it takes heart. He found a seat next to the hot spring and sat down. The original owner''s body is a spoiled eldest lady. In addition, the injury caused by the kidnapped car accident has not been completely cleared. She is a little tired after walking for more than half an hour. Suddenly. The white jade like hand was stretched out in front of her, and the slender fingers with distinct bones were particularly beautiful. "Take it." the boy was a little cold, but very pleasant to hear. Pet Yu looked up at him. He was only wearing a white short sleeve with a few simple letters printed on it. He was thin, slender and handsome. He must be a boy of school grass level in school. Nanmingche = her man. "What are you in a daze? Don''t?" Nan Mingche saw that she looked at herself and felt a little nervous for some reason. It''s not the first time he''s been stared at by girls. In the e-sports circle, he''s called "the selfie bar in professional players". Every game will cause girls to scream. Many girls like to look at him with hot eyes. He doesn''t feel at all. Instead, she looks at him with bright big eyes, which makes him a little uncomfortable. Chapter 995 [please buy or refresh at 12:00 tomorrow, and repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The closer to the Jingzhou base, the fewer zombies. Because Jingzhou has been swept by the powers sent by Jingzhou base within a hundred miles. As long as there are zombies, they will be removed. Jingzhou base is the largest survivor base in Yanguo, separated by three lines of defense from the central area. On reaching the first line of defense, the car was stopped by the army. "The people on the bus get off quickly, hurry up!" The jeep was stopped by a group of armored soldiers who held it up and forcibly surrounded it. It seems that they are the army of Jingzhou base. A leader came forward and said in a loud voice: "all get off the bus for inspection. As long as you are not infected by the virus, you can enter Jingzhou base and be protected..." Several powers on the car got out of the car happily, and several soldiers came forward with guns to check whether there were wounds on them. The leading officer knocked on the driver''s window and said in a loud voice, "and you, get out of the car." Pet rolled down the window, showed a white and delicate face, and stared at him indifferently. The leading officer was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed a surprised and gorgeous look. He didn''t expect that the person sitting in the driver''s seat was an 18-year-old girl, who was really beautiful. However, if you look so beautiful and calm at the end of the day, you must have great strength. "Beauty, please get out of the car for inspection." the leading officer said seriously. Pet opened the door and got off gracefully, allowing him to look carefully. "Your eyes...?" the leading officer asked suspiciously. The pet smiled gently and said, "can''t you wear beautiful pupils?" The leading officer nodded slightly and said, "yes, are you a power?" "Is there a difference between and?" the pet asked with a smile. "Of course." the leading officer knew that the girl in front of him was undoubtedly a power man, and explained: "power men and ordinary people will be treated differently when they enter the base..." "The superpowers live in area B of Jingzhou base and ordinary people live in area C of the base. Moreover, the superpowers will get special preferential treatment from the base..." The pet nodded and said, "I know." At the end of the speech, crystal ice edges suddenly appeared in the air. "Beauty, wait a minute." the officer said, turned and asked the soldier not far away, "have you finished the inspection?" "Report, sir. It''s all checked. There are three ordinary people and two powers." The officer nodded slightly and said, "you can move on. When you reach the level, ordinary people and powers will be separated." Pet opened the door and sat in, and the others hurried on. One of the women is an ordinary person. Relying on her husband, she took her to the safest base. "Husband, I don''t want to be separated from you... I''m afraid..." the woman sobbed in a low voice. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll find a chance to do the task as soon as possible, and then take you into area B of the base..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doomsday is based on strength. In the Jingzhou base, powers prove their strength by hunting zombies. If they want to get all kinds of extra preferential treatment, they can only enter the army and follow out of the mission. However, hunting zombies from the base often depends on luck. You will die in case of mutant animals or high-level zombies. The pet''s eyes flashed a strange look and said, "I''ll let you be together soon." "Really?" the woman asked pleasantly. She didn''t talk much along the way. These people survived completely on her and successfully reached the Jingzhou base. The pet said gently, "really." Chapter 996 "Why don''t you take off your clothes?" fierce cangyan frowned and asked. The pet said innocently, "you want to cure. I''ll take off my clothes." ¡ú_ ¡ú although the original owner was right to a, he wrapped his chest with cloth, which was easy to be exposed in such close water. Strong cangyan pursed his lips, and there was a faint unhappiness between the tips of his eyebrows. "Come on." pet raised his hand. Strong cangyan raised his hand and put it close to her hands. When the two hands fit together, a strange feeling gushed from the bottom of his heart. Although her hands have some thin cocoons due to years of martial arts training, although he has never touched other people''s hands, is her hands too soft as a "man". Pet Yu didn''t think too much. He focused on using his internal power to help him clear the chaos in his body. Strong cangyan slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the "Youth" opposite in the dense fog. The water in the bath bucket soaked his clothes, and the clothes close to his body showed his excessively thin figure. Perhaps because the prince is usually grumpy, people often ignore her and are afraid to look more. How can they find that he is "Petite" compared with teenagers of his age. With the output of internal power, pet''s face turned white slightly, adding a bit of softness under the soft light. Fierce cangyan''s heart was getting deeper and deeper, and his eyes stared at her exquisite cheek. "Hoo ~" the pet took his work and exhaled. She just raised her eyes and looked at the fierce cangyan. "How?" the darling''s red lips stirred up, revealing a bit of bewitching evil charm, and said: "the seven princes like men?" Strong cangyan''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his thin lips were cold: "the prince has no inclination to break his sleeves." Pet Yu sat in the bath bucket where the water was cold and rested for a while, and said, "the power in your body has been temporarily suppressed by me. However, if you want to cure it completely, you need all the rare herbs..." Fierce cangyan said, "write down what medicine you need, and I''ll ask the Dragon envoy to find it." Chong Yun gave a sound and said, "you don''t go out yet. Do you want to take a mandarin duck bath with this hall?" Fierce cangyan suddenly got up, and the water in the bath bucket splashed. He left the bath bucket very quickly, took the clothes prepared by the palace maid and left. A smile overflowed from the corner of pet''s lips. He got up leisurely and dried his clothes with his internal power. It''s dawn outside. The old emperor has not gone to the court for a long time. She is handling all the political affairs of Dayan. She will go to the court in more than half an hour. Now she has to go back to the east palace to wash. When he returned to the East Palace, Liang Ruoshui had got up. "Your Highness." Liang Ruoshui came in a wheelchair. She was keenly aware that she had just returned from the outside, and her beautiful eyes twinkled slightly. "Does your highness want to take a bath?" The pet nodded slightly, walked over and said, "why did you get up?" The Yingyan and Yingyan married by the crown prince are driven to the remote palace. They come to greet the Crown Princess every half a month. Liang Ruoshui doesn''t have to get up early every day. Liang Ruoshui reached out to hold her hand and said slightly shyly: "I didn''t sleep well yesterday... Ruoshui is afraid that his Highness''s return is a dream..." The young man is tall but slightly thin, but he is still peerless, arrogant, violent... No matter how he is, he is her crown prince. No one can rob! Chong Yu knew that in the two months she disappeared, she was not only in a dangerous environment, but also suffered a lot as a concubine. "Let you worry. I was treating the seventh Prince last night. I''ll help you look at your legs in the morning." Chapter 997 "Don''t worry, your highness." Liang Ruoshui smiled slightly, and the bright and moving smile was enough to make the men fall. The maidservants in the palace were stunned. The Crown Princess seldom smiled. They are usually very elegant and dignified. How can such a girl be ashamed. Pet went into the hot spring hall alone and shielded the palace maidservants. If you want to hide your female identity, you must take all kinds of strict precautions. The palace maids in the prince''s palace will change a batch all year round to prevent the disclosure of secrets. Pet sat in the hot spring and let the warm water wash away the smell of medicine and fatigue. The hot spring pool wall in the luxurious palace is made of top-grade jade. The light shines in the spring, and the clear water waves are sparkling and extremely beautiful. Pet Yu washed her body with soap horn, then took off the hairpin on her head, and a long black hair scattered behind her. After about a cup of tea, Liang Ruoshui''s gentle voice came from outside. "Your Highness, you want me to come in and serve." The pet subconsciously said, "no, your legs and feet are inconvenient. It''s wet and slippery so as not to fall." Half a ring. "Your Highness." Liang Ruoshui''s humble voice came, "although Ruoshui''s feet are inconvenient, his hands can still move." When she heard her words, she moved her eyebrows slightly and said, "come in." She walked barefoot to the soft collapse on the other side and sat down, watching Liang Ruoshui move his wheelchair into the hall. "If water." pet Yu smiled and said, "come and wipe our heads." Liang Ruoshui looked soft, moved his wheelchair to the soft collapse and took the white towel in the pet''s hand. The pet went lazily to the soft collapse and put her head next to her. Liang Ruoshui took a white towel and her slender jade fingers shuttled through her pet''s black hair, carefully and gently wiping it for her. The pet looked up at Liang Ruoshui and said, "Ruoshui, have you ever regretted marrying this temple?" The crown prince just needs a crown princess to consolidate the imperial power, and the daughter of the prime minister is the best candidate. After marrying the prince, Liang Ruoshui was left out in the cold. The time they spent together was warm and pleasant. If it weren''t for her protection, Liang Ruoshui wouldn''t be poisoned and his legs would be wasted. The original owner owes Liang Ruoshui a lot. Chong Yu wants to help her heal her legs and find a lover to marry. Liang Ruoshui wiped his hair with a slight meal. His ruddy lips opened and said, "No." The temperature in the hot spring hall was very high, dyed her white cheeks red, and her long eyelashes trembled, beautiful and moving. Pet can''t help but tut tut in her heart. Xiao Feifei is a fart. What is smart, resourceful and bold? Singing a song and dancing will move the world. The people of the five countries have forgotten that her beloved concubine Liang Ruoshui is the real first beauty in the world. When Liang Ruoshui toppled the people of the five countries, Xiao Feifei didn''t know where to play with the mud. After having breakfast with Liang Ruoshui, Chong Yu went to the morning court. The eleventh Prince Yan Yang continued to complain of illness and did not come to the early Dynasty. Pet Yu doesn''t want to take care of the grasshopper for the time being, because the main plot still needs Yan Yang. In the early Dynasty, she announced that she would choose an auspicious day to ascend the emperor. Some ministers protested that the old emperor had not died, how could the crown prince ascend the throne. Pet Yu swept away with her cold eyes, and those timid ministers dared not say a word. If the original owner had not believed too much in his father and emperor, he would not have been poisoned by a cup of poisonous wine. The guilty old emperor did not dare to do anything more. When Chong Yu promised to let him continue alchemy, he agreed to abdicate under the imperial edict. Chapter 998 Dayan went to send the troops of the state of Xiao back to Yanjing, and learned that the crown prince would be emperor in half a month. The news naturally spread through the people. Soon, several other countries learned that crown prince Dayan was about to ascend the throne and become the emperor of Dayan. Xiao Feifei, who knows the news, is living comfortably in the Beiming palace. She is now Beiming Ye''s maid. Although Beiming Ye married Xiao Shuining, she has never been to the Queen''s palace since she married Xiao Shuining on her wedding night. Xiao Feifei was hurt by her royal brother and secretly followed Xiao Shuining''s friendly army into the Beiming palace. By accident, she accidentally provoked beimingye. After several disputes, they became happy enemies. Unconsciously, Xiao Feifei moved her heart. However, beimingye married her third imperial sister. She felt very painful but could not give up. She lived a life like a imperial concubine as a maid in the Imperial Palace every day. If it hadn''t been for the news that Prince Dayan was about to ascend the emperor, she would have forgotten that she had an engagement with Beiming ye all day. Fleeing marriage, she didn''t think about what disaster Prince Dayan would bring to Xiao state when he found out. Beimingye also remembered that Xiao Feifei was the unmarried concubine of Prince Yan. Xiao Feifei and Beiming ye have been in bed for a long time. Now Xiao Feifei is his woman. Beiming Ye naturally wants to protect Xiao Feifei. Xiao jueshang is half dead when he learns that Xiao Feifei is staying in Beiming country and has a relationship with Beiming Ye. Originally, he promised to send Xiao Feifei to Dayan. In fact, he was sure that the crown prince of Dayan was a good man and needed Xiao Feifei to be an insider to destroy Dayan. I didn''t expect Xiao Feifei to go to Beiming country, and she said she fell in love with Beiming Ye. Chong Yu ascended the throne. The large amount of money and treasures sent by lie cangyan was enough to enable her to attack two countries at the same time. There is a state of Xiao between Dayan and Beiming country. Maybe Xiao jueshang is stupid for love and anger, or he has another plan to open the door and let Dayan pass to attack Beiming country. The new tyrant Emperor Yan, the most powerful country, led the army to fight, and the Beiming state retreated day by day. the enemy approached the walls. The capital of the northern underworld fell into a dead breath. Wearing the Queen''s complicated Palace Dress, Xiao Shuining enters the imperial study. "Your Majesty." Beiming ye, sitting behind the desk, saw her, frowned and said, "Why are you here?" "Emperor, are you not going to hand over Xiao Feifei?" Xiao Shuining flashed a fierce look in her eyes and said coldly, "big Yan is coming fiercely. For a woman, let the people of Beiming country fall into war. Where do you put the people of Beiming country?" "Enough!" Beiming Kingdom seemed to be stabbed in the painful foot and angrily said, "what do you mean woman know!" Xiao Shuining''s face was green and white. She was vicious without doing anything? What is Xiao Feifei who robbed her husband? "Your Majesty." "Bang!" the flying teacup interrupted her, and the tea mixed with blood slowly flowed down her cheek. Xiao Shuining didn''t kneel down and beg for mercy. She still had the pride of a princess in her face. "Get out -" Bei MINGYE shouted. Xiao Shuining left the imperial study with pain, and her heart was silent. For a moment. Behind the bookcase came a woman wearing a pink palace skirt, with a sad look on her beautiful face and tears in her eyes. "Beiming ye, do you want to listen to sister Sanhuang and hand me over?" "Feifei." beimingye went to hold her in his arms and comforted her: "how could I listen to her and hand you over? Don''t think about it." Xiao Feifei leaned against his chest and said, "I have only you." Chapter 999 Chong Yu led the famous Yan''s army to conquer several cities of the Beiming state. She did not order the brutal slaughter of the city, but all the soldiers of the northern underworld who were unwilling to surrender were executed. There are many refugees persecuted by the war in Beiming country, crying and complaining. The people of the whole country resent Beiming ye for not handing over Xiao Feifei. Xiao Feifei was originally the unmarried concubine of Yan Huang, but now she is mixed with Beiming Ye. In reason, Beiming ye must return Xiao Feifei to Yan Huang, the new monarch of Da Yan. The protests of the people and the successive fall of the city led to the letters written by the officials of the Beiming state. The impeachment memorials were also cursing the disaster Xiao Feifei and criticizing Beiming ye for being unkind to the king. As the king of a country, let the people fall into war for a woman. Without the support of the people and the ministers, beimingye''s throne is unstable, and he has no intention of flirting with Xiao Feifei again. Ten miles away from the city of Beiming state, Dayan''s army is stationed in the area near the mountains and rivers. In the coach''s tent. Pet Yu took off his armor and wore a comfortable silk Xuan robe. He went to the simulated map of the city in the center. "Do you like Princess Xiao?" a thin man came out of the corner. The pet didn''t lift his head and said, "why did you come with me?" The man was wearing a dark blue dress, emitting a dark smell, as if integrated with the dark environment in the tent. If he had not made a sudden noise, ordinary people would not have noticed his existence. Strong cangyan came to her side, glanced at the simulated map of the cities of Xiao state and said, "although you have captured several cities of Beiming state, Dayan''s army has also lost a lot." "Well." the pet answered and said in a faint voice, "if it goes on like this, Dayan will lose a lot of troops." "Are you going to lend me soldiers?" she smiled. Strong cangyan''s handsome face showed sarcasm, and his voice said sarcastically: "lend you soldiers to fight and win beauty?" Hearing his strong and unhappy tone, pet Yu felt a little funny and said, "are you jealous?" Strong cangyan sneered: "what vinegar does the prince eat?" Chong Yu put his hand on his shoulder and said, "Xiao Feifei was originally a woman dedicated to me by the state of Xiao. Beimingye has her, which will make me lose face." Strong cangyan was hesitating whether to take off her hand, and heard her say: "I just try the strength of Beiming country, and I have no other ideas." The strange anger in his heart faded. Before he spoke, the candle in the tent suddenly went out. Several silvery lights hit. Fierce cangyan grabbed pet Yu''s hand and protected her in his arms. The light like a beast flashed in the different color pupil. He made a quick and merciless move. Only a few sounds of swords entering the flesh were heard. Before several killers could make a sound, they suddenly turned into corpses. "All dead?" the pet in his arms said. Strong cangyan held her soft and soft body, and the faint fragrance from her body lingered at the tip of her nose, and her mind was a little suddenly. Until the pet''s fingertips lit up again in the tent, strong cangyan didn''t come back. He quickly released his hand and stayed away from her. His handsome face was red and white. Pet didn''t notice his changing look and looked down at several people in black who were killed in an instant. "It seems that it was sent by Beiming Ye. Are you going to kill me first and then defeat Yan Jun..." She turned and looked at strong cangyan and said, "since you''re here, let''s discuss something." Chapter 1000 Strong cangyan could not help but retreat and frown at her "wolf like tiger" look. "What''s your bad idea?" Pet Yu''s red lips were slightly hooked and said, "how can I say I have a bad idea? Our previous friendship has been so good, seventh prince." The Dragon messenger hiding in the dark twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. Good friends = can pit money. "The prince has a good relationship with you?" lie cangyan sneered and said, "if you hadn''t helped the prince cure his illness, you would have died hundreds of times." Pet Wei narrowed his eyes and agreed, "you''re right." You''re not my man. You''ve been dead hundreds of times. "Marching and fighting costs a lot of money. I used all the gold you transported to Dayan last time as military pay. How about you support our hall?" "No way." fierce cangyan went to soft collapse and said, "you think Yan country is the Treasury of Dayan and can extract gold at any time." She doesn''t care if she refuses to pet him. Anyway, she has a way to cure this beautiful man. She turned her back to lie cangyan and sighed, "there''s no way. I''m the only one in the world who can cure your disease. I can''t attack Beiming country. I can only thank you with death..." Fierce cangyan sat up and frowned deeply. "I don''t believe it." The hidden dragon messenger breathed a sigh of relief and felt that the Holy Lord''s IQ was still online, because Yan Di, who turned his back to the Holy Lord, had no decadent mood at all, and still had a faint smile in his eyes. "If I can''t win back my own woman and let Dayan soldiers die in another country, how can I face back to Dayan!" Strong cangyan thought of her arrogant nature, and felt that she might indeed commit suicide to apologize. "I can lend you money, but on one condition..." The pet turned back and smiled and said, "the conditions are not a thing." "..." why did he feel cheated. Therefore, the richest seven princes of Yan country sent money thousands of miles. The Yan army with good food and clothes had more morale when fighting. Under the leadership of the Yan Emperor like the God of war, another city was captured. On the towering city wall, beimingye, dressed in military uniform, looked cold, and the ministers around him were persuading one after another. "Emperor, just hand over Princess Xiao..." "Keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. Emperor, it''s important to keep Beiming..." Beiming Ye''s face was as gloomy as ink. Looking at Yan Fei who led soldiers under the wall, he hated to fly out and kill her. However, no one is her opponent for Yan Di, who has unfathomable martial arts. "Yan Huang." a crisp female voice came. This voice attracted everyone''s attention. A white figure appeared on the wall. The beautiful Xiao Feifei looked at the Yan army outside the city and said, "I''ll go to Dayan with you, but you should let go of the people of Beiming." As soon as these words came out, Beiming ye, officials and soldiers showed a moved look. Pet Yu put her hands on the saddle and said with a sneer: "Xiao Feifei, if you don''t escape marriage and linger with Beiming ye, Dayan won''t send troops to attack Beiming country. My Dayan soldiers have never hurt the people of Beiming country, so why let go..." "Things start because of you. How can you make a look of sacrificing yourself for others." The young man looked lazy and cool, and the pale golden sun fell. He was like an ancient god, which made people dare not look at him. After listening to the young man''s words, the people of Beiming seemed to be connected with Ren Du''s two veins, and they were moved to converge for a moment. If Xiao Feifei hadn''t run away from her marriage to hook up with Beiming ye, how could she lead to disaster? She should have stood up long ago. Chapter 1001 Xiao Feifei was ashamed and angry. She looked at Beiming Ye sadly and said with tears: "Ye, open the city gate." Beiming Ye''s face was gloomy and he clenched his back alveolar without opening his mouth. The ministers were anxious and said, "emperor, give orders quickly." final. Beiming Ye closed his eyes and said, "open the gate!" Xiao Feifei took a sad look at Beiming ye, ran down the wall with sad tears, went out of the city alone, and slowly came to Yan Jun. Yan Jun looked at the weak and stubborn woman with a bit of contempt in his eyes. Even if the emperor of Yan brought Xiao Feifei back to Dayan, Xiao Feifei was just an unclean person with a broken body and didn''t deserve to be the emperor''s concubine. Xiao Feifei looked at the pet, tears in her eyes, her voice full of resentment, and said, "are you satisfied?" With a condescending look, the pet smiled like a devil and said, "I''m not satisfied." Xiao Feifei looked at her in amazement, and the tears in her eyes forgot to flow. The next moment, a rough hemp rope came and hooked her neck. "What do you want?" Xiao Feifei grabbed the rope in horror. The pet drove the horse to turn around, glanced sideways at the frightened Xiao Feifei, and said faintly, "do you think I''ll take you back with a carriage?" When she finished, she threw a whip on the black horse. The horse ran out like an arrow off the string. Xiao Feifei was pulled down and fell forward to the ground. She was pulled by the horse and rolled away. Pet ran with the reins for a while, stopped the horse and looked at the embarrassed Xiao Feifei. At this time, Xiao Feifei''s body was full of wounds, with messy hair and ragged clothes. There was no beautiful and moving appearance before. "Yanfei, you devil!" Xiao Feifei angrily scolded. Sobbing... Brother Shang, come and save me Xiao Feifei was crying in despair. She had known that she shouldn''t stand up. Xiao Feifei, who had never been seriously injured, was tortured by this. She felt miserable and prayed for someone to save her. When he arrived at the camp, he turned over and dismounted. Fierce cangyan came out of the camp, glanced at the wounded Xiao Feifei and said, "have you retired?" Pet Yu nodded and said, "I''ll leave for Dayan in the afternoon." Xiao Feifei heard the man''s low and slightly magnetic voice and raised her head. When she saw the man''s pale and beautiful face, a light flashed in her eyes. This is the seventh Prince of Yanguo who met once. "Seven, seven princes..." she called pitifully. The woman''s subtle voice is very weak, which makes people want to hold it in their arms for comfort. Chong Yu and lie cangyan looked at her at the same time. "Help... Help me..." Xiao Feifei sobbed. Fierce Cang Yan Jun frowned and said disgustingly, "are you going to take her back like this?" It''s so dirty, it''s bad for your eyes! Xiao Feifei mistakenly thought that the strong cangyan word was sympathizing with her, pleaded for her, and hurriedly looked at him with wet eyes. The pet smiled and said gently, "do you like her?" Xiao Feifei''s eyes shine with hope. As long as fierce cangyan asks Yan Di for it, she can be saved. Strong cangyan pulled out a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "how can I like such a thing." This, Mody, East, West?! Xiao Feifei couldn''t believe it. She opened her eyes. It was clear that all men were attracted to her at the five nation assembly. "Ha ha..." pet Yu smiled happily and said, "at least she is a princess of a country. It''s a little inappropriate for you to say so." "If I were you, I would have killed her," said strong Cang Yan with an expressionless face Chapter 1002 [please buy or refresh at 12:00 tomorrow, and repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The closer to the Jingzhou base, the fewer zombies. Because Jingzhou has been swept by the powers sent by Jingzhou base within a hundred miles. As long as there are zombies, they will be removed. Jingzhou base is the largest survivor base in Yanguo, separated by three lines of defense from the central area. On reaching the first line of defense, the car was stopped by the army. "The people on the bus get off quickly, hurry up!" The jeep was stopped by a group of armored soldiers who held it up and forcibly surrounded it. It seems that they are the army of Jingzhou base. A leader came forward and said in a loud voice: "all get off the bus for inspection. As long as you are not infected by the virus, you can enter Jingzhou base and be protected..." Several powers on the car got out of the car happily, and several soldiers came forward with guns to check whether there were wounds on them. The leading officer knocked on the driver''s window and said in a loud voice, "and you, get out of the car." Pet rolled down the window, showed a white and delicate face, and stared at him indifferently. The leading officer was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed a surprised and gorgeous look. He didn''t expect that the person sitting in the driver''s seat was an 18-year-old girl, who was really beautiful. However, if you look so beautiful and calm at the end of the day, you must have great strength. "Beauty, please get out of the car for inspection." the leading officer said seriously. Pet opened the door and got off gracefully, allowing him to look carefully. "Your eyes...?" the leading officer asked suspiciously. The pet smiled gently and said, "can''t you wear beautiful pupils?" The leading officer nodded slightly and said, "yes, are you a power?" "Is there a difference between and?" the pet asked with a smile. "Of course." the leading officer knew that the girl in front of him was undoubtedly a power man, and explained: "power men and ordinary people will be treated differently when they enter the base..." "The superpowers live in area B of Jingzhou base and ordinary people live in area C of the base. Moreover, the superpowers will get special preferential treatment from the base..." The pet nodded and said, "I know." At the end of the speech, crystal ice edges suddenly appeared in the air. "Beauty, wait a minute." the officer said, turned and asked the soldier not far away, "have you finished the inspection?" "Report, sir. It''s all checked. There are three ordinary people and two powers." The officer nodded slightly and said, "you can move on. When you reach the level, ordinary people and powers will be separated." Pet opened the door and sat in, and the others hurried on. One of the women is an ordinary person. Relying on her husband, she took her to the safest base. "Husband, I don''t want to be separated from you... I''m afraid..." the woman sobbed in a low voice. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll find a chance to do the task as soon as possible, and then take you into area B of the base..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doomsday is based on strength. In the Jingzhou base, powers prove their strength by hunting zombies. If they want to get all kinds of extra preferential treatment, they can only enter the army and follow out of the mission. However, hunting zombies from the base often depends on luck. You will die in case of mutant animals or high-level zombies. The pet''s eyes flashed a strange look and said, "I''ll let you be together soon." "Really?" the woman asked pleasantly. She didn''t talk much along the way. These people survived completely on her and successfully reached the Jingzhou base. The pet said gently, "really." Chapter 1003 [please buy or refresh at 12:00 tomorrow, and repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Relying on the popularity of "90 days in love with you", Lin Zixuan also became a little popular, and the new song just came out ranked very high. The third recording is to go to Kyoto. Tang Shuyan studied at the University in Kyoto, so he wants to record on the campus there to find the feeling of first love on campus. In the hotel. After the cameras retreated, Tang Shuyan quietly came to the pet''s room. After washing, they lay down on the couch on the balcony to rest. Pet is watching the data list of XX music with her mobile phone. Not for anything else, because Lin Zixuan''s album has been hot searched, which has caused forwarding on major platforms. Of course, this must be because there is help marketing for those media. Only the more people recommend, the more people will find that the songs will become popular. [host, there''s something wrong with this data. She was still in the top ten yesterday. Today, she suddenly surpassed your song, and each song pushed you off the list.] Pet replied in her heart, "because she has a background, the so-called data brush can be promoted." [...] so it is. Pet clicks on Lin Zixuan''s song, and the melodious and lively song is released. The pleasant music makes people feel like they are in the first love campus. The heart is incomparable and beautiful. Tang Shuyan frowned, sat upright and asked, "did you give the song to others?" Didn''t Yaya make the song before? Moreover, love, a song in Yaya''s new album the Dark Lord, is very similar to the tune of this song. Love is changed according to Yaya''s previous music. If you give the music to others, there will be a storm of collision and plagiarism. "No." Chong Yu handed him his cell phone and said, "this is Lin Zixuan''s new song." Lin Zixuan''s No. 1 song is called "love 100%", which is adapted from Bai xunya''s previous songs, and so is pet''s first out "love". Therefore, the tunes of "love" and "love 100%" are not difficult for professional musicians to hear. Tang Shuyan listened to Lin Zixuan''s 100% love song, his eyes flashed a look of disgust, and his good-looking eyebrows frowned deeply. "She copied your song!" When he saw that "90 days in love with you" selected Lin Zixuan''s song as the theme song of the variety show, his face became more gloomy and his small face was tight and especially serious. "Tomorrow I''ll get a lawyer to sue her." The pet leaned over, pinched his cheek, smiled and said, "don''t look so hard, it''s not good at all." Tang Shuyan was still unhappy and said, "Yaya, aren''t you angry that she stole your music!" "Angry." pet''s voice said faintly. "Then..." Chong Yu interrupted him and said, "we are in love now. We don''t care about other ''bedbugs'' first. I''ll deal with her when the love holiday is over." She got up, got off the couch, walked to him, leaned over his body and said, "Na ~ tell me, is there a girl secretly in love with you at school?" The woman''s hot breath was in her ear, and Tang Shuyan''s angry thoughts disappeared in an instant. "No." you must answer the question well. Pet Yu looked at him and felt a little funny. He kissed his face. "I don''t believe you look so good and excellent. There must be a girl who secretly loves you." Tang Shuyan quickly hugged her waist and said seriously, "I only like you." Chapter 1004 [please send an update notice to buy or read tomorrow. Please repeat the chapter. Thank you for your understanding!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The closer to the Jingzhou base, the fewer zombies. Because Jingzhou has been swept by the powers sent by Jingzhou base within a hundred miles. As long as there are zombies, they will be removed. Jingzhou base is the largest survivor base in Yanguo, separated by three lines of defense from the central area. On reaching the first line of defense, the car was stopped by the army. "The people on the bus get off quickly, hurry up!" The jeep was stopped by a group of armored soldiers who held it up and forcibly surrounded it. It seems that they are the army of Jingzhou base. A leader came forward and said in a loud voice: "all get off the bus for inspection. As long as you are not infected by the virus, you can enter Jingzhou base and be protected..." Several powers on the car got out of the car happily, and several soldiers came forward with guns to check whether there were wounds on them. The leading officer knocked on the driver''s window and said in a loud voice, "and you, get out of the car." Pet rolled down the window, showed a white and delicate face, and stared at him indifferently. The leading officer was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed a surprised and gorgeous look. He didn''t expect that the person sitting in the driver''s seat was an 18-year-old girl, who was really beautiful. However, if you look so beautiful and calm at the end of the day, you must have great strength. "Beauty, please get out of the car for inspection." the leading officer said seriously. Pet opened the door and got off gracefully, allowing him to look carefully. "Your eyes...?" the leading officer asked suspiciously. The pet smiled gently and said, "can''t you wear beautiful pupils?" The leading officer nodded slightly and said, "yes, are you a power?" "Is there a difference between and?" the pet asked with a smile. "Of course." the leading officer knew that the girl in front of him was undoubtedly a power man, and explained: "power men and ordinary people will be treated differently when they enter the base..." "The superpowers live in area B of Jingzhou base and ordinary people live in area C of the base. Moreover, the superpowers will get special preferential treatment from the base..." The pet nodded and said, "I know." At the end of the speech, crystal ice edges suddenly appeared in the air. "Beauty, wait a minute." the officer said, turned and asked the soldier not far away, "have you finished the inspection?" "Report, sir. It''s all checked. There are three ordinary people and two powers." The officer nodded slightly and said, "you can move on. When you reach the level, ordinary people and powers will be separated." Pet opened the door and sat in, and the others hurried on. One of the women is an ordinary person. Relying on her husband, she took her to the safest base. "Husband, I don''t want to be separated from you... I''m afraid..." the woman sobbed in a low voice. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll find a chance to do the task as soon as possible, and then take you into area B of the base..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doomsday is based on strength. In the Jingzhou base, powers prove their strength by hunting zombies. If they want to get all kinds of extra preferential treatment, they can only enter the army and follow out of the mission. However, hunting zombies from the base often depends on luck. You will die in case of mutant animals or high-level zombies. The pet''s eyes flashed a strange look and said, "I''ll let you be together soon." "Really?" the woman asked pleasantly. She didn''t talk much along the way. These people survived completely on her and successfully reached the Jingzhou base. The pet said gently, "really." Chapter 1005 The minister was very pleased to see that the emperor and queen had such a good relationship. Before, the seven princes of Yanguo lived in the palace. The ministers were also worried that the emperor would break his sleeves and the Dayan royal family would have no future. Now it seems that Emperor Yan is just a little cruel. He is better than other princes who have just ascended the throne. The vacillating courtiers slowly tended to the Yan Emperor and no longer had other thoughts. Dayan palace. Chong Yu rode back to the palace with Liang Ruoshui. She can''t abolish Liang Ruoshui''s position as queen now, and let Liang Ruoshui have another choice. After all, almost all the ministers who support the crown prince are prime ministers. The power of the court is closely related to the major families. Even if she abolishes Liang Ruoshui now, the next woman is stuffed into the palace. Moreover, Liang Ruoshui is intelligent and dignified. She manages the harem, which is full of yingyanyan. Nothing has happened to the harem. The seemingly gentle Liang Ruoshui subdued the women with all kinds of thoughts. The palace maid has prepared something for bathing and washing. Pet Yu put Liang Ruoshui in his wheelchair, took off his robe and threw it to the palace maid. He said, "go and get some meals." "Yes, Emperor." the palace maid withdrew from the palace. Chong Yu walked into the hot spring hall, took off her clothes and went into the water. The warm water washed away her fatigue. She leaned against the wall of the Jade Pool and closed her eyes. "Pink Jiujiu, is the plot halfway through?" [report to the host that the task progress bar has reached 47%, and ©d?????????????? come on.] Pet opened her dark eyes, stared at the sparkling pool water and thought slightly. Several cities have been captured in the northern underworld. The damage is huge. It should take a long time to train new soldiers to repair the cities, which does not pose a big threat. There have been many natural disasters in the state of Xiao recently. Xiao jueshang is too busy to send troops to fight. The most difficult to deal with are Yan state and xingshuo state. A country that is her man and has a strong military force, it is difficult to fight down. Another xingshuo country is mysterious. No one has broken the array of that country for hundreds of years. Fortunately, xingshuo is a country that is independent of the world. How to deal with these countries. In a sense, Xiao Feifei is also very powerful. She unified the mainland by conquering men. [host, does the system sell you a hidden line message?] The pet raised her eyebrows with a little interest and said, "copy?" [yes.] "How much is it to complete the task?" pet asked. Ten star coins Pet said, "it seems to be a simple copy. There are only ten star coins. How much is a hidden line message?" [five interstellar coins.] fan Jiujiu Hei hei''s way [if the host is lucky and can trigger by himself, then there is no need for interstellar coins.] good luck? You can''t have good luck in your life. "Buckle the interstellar coin." pet Yu said simply. [does the host remember you brought Yan Liu back?] The pet''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "little six? What''s his problem?" [Ding - host, your hidden line message has arrived, please receive it.] [Yan Liu was originally the Royal Princess of xingshuo country. The royal family of xingshuo country was persecuted by the high priest. Yan Liu fled from childhood and was accidentally caught and sold as a slave at the border of Yan country.] Tut~ The hidden line is great. "Why didn''t I see that xiaoliuzi was a girl?" [have you bathed with her? Have you seen her body?] asked fan Jiujiu. "Yes," said Ma Pingchuan. Chapter 1006 [he''s only nine years old this year. He''s stunted and flat chested. OK.] pink Jiujiu despised him. Darling: " Because Yan Liu is dressed like a boy all day and doesn''t have any girl style, of course she didn''t pay careful attention. Where would she expect to be a girl. "Is she the only royal blood of xingshuo?" [yes, Yan Liuyuan''s name is Xingtong. She is the purest royal blood of xingshuo country. Only her blood can start the star array.] "I suddenly found that there were treasures around me." pet smiled. [?] what does the host think. Pet Yu said faintly, "I''m really a natural villain. You see, I''m surrounded by people who want to fight against Xiao Feifei." Xiao Feifei unifies the mainland by conquering the emperor of Beiming, the emperor of Xiao, the high priest of xingshuo, the eleventh Prince of Yan, the second prince of Yan and other men. And she ¡ú_ ¡ú Xiao Shuining is the queen of Beiming country, Yan Liu is the orthodox royal blood of xingshuo, and even Xia Chan''s little ghost is also the princess of Yan country. Xia Chan''s identity she learned through the dark guard. The infiltration of the power of the flame country is really a little scary. Xia Chan has followed her since she was seven years old and has never been suspected of her identity. If she had not found Xia Chan''s pupil color sensitively, she would not have found her identity. At present, Xia Chan''s purpose is unknown. However, I believe that with her deceptive charm, she will soon be able to conquer the girl. The female Lord conquered the mainland by conquering several men, and then became a noble Queen. She conquered the continent by conquering women and became the unique emperor. "Emperor?" Liang Ruoshui''s gentle voice came from the outside. "Soaking in hot springs is not suitable for the dragon''s body. If you finish bathing, come out for dinner." The pet''s evil smile converged and replied in a loud voice, "I''ll come right away." Dry her body, put on a moonlight robe at will, and she walked barefoot to the outer hall. The magnificent imperial palace of the state of Yan has been redecorated completely according to her preferences. The hall is paved with soft carpets, which is very comfortable to step on. All the maidservants in the palace were held back. Only Liang Ruoshui sat at the table. Liang Ruoshui saw her coming out with her hair disheveled, and her black hair was dripping with water. A trace of helplessness flashed in her beautiful eyes. "Emperor, you didn''t wipe your hair." Pet Yu picked up a white towel and handed it over. He looked lazy and lay down in the soft collapse and said, "it doesn''t wait for the concubine to wipe it for me." When the emperor is sometimes very happy, for example, there are beautiful women to serve. "If water," she called. Liang Ruoshui lowered his head and carefully wiped her hair. He asked, "my concubine hurts you?" "No." the pet leaned over and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and said, "what do you want?" Liang Ruoshui held his veil, lowered his black eyelashes and said, "my wish..." Princess Xiao has been welcomed into the palace. It is said that Princess Xiao is good at singing and dancing. Men all over the world are obsessed with her. Liang Ruoshui raised his eyes and said, "my concubine wants to accompany your majesty forever." "Ruoshui." Chong Yu took her jade hand and said, "I may be different from what you think. I can''t give you some things." The white jade hand was placed on the chest of the pet "teenager". Liang Ruoshui''s eyes widened in shock, his ruddy lips slightly opened, and he muttered unbelievably: "how can it..." She doesn''t want to believe it. How could your majesty! It''s more sad than your Majesty''s broken sleeve. Chapter 1007 Liang Ruoshui''s beautiful eyes slowly shed two lines of clear tears, his hands fell powerlessly, his pupils were lax and lost their light. "Ruoshui, although I can''t let you out of the palace now, if you have a lover, I will find a lover for you..." Liang Ruoshui returned to his senses and looked at the young man who was soft, evil and beautiful in front of him. Bursts of tingling came from his heart. The only person in her heart is'' he ''. Gentle, arrogant, tyrannical... All are ''him'', but now she has learned the news that will shock everyone in the world. "Emperor, I want to be quiet," she whispered. Knowing that revealing her identity had a great impact on Liang Ruoshui, she said, "I''ll go to the side hall tonight." When she finished, she put on her robe and walked towards the door. Liang Ruoshui looked up at the boy whose figure was getting away. No one would have thought that this peerless boy was his daughter. Emperor Yan deceived the great swallow people, the people of the world and her. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ [host, is that how you tell her? Aren''t you afraid she''ll leak it out?] With a faint smile on her lips and confidence in her eyes, she said, "if water doesn''t." Not to mention if water and her feelings for so long, whether in public or private, Liang Ruoshui will not reveal her identity. Otherwise, it will destroy not only her, but also the whole family of the prime minister. Standing in the corridor, Chong Yu stood with her hands down, looked at the moon hanging high in the sky and said, "the journey of the world is about to begin." [come on, get these beauties done quickly, and then go to other countries to do things.] The pet gave a faint answer and went to bed in another palace. The palace maidservants did not understand why Emperor Yan suddenly didn''t sleep with the queen, but they didn''t dare to criticize anything. They quickly cleaned up the palace and let her sleep. the second day. Chong Yu went to the court early and saw Xia Chan waiting on the way back to the back palace. "Emperor." Xia Chan ran over with a smile, bowed and said, "the queen is waiting for you to have breakfast." The pet smiled and inquired, "how is the queen feeling?" Xia Chan thought for a moment and said, "the queen didn''t seem to sleep all night last night. She looks tired this morning, but she seems to be in a happy mood and has no unhappy mood." Seems to have figured it out. Chong Yu was a little relieved. Fortunately, the queen of her family was knowledgeable, intelligent and virtuous. If Xiao Feifei were to make trouble for a while. Thinking of Xiao Feifei, she asked, "Grandpa Wu, Princess Xiao, which hall do you arrange?" "Back to the emperor, the servant arranged her in the most remote Lanxin hall." Chong Yun gave a sound and said, "send someone to look at her." Wu Gong said, "I know." A runaway princess from another country was brought back to Dayan. He must give some pain. The pet went to the Queen''s palace in a royal chariot. Just entering the palace, you can see a table of exquisite breakfast. Liang Ruoshui is sitting at the table with light makeup. "Emperor, you are here." The palace maidservants in the hall are far away from the palace, so they don''t disturb the emperor and the queen. Liang Ruoshui filled half a bowl of fresh meat porridge and put it in front of the pet. He said, "emperor, have a meal." Chong Yu took a sip of fresh porridge and said, "what I told you last night..." "Emperor." Liang Ruoshui interrupted her with a gentle smile and said, "if water can accompany you, it will be satisfied." Yan Di is a woman. She is willing to accompany her to fight in the world. It''s enough to see all the prosperous rivers and mountains with her in this life. Chapter 1008 Liang Ruoshui was so reasonable that pet didn''t expect him. Now she doesn''t want to leave the palace and get married. She just wants to take care of the back palace for her. If she doesn''t spoil women, she really wants to give her a Moda. Dayan has just attacked Beiming country. He can''t March and fight any more at present. Chongyu has improved the tax revenue of Dayan, and the people''s lives have made a qualitative leap. They are no longer afraid of the tyrannical Yan Emperor. On the contrary, many hot-blooded men join the army and want to fight with Yan Emperor. There is no country where people do not want to expand their territory and live a better life. There was no news from liecangyan after he left. Pet Yu didn''t worry. He wanted to destroy the world. The Dragon Lord will appear soon. These days, pet ran to the barracks every day, trained soldiers harshly, and ordered craftsmen to train weapons for war. In the palace. Xiao Feifei, who is imprisoned in the palace every day, can''t stand it. The clothes she wears and the food she eats every day can''t compare with the slaves in the palace. Naturally, she wants to ask for an explanation. At least she is the noble princess of the state of Xiao and the Royal concubine of emperor Dayan. How can she be bullied by palace maids every day. Xiao Feifei, a little scheming, calculated several palace maids to get out of the palace and found the way to the imperial study all the way to find Emperor Yan. Since Emperor Yan didn''t kill her, she was sure that she was still useful. She wanted to make a living for herself. "Five princesses, please go back to the palace." the palace maid and the eunuch stopped Xiao Feifei. "Get out of the way! I want to see the emperor!" Xiao Feifei shouted. Palace maids and eunuchs dare not hurt Princess Xiao easily in the open. They can only stop Xiao Feifei from breaking into the palace. "Who''s making noise ahead?" the waiter''s voice came. The palace maid and the eunuch looked back and hurriedly knelt down: "see the queen." Xiao Feifei looked at Liang Ruoshui in the wheelchair. Her eyes slipped from her legs and showed a look of contempt. It is undeniable that Liang Ruoshui looks like a country and a city, but he is just a cripple. She doesn''t believe that her intelligence can''t compare with a dead lame. "See the queen," Xiao Feifei shouted. Xia Chan frowned and scolded, "Princess five, are you disrespectful to the queen!" Xiao Feifei forgets that Dayan palace is not a place where she can act recklessly. No one will get used to her temper without the protection of Xiao jueshang and beimingye. Xiao Feifei looked disdainfully at Xia Chan and said, "I want to see Emperor Yan." Liang Ruoshui said with a gentle smile, "why do the five princesses want to see the emperor? It''s better to tell the palace?" Xiao Feifei sneered and said contemptuously, "tell you? Even if I say it, you don''t understand. Tell me where Yandi is. I want to see him." This arrogant tone really deserved beating. The palace maids bowed their heads and dared not look more. Liang Ruoshui smiled slightly and said, "the emperor can''t see anyone. Don''t you know yourself?" Xiao Feifei stared and said, "what do you mean?" Liang Ruoshui''s beautiful face was as cold as ice and said, "the five princesses don''t understand what this palace means? As an unclean person, the emperor is open to let you go. If you want to make trouble in the back palace, this palace will not let you go!" Xiao Feifei had never been angry with other women, not to mention the woman she was jealous of. "I want to see what you can do with me!" she is Princess Xiao. No one in the palace dares to lynch her. Liang Ruoshui''s beautiful eyes were faint and ordered, "catch her." Chapter 1009 Xiao Feifei said incredulously, "you dare to Lynch in the palace!" Liang Ruoshui''s beautiful eyes were faint, and his tone was cold: "this palace is the queen, the Lord of the back palace. Why can''t you use lynching? If you disrespect this palace, you will be punished!" The palace maidservants bowed their heads. When the queen was still a crown princess, she rarely showed a severe expression, and her beautiful face often had a gentle smile. However, the crown princess who has become the queen is fierce and dignified, but it is more popular. This is the momentum that the mother of a country should have. Princess Xiao''s rampage in the palace and her blatant disrespect for the queen is contempt for Da Yan. If Xiao Feifei is kind, it''s all right. However, as the concubine of Yan Emperor, Xiao Feifei has a relationship with the emperors of other countries. The Queen''s mother is right. Emperor Yan did not kill Xiao Feifei. Xiao Feifei is not good or bad. She really regards herself as a pure and noble princess. "Well, you dare to ask someone to do it. I see how Emperor Yan can tell emperor Xiao, my brother Shang!" Xiao Feifei became more daring after she had experienced such things as seizing power and the war between the two countries. Moreover, she is a person who came through. Compared with these indigenous women, she thinks she is smarter than them, which attracted men from all countries to fall in love with her. No man doesn''t like intelligent women. She knows a lot more than these stupid ancient women. If she saw Emperor Yan and took out the weapon design drawings that could help him fight, or gave advice to Emperor Yan, the peerless, evil and beautiful young man would certainly look at her differently. Nowadays, Dayan is the most powerful country. Compared with beimingye, who handed her over for the country, she almost killed her Yan Emperor, but she seems more temperament. If she could become his queen and unify the mainland together, she would leave a good story in the world. Therefore, Xiao Feifei, who is confident and fearless, decides to see Yanfei no matter who she will offend. She is not a weak and helpless woman. She dares to go to Beiming country alone because she has learned poison and some three horned cat Kung Fu with her "master" before. Although her Kung Fu is not high, she knows how to make poison and can protect herself in the harem. "You used to be princess Xiao, but now - you''re just the emperor''s concubine!" Liang Ruoshui sat safely in his wheelchair and said coldly, "catch her!" Two or three bodyguards surrounded them. Unexpectedly, they were knocked down by Xiao Feifei flexibly. Everyone was surprised. Princess Xiao is a martial artist. No wonder she dares to make trouble in the harem. Liang Ruoshui''s beautiful eyes flashed slightly, his ruddy and full lips pursed slightly, and said, "summer Chan, autumn." Xia Chan and Qiu Yi have higher martial arts than ordinary bodyguards. Hearing Liang Rushui''s command, they fly to Xiao Feifei as light as a swallow, and quickly grasp her shoulders. Xiao Feifei''s face was ugly and suddenly broke away from them. "Poisonous!" Xia Chan and Qiu Yi''s face changed. Xia Chan and Qiu Yi quickly sealed their acupoints so that the poison would not spread. A touch of frost appeared on Liang Ruoshui''s beautiful face and said coldly, "you poisoned!" "Hum!" Xiao Feifei sneered. She held her chest in her hands and said sarcastically, "what about poisoning? They did it themselves. If they didn''t want to hurt me, how could they be poisoned!" Xia Chan and autumn have fallen to the ground. Xiao Feifei walks towards Liang Ruoshui. The bodyguard retreats and doesn''t dare to approach her. Chapter 1010 Dead lame! White Lotus! An aloof expression makes people want to tear it up! Xiao Feifei flashed a fierce look in her eyes, raised the medicine and poured several bodyguards, and then quickly and fiercely grabbed Liang Ruoshui''s face. She has long been unhappy with Liang Ruoshui. She is the first beauty in the world. She is just a cripple. Perhaps, Emperor Yan just likes Liang Ruoshui''s face. As long as he destroys Liang Ruoshui''s face, see how arrogant she is. Thinking like this, Xiao Feifei is even more ruthless and buttons Liang Ruoshui''s face with poisonous nails. Liang Ruo holds the mechanism of the wheelchair and wants to step back to avoid Xiao Feifei''s injury. At this time¡ª¡ª A white hand caught Xiao Feifei''s hand. The poisonous nails are only a little away from Liang Ruoshui''s face. The poison that can hardly be seen in the sun makes his back cold. "What is the fifth Princess doing?" the pet''s tone was lazy and cold. Xiao Feifei was embarrassed and wanted to take back her hand. She was caught on the spot to hurt people. It was too bad for her. There was no expression on the young man''s exquisite evil beauty''s face. His dark pupils looked at her coldly, as if they were looking at a dead man. "I......" Xiao Feifei took a hand, her beautiful face looked wronged and said, "emperor, I want to see you, but the queen asked someone to catch me and execute me..." "Your Majesty, the wound on my body hasn''t healed yet." she frowned, bit her lips and said, "if she kills me, Xiao knows, it may cause war." Tut ~! He''s so eloquent and has a little brain. Pet Yu shook off Xiao Feifei''s hand and said, "antidote." Xiao Feifei took out the antidote from her arms and offered it. Yingbai''s hand held the jade bottle and said, "take the antidote and they will be fine." Without expression, pet Yu took the antidote and threw it to father-in-law Wu, saying, "take it for them." "You want to see me?" Xiao Feifei hung her head slightly, showed her white and tender neck, and said slightly shyly, "emperor, I have something to discuss with you alone." The pet said faintly, "yes." Xiao Feifei raised her head and showed her perfect smile. However, the boy''s next sentence made her smile freeze on her face. "Concubine Xiao was disrespectful to the queen and pulled down to play fifty big boards." what?! Xiao Feifei is stupid. Ordinary people can''t stand playing the 20 boards. Isn''t the 50 boards going to kill her! Fiercely stared at Liang Ruoshui with low eyes. Xiao Feifei said with tears: "emperor, can you listen to me first?" As long as she has a chance to tell Yan Di her plan, Yan Di will never hurt her again. Who knows that the pet doesn''t look at her at all. He puts his hand on Liang Ruoshui''s shoulder and asks gently, "Ruoshui, are you scared?" Xiao Feifei''s heart was filled with evil spirit, and her eyes were red staring at the picturesque teenagers and beauties. Just as she wanted to kill the bodyguard who wanted to catch her with poison, the boy''s words came¡ª¡ª "If you want to live, you''d better hide the poison." The boy''s voice was lazy and pleasant, but it was like announcing the death penalty. "He" would really kill her mercilessly. Xiao Feifei bit her lip hard, so she had to be caught by the guard and tied her hand. The bodyguard searched Xiao Feifei''s poison away and left with her eyes full of resentment. Pet Yu comforted Liang Ruoshui and left to discuss the war with other countries with the minister in the imperial study. The night was silent. She returned to the palace and took a bath in the hot spring. Suddenly, a huge sound came from the roof¡ª¡ª Chapter 1011 The golden glazed tiles crashed into the hot spring pool, and a slender figure suddenly flew down and stood next to the hot spring pool. The pet''s body sank slightly under the water, and his black eyes narrowed slightly to look at the visitor. The moonlight poured into the sparkling water light, reflecting a hazy light, and the visitors were half hidden in the dark. One light and one dark, in sharp contrast. A sound was heard outside, and a nervous greeting from the palace maid, "emperor, what''s the matter?" The bodyguard was waiting outside the hall with a sword. "Nothing, step back." the boy''s clear voice was a little dignified. The palace maid quickly withdrew from the hall and waited. The pet lowered his head, picked up the warm water and poured it on his arm. His slender arm was white and tender, and his skin like lanolin jade glowed in the hazy light. "You, yes, female, person..." The man''s voice seemed to burst out of his teeth, gnashing his teeth with unbelievable anger, mixed with other complex emotions. The pet''s delicate face, which was indisputable between male and female, was expressionless and said faintly: "is the seventh prince a place to come and go when he wants to be the Dayan palace?" Last time I left without saying hello. This time... I came in from the roof. "You are a woman!" the man came out of the darkness, his slender figure in the hazy light. His breath was chaotic, with a heavy breath of anger, like an angry Beast trying to tear everything apart. Pet Yu ignored his complex and fierce eyes and opened his attractive red lips: "the seventh Prince has damaged my palace. Remember to lose money... HMM!" The man half knelt and grabbed her shoulder. His pale and powerful hand grabbed her jaw and forced her to lift her face. "You lied to me... You lied to me!" The words repeated twice changed from slow to fast, with a heavy tone, with a gloomy cold, as if to nail her to the pool wall. The man''s good-looking eyes were cold, mixed with the anger of complaining and being cheated. "You are so good! You lied not only to me, but also to people all over the world!" She played the world with applause. Who could have thought that the noble Yan Emperor of Da Yan would be a woman! No one doubted her, because she was swift and ruthless. In the eyes of the world, she was a cruel king. Naturally, no one dared to doubt that she disguised herself as a man. Moreover, she married the Crown Princess and forced Xiao to hand over the princess to marry. Even he has never found a difference! "You are..." his hand added gravity, and the girl''s chin in the hot spring pool was pinched out. Suddenly¡ª¡ª His collar was caught, and his body was taken off guard and pulled down from the bath, splashing with a splash. The originally lazy girl like a cat suddenly changed her momentum and turned around to press the sick beautiful man. On the pool wall, there was an ambiguous dense white fog in the hot spring pool hall. "When did I lie to you?" The fierce cangyan thin lips closed tightly into a line, the beautiful different color pupils flashed a cold light, and the body exuded a fierce and powerful breath. She did not say she was a man, but who would have thought she was a woman! "When are you going to cheat the world?" Pet Wei narrowed her eyes, ruddy lips like petals, and said, "when? It''s probably a lifetime!" She is a "man" who wants to unify the world. Fierce cangyan''s whole body seemed to roll up a storm and said word by word: "you, dare!" He finally thought clearly and broke through the inner barrier. Even if she was a man, he would get her. Now I find that she is a woman, let alone let her go. But she said she wanted to cheat people all over the world for a lifetime, so he wouldn''t have any chance to be with her. Chapter 1012 "Why don''t I dare!" the pet said faintly: "since I chose this road, I can''t turn back, and I can''t turn back!" When she didn''t completely control the imperial power and control the world, she exposed her female identity and waited for her to be denounced by the minister. And the throne of emperor - it will never be her turn to sit! At this stage, she has no way back, and it is impossible to give up the world. Strong cangyan grabbed her hand clasping his shoulder, held it tightly and said, "give up the world and go with me!" Sooner or later, the continent will be destroyed. He will take her away. He is not a compassionate Dragon Lord. People all over the world don''t pay attention to him, but they can''t put her down. "Let''s go?" the pet approached him, and the two equally exquisite and evil faces were very close, with their eyes opposite, "where will the seventh Prince take me?" The fierce cangyan thin lips drew a cruel radian, and the slightly morbid cheeks showed a strange look, saying, "in short, it''s not this continent." He''s going to destroy this place! But I will never leave her. She is his favorite person, how willing to throw it away. If he hadn''t rushed in unexpectedly, I''m afraid he would have been cheated by her all his life. The pet''s eyes flashed slightly. This continent was close to the sea. Someone went to sea and never came back. Is there really another continent? It seems to be a hidden map. However, her task is to unify the continent. How can he destroy it. He''s really a madman. I don''t know where he came from. "I won''t leave Dayan." she said faintly. Strong cangyan held her hand and stared at her darkly, "don''t you want to go with me?" "Why do I give up the world?" she shook off his hand and sneered, "why does the seventh Prince think I will go with you?" Strong cangyan''s handsome and abnormal face looked slightly sluggish, and then stared at her directly. Her chest fluctuated violently, and her pale cheeks were stained with a sick blush. "If you don''t go, I''ll kill all your people!" He has long been unhappy with the women around her! Pet glanced at him sideways and sneered, "I think you can kill anyone." I''ve never met such a difficult man as him. Isn''t it good to have fun and unify the mainland together? I have to destroy the world. With a wave of her hand, her clothes on the screen flew over. In the twinkling of an eye, she had put on her clothes and stood tall on the shore. "The seventh Prince remembers to ask the Dragon envoy to send money for compensation. It takes a lot of money to repair Dayan''s palace." The fierce cangyan who stayed in the hot spring pool bowed his head, and his body was shrouded in a cold and dark breath. The color of the different color pupils was dark, and the pupil color deepened slowly. For a moment. "You want to force me to do it to you?" he said in a voice without emotional ups and downs. Break her hand, break her leg, just like a puppet doll he made before. Just take it away and collect it. Chong Yu wanted to leave the hall. He looked over his head and said, "you are seriously ill. Are you sure you can beat me?" The man is afraid to go to heaven and wants to do something to her. Her martial arts should be on a par with his. It''s not certain who will beat who. Strong cangyan raised his eyes and looked at her slightly feminine and delicate face and said, "that''s the only way." when he said this, he was ready to do it. Without warning, the power erupted, and the water in the hot spring pool splashed several high. As soon as the pet''s pupil shrinks, his body retreats suddenly, and then he comes again with great speed. Chapter 1013 Is this real? Pet Yu brushed his sleeve and threw out an internal force. He rolled the strong wind and attacked the strong cangyang, but he was dissolved by him in the twinkling of an eye. Suddenly he came to her. The hand that fierce cangyan poked at her neck was so fast that he almost had no time to avoid it, and the power he attacked instantly smashed the screen behind her. I heard a voice outside and almost immediately wanted to break in. "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" "Back off!" the pet drank coldly. Immediately, she used her hands to block the fierce cangyan attack, grabbed his shoulder and turned it in the air, trying to tie him up with the long cloth sucked from elsewhere. The fierce cangyan''s reaction was as fast as lightning, and the lightning and flint avoided her intention to wrap. The long cloth around, the different color pupil was suffused with a forest cold light, and no longer had any scruples to attack her. [wow, Kaka, how dangerous! Host, don''t be caught by him!] I''m excited to see it. Such a scene is what it wants to see! The host and a man haven''t had a fight for a long time. It wants the host to beat a man. After all, such opportunities are too few. In the previous plane, the host loved his highness seven. They were sweet and sweet. They looked at the single pet and were very jealous. Chong Yu was not distracted to fight against powder Jiujiu, because Li cangyan''s Kung Fu was more refined than last time. All kinds of attacks were tricky and difficult to resolve, and had an uncomfortable strange feeling. "Fierce cangyan!" she drank coldly. Strong Cang Yan stared at her with different eyes. The empty look was like a strange and beautiful puppet. He only knew to attack. Almost everything in the hall was destroyed. The water in the hot spring pool exploded from time to time and splashed everywhere. A good hall became a mess everywhere. The bodyguard outside had already sent someone to find the queen. The sound from the hall is frightening. The guards are afraid that an assassin assassinated Yan Di. Although they don''t think anyone can kill Yan Di, they can''t afford it in case of an accident. Pet Yu has no weapons to attack. He had broken the white cloth he wanted to tie the fierce cangyan and turned it into pieces of rags. Their figures are almost invisible to the naked eye, and their white and black figures are constantly intertwined. After about a cup of tea, Chong Yu felt some loss of internal power in her body, but fierce cangyan became braver and braver. His pale and powerful hand grabbed her shoulders and pressed her hard on the floor under her body. It''s hard to hit the marble floor. Her limbs are locked by him and can''t move. "Why don''t you go with me?" the fierce cangyan''s expression was fierce and fierce, and his voice said coldly: "since you know I''m the Dragon Lord, I''ll tell you that this continent will be destroyed soon, so you have to go with me..." "What about them!" Chong Yu interrupted him. There seemed to be a raging flame burning in his eyes: "if I go, they will all die." What to go? This continent is her world. He can''t destroy it! Strong cangyan locked her hands on her shoulders and added gravity. The look on Junmei''s face was slightly distorted. He wanted to bite her and tear her like a beast. "Don''t tell me you like women?!" She gently healed Liang Ruoshui''s legs, advised Xiao Shuining, the third princess of the state of Xiao, and now the queen of Beiming. She even kept a royal blood of the state of xingshuo. He knew her ambition and carefully laid out in order to unify the world. These women occupied an important position in her heart one by one. He sent money and borrowed troops for her, thinking that she would have some feelings for him. Chapter 1014 Pet Yu was suppressed by him and couldn''t move at all. He could only stare at him with dark eyes. "I don''t like women." Fierce cangyan was slightly stunned. Their eyes looked at each other, and he saw a trace of affection in her eyes. He had never seen such pure eyes, without a trace of contempt, hatred and greed. Her eyes are so beautiful, as if the whole person''s eyes can only accommodate him. So, how could he put it down! "Come with me." He leaned down slowly, put his head against her neck, and sprinkled his shallow breath on her white, tender and beautiful neck, "even if you lose everything, in another continent, I can give it to you..." This world, as long as he wants, can be destroyed at any time. He just wants her. "Your Highness!" came the woman''s worried and angry voice. There were many people standing at the door, including bodyguards with swords, maidservants with palace lanterns, and empresses hurried in wheelchairs. In the messy hall, the young man was pressed by the handsome and tall man. He couldn''t move under his body, and the man''s head was warm. He leaned vaguely against the young man''s neck. The ambiguous scene made people have unlimited reverie. The bodyguard and the palace maid stared in shock. It is said that Yandi likes men''s style, but no one has ever seen her close to men, but today Yan Di is the one below Liang Ruoshui''s beautiful face looked cold, his hands clutching the handrail, the back of his white hands almost appeared green tendons, and his nails scratched traces of the wooden handrail. "Somebody! Catch him in this palace!" Pet Yu almost immediately held strong cangyan''s hand and shouted, "go out!" Liang Ruoshui naturally won''t quit. Xia Chan and Xingtong''s eyes are full of worry. In the eyes of martial arts practitioners, of course, they can see that Emperor Yan has been controlled. "Roll!" fierce cangyan slightly tilted his head, and the different color red pupil glowed with a cold and dark light, staring at the people at the door as if looking at the dead. Liang Ruoshui''s face turned white. He felt that he couldn''t breathe, but¡ª¡ª "Seventh prince, Dayan palace is not a place where you can be wild. Don''t let go of your majesty!" Fierce cangyan''s pale and morbid face showed a treacherous smile. The gloomy laughter spread in the open hall, making people''s scalp numb. "She is mine," he declared. People don''t like to hear this. They regard Yan Emperor as a God. How can a sick Prince have it at will. The seven princes of Yan kingdom are just the male pet of Yan Emperor. "If the water is obedient, go out." pet can feel someone who is neurotic, and the vigorous power in his body is about to burst out. Compared with crazy killing, the onset of severe cangyan is better than her. She could feel the murderous spirit of fierce cangyan. As long as he did it, he would meet the blood. "Your Majesty..." Liang Ruoshui called with humiliation and hesitation. It was at this moment that they had not seen much. A figure swept in front of Liang Ruoshui. Then, when the man''s hand was about to pinch Liang Ruoshui''s neck, the other hand quickly grabbed his hand. "I said, you can''t touch her!" pet said word by word. There was a cold sweat behind them. If your majesty hadn''t stopped it in time, the empress would have become a dead body. Strong Cang Yan''s two different colored pupils swept around. The golden pupils were dark and suddenly shook off her hand. "If you don''t go with me, don''t regret it in the future!" Chapter 1015 But the pet didn''t let him go. He grabbed his collar and kissed his cold thin lips in full view of the public. Strong cangyan was stunned, as if he had been fixed. The slender figure stood quietly, like a man carved out of wood. The young man''s hand pulled the pale angry sick man''s collar and kissed him strongly, which widened the eyes of the people around him. They seemed to be surprised by the situation in front of them and didn''t know what to do. They stared at the unexpected harmonious and beautiful picture in front of them. In the eyes of strong cangyan, there was a girl who could not argue between male and female, with hazy and beautiful cheeks. The strange and magnificent different color pupils were stunned, and the voice between heaven and earth seemed to disappear in an instant. He could only hear her shallow breath, feel the soft touch from her thin lips, and his angry and anxious heart seemed to be comforted. The seven princes of Yanguo, who always have a strange temper and uncertain personality, don''t know how to react. They just stand still. If it''s'' he ''... What should I do The hands that lie on both sides of the body are pinched and released, and the power gathered in the hands dissipates. "Your majesty!" Liang Ruoshui''s voice broke the freeze frame in an instant. They all returned to God and looked at pet and fierce cangyan with different faces. So Yan Di doesn''t dislike the seventh prince. Looking at this, she clearly dotes on the seventh prince. The seventh prince made a lot of noise in the palace and even began to fight with Emperor Yan. He was not punished and was kissed by Emperor Yan. Because of kissing, their cheeks were stained with a faint crimson, and the air was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere. The two people who were also amazing looked particularly suitable. Strong cangyan''s different color pupil narrowed slightly, and his cold snake like eyes looked at Liang Ruoshui, as if he wanted to kill her with poison. Liang Ruoshui''s hands on the handrail trembled slightly, and his beautiful face was pale, but it didn''t show weakness at all. "Your Majesty." Liang Ruoshui smiled softly and said, "the seventh prince must be tired from coming all the way. My concubine has arranged a bedroom for him. How about letting the seventh Prince have a rest?" She looked as if nothing had happened. The queen opened her mouth to reveal what had happened before. The bodyguards and palace maids dared not say much and thought they didn''t hear or see anything. Hiss! This woman is really the hardest to deal with! Strong cangyan''s eyes were cold and terrible. He sneered and said, "it''s not up to you to arrange where the prince wants to live." If it had been in the past, he would have crushed this woman who didn''t know how to live or die like an ant. Liang Ruoshui''s beautiful eyes smiled and said, "seven princes, this is the back palace of Dayan." The implication is that she is queen Dayan and the head of the harem. Everything has to be arranged by her. The atmosphere was tense, and everyone stared at Liang Ruoshui and lie cangyan nervously. Although the queen is usually as gentle as water, she opposes the devil of the seventh Prince and doesn''t let her. Pet Yu somehow calmed the fierce cangyan, for fear that he might make trouble again. "If water, go back to the Palace first." "Yes, your majesty." Liang Ruoshui lowered his eyelashes slightly and said skillfully: "my concubine is waiting for you." No matter who your majesty treats well, she won''t be jealous, but she doesn''t like the seven princes of Yan country! Her noble majesty should have a good man in the world, not a madman with a serious illness and a manic temper. "Step back," said the pet. The bodyguard backed out. "Mr. Wu," cried the pet. Duke Wu bowed forward: "Your Majesty." "Send someone to repair the palace," Chong Yu ordered. With that, she took strong cangyan''s hand. Chapter 1016 Another palace was destroyed. Chong Yu had to change places with fierce cangyan. Fortunately, when the palace was built in Dayan palace, he didn''t save money. Several palaces were built resplendently. On the way, fierce cangyan suddenly covered his heart, and his pale face was almost transparent. Pet quickly held him, put his finger on his pulse, and was swept away by him before he noticed anything. He said, "don''t touch me." Followed by the bodyguard, his face was very ugly. Emperor Yan spoiled the seventh Prince of Yan country too much. If it''s someone else, don''t mention fighting against Emperor Yan. If they are all beheaded on the spot, how can they make such a noise in the harem. The pet frowned slightly. Even for a moment, she felt that his physique was different from that when he was still there. However, she had no chance to explore carefully. Holding strong cangyan into the palace, she put him on the bed, leaned against the head of the bed, waved her hand and held back the palace maid. "Why did you leave without saying a word at the border?" Mingming was still ill. Strong cangyan turned his head slightly, reflected her worried face in the different color pupils, hissed and said, "where am I going to report to you?" Tut~ Pet''s red lips pursed and decided not to argue with the man with the strange temper. The atmosphere became silent. Fierce cangyan took back his eyes, and his beautiful pupils stared not far away. There was something strange and gloomy in the empty hole. The pet raised his eyes and looked at the man half lying on the bed. He was wearing a black robe, and the carefully cut robe showed a luxurious temperament. He has an unparalleled charm, and his excessively handsome appearance makes him particularly attractive. Of course, it''s good if he doesn''t speak. Once he opens his mouth, people will only regard him as a neurotic beautiful man, scared to death. Where is the mood to appreciate him. She didn''t know what he was up to when he suddenly decided to stay? Moreover, if she didn''t feel wrong just now, his body "Are you going to stay in Dayan all the time?" she asked again. The fierce cangyan thin lips pulled out a sneer: "do you want to drive me away?" As he spoke, his breath was unstable, and his eyes looked at her cold and dark. Pet leaned over and kissed his lips again. Fierce cangyan was stunned again. He looked at her and said, "what are you doing?" The pet''s red lips slightly drew a happy arc and said, "kiss you." Well Nothing can''t be solved by a kiss. Strong cangyan''s good-looking pupils twinkled slightly, reached out and grabbed her jaw, kissed her lips in the past, green and astringent with heavy strength. The lips rubbed and the heart beat slightly faster. His body gushed out a hot feeling and wanted more. When she opened her lips slightly, she suddenly held her in her arms and clasped her tightly, and her tongue couldn''t wait to reach in. Pet Yu lay on his thin chest, slightly closed his eyes and was still kissed by him. After a while, he loosened his eyes and stared at her rosy and attractive cheeks. "Don''t go to her palace." she refers to Liang Ruoshui. The pet said, "she is my queen." "She is a woman." strong cangyan smiled coldly. "Huh?" Strong cangyan bowed his head, kissed her cheek and whispered, "you don''t like women. If you despise me, you will belong to me in the future. No one can be close to you." Even a woman, he will be jealous. She belongs to him and no one can touch her. Chapter 1017 Pet''s eyebrows jumped and almost didn''t bite. Who is frivolous in the end. He has seen through her identity. How can he say such words? It''s really "brazen" to the extreme. "You belong to me. No one can be close to you." Because of his embrace, her whole body was leaning against his arms. This posture would be a little uncomfortable for a long time. She moved to get up. Strong cangyan wanted to argue with her. He felt the rubbing and wiping of the soft and soft woman''s body, and immediately tightened his lower abdomen. His slender and powerful arms hugged her and said, "don''t move!" "I''m going to get up," said the pet without realizing it. Originally, the temperature on him was different from that of ordinary people, so she didn''t find anything wrong and pushed her hands against his chest. "I told you not to move!" fierce cangyan roared like a beast, and the different color pupil seemed to burn a flame, full of impatience and forbearance. Pet Yu was slightly stunned, then slightly lifted the corners of his lips, and the light in his eyes flowed. She has lived in so many worlds. Although some memories have become blurred, she knows his every move very well. Tut tut tut~ A man is turning into a beast? However, his health is not good now, she guessed maliciously. "What''s the matter?" the pet''s smile was pure and innocent. His black and white eyes blinked and said, "what''s wrong with you?" Strong cangyan bit his teeth and his cheeks were tinged with a faint blush. He naturally endured hard when he had never been in touch with love. However, someone who provoked him did not know. "If you move again, I''ll eat you." "Oh..." pet said meaningfully, "eat me? How? Can you do it now?" Ridicule triple hit ¡Ì Strong cangyan''s whole face became dark, his pupils looked at her darkly and said, "you want to try?" The man''s tone is very dangerous. If she says a test word, she will rush up like a fierce beast. He put his hot big hand on her waist. Because she was only wearing thin clothes, the temperature that could not be ignored seemed to directly touch the skin through the cloth. The pet trembled when he was hot. He didn''t make trouble anymore. He put his hand on his slightly undulating chest. "Why did you take me away?" Fierce cangyan''s eyes flashed a touch of treacherous, drooping long eyelashes like crow feathers, and pale thin lips slightly opened: "I don''t like this continent." Pet took off his shoes and went to bed. He leaned lazily on him and said, "but this is our home. Are you willing to abandon our home and go somewhere else?" Hiss. Strong cangyan sneered in his heart. He was reluctant to give up. He had been planning to destroy this continent long ago. But now that she has an important person in her heart, she doesn''t want to leave. He grabbed her white, tender and soft hand, rubbed her thumb slowly on the back of her hand and said, "wherever I am, I just want you by my side." Pet Yu turned his eyes and looked at the man''s cold side face. He was not saying to stay with her, but to take her away. She pursed her lips slightly. It seemed that she should be on guard. She had never had to guard against her own men before, but this time the situation was different. His obsession was to destroy the continent. She had to fight him for the task. Although he has become a quiet and beautiful man now, it''s hard to appease him when he gets sick. "But I don''t want to go. There are people I like and care about." Although she sometimes does anything to complete the task, the original owner''s wish is to unify the world and let Liang Ruoshui have a good place to go. Chapter 1018 "Who do you like?" fierce cangyan''s heart gushed out anger, and her handsome face became cold and said, "is it not enough with me?" As long as she says who it is, he will kill the man immediately! Pet Yu looked at him helplessly. His men were always suffering from disease, just like a small beast that was not easy to appease. If he said the names of those women, he would kill them in anger. "Dayan''s people are people I care about." The pet kissed his cheek and said softly, "Dayan is my country and all my people are my family. As long as I am a king one day, I must protect them." "Cangyan, I hope you can understand me." The fierce cangyan bit his teeth, hugged her hand and trembled slightly, and suppressed his strong anger. She cares about the world, and he only cares about her. Suddenly. He frowned and said with a gloomy face, "I''m tired. Let''s go." Then he let go of his hand. Pet looked at him in amazement. ¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿ What development is this? Tired, she''s gone? He was so affectionate that he wanted her and suddenly pushed her away ruthlessly? Strong cangyan turned his back to her and said, "go, the prince is going to rest." His tone was gloomy and indifferent, as if she were just an irrelevant person. Pet didn''t understand the operation, so he had to get out of bed and put on his shoes so that he wouldn''t make trouble. "I''m gone..." The slender figure with her back to her did not move. If she could not feel his chaotic breathing, they thought he was asleep. Pet raised her hand, rubbed her eyebrows, turned and left the palace. A moment later. In the dark and empty palace, several black shadows with masks suddenly appeared. "Lord." The figure on the bed was motionless, and the dragon made him silent for a moment. He wanted to get up and check, but he didn''t. "Who allowed you to come?" The handsome man on the bed sat up, bent one leg and bowed his head. Several people in the dark couldn''t see his expression. The Dragon kneeling on the ground made everyone feel the cold on him. The Dragon Lord, who should have closed in the snow mountain divine spring, left the snow mountain in less than a month. This is undoubtedly "looking for death". "Lord, if you leave the snow mountain and spring without permission, your strength may be uncontrollable..." Fierce cangyan was silent and didn''t speak. The atmosphere in the hall was oppressive and breathless. "I need to tell you where I''m going?" he said coldly. The Dragon emissary felt a chill behind him and hurriedly bowed his head and said, "subordinates dare not." "Dare not?" fierce cangyan sneered and said, "dare you catch up here?" "Lord, if you don''t close your body, you may......" a dragon envoy said. "Shut up!" fierce cangyan waved out and seriously injured a person in an instant. He said coldly, "what should I do? I can''t let you intervene." "Lord!" the Dragon envoys kowtowed and said, "please go back to the snow mountain." Even if the holy master kills them, he must bring the holy master back to the snow mountain. The physical condition of the holy master is on the verge of collapse. The consequences of returning to the snow mountain divine spring later are unimaginable. "Get out of here!" fierce cangyan exuded a fierce momentum. The Dragon emissary was shocked and retreated. Blood flowed out of his mouth. They had to hide temporarily for fear that the Holy Lord would be angry again. Strong cangyan stretched out his pale and slender fingers to erase the blood on his lips, and the different colored pupils flashed a dark light. Snow mountain spring may cure him, but it will turn him into a cold and heartless person. Chapter 1019 When she returned to the palace in the middle of the night, she found a green lamp lit in the palace, and a beautiful woman sitting by the window, holding a needle and thread in her hand, was sewing. She was suddenly soft in her heart. She had never felt the affection of her family. Since she got along with Liang Ruoshui these days, she really felt the feeling of being taken care of by others. If she didn''t like women, she would marry Liang Ruoshui. [host, she is your beautiful wife now.] Oh, that''s right. Liang Ruoshui is now her queen. But what is she sewing herself in the middle of the night? Don''t you cherish your eyes when your legs are about to get better. "If water." she strode over and said, "why don''t you sleep?" "Ah." Liang Ruoshui whispered, and the fine needle pierced into the white and tender fingertips, emitting scarlet blood beads in an instant. Pet quickly took one side of the silk handkerchief, grabbed her hand and wrapped it gently. "Did I scare you?" Liang Ruoshui stared at the boy under the lamp and whispered, "Your Majesty, are you... Back?" She waited for a long time, hour after hour. She thought Emperor Yan would not come back. After all, everyone can see the difference between Emperor Yan and the seven princes. She also saw that Emperor Yan was gentle to others, but he was different to the seven princes. The tenderness in his eyes was very real. Palace maidservants all talked about whether Emperor Yan would accept the seven princes as a male pet. Even she was not sure whether Emperor Yan would be with the seven princes. Yan Di was originally a woman. It''s right to like men, but why does she feel sad. If only Yan Di were a man But there is no if in this world. "You, what are you sewing yourself so late? Just call the embroiderer in the palace to sew tomorrow?" pet whispered. Liang Ruoshui smiled with tears and said softly, "Your Majesty is going to fight soon. It''s cold in the north. My concubine was afraid that the embroiderer in the palace didn''t sew carefully enough, so she did it by herself." "It''s for me?" the pet was slightly surprised. Liang Ruoshui nodded, lifted the cloth covering the basket and revealed the sewn robe. The gorgeous robe looked very good in the light. The pet stretched out his hand and touched the cloth. The soft robe felt very comfortable. "Your Majesty, why don''t you try." Liang Ruo said. "OK." the pet took the robe out of the basket and put it on neatly. The black robe is just right for her, and the size of each place is just perfect. It sets off her temperament as gorgeous as a jade faced and elegant gentleman. The pet walked a few steps and said in surprise, "this dress fits well." Because xiuniang in the palace can''t get close to her, the size of the clothes and robes will always be large, which is particularly uncomfortable to wear, and Liang Ruoshui''s clothes are completely in line with her figure. Liang Ruoshui looked at Yan Di with a smile like water. His heart was also soft, and his lips were filled with a happy smile. "Hard work, if water." The clothes made by Liang Ruoshui not only fit her, but also keep her warm. It must have taken a lot of thought. "Your Majesty likes it." The pet stretched out his hand to take off his robe, but listened to Liang Ruo: "Your Majesty, don''t take it off first." Pet looked at her suspiciously. "Your Majesty, can you satisfy my concubine''s wish?" Liang Ruoshui smiled. "You say." Liang Ruoshui stretched out his hand to her and said, "can you help my concubine walk in the hall for a while?" "OK." recently, Liang Ruoshui is rehabilitating his legs and needs to exercise walking every day. Chapter 1020 Chong Yu walked over and picked up Liang Ruoshui, carefully let her fall down, and her feet slowly stepped on the ground. Liang Ruoshui breathed nervously and walked forward tentatively, step by step, walking slowly. Some painful feelings came from his feet. "Don''t worry, be careful." pet whispered. Liang Ruoshui''s beautiful eyes smiled and said, "I understand." They walked slowly in the palace, their shadows reflected together, especially harmonious. Walked for a while. "Your Majesty, you can let go." Liang Ruo. Pet looked up at her and said, "let go? Can you go by yourself? Don''t try to fall." "Don''t worry, your majesty. My concubine can walk slowly these two days." Liang Ruoshui smiled and said, "if my concubine is going to fall, your majesty can catch my concubine." Pet Yu joked, "you''re not afraid." Liang Ruoshui smiled but said nothing. He thought it was because his Majesty was by his side, so he felt at ease and would not be afraid when facing life and death. Pet slowly let go of her hand. Liang Ruoshui stood in place and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t have to go with my concubine. I''ll go slowly by myself." "OK." the pet answered. Liang Ruoshui moved one foot and then another. Although the action was very slow, he took a few steps with his own strength and slowly walked towards the soft collapse not far away. Pet Yu stood behind Liang Ruoshui and looked at him with a happy smile on his face. Slowly, Liang Ruoshui spent about a cup of tea and finally came to the soft collapse. She turned around, a line of clear tears fell from her eyes, and silently shouted, "Your Majesty." They were not far apart, but pet felt very far away from her for a moment. She walked over and asked, "what''s the matter? It hurts?" "No." Liang Ruoshui shook his head gently and said, "I cry with joy." Finally, she is no longer a drag on Yan Di. Also, left Yandi. At this time, the door of the palace was suddenly opened. A figure came in quickly. "Fierce cangyan." the pet frowned and shouted. As soon as he saw her, strong cangyan quickly walked over, picked up her waist and suddenly robbed her from Liang Ruoshui, and left the palace without looking back. Liang Ruoshui waited for a while, then sat down in the soft collapse and looked at the cold palace. His eyes were full of helplessness. "Fierce cangyan!" pet Yu said angrily, "what are you doing?" Didn''t you tell her to go? Why did you suddenly break into her bedroom and take her away without saying anything. He is the only one in the world who dares to do so. If someone else had been killed. Fierce cangyan brought her back to the palace, slammed her into bed and pressed her tall body. "I want you." Pet Yu stared slightly. Before he spoke, his lips pressed down. His warm tongue strongly entered her mouth and strongly entangled her. His hands did not stop. He could not untie her clothes, so he tore them open violently. In the curtain that was blown up and down by the breeze in the hall, one or two clothes were thrown out from time to time, and the sound of fine sobbing came. "Can you be gentle..." pet''s voice was charming. Strong cangyan gasped heavily and bit her shoulder, "I want to leave my mark here." The feeling of intense pain came, he was really biting hard, and the bright blood slowly flowed down his round shoulder, which made her skin more attractive. Pet had no way to take him, so he took the initiative to bite back. Chapter 1021 Strong cangyan raised his body slightly panting, and his eyes stared at the woman lying under him. She lay obediently on the bed, the belt around her waist had been torn off, and the moon like Chinese clothes had been torn off, revealing her white and greasy skin like curd. There is a bite mark on the round shoulder, slowly flowing with a trace of blood. The picture has a strong impact, weird and beautiful. His clothes were also messy, revealing his thin chest, strong muscles and beautiful lines, which made people swallow saliva. Because of his sickly body, he can''t see the sun all year round. In the palace with only one green lamp, there is a kind of weak and morbid beauty in the dim light. There was also a bite mark on his neck, which was bitten by her when she was bitten just now. Two people in bed like play, a intimate joy ~ love is like a beast biting each other. The pet put his legs around his strong waist, put his hand around his neck, printed his red lips and kissed his delicate and sexy clavicle. The strong cangyan''s breathing became urgent. As soon as he grasped her slender waist, the magnificent different color pupil gradually deepened. "You look good here..." pet Yu whispered, stroking his clavicle with his white and slender fingers, across his white skin. Strong cangyan''s body trembled slightly, like a tight bow string, and his voice was low and dull: "do you like it?" Pet Dan gave a sound, and his fingers stroked gently from clavicle to shoulder. "Just like it... Hehe..." he smiled with a deep smile. He felt a kind of evil in his upper body. His beautiful and abnormal pupils were very attractive and confused. Pet Yu inadvertently looked into his eyes, as if the whole human soul had been attracted. "I will love you well..." Pet Yu was about to say no, his body was suddenly pressed into the soft bedding, his whole body was pressed tightly, and his hot hands invaded him. wait! She wants to counter attack. How can she be led by his nose? It''s always like this. However, she had no way to resist. Strong cangyan seems to have eaten something strange. His strength is much stronger than usual. He controls her strength and can''t break free. The man''s hot big hand pinched her waist, and her whole body lost strength. He kissed her forehead, all the way down to the tip of her small nose, and then soft and full. Full of attractive red lips, he first tried, then kissed heavily, and his tongue went into her mouth. The disordered hand slowly goes up along the waist, bringing a slight pain and itching feeling. The pet''s eyes looked vaguely at the fierce cangyan. The man''s pale and handsome cheeks were stained with a light crimson, and there was subtle sweat on his forehead, charming and bewitching. She felt that she couldn''t breathe. She couldn''t think of him who seemed to be weak and so domineering in bed. When the tingling feeling came, she whispered and frowned. "Relax..." strong cangyan gasped and kissed her lips. His hoarse voice was particularly Sexy: "I will be light..." The pet bit his lips, grabbed his powerful arm and indulged in the happiness ~ feeling he brought. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long later, a white jade like arm was stretched out in the curtain. "I want to sleep..." "Wait a minute." the man''s low voice came, with some dissatisfaction. "If tomorrow delays the early morning, the ministers will... Well..." before she finished, her hand outside the curtain was pulled back. The breeze blew through the hazy curtain, and the figure tangled ~ in the curtain was faintly visible. Chapter 1022 The next day. Even though she was not feeling well, she got up early in the morning and went to court. When I left the palace, I looked back at the man sleeping soundly in bed and sighed in my heart. Strategy success ¡Ì The uncertain man took the initiative to have sex with her. There should be no more accidents. "If you have something to play, you will retreat from the dynasty." Duke Wu declared. The pet looked lazy and supported his head. At present, he had a deep dark shadow, and his body exuded an air of charm. Yan Di looks uncomfortable today. Look at the green and dark shadow at present. It must have been the government work last night, so he didn''t have a good rest? The officials in the hall were worried. Emperor Yan was young, but he was weakened by the government. Although Yandi had always been an invincible man in their hearts before, and nothing could defeat Yandi, after all, Yandi was a mortal. There are almost no princes who can inherit the throne. Except that Emperor Yan is the silly eleven princes, the old emperor has long been sent away to alchemy. If something happens to Emperor Yan, other countries will certainly take advantage of it. As a result, all the officials were worried. "Emperor, you are not feeling well?" The pet raised his eyes and looked lazily at the minister and said, "I have nothing to do." It''s impossible to say that she was tossed in the middle of the night last night, so she''s sore and uncomfortable all over. "You Aiqing, if you don''t have anything to do, just leave the court." she might as well go back to make up her sleep. "Emperor, I have something to start." a Minister stood up. Pet Yu glanced at the man, a cold light flashed in his eyes and said, "what''s the matter?" "Emperor, Dayan''s Treasury is empty. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to attack the state of Xiao after one month." The pet''s lips slightly lifted up and said, "inappropriate? Are you afraid that I will lose to the state of Xiao? Or that I will run out of the Treasury?" Every question is hard to answer. The minister bowed his head: "Dayan and Xiao have signed a ten-year non aggression contract. If they break the contract and send troops, how will the people all over the world treat Yan?" Pet Yu smiled with a cold, fierce and bloodthirsty voice: "since ancient times, I don''t know how many countries have broken their contracts and attacked each other. When you are the state of Xiao, you don''t want to attack Dayan? The state of Xiao just doesn''t have that strength." Her eyebrows and eyes were a little cool, and she said faintly, "maybe Xiao is ready to break the contract..." The minister looked up at her in surprise. "Don''t you think so?" her eyes flashed. The questioning minister''s legs trembled, and he was so frightened that he knelt on the ground, with a cold sweat on his forehead, bowed his head and said, "yes." "Retreat from the court." Chong Yu waved his hand and said, "I have a definite number in my heart for what I want to do. I can''t allow you to refute." "Congratulations to the emperor." the ministers kowtowed. Chong Yu returns to the back palace and goes straight to the palace where lie cangyan is. The man is still sleeping in bed, his clothes are loosely worn on his body, revealing his thin and pale shoulders, and his sexy clavicle is also at a glance, just like a demon left in the world. Is this man still sleeping? Pet went over and sat down by the bed, his white slender fingers caressing his delicate eyebrows and eyes. Fierce cangyan suddenly opened a pair of different colored pupils, and saw that the anger in the bottom of her eyes dissipated, and the cold look hid. He put his hand around her waist and said, "down?" The pet curled his lips with a smile and said happily, "you really look like my male pet." This is a joke. Lie cangyan doesn''t take it seriously. How can he be a man''s pet in his noble identity. Chapter 1023 "Emperor." there was a voice from father-in-law Wu, "the queen, please go over and have breakfast." Fierce cangyan suddenly ignited his anger in his pupils and said, "don''t go!" She''s his. She can''t go anywhere. Duke Wu, standing outside the hall, was shocked when he heard the voice. He was a man who had seen the seventh Prince go crazy. He was really afraid that the seventh prince would get sick and hurt his majesty. The pet said helplessly, "do you want to have breakfast here or go with me?" Even if her relationship with him has taken a step further, she can''t just get used to him, otherwise he will certainly advance an inch. Fierce cangyan suddenly sat up, stretched out his hand and took her into his arms, and his fingers flexibly poked into her clothes. Pet quickly grabbed his hand and said, "No." He only came last night. Why did he want it again. Strong cangyan bowed his head and clung to the corners of her clothes. She was obedient and blurred under him last night, which made him unable to stop. I''ve heard that people who love each other will feel extremely happy. He really feels it. It''s out of control. Whenever I see her, I want to take her for myself. Her eyes, her body, all of her belong to him. He ignored her resistance, put his hand into his clothes and held it. Her face sank and turned over to press him under her. "Aren''t you hungry?" she lowered her body, kissed his lips and said softly, "let''s have dinner together." Strong cangyan let her press her body and feel the faint fragrance from her body. Her soft hair brushed his cheek, which felt like stroking with feathers. "Just the two of us," he demanded. Pet looks at the beautiful and delicate man under her. He seems to be weak and invincible. Last night, he was actually asking for it. How does it feel like she hollowed him out? Tut~ No way out. "Duke Wu, you go and let the queen eat. Don''t wait for me." Strong cangyan stretched out his hand to hold her soft body, and his slender fingers like jade held her hand, intertwined with ten fingers. The atmosphere in the hall is warm and warm, and they are intimate and warm. All morning she stayed with lie cangyan. After lunch, she sat in the garden and studied the maps of various countries. Marching and fighting are not as easy as expected. Countries have different regions and different checkpoints. To send troops to attack with the least loss, we must study it carefully. It was a particularly harmonious scene, but it was broken by Xiao Feifei. "Emperor." Xiao Feifei''s beautiful face was full of anger and said, "how can you break the contract and attack Xiao?" Pet raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Feifei faintly. Her vision floated to the maid who was coming. "Your Majesty, forgive me." the palace maid knelt down in fear. Xiao Feifei is furious. Although she is imprisoned in the harem these days and lives well by her own little tricks, she has never found the secret about the royal family of Dayan. I wanted to lie dormant for a period of time and regain the favor of Emperor Yan. However, the first thing that Emperor Yan wants to attack is the state of Xiao. She is the princess of the state of Xiao. Once she loses the dependence of the state of Xiao, she will become a princess of subjugation, and it will be even more difficult to move in the rear palace of Dayan. "Emperor." tears hung on Xiao Feifei''s beautiful face, like the rain beating pear flowers, delicate and beautiful. "If you destroy Xiao, what should I do?" There has been no news from Beiming country. I heard that Beiming Ye is seriously ill with infection. Fierce cangyan raised his hand and violently hit Xiao Feifei out. He said coldly, "what are you, dare to shout at her!" Chapter 1024 Xiao Feifei bumped into the rockery and fell down, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Pet Yu pressed the hand of fierce cangyan who wanted to kill and said, "send concubine Xiao back to the palace." "Yes, Emperor." the palace maid quickly got up to catch Xiao Feifei. Xiao Feifei seriously flashed a cruel look. Holding several cold needles in her fingers, she hurt two palace maids in an instant. She stood up in pain, her eyes filled with anger, stared at the handsome man standing next to the boy, and sneered: "what are you? At best, you are just a pet of Yan Emperor!" "I''m the imperial concubine of Emperor Yan, who was married by the matchmaker. You --" she smiled maliciously and said contemptuously, "I''m willing to live under people. I don''t even have a title. What''s the difference between you and the waiter?" Pet Yu was slightly surprised that the original female master''s poisonous tongue was no worse than fierce cangyan, and the men around him were going to blow their hair. A layer of cold frost was shrouded on the fierce cangyan face. The eyes of different colors were gloomy and dark, and the thin lips pursed a cruel radian. "What you rely on is only a small state of Xiao. There will be no more state of Xiao in this continent tomorrow." Xiao Feifei thought he was a psychopath. No one said a word, and Xiao state was gone. Even if Emperor Yan wants to attack the state of Xiao, it will take a year and a half to completely destroy the state of Xiao. Her royal brother Xiao jueshang is not a easy man to deal with. "Emperor Yan, you bully and humiliate me today, and you will double it in the future!" Pet Yu put a meaningful smile on his lips and said, "double return? This is the Dayan palace, not the state of Xiao where you can pour." Xiao Feifei snorted coldly, took out a whistle from her body and blew it. Pet Yu slightly coagulated her eyebrows and was about to tell the bodyguard to catch Xiao Feifei. Suddenly a strong wind blew in the air and wrapped Xiao Feifei''s whole body in an instant. In full view of the public, Xiao Feifei mysteriously disappeared. The bodyguards and palace maids were frightened at the strange phenomenon, stared and talked one after another. "What the hell is going on?" "Where has Princess Xiao gone? Why did she suddenly disappear?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pet Yu narrowed her eyes slightly. Don''t think it must be an adventure through the female Lord. Xiao Feifei can suddenly disappear from the air. This eye opening magic must have colluded with xingshuo country. "All step back!" the pet shouted coldly. The bodyguard and the palace maid were so frightened that they hurried out of the garden. "That''s the array of xingshuo country." fierce cangyan said coldly. The pet looked slightly cold and said, "how far can she run?" Strong cangyan looked at her and said, "she has left Yanjing." The mysterious magic of xingshuo country is very powerful. Xiao Feifei must have some treasures that can take people back and forth in an instant. Pet Yu is a little upset. If Xiao Feifei runs to xingshuo country, she will be in trouble in the future. "Don''t move Xiao Guo." Strong cangyan smelled that the color of his pupil deepened and said, "how?" Pet Yu held his hand, raised his face and said with a slight smile, "I''m afraid you''ll lose the whole state of Xiao." Although Xiao Feifei didn''t believe lie cangyan''s words, she didn''t dare not believe it. He had this ability again. What she wants is a complete world, not a country full of corpses. How is that different from destroying the continent. "OK," he replied. In a moment, he said, "you must be with me every day." otherwise, he would have to destroy the continent immediately. The pet raised her eyebrows and asked, "I''ll attack the state of Xiao, and you''ll follow me?" Chapter 1025 "Of course." lie cangyan put his hand on the table and looked at her sitting at the stone table: "I''ll go wherever you are." He had a pair of good-looking different colored pupils with deep color, as if he had engraved her face deeply and marked it with a mark, so that she could not escape anywhere. Pet looked up at his pale and beautiful face, smiled and said, "OK." Anyway, it''s his own man. It''s safer to take him everywhere. After all, his illness is more terrible than her. No one can control it. Xiao Feifei''s business is a higher paragraph first. She has other things to deal with here. Strong cangyan really follows her all the time. Apart from going to court in the morning, he doesn''t feel bored as if he wants to stick to her. Wolong hall. Chong Yu and lie cangyan were preparing to have lunch, and the palace sent palace maids to come. "Your Majesty, empress, please." The pet looked at the fierce cangyan with a gloomy face and said, "I''ll be there later." The palace maid hurriedly left the hall, because the cold air inside was so strong that the seven princes sitting next to Emperor Yan were as terrible as ghosts. "Fierce cangyan." Chong Yu decided to talk to him. Although she is in love with him and needs a certain personal privacy, as an emperor, she can''t always accompany him. There are many other things to do. Unknowingly, half a month has passed. She met Liang Ruoshui less than three times, not to mention other concubines in the harem. There are many women sent by dignitaries and princesses of small countries in the harem. She has to deal with these women. "Do you want to go to her?" strong cangyan looked at her coldly, as if she was a ''heartless man''. "You''re not my concubine in the imperial palace. How can you compete with them every day? Don''t you think it''s losing your dignity as a prince?" she said with a smile Strong cangyan''s red lips aroused a sneer and said, "do they deserve it?" If it hadn''t been for her, all the people close to her would have been killed by him. The pet leaned over, kissed his face and said, "the Queen invited me to go there. There must be something to talk about. If you don''t feel at ease, come along." The fierce cangyan snorted coldly and said coldly, "I won''t go." How could he go to see the woman in her harem, Queen Dayan... That woman is more resourceful than other women. "Then wait until I come back." Strong cangyan said faintly, "an hour." "OK." a spoiled smile flashed in her eyes. Then she got up and left the hall. Because fierce cangyan doesn''t like strangers, there are no palace maidservants and guards in the hall. "Brother Huang." a woman in a light palace robe walked into the hall lightly. Fierce cangyan looked at her faintly and said, "what are you doing here?" Xia Chan''s face was a little pale. The man in front of her was her royal brother. She sent her to Dayan since childhood and lay dormant next to crown prince Dayan. I don''t know how many dark sons like her are around the heirs of the five kingdoms, royal families and aristocratic families. Next year, all countries will be divided into different forces. In fact, they have already been controlled by lie cangyan. He is the dark emperor of this continent. "Your Majesty seems to know my identity." although Emperor Yan didn''t point it out, it seems that he has already seen through her true identity. The fierce cangyan''s different color pupil flashed slightly and said, "how is she going to deal with you?" Xia Chan will show her flaws no matter how cautious she is. Fortunately, he has removed many forces ambushed in Dayan. She has uprooted all the forces that haven''t had time to withdraw. Chapter 1026 "Your Majesty wants to send me back to the flame country." Xia Chan lowered her small head and said, "brother, i... I miss my mother..." Her imperial brother is the most cruel and ruthless person in the world. He controls the whole Yan country. Now the imperial brother likes his majesty so much that he should agree with her to return to Yan country. "Why did she send you back to the flame country?" asked the fierce cangyan. Emperor Yan has a plot to do anything. It is impossible to expel Xia Chan without reason. Xia Chan thought of what Yan Di said to her and hesitated whether she should tell lie cangyan. At the moment of her hesitation, an extremely domineering force came. "Poof!" she fell on her knees and spat blood. Strong Cang Yan''s eyes were as cold as ice and said, "after staying with her for a long time, you forget who is the master?" "Spare your life, brother." Xia Chan trembled and kowtowed and said, "chan''er knows it''s wrong! Your majesty asked chan''er to go back to Yan country to inherit the princess''s identity and marry a lover." "So?" fierce cangyan asked coldly with sharp eyes, "nothing else?" Xia Chan was sweating behind her and said cautiously, "it''s gone." The atmosphere became silent, and the air in the hall seemed to condense into ice. "Listen to her." fierce cangyan said. Xia Chan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "thank you for your permission." Fierce cangyan looked cold and took out a medicine bottle from his body, put it on the table and said, "this is your antidote." Xia Chan looked up in surprise and said, "thank you, brother." Strong cangyan sneered and said, "this medicine can detoxify you, but if you have a betrayal mind..." The rest of the words he didn''t say completely, but Xia Chan felt cold all over her body, and hung her head and said, "Chan son doesn''t dare." "Go out." fierce cangyan said. Xia Chan got up to leave, and a man''s gloomy voice came from behind, "wait." "What''s your order, brother Huang?" Xia Chan turned back with her head down. Strong cangyan''s pale and bloodless handsome face showed a blush, and her tone was stiff and awkward: "did she have a man she liked before?" In the past, it was said that crown prince Dayan liked masculinity. He wanted to find and kill those men. Xia Chan, a close maid, knew who Yan Di had been in contact with, so she asked her the most clearly. Xia Chan raised her eyes in surprise and looked at strong cangyan. She was so frightened that she quickly bowed her head and said, "Your Majesty has never liked anyone." Your majesty used to only know how to kill and seize power. No one dared to be close to her. Strong cangyan was satisfied and said, "go down." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Liang Ruoshui took chopsticks and sandwiched a piece of delicious fish for his pet. He said, "Your Majesty, you''re eating." "If it''s water, you don''t have to clip it for me." Chong Yu took a silk handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth. "I''m full." Liang Ruoshui frowned and said, "are you full after eating so much?" "I''m full." pet Yu said with some embarrassment: "I ate some melons and fruits greedily before. Now I''m not hungry at all." Liang Ruoshui had to put down his chopsticks, sighed slightly in his heart, and ordered the palace maid to come and clean the table. The palace maid quickly cleaned up the things on the table and ordered the obedient to leave the palace. "Your Majesty." Liang Ruoshui stood up, went to the dark wall next to the cabinet, took out a box, returned to the table and opened it, "look at the things here." Pet Yu picked up the white paper in the box, glanced at it for a few eyes, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, "as I expected." The eleventh prince was afraid that she would kill him, so he made an accident and became a "fool". As a virtuous king, she can''t kill a fool. Chapter 1027 Pretending to be a fool, Yan Yang, the eleventh prince, secretly made little moves. He thought he didn''t know. In fact, all his actions were monitored. Xiao Feifei didn''t get involved with Yan Yang, but she didn''t know where Yan Yang colluded with Xiao. Xiao had made preparations for Dayan''s attack on Xiao this time, and Yan Yang also sent all the military secret pictures deliberately circulated by Chong Yu to the enemy country. These letters brought by Liang Ruoshui are the "whole process of Yan Yang''s crime". With these material evidence, even the prince of a country will die. "When is the emperor going to deal with him?" Liang Ruoshui said coldly, "my father is ready to take Yanyang at any time." The pet smiled and said, "don''t worry." It''s good to play with a cat before catching a mouse. The villain has been selling his home decoration for half a year. He has to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country for revenge. Let him live a few more days. "If water, the people in the harem will give it to you." Liang Ruoshui lowered his eyes slightly and said, "my concubine will deal with it well." There are many people in the harem. There are always some people who leak information for good. It''s time to clean up. Looking at the stunning beauty in front of her, Chong Yu felt that she could no longer waste her beautiful years and asked, "if water, Dayan has a lot of young talents, who do you like?" Liang Ruoshui raised his eyes and said, "Your Majesty, you also want to drive me away?" "I don''t mean that." Chong Yu explained, "although I can''t reveal my identity now, if you have a heart to please, you can do it for you..." "Your majesty!" Liang Ruoshui said firmly, "my concubine will never leave the palace in my life." Until death, she will also be the noble Queen of Dayan. The only thing she can get is a decent position around Yan Di. The pet touched his nose and said, "it''s OK." She got up and said, "the weather has turned cold. Although your legs are good, usually let autumn massage you more." "My concubine knows." Liang Ruoshui smiled. The pet also smiled and said, "I''m back to the palace." A moment later, when she returned to the palace. "You''re a quarter of an hour late!" fierce cangyan stared at her faintly. The crimson pupil seemed to burn a flame, and the breath was chaotic: "don''t go to that woman in the future!" Seeing that he was so excited, Chong Yu said, "I''m just going to talk to her about business. If water is a woman..." Strong cangyan came over and grabbed her arm. His pale and handsome face looked cold and said, "your current identity is'' man ''!" Pet Yu feels angry and funny. The women close to her know her identity. Do they still want to like women. "Poof!" fierce cangyan suddenly vomited blood. Darling: " She quickly held him tottering, frowned and said, "are you hurt?" Fierce cangyan shook off her hand, half knelt on the ground, gasped heavily, and tried to control the chaotic power in his body. "You go out!" He didn''t want to show her the embarrassed side, not to mention his body Chong Yu squatted down, reached out and grabbed his shoulder and asked, "soon, I will go to xingshuo. It is said that xingshuo country has a close relationship with Tianhuang family. The legendary tianhuangzhu will certainly cure your disease..." Strong cangyan reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "I don''t need it." he brushed her hand away and said, "now I want to be alone." Chapter 1028 Suddenly, fierce cangyan fell aside and passed out in a coma. Pet stretched out his hand and grabbed his wrist. His white slender fingers clasped his pulse, and his beautiful eyebrows wrinkled deeply. In the past, although he looked like a sick and beautiful man, he had huge and powerful power in his body, but now his body is like a really sick man. His appearance looks bright and beautiful, and his constitution has long been corrupt. If he goes on like this, he won''t have much time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When strong cangyan woke up again, he was already lying in the quilt. Not far away, the girl sat on the soft collapse and looked down at the memorial in her hand. The dim yellow light shines on her, giving people an unreal feeling of being unable to grasp. Strong cangyan couldn''t help but want to get up, but he fell on the bed all of a sudden. Therefore, he attracted the attention of the pet sitting on the soft collapse. "You''re awake." she put down the memorial in her hand, took the medicine on the table, walked over and sat down by the bed. First put the medicine bowl aside, and she reached out to pick him up. Her action was gentle as if holding a treasure. Such meticulous behavior made the strong cangyan''s heart soft. Holding a jade bowl, the pet scooped up some medicine juice with a spoon, blew it, and handed it to his thin lips: "it''s not hot, drink." Fierce cangyan looked at her in a daze. His mind was in a trance, as if he didn''t know where to look through her. "Your Highness, drink the medicine..." "I''ve put in the medicine. He drinks it like this every day. Even a miracle doctor can''t save him..." "Monster - help - kill him -" Looking at the trance of fierce cangyan, pet leaned the spoon against his lips and said, "what are you thinking? I made this medicine myself. Do you drink it or not?" It was not a gentle tone, but it called back his thoughts. "I don''t like to drink medicine," said strong cangyan Pet Yu thought he was a little like a child. Who could have thought that the noble Dragon Lord like an indifferent God, or the arrogant seven princes of Yanguo could have such a side. "Not bitter." she lowered her voice to coax. Strong cangyan looked at her smiling face, slightly opened his lips and drank. When the bitter taste came, he frowned, reached out and grabbed her jaw, kissed her aggressively, and put his tongue into her mouth to sweep it quickly. "Is it bitter?" he asked. The pet''s mouth was bitter, and his face was still smiling: "not bitter." Strong cangyan''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "feed me with your mouth." Darling: " "If you don''t drink," she put the bowl aside. It''s true that the more a man dotes, the more God will feed him. When will he feed him with his mouth. Strong cangyan took a bowl and drank the whole bowl of medicine. His lips and tongue were bitter and numb. He grabbed her robe and pulled her back to bed and pressed her under him. The pet lay under him, looked at his beautiful pale cheek and said, "don''t you want to sleep?" He lay on her body, leaned close to her ear, gently bit her white earlobe and said, "you sleep with me." "I still have a pile of memorials." the pet moved to avoid his kiss. The earlobe escaped the harassment of men, but revealed the white and tender neck. He kissed it carefully, and his hand dishonestly penetrated into her robe. "Don''t make trouble." pet grabbed his hand. The burning and burning breath sprinkled on her neck. The dark and different colored eyes flashed through the deep desire ~ hope and said in a low voice, "I''ll help you later." Then he kissed her lips heavily. Chapter 1029 The next day. When she got up and went to court, she looked at the man sleeping on the bed. His cheeks were pale and almost transparent, and his breath was weaker. After taking the medicine, the body did not improve. He also said to help her read the memorial. As a result, he couldn''t afford to sleep after having fun with her. If you want to think about it, do you want to not attack Xiao first, figure out how to break the xingshuo array, and catch Xiao Feifei first to lead out the Tianhuang family. "Pink Jiujiu, can you provide me with a strong cangyan past?" [report the host, which belongs to the hidden plot of the main character. The host can let people investigate.] The investigation takes a certain time, and some of the things investigated are not necessarily true. The pet looked slightly cold and said, "can''t trade with interstellar money?" [No.] pink Jiujiu replied. [host, I don''t think you want to know the past of liecangyan. As a rebel, you should know that most of the villains'' past is extremely tragic.] [for example, the original owner has to hide his female identity since childhood and take drugs to inhibit the female growth of your body, which has brought great harm. Your body can no longer bear...] "Don''t talk!" the pet interrupted coldly. The original master has really experienced terrible things. He has received cruel training and assassination by various forces since he was a child, and even abused by the original master''s mother and concubine. The people in Dayan palace only know that the first queen died of illness, but they don''t know that the original owner killed her himself. Strong cangyan''s temperament is uncertain, anxious, sharp and insecure. Because she likes her, her possessiveness has reached the point of metamorphosis. No matter who is close to her, he is like a predatory beast with his tusks exposed. She doesn''t want to know what kind of past he has and why he became such a person. His character is a little strange in this world. That''s her man. What''s more, he is still seriously ill. He must be very uncomfortable to bear the pain every day. Suddenly¡ª¡ª Several figures flew out of the air and attacked her. Shadow guards almost immediately flew out of the dark and fought with them. However, the well-trained shadow guard was injured without ten moves in front of these people. Because these assassins are dragon envoys with high martial arts. Dragon envoys in black and masks attack her with strong Qi in every move. Pet Leng snorted, gathered his internal power in his hands, and shuttled between them like ghosts. With a few bangs, the Dragon envoys were beaten by her, vomited blood and fell to the ground everywhere. However, they jumped at her again. Taking into account the fierce cangyan, Chong Yu didn''t want their lives, but didn''t expect them to fight again. His men were no longer merciful. He killed several people in an instant, leaving only one life. "Why did you assassinate me?" she looked down at the Dragon envoy who was seriously injured. The dragon made his eyes cold and said, "only when you die, the Lord will obediently return to the snow mountain to complete his mission." The pet''s eyes flashed a bloodthirsty killing intention and said, "your mission is to destroy this continent?" The dragon made her eyes flash with amazement, as if she didn''t expect to know the news, and her eyes burst out with cold light. We must kill Yandi! He raised his hand suddenly, and a silver snake suddenly flew out of his cuff, attacking the pet with lightning speed. One hand quickly caught the silver snake and pinched it seven inches. The dragon made his pupils shrink sharply and called out, "Lord..." Chapter 1030 "Er -" before he said the next word, his chest was pierced by a hand. The Dragon emissary stared with blood flowing out of his mouth and said unbelievably, "Holy... Holy Lord..." Fierce cangyan looked gloomy and shook him off, and said coldly: "who allowed you to do it to her?!" The Dragon messenger who was still breathing said intermittently, "holy Lord... Please... Go back to the snow mountain immediately..." The pet frowned and just wanted to ask. Fierce cangyan killed the Dragon emissary with one palm. His handsome and pale face was covered with a layer of cold frost, and the different color pupil scanned around sharply. "What should I do? I can''t tolerate your interference. Leave Dayan immediately, otherwise, he will be your end!" The remaining dragon hidden in the dark forced him to evacuate the palace quickly. The fierce cangyan threw away the dead silver snake in his hand. The hand that had just killed the man was dripping blood, and there was a cold and dark smell on his body. He didn''t hesitate to kill his own people "Aren''t you hurt?" fierce cangyan walked towards pet. The pet said, "No." she glanced at his hand and said, "you should wash your hands." They sort themselves out a little. The pet sat on the soft collapse and asked, "the Dragon envoy mentioned ''mission'' just now. As the Lord, what mission do you have?" Strong cangyan thin lips pursed into a line. Looking at her indifferent look, she half rang and said, "start the world destruction array." "It is said in the five countries that the Dragon God is the reincarnation of the gods. As long as there is a natural disaster in any country, the Dragon God will appear to save the world..." She put a mocking smile on the corner of her mouth and said, "people don''t know that the Holy Lord has destroyed this continent." Strong cangyan lowered his long eyelashes like a crow feather and said, "the last generation of the LORD saved me. His last wish is to destroy this continent." Hate the world. He reached a consensus with the previous generation of dragon Lords. After becoming the Dragon God, he has become a puppet of the world and bears the power of pain. No matter how strong his body is, every generation of Dragon God will not live to be 30 years old. Everyone has a reason to hate the world. He also hates the royal family of the flame Kingdom and the hypocritical world, and wants to destroy everything. Snow mountain divine spring can let him live to 30 years old, but it will seal his emotion. Therefore, he would rather bear the power of chaos every day than leave her. "I won''t leave this continent with you, and I won''t let you destroy it." pet said faintly. No matter how he tosses around her, he can''t let her fail. Strong cangyan looked up at her and said, "I know." Now, he has no ability to take her. The pet said, "I''m going to xingshuo. Will you wait for me in Dayan?" Fierce cangyan frowned, his eyes became dark and said, "I want to go with you." "No way." Chong Yu said solemnly, "your body can''t use real Qi anymore. It''s safest to stay in Dayan palace." She took his hand and comforted him, "I''ll bring back tianhuangzhu for you. Trust me, okay?" The atmosphere was silent. For a moment, fierce cangyan finally replied, "if you don''t come back within a month, I''ll find you." Chong Yun gave a sound and said, "I will return in January." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Xingshuo country. "High priest, holy woman, please go over." the palace maid said respectfully. The man turned and said in a warm voice, "did the saint ask me what I did in the past?" Chapter 1031 The palace maid shook her head. The high priest came to a palace with the palace maidservant. The palace of xingshuo was in an exotic style. The buildings were mainly white and carved with all kinds of rare and exotic animals. In the palace, there were several maidservants in white robes, and in the middle sat a beauty with a face like lotus. She is wearing the luxurious clothes specially made by xingshuo royal family, and she has a kind of holy and dignified beauty. Seeing the high priest coming, Xiao Feifei quickly stood up, waved her hand and said, "step back." "Yes." the palace maids withdrew from the palace one after another. When there was no one else in the hall, Xiao Feifei ran to the man regardless of etiquette and said, "this dress is uncomfortable for me. Can you let the palace maids embroider a new one?" The high priest raised his eyebrows and said, "that''s why you came to me?" "Of course not." Xiao Feifei smiled and said, "people miss you." Xingshuo''s high priest is noble, gentle and dark. This powerful man is full of charm. Tomorrow is the day when she becomes the saint of xingshuo. Somehow, she is a little uneasy and wants to see him. The high priest reached out and touched her head and comforted, "everything is ready. Don''t worry." As long as Xiao Feifei becomes the saint of xingshuo this time, the power of xingshuo will completely belong to him, and no one has reason to resist. Xiao Feifei reached out and hugged the high priest, leaned her head on him and said, "Xingqi, I will help you get the world, but can you..." "Hmm?" the man held his tender body in his arms and asked. Xiao Feifei raised her head and looked at him. She prayed in her eyes and said, "let go of my imperial brother. I only have this request." Xingqi smiled gently and said, "I promised not to hurt Xiao jueshang. I will do it for you." Xiao Feifei opened her sweet smile, kissed the man''s lips, and put her hands into his robe. A lustful ~ color flashed in the man''s eyes, and he picked her up and entered the inner hall. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Xingqi is a country that obeys the mysterious power. Sacrificial rites and saints share half the imperial power with the royal family. Even people who worship the temple prefer to obey the orders of priests and saints. Therefore, the royal family of xingshuo gradually declined, and the power gradually concentrated in the hands of the high priest. Originally, a saint should be selected from the royal family to balance the imperial power of xingshuo, but the only princess with pure blood in the royal family has long died. For the future of xingshuo, people are looking for the next generation of saints. Dayan is becoming stronger and stronger. She sends troops to attack Xiao and Beiming at the same time. If Xiao and Beiming are captured at the same time, xingshuo will certainly have a huge crisis. The high priest found the saint and brought hope to the people of xingshuo. On this day, xingshuo was bustling. People ran to the street and crowded the venue for sacrifice. Xiao Feifei sat in the gorgeous carriage, looking at the pious people who knelt down to worship her xingshuo, with a proud smile on her face. Xiao jueshang and beimingye failed to give her rights. Xingqi did it. The feeling of being superior brought her unprecedented pleasure. The people of xingshuo are the descendants of the ancient Tianhuang family. Everyone has a power in their blood, and the royal family is the purest. Her mother was a woman sent by the xingshuo royal family. Therefore, she has the noble blood of the Tianhuang family and has a unique "birthmark" on her body. Chapter 1032 "Welcome to the high priest." the people knelt down. Xingqi stood on the high platform and looked at the people under his feet, with a look of greed in his eyes. He has controlled xingshuo for more than ten years, and today he is finally going to get what he wants. "After many years, the temple finally found the saint." Xingqi stretched out her hand to Xiao Feifei. She put her hand into his hand and stood on the high platform in the face of people''s pious worship. "The saint was originally the princess of the state of Xiao. She was persecuted by the tyrant Yan Emperor. The temple spared no effort to rescue the saint." "As everyone knows, Emperor Yan is cruel and unkind. He starts to attack all countries. I believe she will attack xingshuo soon..." Strong anger appeared on the people''s faces, and they shouted to resist Emperor Yan. Xingshuo will not succumb to Emperor Yan. "He''s talking nonsense!" the star pupil of the real princess of xingshuo is full of anger and hatred. Her small face is tight. She wants to rush to the high platform and stab the devil immediately. Pet took her arm, smiled innocently and said, "let him say more." After all, he won''t have a chance to spread rumors later. Xingqi said a lot about how the Yan Emperor was cruel. For the future of xingshuo, the major forces of xingshuo must work together and obey the orders of the saint and the temple. "I declare that after Xiao Feifei, she will be the supreme saint of xingshuo." The people of xingshuo just wanted to applaud and cheer, and a lazy and cold voice came. "Can a fake from nowhere be a saint?" Who is this?! It''s too bold! The people looked for a good voice one after another. They saw a young man with extraordinary temperament standing on a tall building not far away, with an evil spirit on his feminine and handsome face. "Who is he?" "Where is this person from? He even interrupted the sacrifice of the saint..." People''s eyes flashed with amazement, and then they poured out displeasure. The interruption of the sacred ceremony is not a good sign. Xiao Feifei''s face turned white in an instant. She looked at the peerless young man who got rid of dust and nervously grabbed the star contract. "Yandi is coming!" how could the devil appear in xingshuo! Of course, Xingqi knew Chongyu. She saw that she only took a thin girl with a touch of contempt and killing on her face. "Take her," he ordered. The bodyguard of xingshuo pulled out his sword and surrounded him. "Xiao Liuzi, hold it steady." Chong Yu stretched out his hand and grabbed Xingtong''s waist. He swept through the air as light as a swallow and flew to the high platform in an instant. "Catch her!" another group of bodyguards came round again. Pet Yu loosened his hand holding Xingtong and waved his hand. The strong Qi flourished, and the bodyguards were shattered and fell to the ground. She turned and looked at Xiao Feifei and Xingqi not far away. "I''m sorry I came uninvited." Xingshuo''s bodyguard was vulnerable in front of her, but she killed him for a moment. Xiao Feifei grabbed Xingqi''s arm and said, "Xingqi, what should I do?!" Xingqi''s face was less calm, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Why didn''t the mysterious power he secretly wanted to play with work?! "Are you wondering why xuanshu is useless?" the pet smiled. Xingqi and Xiao Feifei looked at her. "Because you are all fakes." Chong Yu used his internal power to spread his voice. Lang said, "the girl around me is the real saint of xingshuo." "She is - star pupil." The star pupil''s eyes flickered faintly, with an innate mysterious and noble breath. The people of xingshuo looked at the high platform in surprise and doubt. Chapter 1033 Star pupil?! This is the name of the former Saint and the only princess of the royal family. The royal family stood up one after another and looked at Xingtong with half surprise and half doubt. Everyone was skeptical about the sudden princess or the girl brought by Emperor Yan. Emperor Yan''s ambition is well known all over the world. No matter which country''s people don''t want to become slaves of the subjugated country. Therefore, people are afraid that it is Emperor Yan''s conspiracy. "You''re talking nonsense!" Xiao Feifei''s beautiful face was covered with frost and said pale: "Princess xingshuo has already died. The elders and high priests of the temple have verified her body. I know the girl around you. She is your subordinate Yan Liu." "Oh ~" the pet smiled low, with a lazy and cold voice mocking, "she is a slave I saved from the border. As for how she became a slave, I think -" "High priest, you know better than me!" her cold eyes shot at Xingqi. There were bursts of cold sweat behind Xingqi and sweat in his palm. Under Xingtong''s eyes, he was suppressed and could not use xuanshu. "How can you prove that she is our saint?" asked an authoritative old man. People look different, panic, doubt and wait-and-see. "Then how do you verify that Xiao Feifei is a saint?" pet asked with a light smile. Xiao Feifei felt guilty when she was a pet. She tore away her holy snow-white robe, exposed her round and white back and urged her internal power. An ancient totem appeared on her right shoulder. "The totem of Tianhuang clan!" the people shouted one after another. Xiao Feifei showed a proud look on her face and said, "I am the descendant of Tianhuang family." Some people in different clothes flew out of the square, holding ancient scepters and full of mystery. These people are Dharma protectors of the Tianhuang family. They are as powerful as the world-famous dragon emissary. Xingqi is a little relieved. Maybe Xiao Feifei''s blood is more pure than Xingtong? As long as there is the help of Tianhuang family, it is no less than the power of the Dragon Lord. This world is easy to get. "Pa Pa --" pet Yu raised his hand and patted it. With a bit of carelessness on his male and female indisputable face, he said, "the totem is very beautiful. It''s good if the messenger of Tianhuang family comes." Well done?! The envoys of Tianhuang family looked at each other. Xiao Feifei turned pale and scolded, "don''t talk nonsense here. My mother is xingshuo..." "Your mother -" Xingtong stepped forward, his white and tender face looked solemn, and his body exuded a powerful momentum. "She''s just a bitch who stole my mother''s identity." There was an uproar. This is another secret of the royal family. No one expected that the princess married to the state of Xiao was a palace maid. Xingtong pulled down his robe and exposed his thin back. When urging his internal power, the Phoenix line behind her seemed to be flowing blood alive. Unexpectedly, the Phoenix with dazzling golden light flew out from behind her, and the sweet cry spread to the world. People felt a strong ancient pressure and unconsciously knelt down. "See the virgin!" cried all the people. Xiao Feifei and Xingqi were forced to kneel on the ground and stared at Xingtong incredulously. "You, you -" Xingqi seemed to think of something and roared angrily: "you chaotic ~ Lun monster!" The more the descendants of the Tianhuang family get to the back, the weaker their blood will be. There is only one possibility. Xingtong is the child of the emperor and princess before xingshuo. No wonder Xingtong will say that Xiao Feifei''s mother is a bitch. Chapter 1034 In front of noble blood, even if they have great power, they must surrender. Tianhuang clan and Shenlong clan are the oldest races in this continent. Their forces have already spread all over the continent, and their subordinates have all kinds of powerful abilities. The star pupil raised his hand and said softly, "thunder." The heaven and earth suddenly changed, and the wind and clouds surged. The clear sky rolled up black clouds. The surging black clouds formed a vortex. In the frightened eyes of everyone, a sky thunder fell. Xingqi looked distorted and hurriedly tried to resist with his strength, but he found that under Xingtong''s eyes, his whole body could not move. With a bang, the sky thunder split on Xingqi and blew him black and smoke. Even Xiao Feifei nearby was affected and flew out. Is this the power of Metaphysics. Pet touched his chin. Fortunately, not everyone in xingshuo country is so powerful, otherwise the world would have become xingshuo. After using the power, Xingtong''s face turned white. Pet quickly grabbed her and said, "you''re in a hurry." Since Xingqi and Xiao Feifei have been charged, there is no need to deal with them immediately. Star pupil flashed an apology in his eyes and said, "I just want revenge." "It doesn''t matter, I don''t blame you." pet touched her head, smiled and said, "since you have returned to xingshuo, you princess should be Liwei, but you must not hurt your body." Xingtong is still a minor. If you use your power rashly, you will hurt your body. Xingqi and Xiao Feifei are seriously injured. Xingtong orders the bodyguard to catch them, and the so-called xingshuo temple is stripped of its rights and completely dissolved. Xingshuo palace. The white exotic buildings are beautiful. In the heavily guarded temple, a blue bead is placed in the center, flashing a light blue shimmer. Xingtong led the pet into the hall and went straight to bead. "This is the Phoenix pearl?" pet looked at the blue beads floating on the column. Xingtong said obediently, "since I have memory, it has been put here, and no one can get it." The pet curled his lips and smiled and said, "because he didn''t meet anyone who could take it away." With that, she reached out and touched the beads. When she touched the beads, she encountered a layer of array. She used the overbearing skill in her body to hold the beads directly under pressure. A small bead seems to weigh a thousand kilograms. Ordinary people can''t move a little distance at all. After a while, a burst of sweat came out of pet''s head before he pulled the beads away from the array. I don''t know if it''s their illusion. At the moment of taking away the beads, a layer of invisible ripples emanate from the air circle by circle. "Saint!" a man rushed in. The smile on Xingtong''s face converged and said, "what''s the matter?" "Xingshuo''s array is broken." the guard said anxiously. The star pupil looked at the pet and said, "I opened the array. Step back." The bodyguard didn''t dare to say much and withdrew. "Big brother, are you leaving now?" Xingtong asked. Chong Yun said, "I sent someone to help you. In the future, you will be the master of xingshuo. If anyone dares to disobey you, he will be killed." As a monarch, no one is gentle unless he wants that country to destroy it. The so-called unification of the world, of course, is not to let people in other countries become slaves, but to implement the vassal system, unify the currencies of the five countries and merge slowly. After taking tianhuangzhu, she was ready to rush back to Dayan. Chapter 1035 Before she got back to Dayan, she heard a news. The Dragon Lord ordered the monarchs of the five countries to rush to the snow mountain for a competition, and the winning party can get his help. This news is undoubtedly great good news for the monarchs of several other countries. They are worried that they can''t stop Emperor Yan from attacking. The Tianhuang clan is weaker than the Shenlong clan. A virgin who awakens all her power as a minor has the power to shock the world. It can be imagined that the Dragon Lord, who has been regarded as the God of heaven by people on the mainland for thousands of years, will come out of the mountain. Then, the power in the world is really about to change. At the same time, Chong Yu also received the news from the shadow guard that the seventh prince had left the palace. It seems that the news that the Dragon Lord ordered the world is true. Due to the order of the Dragon God, the war had to stop at the border where the war began. People did not dare to disobey the order of the Dragon God. Once there was a king who just did not respect the Dragon Lord. The whole imperial city was destroyed and the rivers and mountains changed their masters. This time, not only the kings of the five countries, but also the secret aristocratic family forces rushed to the snow mountain. At the foot of the mountain, Chong Yu met with his own forces and met several familiar faces. Xia Chan, who has become the noble princess of Yan country, and Xiao Shuining, the queen of Beiming country. Now Xiao Shuining has given birth to a child. Beimingye, who is ill in bed, is just a puppet emperor. When Xiao jueshang saw the pet, his eyes flashed a bit of hate, and he was followed by a man covered in black robes. Pet Yu narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the mysterious man. There was no such person in the plot. No wonder news came from the border recently that she failed to win the city of Xiao state. It turns out that there are mysterious people around Xiao jueshang who want to help. No wonder Xiao jueshang dares to stare at her now. "Yan Huang." Xiao Shuining came forward to say hello. After more than a year, Xiao Shuining suddenly looked like the world. At the beginning, the handsome and evil young man is now the overlord who is about to reign in the world. "Five princesses." the corner of pet''s mouth aroused a smile. Xiao Shuining thought a little suddenly. The corners of his lips aroused a bitter smile and said, "this palace is no longer the five princesses of Xiao state." Maybe she shouldn''t be greedy. It would be better if she hadn''t married far away to Beiming country. The pet said, "in my heart, you are still the domineering five princesses." Xiao Shuining smiled softly and said, "thank you for treating your highness differently." "You can go up the mountain!" suddenly came the words of the Dragon envoy, interrupting their conversation. The people were divided into several teams to go up the mountain together. On the way, many people added clothes to keep out the cold, but the Dragon envoy and the mysterious people around Xiao jueshang did not add clothes. The Dragon envoy stopped in front of the ladder and said, "please go up." The ladder leads to a place like the original altar, and some people have already hurried up. A pet who is not in a hurry is like walking in the clouds and walking up leisurely. When everyone arrived, she didn''t fall behind. A man in a snow-white robe with a fox fur on his shoulder turned his back to them. The snow fell from the sky. It seemed that he was left alone in heaven and earth. "Lord," one of them called out. "All sit." strong cangyan''s cold and heartless voice came. There are many tables and chairs on the huge circular altar, and the flags inserted on it show which forces. The position of Dayan kingdom is closest to the Dragon Lord. The pet walked to his position, sat down gracefully without losing his domineering spirit, and looked at the LORD with a smile. Chapter 1036 The Dragon Lord wore a beautiful mask on his face, revealing only his beautiful jaw and pale thin lips. "I invite you to come today to decide on a lord of the world." The hearts of the people were pounding. In the past, the Dragon God would not take care of the world''s affairs, but would appear to save the world in the event of natural disasters. Now, the divine dragon saint is mainly involved, which means that whether the monarchs of the five countries or secret forces can conquer the world. A man asked, "Lord, tell me, how should we compete?" Fierce cangyan looked at him indifferently and said, "the first question is the way of the king." The way of being a king? What''s the problem?! The crowd flashed a sneer in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to show it. "There is a pen and paper on the table for half an hour." strong cangyan said faintly. They dared not hesitate, so they quickly picked up the pen on the table, asked the bodyguard to help sharpen the ink, and began to write how to be a king. With a smile on her delicate eyebrows and eyes, she picked up her pen and wrote down a few big characters. ¡ª¡ª"Power reigns over the world.". The way to be a king is to have power over the world. Everyone can respect her and work hard for her to govern the country. Half an hour passed quickly. The Dragon envoy put away everyone''s way of being king, and then took it to lie cangyan. Everyone writes different, all kinds of speeches, whether short or long, are almost based on the people. Only the power of the pet is the most obvious in the world. The majestic characters like dragons and Phoenix show the domineering momentum of the master. Fierce cangyan left several people''s papers, and the rest were invited off the altar by the Dragon envoy. "Holy Lord, am I wrong? Shouldn''t you regard the people as heaven?" a man protested. Fierce cangyan looked at him coldly and didn''t speak. The Dragon envoy had taken the man away. "Next, the monarchs of all countries are invited to send people to compete, and the top five stay." The pet looked at him with his chin propped up and said, "I''m alone. Can I play in person?" The people stared at her fiercely. This shameless Yan Emperor, apart from the Dragon Lord, here is her strongest martial arts. When she shot, no one else has a chance to live. "Can." fierce cangyan way. The Dragon Lord agreed! Everyone looked a little ugly, but they had to send people to compete. After a round of martial arts competition, the mysterious man around Xiao jueshang stood at the end unharmed. The final duel is between Emperor Yan and the mysterious man. "What''s your name?" the pet asked with a smile. This person always gives her an uncomfortable feeling. She''s a killer in this contest. "Emperor 13." the mysterious man''s hoarse voice came. Tut~ It''s a very domineering name. It''s strange. I can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman. The two men fought quickly. People can''t see clearly with the naked eye. They can only see a white and a black figure crisscross quickly. Finally, with her overbearing skill, Chong Yu grabbed emperor 13 with five fingers and claws, and the strong wind directly lifted the hat of her cloak. A pale, bloodless young face appeared in front of the crowd. Chong Yu made persistent efforts and the offensive was as close as rain. The moves of emperor 13 were chaotic and retreated one after another. Finally, when she was defeated, Emperor 13''s lips rubbed her cheeks, and the corners of his lips raised a strange and evil smile. He leaned back and fell down the cliff. Fierce cangyan''s eyes suddenly cooled down. "Heavenly Master -" Xiao jueshang ran to the stone railing in disbelief. Chapter 1037 Pet''s face changed, and she touched her cheek strangely. Was she light just now? A strange guy who couldn''t see men and women kissed her in the face of so many monarchs. If this abyss falls, there should be no bones. That man doesn''t choose to avoid the other side. For the first time, she was frivolous by someone outside her own man. She had a strange feeling in her heart. She raised her eyes and looked at the Dragon God. Sure enough, she saw that his jaw line was tight, and his pale thin lips were pursed into a line. He was angry, very angry. Strong cangyan is really angry. If the man hadn''t fallen into the snow mountain abyss, he would have skinned the man, cramped and bruised his bones! But there was something to do next, and he had to endure the violent anger in his heart. Xiao jueshang didn''t have such good endurance. His eyes were red and stared at Chong Yu. He said angrily, "it''s just a martial arts contest. Emperor Yan, you don''t have to kill." The mysterious Heavenly Master recommended himself to the imperial palace of the state of Xiao. With the help of the Heavenly Master, the state of Xiao was not captured by the fierce Dayan. If he wins the Dragon order of the Dragon Lord, with the help of the Heavenly Master, it will be readily available to the world. However, I never thought that the Heavenly Master with xuanshu was fiercely knocked off the cliff by Emperor Yan. Even the most powerful person who fell from here may no longer live. Hearing Xiao jueshang''s question, Chong Yu smiled sarcastically and said, "I always like to kill people in martial arts competitions with people. Your so-called Heavenly Master is not as skilled as people, so you can only die." Her words undoubtedly added fuel to the fire. It may be that the passing of the Heavenly Master greatly stimulated Xiao jueshang. His body jumped, swept through the air like a fierce eagle, and went straight towards the pet. The rest of the people blinked, did not say anything to stop, and maintained the posture of watching a good play. "Overestimate one''s strength." pet Yu snorted coldly. Xiao jueshang''s seemingly fast martial arts are as slow as a sloth in her eyes, and the whole person''s movements are slowed down. She raised her hand and waved, and her overbearing and powerful true spirit burst out. Before Xiao jueshang approached her, he was hit on one side of the railing and was about to fall off the cliff. Fortunately, he grabbed the railing and flew up, otherwise he would fall off. The Dragon envoy hurried to stop Xiao jueshang and coldly reminded: "emperor Xiao, please don''t move again, otherwise you will be expelled." Xiao jueshang looked at the cold dragon holy master. He seemed very unhappy. His heart was half cold, but he pretended to be calm and sat back in place. Standing in the open field, Chong Yu smiled on her delicate and evil face and said, "who else is coming?" The scene was silent. In her cold eyes, some people even stepped back in fear. No one dares to go forward. Not to mention whether we can win the martial arts competition, it''s important to keep our lives first. No one wants to compete with an unfathomable Yan Emperor. If you lose a contest with others, you can live. Just now, Emperor Yan said that whoever competes with her will be killed. With a smile on her red lips, she shrugged and said, "no one wants to compete with me. I won the first contest." The way of being a king is the first, and the martial arts competition is the first. People dare to be angry but dare not speak. Is this world destined to fall into the hands of the cruel Yan Emperor? Everyone looked forward to the Dragon Lord who seemed not to be human fireworks, waiting for him to speak. Strong cangyan''s eyes looked at pet, and finally opened their mouth. Chapter 1038 "In this contest, Yan Fei, the monarch of big Yan, came first." Sighs were heard everywhere, and the faces of the people were different. Xia Chan, who followed the emperor of Yan state, had a smile on her face. Thanks to Emperor Yan, she could return to her hometown to see her mother and restore her noble princess status. Recalling the promise made by Emperor Yan, she looked forward to the day when Emperor Yan came to the world. The five countries are in constant war, and there are many spies like her. The world has suffered from the disaster brought by the war in various countries, and countless people have been killed or become refugees. The only person who can unify the world is Emperor Yan. Only when the world is unified can the people live and work in peace and contentment. The people of Dayan are more prosperous than those of other countries. I hope ordinary people all over the world can live a happy and healthy life. No more war, no more life and death parting. In the northern underworld, Xiao Shuining is now the Regent. There is a little more compromise and sigh in her eyes. This day has finally come. It seems that no one can stop her from the moment when the youth surpasses all slaves and blooms the light belonging to him. The Dragon emissary announced, "empress Beiming, Emperor Yan and Emperor Xiao stay. The rest go down the mountain." Even though they were helpless, there was no way. "Farewell." Many heads of secret aristocratic families and princes of small countries walked down the steps of the altar. In the snowy mountains, people are coming down the mountain one after another. Suddenly¡ª¡ª The world changed, and the place centered on the altar began to tremble. "What''s going on?!" "What happened? Was it an avalanche?!" The remaining people were stunned and grabbed the table around them to stabilize their figure. Pet''s face changed and his eyes looked at fierce cangyan. "Lord!" the people looked at the burning. However, when they saw the burning pupils of their eyes, their faces became very ugly. Strong cangyan''s eye color covered by potion appears. The different color pupils of Fei and gold shine with a strange charm, giving people a gloomy feeling. The emperor of Yan Kingdom frowned and thought, and opened in horror: "cangyan?!" "The destruction Shura array has been opened, and the snow mountain will soon turn into nothingness." fierce cangyan said indifferently: "all those who go up the snow mountain will die." what?! "Lord, are you crazy!" all the people who come to the snow mountain today are big people who control all the major forces in the world. If these people die, the world will be in chaos. The Dragon Lord is a god worshipped by the world. He turned into a terrible devil in the blink of an eye. He wanted everyone to die. What the hell is going on?! People can''t figure it out. It''s hard to feel death approaching. Xiao jueshang flew over to force the bodyguard of Kaiyan state and grabbed the Yanhuang''s neck. "If you don''t want Yan Huang to die, you''d better stop the array quickly." The snow mountain began to collapse, and the altar was unstable. It was like a bumpy ship in the sea. In the chaos of the world, fierce cangyan walked slowly towards Chongyu. "Fierce cangyan!" Xiao jueshang roared, tightened his big hand and squeezed Yan Huang''s neck. Yan Huang''s face was blue and purple, and kept making a cry for help. Burning cangyan turned a deaf ear and went directly to the pet, stretched out his white slender fingers and took off the mask on his face. A pale and beautiful demon like face appeared in front of everyone. The Dragon Lord is really the seventh Prince of the flame kingdom! "I''m sorry." he lowered his eyelashes like a crow feather and said, "I must do what I promised him." Chapter 1039 "So, are you going to die with me?" the smile on the corner of pet''s lips was thin and cool, and there was a dark in his eyes. Let everyone in the world be buried?! It really deserves to be the craziest villain with malice to the world. Strong cangyan stretched out his hand to caress her cold cheek, with a faint smile on his lips, sighed and whispered: "if it can be so good." However, how could he be willing to destroy everything about her. But he can''t go against the last wish of the previous Holy Lord. Without the previous Holy Lord, there would be no him now. Think back to the amazement when I first met her, the pain of asking but not asking, and wish to possess her all the time and not allow anyone to spy on her. There are always so many people around her, even if it is a woman, he doesn''t like it. Snowflakes were flying. In the boundless world, he stretched out his hand and shrouded her in his arms. He hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to hug the last warmth of his life. Bow your head and kiss. Why not exchange the world for her smile and look back. The snow mountain was finally torn apart, and the altar continued to collapse and people continued to fall. "Your Majesty -" "Yandi -" Not far away, the shaky Xia Chan and Xiao Shui stared at the pet, and their panicked eyes looked like asking for help. In this scenario, the only object they can ask for help is the Yan Emperor, who seems to be invincible. The light kiss ended, the strong cangyan sick and beautiful cheeks were dyed a little red, and the good-looking heterochromatic pupils were deeply affectionate. The altar collapsed completely. ¡­¡­ Dayan, teahouse. "Everyone must have heard of the five countries meeting in the snow mountain before January," said the storyteller of the teahouse. "Yes." Of course, everyone in the world knows the earth shaking event a month ago. A month ago, the Dragon Lord ordered the world to let the monarchs of the five countries meet to elect a new monarch to unify the mainland. Even people who looked at the snow mountain from a distance felt thrilling. The situation in the five countries surged, and various factions rushed to the snow mountain. If those people die, the world will be in chaos. The five countries may be divided into more than a dozen countries, and only the people suffer. The storyteller cleared his throat, patted the table and said eloquently, "I was nearby and almost buried by the snow mountain. Thanks to the sudden white light, I and the villagers were saved..." "White light?" people wondered. The storyteller touched his beard and said, "that''s the mysterious skill of the Dragon Lord. When the snow mountain collapsed, the LORD was powerful and went down the mountain to save many people..." What he said was vivid as if he had seen it with his own eyes. The man sitting by the window asked, "so, sir, have you seen the Dragon Lord?" Not everyone can see the Dragon Lord. Naturally, the storyteller hasn''t seen it, but he heard it by the way. "You......" said the storyteller discontentedly. "I heard that the Dragon Lord is dead." the humanitarian in black by the window. "How could it be!" said the storyteller. The guests of the teahouse looked at the mysterious and strange man by the window. The mysterious man stood up, took out a ingot of silver, put it on the table and said, "what you said is half true and half false. The Dragon Lord did save some people, but he didn''t live." After that, in the blink of an eye, the mysterious man suddenly disappeared. People always expect God to come and save the world, but there is no real God in the world. Since then, there is no Dragon Lord in the world. Chapter 1040 Dayan palace. The caves dozens of feet underground are like ice and snow. The temperature is very low, and the stone walls are covered with shining cold ice. There is an ice coffin in such a big cave. "Dada" footsteps came. The man in black robes walked into the cave. She walked straight towards the ice coffin. The ice coffin was uncovered, revealing the man lying inside. The man was only wearing a snow-white middle coat. His handsome cheeks were pale and bloodless, just like a dead man. Rather, he''s a dead man now. Pet Yu stood beside the ice coffin and looked at the people lying quietly inside. Since the snow mountain accident a month ago, she and some people miraculously survived. As soon as she woke up, she lay at the foot of the snow mountain. However, strong cangyan lay beside her as if she were dead, holding her hand tightly, and abandoned her great effort to open it. He is not dead now. It''s all up to tianhuangzhu. I don''t know when he will wake up. He really started the destruction Shura array, but he also spent all his strength to save them. Many people died in the snow mountain accident. Those secret families who lost their leaders, as well as some small countries, all lost their backbone. Dayan occupied the world much faster. In just one month, the world basically belongs to Dayan. Every month, monarchs from all over the country come to Dayan to worship. The pet stretched out his hand, stroked the man''s pale cheek, and sighed in a low voice, "yesterday I ascended the throne of God. Now everyone in the world should respect me. When will you wake up?" Men still have no reaction as if they were dead. "If I don''t wake up, I''ll go..." since the task of this plane has been completed, she should go too. Stayed in the cave with strong cangyan for some time, and pet went out. After she left, Ben''s quietly lying man''s eyelashes seemed to tremble slightly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty." Liang Ruoshui found pet Yu on the deer viewing platform of the imperial palace. She took a cloak and went over to put it on. She said, "it''s cold at night. You should wear more clothes." Although Emperor Yan finally ruled the world and unified the whole continent. However, there was always a touch of sadness between her eyebrows. As the queen, how can Liang Rushui not see that Emperor Yan is worried about the sleeping strong cangyan. "Here you are," said pet lightly. Liang Ruoshui stood beside her, looked at the more prosperous imperial city and said, "Your Majesty, you don''t have to worry. The seventh prince will wake up." Pet Yu gave a faint hum. If fierce cangyan didn''t wake up, she would leave this plane. "Ruoshui, go back first and I''ll stay for a while." she wanted to watch the afterglow of the Dayan Dynasty quietly for a while. "The minister and concubine leave." Liang Ruoshui led the palace maid away. It is the people who are united and happy in the world. Money passes through all countries, and businessmen can do business in all countries with tokens. Every place is becoming more prosperous and people live and work in peace and contentment. Pet stood quietly, and the afterglow of the sun lengthened her shadow. Suddenly. A faint sound of footsteps sounded. Pet could not help looking back. At the corner of the palace, in the corridor, stood a man in snow-white. He looked at her against the wall. "Does Emperor Yan want to consider accepting me as a male pet?" The pet smiled, stretched out his hand to him and opened his red lips: "if you like, there are three thousand beauties in the harem. I will pet you alone in the future." * It''s enough to exchange this world for her to look back and smile. ¡ª¡ªSevere cangyan Chapter 1041 More than twenty years ago. Yanguo palace. Night shrouded the towering imperial palace. At this time, a palace in the back palace kept crying out of pain. "Ah -- it hurts --" "Madam... Take a deep breath... Madam, you must not sleep. The child''s head is coming out..." Outside the palace, Yan Huang, dressed in the clothes of the Ming and Yellow Emperors, paced anxiously outside. "Why haven''t you been born yet... It''s been a day..." Yan Huang looked at the palace with worry from time to time. Several times he wanted to rush into the palace. The palace maid quickly stopped Yan Huang. "Emperor, you can''t go in now..." Yan Huang''s face was deeply worried and frowned, "how long will it take?!" The palace maidservants didn''t know, so they could only persuade the emperor not to go in, so as not to collide with the dragon body. Half an hour later. A child''s cry finally came out of the palace. Not long after, the door was opened by the midwife. Looking at the happy emperor, he said tremblingly: "emperor, it''s a prince..." Yan Huang saw that the midwife''s face was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter with Princess Shu?" "Lady Shufei gave birth to the prince smoothly." the midwife''s pupils contracted and her face turned white, "it''s just..." Yan Huang pushed the midwife into the room and strode to the palace maid holding the child. The newly born child is not very good-looking, but after crying for a while, he kept silent. A pair of different colored pupils are as beautiful as gemstones. "Different color pupil......" Yan Huang stared at his eyes and said in a surprised voice. How could it be a heterochromatic pupil! Yan Huang''s face became gloomy, and the palace maid was so frightened that she could hardly hold the child. The lady who had just given birth heard the emperor''s voice, climbed down from the bed and walked out of the inner room. "Emperor." Princess Shu knelt on the ground and begged sadly, "he is our child. Please keep him alive, please..." Yan Huang''s face changed a few times. The different color pupil in the royal family represents unknown, which will bring disaster to the country. The child can''t stay. "Emperor... Concubine, please..." regardless of the severe pain on her body, Princess Shu hugged Yan Huang''s thigh and begged bitterly. Yan Huang couldn''t bear it after all. He picked up Shu Fei and said in a deep voice, "I can leave him, but -" "The imperial concubine had a difficult birth, and the prince died early." he announced. Shu Fei left tears in her eyes, knelt down and kowtowed, "thank you, Emperor." ¡­¡­ A few years later. It was raining heavily in the overcast sky, and a startled thunder woke the boy sleeping in bed. "Mother..." the boy got up and looked for his mother. There was no one in the shabby house. The five-year-old boy laboriously opened the door and walked out with small steps. The heavy rain poured down like pouring water in a basin, forming streams outside. "Mother, where are you?" the boy felt uneasy. Tears of fear gathered in his beautiful eyes and looked for his mother everywhere. Despite the heavy rain, he walked out of the remote palace unsteadily. Aimlessly, he met the palace maid in the corridor. "Why did you come out?" an old woman quickly hugged the boy. "Mammy, I want my mother..." the boy choked and asked, "where has my mother gone?" A touch of sadness flashed in Mammy''s eyes and said, "your mother will be back soon. Your highness, Mammy will take you back to change your clothes first." He nodded obediently and let mammy hold him back to the dilapidated palace. After a long time, he knew that his mother had gone to a far place and would never come back. Chapter 1042 After my mother left, He learned to sleep alone. In case of thunder and rain leakage in the house, he would hide in the quilt. He doesn''t need Mammy to feed him. He eats by himself. Later Mammy is dead, too. He was the only one in such a big palace. Some new slaves and eunuchs would bully him. However, he also tried his best to fight back. When he was young, he couldn''t win. He also wanted to bite the other party and shout pain. The prince and princess in the Yanguo palace despised him, regarded him as the most humble slave and bullied him with the guards. He was trampled on the soles of his feet, and the prince loved by the emperor sneered and said, "do you know how your mother died?" "Hahaha... She gave birth to an unknown child... God forbids... The subjects of the flame Kingdom ask for orders to kill your mother and son..." "My father didn''t want to kill your mother and son... The story of concubine Yan''s giving birth to a different pupil has spread all over the world... Rumors are everywhere... Your mother concubine was burned alive for you to survive..." "Shut up!" the boy shouted angrily, his eyes red, his hands clutching the soil on the ground, and blood flowed out of his fingers. The prince stepped on him again and said contemptuously: "cheap thing, if it weren''t for your mother, you would have died, you monster shouldn''t live in the world..." He was beaten badly and climbed back to the palace dying. From then on, he had a strong hatred in his heart. He hated the flame emperor and everyone in the world. They forced his mother and concubine to death. Slowly, he grew into a teenager. No one taught him to read, no one taught him the martial arts of self-defense, and he was still bullied by the princes. He secretly retaliated against the princes, but he was caught without power. This time, he almost died. A man in a mask saved him. After that, his life went to another change. He was very smart and learned everything very quickly. In less than a year, he learned a lot of tricks and martial arts. He was tired and scarred. But all this is nothing compared to revenge. He succeeded. Using the power of the Dragon Lord, he controlled the power of various countries in a few years. Apparently, the monarchs of the five countries were in front of the emperor, and many powerful nobles had been slowly controlled by him. The Dragon Lord can''t live more than 30 years old, and so can he who has accepted the power. The Dragon Lord of the previous generation left his last wish. When he was strong enough and didn''t want to live anymore, he destroyed the world. He must do it, because if he can''t, he will die. until, He met her, the prince of Dayan. The crown prince, who was originally a noble prince, became a slave and bloomed brilliantly at the five nation assembly. Moreover, Prince Dayan brutally killed her royal brother in front of the royal family of the five countries. Sure enough, as rumored, crown prince Dayan is a devil. Vaguely, he thought that crown prince Dayan would become his strong enemy. He didn''t expect that she would come to her that day. Once, she left a trace in his heart. When we met again, she peeped at his bath, and he impulsively chased her to Dayan. Later, he was attracted to her and determined that he was attracted to her. So he didn''t want to die. He might have a warm life with her in his lifetime. But she is ambitious. She wants the world. She is surrounded by all kinds of people. He is jealous and crazy. His illness makes him painful, anxious and inferior. He wants to possess her all the time. Her eyes can only look at him. He loves her, how willing to destroy her world. Chapter 1043 When fierce cangyan died, the pet also pulled away from the plane. Although the taste of Quan Yu is very cool, he is also very tired. He is busy with government affairs every day. Fierce cangyan started the array and saved some people with his own strength. When he woke up, he became a useless man. Perhaps he had figured out something. He was willing to be a male pet in her harem. Of course, he is also jealous of some concubines. She never regained her status as a woman. Before her death, she chose an excellent child from the royal clan to inherit the throne, and Liang Ruoshui became the empress dowager, assisting the new little emperor. She repeatedly advised Liang Ruoshui to leave the palace and marry a good man. Unfortunately, she always disagreed. System space. Pink Jiujiu stayed in bed and calculated the data. [the host gets 20 star coins after completing the main task, 520 star coins after completing the strategy, and 10 star coins after completing the branch task to help Xingtong restore her Saint identity.] [at present, the host has 4050 starcoins left. I hope the host will make persistent efforts to complete more branch missions and obtain more starcoins.] "Give me your cell phone." pet stretched out his hand. Fan Jiujiu gives her her cell phone, [meow, host, I''m tired last time.] The pet looked at it kindly and said, "you''ll know how tired you are to be an emperor." We should not only fight with the courtiers, but also prevent fires in the harem. She turned on her cell phone and clicked on the personal task board. The light colored virtual interface appears in the air: Name: pet Age: 18 HP: 43 Bad luck: 9460000 Starcoin: 4050 Divine skill: Arsenal God''s blessing: Beauty pill and fairy rope After reading it, she turned off her cell phone, closed her eyes and began to rest. Pink Jiujiu knew that her host was tired and lay down beside her. About half an hour later. Pet opens her eyes and looks at the virtual sky. The black pupils slowly turn red. "Pink Jiujiu, now my life value is only more than 40 points. How many tasks do I need to complete?" [introduce a ~ host. If you complete an excellent task, you should need more than a dozen more.] The host absorbs energy from the three thousand world. After resurrection, there are still big things to do. It will try to make the host speed up the process and then return to the stars together. All the descendants of the demon clan who have been lost on the stars should be found back. Oh. Just then, the host may want to skin it? Because his highness and the host are enemies, but now he has become a lover. He just wants the host to take advantage of his Highness''s luck. Unexpectedly, the ruthless host will like him. Well, it''s hard to solve later. Do you want to secretly eliminate her memory and feelings while the host is working? "Pink Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine. [alas!] fan Jiujiu was shocked. Pet glanced at it and said, "Why are you shouting so loudly? Are you secretly making a bad idea?" [eh, hee hee, host, what do you think? What kind of system is benmeow?] "Yes." Pink Jiujiu''s pit cargo system often pits her, but sometimes it''s harmless, and she doesn''t care about anything. After all, she and it are life and death partners. ¡¾~o(=¡É ¦Ø ¡É =) m host, he''s very good.] pink Jiujiu sells Meng with a guilty heart. "Really?" pet said meaningfully, "why, the more you say so, the more I feel there is a conspiracy." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Pink Jiujiu trembled and quickly moved away from the topic [host, are you going to the task world now?] "Go," said pet lightly. Chapter 1044 "Come on -- come on, don''t let me run --" Pet opened her eyes and felt a burst of heat on her body. Severe pain came from her arms and back. At the moment, she leaned against the wall, her whole body felt weak and weak, and the heat on her body became more and more intense, like tens of millions of ants biting and dying. In this case, don''t think it must be drugged again. Shit It was dark, and the sound of hurried footsteps came from the streets. A tall man ran over and saw the girl with crimson cheeks leaning against the wall, with a look of adultery in his eyes. "Found her!" A moment later, a group of people with sticks gathered around. Pet looked up at the men around him with an expressionless face. They were wearing short sleeved or sleeveless vests and dyed their hair in various colors, like having a fruit party. The group had fierce eyes and looked at her with malicious eyes. "Run, why don''t you run!" a man like a big brother came out and bah, "little bitch, I''ll see where you''re going today!" The leader''s eldest brother wore a coat and a body of fat. He trembled as he walked, which made people sick and want to vomit. "Elder brother, please hurry up and let me have a good time later..." several younger brothers laughed obscene. The leading brother glanced at them and said, "what''s the hurry? Wait for me to enjoy it several times, and you''ll go up again." "Huang Mao, take out your mobile phone quickly. When I start later, remember to record her expression clearly. There is a video in our hands. If you want to go to her in the future..." A yellow haired man quickly took out his mobile phone, turned on the camera and clicked record video mode. "Little bitch." the leading brother took off his clothes and reached out to grab her hair. The pet quickly grabbed his wrist and twisted it fiercely. "Ah!" the leading brother screamed and subconsciously slapped her face with his other hand, "bitch! Let go!" The pet lowered his head to avoid his slap and twisted fiercely with all his strength. Only a click broke his wrist. "Ah ah -" the leading brother shouted with a pale face. All this happened so quickly that when they returned to God, the leading brother had covered his hand and stepped back a few steps. "Big brother! How are you?" several gangsters gathered around. "The dead bitch dares to do it. Hit her for me and hit her hard!" the leading brother ordered. Pet''s dark eyes stared at the gangsters with sticks in front of him. In the dark alley, the atmosphere suddenly became gloomy. Several gangsters swallowed and rushed towards her together. "Get out of the way." a voice came. The gangsters who were still a few steps away from the girl stopped and turned their heads to look at it. A young man in a white shirt stood not far away and looked at them with a little impatience, as if he were looking at garbage. "Don''t you see what''s going on here! Get out of here!" a gangster shouted. Ordinary passers-by saw this situation and ran away in fear. They didn''t look like this boy at all. "Classmate." Chong Yu smiled sweetly at the boy and said, "can you help me?" When the gangsters heard this, they laughed together and said, "you asked him to save you? Hahaha, does he dare?" "Ah!" a gangster was kicked out and banged against the wall. The young man said coldly, "you''re blocking my way." Chapter 1045 The young man''s voice is very nice. He feels gentle when he speaks arrogantly, not to mention that he is still dressed up as a student. "Boy, it''s arrogant enough!" the leading fat man connected his wrist and rolled up his sleeve. These people are not ordinary gangsters. They have experienced more or less bloody storms. Even if the teenager showed his hand and kicked a gangster down just now, they did not show fear. If a young man wants to save the United States, he has to see if he has the ability! They are so numerous that they can''t win against a thin boy? A boy who overestimates himself! "I''ll give you two choices. First, kneel down and admit your mistake, and I''ll be kind enough to let you go." the fat man showed his yellow teeth and said, "second, we killed him and threw him into the river to feed the fish." Ordinary people are scared to pee when they hear this. With a pair of bright eyes and a bit of charm, she looked at the boy standing not far away with one hand in his pocket. The boy''s handsome eyebrows wrinkled, showing a sense of impatience, and his whole body exuded a strong cold. "Three seconds, get out now!" "Hahaha... What did he say? Tell us to get out?!" the people laughed and their faces were full of sarcasm. This group of people laughed at the posture, which seemed to make the boy more impatient. Jun Mei frowned and stared at these people with a pair of good-looking eyes. "I''m so bored!" the boy stretched out his hand, rolled his hair back, and then pulled his tie very handsome. His slightly messy hair was a little ruffian. "Three, two..." the young man read without emotional ups and downs. The fat man winked, and several younger brothers rushed towards the boy with sticks. However, the next moment, the boy seemed to suddenly change his momentum. He was very sharp and handsome. He knocked down two younger brothers who had just approached him. The sound of bone fracture sounded frightening. Punch to the meat without leaving a trace of affection. "Ah! Ah!" the gangsters in the narrow alley shouted miserably. The big fat man''s face has changed. It''s very ugly. Today they actually met a hard stubble. The boy is still a little skilled. "Come on, come on! What are you doing? Wait to die!" The rest of the younger brothers took sticks and hit the boy on the head and back, but the boy seemed to have eyes on his back and grabbed their hands. The sound of a broken wrist was frightening. Due to the hot weather, fine sweat broke out on the boy''s white forehead and flowed down his beautiful jaw. If there were other girls here, they would clap and shout amazingly. Basically, the gangsters were knocked down on the ground. They were all colored and groaned miserably. As the teenagers walked in step by step, they laboriously moved back. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the fat man wanted to escape. A silver light cut through the air and the fat man''s hand. The dagger was nailed to the ground in front of him to stop his steps. "Tell you to get out or not. It''s too late to escape now!" The fat man turned around and said in a trembling voice, "little brother, have something to say." The young man''s voice was cold: "who did you ask to admit your mistake on your knees before?" "I, I admit my mistake..." the fat man knelt down in fear and said, "I was wrong..." With a sneer, the boy raised his feet and kicked his huge body to the ground, looking down at him from a commanding position. "Which Gang?" The fat man said bitterly, "there is no Gang, we just take money to do things." The boy glanced at the girl who was weak and leaning against the wall. Suddenly, several people rushed into the alley. Chapter 1046 "Little Lord." The people who rushed in were wearing black suits. They were tall and looked very fierce. The boy looked at the lying gangsters and ruthlessly ordered: "throw them to feed the fish." The groaning people looked frightened. They just said to feed the boy to the fish. They didn''t expect to be thrown to feed the fish in the end. The fat man wandered around and saw the signs of major gangs in H city. These well-dressed people had a majestic wolf head printed on the left chest of their suit. This is the leader of one of the three gangs in H city - the Wolf Gang! Throwing them to feed the fish is definitely not to let them feed the fish alive, but to make them all die. They don''t want to die! "Big brother!" the fat man cried, "please forgive us... We don''t know beads. We''re wrong. Please forgive us..." The gangsters who fell to the ground got up and begged for mercy. Because the wound on their face was too painful, the appearance of begging for mercy looked funny. The boy''s exquisite face was expressionless, and his eyes looked at them indifferently. The black suit took out his mobile phone and made a call. A large van drove over. These gangsters were stunned and caught. They were thrown into the car like dead fish one by one. Pet Yu repressed the hot heat on her body and looked at them. She didn''t remove the medicine. In front of the sharp eyes of the young man, she solved the medicine for no reason. It''s strange to see how. Besides, the boy is not someone else, but her man. The fighting posture is handsome and cruel. These black suits are not good people. They should be gangsters, but they don''t know the identity of the original owner. The leader of the black suit is Zhang Kuidong. He is not very old. He is about twenty years old. He worked hard with the guild leader since childhood and occupied most of the territory in H city. When it comes to the Wolf Gang in H City, people have to shake three times. Zhang Kuidong went to the boy and said, "young Lord, it''s all handled." When he saw the girl in school uniform by the wall, he gave a slight meal and whispered, "she seems to be the eldest lady of the green dragon gang." The Wolf Gang in H city has dominated in recent years. The other two gangs, the green dragon gang and the Black Hawk Gang, try to deal with them together. Therefore, girls are their enemies. What''s the matter? The young Lord saved her. I knew they wouldn''t deal with those gangsters. The girl was drugged at first sight. Without looking at the girl, the boy turned and said, "let''s go." Huh? let''s go? Chong Yu''s eyes widened slightly when she heard these two words. According to the routine and plot, she shouldn''t take her back, and then they get along intimately and rub out feelings. Make complaints about your host. The boy really walked out of the alley without looking back. He could be seen vaguely. The suit man around him respectfully lit him a cigarette. The boy took a cigarette. His side head seemed to say something to the suit man. Then, the man in the suit looked back and left with the ruffian boy. Only the girl was left in the dark alley. The blood left in the quiet alley can tell what chaos she had just experienced. The pet stood up against the wall with a gloomy face. "Give me the antidote." the spring waves rolling in her body hit her, making her legs weak and unable to get out of the alley. He really left without looking at it! MMP, wait. Chapter 1047 [20 star coins need to be deducted for the host medicine.] Pet Yin said, "did you take advantage of the fire? Wasn''t it a star coin before?" [host, as your income increases, the system also needs to make a little money.] Little money? Twenty times the money! Dead powder Jiujiu, wait back to space to see how she teaches her. "Button it." pet''s lips put on a kind smile. Powder Jiujiu trembled slightly. How do you think the host looks a little strange? Is it thinking too much? [remove the potion from the host, deduct 20 star coins, and the host has 4030 star coins left.] After the Potion on her body was removed, she felt much more comfortable. She took a look at the dirty bag on the ground and squatted down to open it. Lipstick, small mirror, books and pens, which seem to be the things that an ordinary student should take, she picked up a card with a picture of a girl on it and the information below. Shengyi high school, class A, senior three, my name is Ning Yinuo. Without any substantive information, she picked up her bag and walked out of the alley. Now it''s close to night. The streets outside are bathed in neon lights and bustling urban people come and go. When she checked her backpack just now, she found that there was still some money in her bag. She could find a hotel nearby to stay first, eat something and then receive the plot. There was no mobile phone in the bag. She couldn''t contact the original owner''s family. She had to do so first. Chong Yu found a hotel nearby. The lady at the service desk saw that she was a little dirty and her school uniform was messy, and a look of contempt flashed across her eyes. She doesn''t care. There''s no need to worry too much with these small NPCs. Opened a room, she went in and took a bath, lay in bed and waited for the waiter to bring food. Here, she lies comfortably. H city is about to be turned upside down. Green Dragon sect. There was a fat middle-aged man sitting on the sofa in the villa. His dark and calm face was angry and asked sternly, "haven''t you found the eldest lady yet?!" Rows of men in black suits stood with their heads down and said, "I''ve looked around the school. I don''t see the eldest lady." "Look again!" the middle-aged man stared at the ground with his crutch and said, "don''t come back until you find someone!" His men hurried out. The middle-aged man got up and paced around the house. His daughter is never late for home. She said she would go out to play with her friends this afternoon. As a result, she hasn''t come back to dinner with him since 8 p.m. In recent days, the city of H is not peaceful. It is difficult to ensure that people with a heart will do something to his children. There are several men in black suits kneeling on the ground outside. They are all people who protect the young lady near the school. Today, they lost the young lady. All their backs were whipped with whips and knelt outside. If something happens to the young lady, none of them will survive. The middle-aged man picked up the phone and dialed out. Soon there was a call. "Boss Ning, what''s up?" came a middle-aged man''s voice. "After school this afternoon, did your rabbit see my daughter?" The man''s tone was solemn and asked, "what''s the matter?" He looked over the table and asked, "Han Xi, have you seen Ning Yinuo this afternoon?" "No." the young man replied coldly. "Boss Ning, my Han Xi hasn''t seen Yinuo. What''s wrong with her?" the man asked with concern. Ninglao Avenue: "it''s all right, excuse me." he hung up the phone. "Han Xi." the man frowned and said, "Yinuo may have an accident." Chapter 1048 "Oh." Jiang Hanxi said indifferently. "You boy!" the middle-aged man scolded angrily, "she is your fiancee. Aren''t you worried at all?" Jiang Hanxi said coldly, "that''s your choice." Then he turned and went upstairs. The middle-aged man shouted, "I don''t care what you think, you must marry her. It''s not negotiable." Jiang Hanxi''s back gave a slight meal and returned to the room with a sneer. About two hours later. "Boss!" a man rushed into the villa hall and said, "someone found out where the eldest lady is." Boss Ning asked anxiously, "where is she?" "A hotel in Jiangdong had the check-in record of the eldest lady half an hour ago." "Hurry to take someone over." boss Ning got up with a crutch. "Boss, I''ll just take someone. You can have a rest at home." the man advised. Boss Ning glanced at him and said, "don''t talk nonsense and drive quickly." "Yes." Chong Yu was eating at the table near the window of the hotel in her bathrobe. A group of men in black suits broke in. She put down the chopsticks in her hand and looked at it with a cold look. "Nan Nan." a middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit came in and looked at her up and down. When he saw that she was all right, he seemed relieved. Pet looked at the men who entered the room. Boss Ning quickly shouted, "get out!" Several men hurried out to guard the door. The pet didn''t speak easily, waiting for the middle-aged man to speak. "Nan Nan, why did you run to the hotel without saying a word?" Boss Ning wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked, "is there anyone who annoyed you? Tell Dad who annoyed you. I asked someone to break his leg." "Dad." pet opened a chair and said, "come and sit down." Boss Ning thought that his daughter was really angry. Usually, she would call him boss Ning with a smile. Only when she was angry would she call him father. He went over and sat down, glanced at the fast food on the table, and his eyes flashed disgust. What the hell is this? The girl suffered outside and ate fast food in the hotel wrongfully. Pet saw his look clearly and said, "I''m not unhappy. Someone gave me medicine to hurt me. Dad, send someone to check." As soon as boss Ning listened to her words, his two eyebrows were solemn, his round face was full of anger, and his body exuded some ferocious momentum. Sure enough, someone did harm to his daughter. "Nan Nan, are you hurt anywhere?" The pet smiled, shook his head and said, "someone saved me." "Who?" boss Ning had a bad feeling in his heart. "A classmate," said Chong Yu. Ning Lao Da Dao: "is it your classmate? What''s his name? Dad asked someone to thank him." "Forget it, he''s not short of money." Nannan said forget it. Ning Lao Avenue: "it''s late now. Go home with dad." "OK," said Chong Ying. She went into the bathroom and changed her clothes. She went downstairs under the escort of a group of men in black suits. When she passed the front desk, the lady at the service desk turned pale with fear when she saw the scene. Chong Yu returned to Ning''s villa by car. When she went upstairs to her room, boss Ning sat on the sofa with a calm face. "Hadron." "Boss," said Zhao Qiang, boss Ning''s right-hand man. Ning Lao Da Dao: "check today''s affairs." someone dared to break ground on him and didn''t want to live! Chapter 1049 Pet went back to her room, put on her pajamas and lay in bed. What she experienced today tired her a little. Although the original owner is a gangster, she is a daughter controlled and pampered by Ning''s daughter. Her body is not only delicate, but also has no force value. She should exercise every day from tomorrow, otherwise her body will not be enough to support her in the future. "Accept the plot." [OK, the plot begins to transmit -] This is a novel about the underworld, but it mainly focuses on the campus, and the later stage is the society. The hostess Su Xinran is an ordinary poor student. Originally, she had nothing to do with gangster young master Jiang Hanxi. After all, she is from two different worlds. In an accident, when Jiang Hanxi was chased and killed, he fell into an alley near the hostess''s house. The kind hostess picked up Jiang Hanxi, who was injured and covered with blood. Tut~ I''m not afraid Jiang Hanxi is a bad guy. I guess he picked it up after looking good at his face? Jiang Hanxi stayed at Su Xinran''s house for a few days. Because he was hunted down, he didn''t let the female owner take him to the hospital and simply treated his wound at home. I''m not afraid of death for such a serious injury. I can''t help but say that the man''s body is strong. Anyway, Jiang Hanxi stayed at Su Xinran''s house like this. In the past few days, he was injured and instructed Su Xinran to serve. They got along only for a few days. Jiang Hanxi took the initiative to this gentle and kind woman. When Jiang Hanxi recovered from his injury, the Black Hawk Gang found him and took him home. Because Su Xinran went to school, Jiang Hanxi left only a piece of paper when he left. His absence made Su Xinran sad for a long time. However, before long, she was suddenly transferred from class C to class B, and her position was sitting next to Jiang Hanxi. Su Xinran has heard of Jiang Hanxi''s name. He is a man of the moment in the school. He heard that his family is mixed with gangsters. As an ordinary girl, Su Xinran is afraid to escape from Jiang Hanxi. However, the more she escaped, the more domineering Jiang Hanxi imprisoned her around her. In school, she became Jiang Hanxi''s little tail and wanted to follow him and serve him all the time. Jiang Hanxi was originally an indifferent person. Only when he treated Su Xinran, he would show a look other than indifference. At this time, the important vicious girl appeared ¡ú_ That''s Jiang Hanxi''s fiancee Ning Yinuo. Ning Yinuo is the daughter of the boss of the underworld green dragon gang. In recent years, the Wolf Gang has dominated, and has a stronger and stronger trend of development. In order to solve the dilemma, Jiang Hanxi''s father decided to practice with the Qinglong gang. If you want to deal with the Wolf Gang together, it is the best choice for the two gangs to become relatives. Therefore, Ning Yinuo, who was only 16 years old, and Jiang Hanxi were engaged early, and they became unmarried couples. However, even in the same school, there are few intersections between Ning Yinuo and Jiang Hanxi. No one knows their relationship except the people of the two gangs. Although Ning Yinuo was pampered and brought up, she is a good baby with a lively personality. Boss Ning has set up an access control, and Ning Yinuo has to go home on time every day. Therefore, Ning Yinuo and Jiang Hanxi basically didn''t meet except that they were arranged to go out at home. Ning Yinuo looked at her father''s aging appearance and had no resistance to the interest marriage. It was enough for her to help her father. Chapter 1050 The news of Su Xinran and Jiang Hanxi reached her ears, so she went to Jiang Hanxi. Originally, the two were married. If Jiang Hanxi liked other girls, it would affect the marriage of the two gangs. Su Xinran was devastated to learn that Jiang Hanxi had a fiancee. She broke up with Jiang Hanxi, threw herself into the arms of another melancholy prince, and comforted her by a teacher called prince charming by the students. Because the relationship between Jiang Hanxi and Su Xinran was known by boss Ning and Jiang Guoliang (* the man''s father), he was caught and severely smoked at home. In addition, he was locked up for several days until he figured it out. Jiang Hanxi was unwilling to compromise at the beginning and tried to escape several times, but in front of reality, his strength alone was not enough. Jiang Guoliang took advantage of this opportunity to teach Jiang Hanxi a lesson. Only with strong capital can he get what he wants. He also advised Jiang Hanxi to play with Su Xinran. Jiang Guoliang educated Jiang Hanxi and agreed to let Jiang Hanxi raise Su Xinran in the future, but he must marry Ning Yinuo in order to get the power of the green dragon gang. After thinking deeply, Jiang Hanxi decided to compromise first. Now he has no strength to resist, so he can''t go on like this. He can pretend to compromise first, and then he can control his life when he becomes strong. Seeing that Jiang Hanxi had figured it out, Jiang Guoliang let him out. Jiang Hanxi returned to school again. When he saw that Su Xinran was close to another man, he grabbed Su Xinran with jealousy and kissed her hard. They almost worked in advance because they caught fire. Su Xinran''s heart is sweet and bitter. Jiang Hanxi likes her, but he is also a fiancee. It''s immoral for them to be together. However, she couldn''t give up her feelings at the bottom of her heart. As a poor person, she was not good enough. Compared with Ning Yinuo, she was just day by day. If she had the identity of Ning Yinuo, maybe she could be with Jiang Hanxi. Su Xinran and Jiang Hanxi continue to be involved. This time, they can only fall in love secretly and can''t let the people of the two gangs know. Ning Yinuo keenly noticed that Jiang Hanxi was still with Su Xinran. Although she wanted to marry Jiang Hanxi for her father, Jiang Hanxi didn''t like her, which made her very embarrassed. No one wants their fiance to hang out with other women. She took the money and asked Su Xinran to study abroad. Su Xinran felt that Ning Yinuo was insulting her and smashed the money on Ning Yinuo''s face. After boss Ning learned that, he asked someone to solve Su Xinran. Unfortunately, his plan could not succeed. Jiang Hanxi arrived in time to save Su Xinran. Jiang Hanxi was furious. When he lost his mind, he immediately sent someone to take Ning Yinuo''s turn. Ning Yinuo, who also took a video, wanted to commit suicide several times. Ning yinnuo, who failed to commit suicide, had a great problem and became a madman. The baby who has been pampered in the palm of his hand since childhood is humiliated by this kind of insult. Boss Ning is gnashing his teeth. Jiang Hanxi cleverly planted this matter to the Wolf Gang. So, the green dragon Gang completely tore up with the Wolf Gang. After graduation, Jiang Hanxi gradually matured, inherited his father''s position, completely controlled the Black Hawk Gang, and took advantage of boss Ning''s desire for revenge to bring down the green dragon gang. Boss Ning lost everything overnight, and Jiang Hanxi killed him himself. Ning Yinuo was stimulated by her father''s death. She became sober and escaped with the help of the remnant of the green dragon sect. Chapter 1051 Why is this plot more and more like the youth dog blood novel she read when she was still a blue planet person? Pet''s mouth twitched slightly. She didn''t have to think about the later plot. This youth abuse love and then develop into deep urban love? The original owner is also one of the important female partners. Under the protection of Zhao Qiang, who is loyal to the Lord, Jiang Hanxi will never let Ning Yinuo go. Although Ning Yinuo is a waste girl in his eyes, her identity is there. Although the influence of the green dragon Gang is scattered, if someone wants to use Ning Yinuo, they can reunite with the green dragon Gang as usual. If he wants to control the green dragon Gang, he must kill Ning Yinuo. Jiang Hanxi cast a net in H city and sent people to check in the city, which is bound to find Ning yinnuo. At first, Zhao Qiang took Ning Yinuo to hide in the slum. Ning Yinuo seemed to become mature, endured the environment of eating unsaturated and sleeping well, and followed Zhao Qiang silently. She wants revenge for her father! However, before she could find a way to revenge, Jiang Hanxi''s people came. She hid in a narrow dark corner, desperately covered her mouth, and watched Jiang Hanxi chop off Zhao Qiang''s fingers to ask her whereabouts. Zhao Qiang is about eight or nine years older than Ning Yinuo. She has regarded Zhao Qiang as her brother since childhood. The pain of watching her relatives suffer made her bite her lips tightly and bite hard to bleed to prevent her from shouting. She couldn''t let Zhao Qiang die in vain. Jiang Hanxi couldn''t ask anything, so he stopped killing Zhao Qiang and asked someone to cut his throat and throw his body into the river to feed fish. The underworld forces in H city are intertwined. I don''t know how many people died because of the gang struggle. There is just another unclaimed body in the river. After Jiang Hanxi''s people left, Ning Yinuo fled in a hurry. However, she was caught by local ruffians and thrown to the black market auction. In the entertainment venue of the black market, she was forced to put on extremely exposed clothes, which were placed on the stage like goods for obscene men to watch. The old lady of the underworld became a plaything. However, as an important female partner, she will not be so easy to die. After all, she will add blocking to men and women in the future. She bought it from a mysterious man. Instead of forcing her, he gave her the treatment of a noble lady. She recognized him. The person who saved her was Cheng Yikun, the young leader of the wolf loving gang. Now the green dragon Gang is scattered and controlled by Jiang Hanxi''s Black Hawk gang. The power of H city is divided into two. Ning Yinuo doesn''t know why Cheng Yikun saved her. After all, when they were studying in the same class, he gave her the impression of being a rascal. In those years, the forces in the school were divided into two groups like H city. The bad students who followed Cheng Yikun once molested her, so they didn''t make a good impression on her. And he always smiles evil when he treats others, but he is indifferent to her. There is little intersection between the two. Ning Yinuo knows that Cheng Yikun must have his intention to save her. Maybe he is also for the power of the green dragon sect. Ning Yinuo decided to talk to him about the same, hoping that he could help her revenge. Later, the two forces really fought fiercely. Jiang Hanxi was almost killed by Cheng Yikun. Alex, another prince charming of Su Xinran, is the son of the mafia boss of country M. Su Xinran gets Alex''s help and successfully saves Jiang Hanxi. Chapter 1052 Ning Yinuo and Cheng Yikun''s villain career has ended here. Later, Su Xinran fell into the competition between Jiang Hanxi and Alex. After several twists and turns, she finally came together with Jiang Hanxi. Alex is also willing to guard by her side and help her bring the baby. Later, there is a more shocking story. Alex likes Su Xinran''s daughter. I don''t know what to say after receiving the plot. [host, the original owner has two wishes: first, to protect the Qinglong gang and boss Ning; second, Jiang Hanxi and Su Xinran will have a taste of her suffering.] Of course, this is no problem. Anyway, she is a villain who wants to fight against men and women. How fun she comes. [host, do you have another branch mission to receive?] "What branch mission?" [if the host can become the leader of the green dragon sect and the leader of the green dragon sect develops, he can obtain 100 star coins.] The pet put a gentle smile on his lips and said, "yes." She also plans to release tasks without the system. Although she may be able to cooperate with her own man Cheng Yikun, she will not marry him. Tut, who told him to leave her. He didn''t want to save her that day. He hit those gangsters purely because he was in his way. [host, gangsters always respect their strength. You have to exercise hard, or you will be weak...] Pink Jiujiu''s cheap way [don''t talk about fighting, you''ll be blown up by the wind when you go out.] "Ha ha, is it?" pet Xiao narrowed her eyes slightly, with a kind smile on her delicate face and said, "pink Jiujiu, do we still have accounts?" [what? The host... Zizizi... The system is disconnected...] Pet Yu snorted coldly. This cheap meow ran fast and dared to rob her. The next day. Boss Ning habitually gets up early, sits on the sofa, drinks tea and watches the morning news. "At more than five o''clock today, more than a dozen bodies were found in Causeway port... Their identities have not been found yet..." There was a homicide yesterday and more than a dozen people died at once. It''s a little abnormal. "Hadron, did you find out what I asked you to check yesterday?" Zhao Qiang said, "I sent someone to check. The eldest lady went to ''Charm bar'' with her classmates after school. The monitoring only caught the eldest lady running out in a hurry, and a group of gangsters caught up." He watched TV and said, "the body in Causeway harbor is the one who wanted to kill miss yesterday." Ning boss''s eyebrows moved and said solemnly, "what did you do?" "No," Zhao Qiang replied, "I haven''t found out who did it." In addition to the three major gangsters in H City, no one else can solve so many gangsters at once. Nannan said she was saved by a classmate. Can her classmate beat more than a dozen gangsters alone? Who solved these gangsters? To kill? Chong Yu came down from upstairs and saw Zhao Qiang standing aside and talking to boss Ning. "Boss Ning." she shouted in a lively tone. Boss Ning turned around and immediately put on a smile on his round face: "Nan Nan, how did you get up today?" His children usually don''t get up until eight or nine o''clock. Why did they get up at seven o''clock today. "Boss Ning." pet ran to the sofa and sat down and said, "help me find a boxer." "Boxer? Do you want to learn boxing?" boss Ning frowned disapprovingly. "Learning boxing is very tired. Don''t be tired." Nannan must have been frightened yesterday. If those people hadn''t died, he would have chopped their bodies and fed them to the dog. Chapter 1053 Pet Yu knew that the daughter would not easily agree. The original owner had been pampered since childhood. Boss Ning wanted to bring all the best things to her. If she learns boxing from a boxer, she will inevitably fight and her body will be injured. Therefore, boss Ning will never agree with her to learn boxing. However, if she doesn''t find a boxer to learn boxing, the fight will suddenly become powerful. It is estimated that boss Ning''s heart can''t stand it. "Dad," said the smiling pet, "I really want to learn boxing." "Really not!" boss Ning''s frown can kill flies. "Boss." Zhao Qiang said, "in fact, it''s good to let the eldest lady learn boxing." Ning boss glared at him angrily and said, "why do you follow coax!" How can his daughter''s delicate body withstand the boxer''s punch? If she is injured, he will certainly have to be beaten to death. Zhao Qiang Ning said with an eyebrow: "boss, although we can protect the eldest lady, it is difficult to ensure that the situation like yesterday will not happen again. The next time, the eldest lady may not be so lucky to be saved." "Let the eldest lady learn some Kung Fu a little, and then she can have the ability to protect herself." Boss Ning was silent, and his slightly blessed body exuded low air pressure. "Boss Ning, do you agree or disagree?" pet said. Boss Ning sighed and asked, "do you really want to learn? Are you not afraid of injury?" "Not afraid." hee hee, the injured person can''t be her. Boss Ning, the favorite girl, finally let go and compromised: "OK, I''ll find you a boxer tomorrow." "Thank you, boss Ning." Chong Yu took up the teapot and poured him a cup of green tea. "This is my daughter''s filial piety to you." Boss Ning laughed twice. Taking advantage of the good atmosphere, he asked, "Nan Nan, what''s the name of the classmate who saved you?" It should be nice to be able to bring down so many social gangsters at once. Boss Ning moved his mind to attract talents. The pet''s eyes flashed slightly, the corners of his lips lifted slightly, and said, "Cheng Yikun." Huh?! I finally know where that bad feeling came from. It''s the boy of the Wolf Gang. No wonder he''s so powerful. Those gangsters who were thrown to feed fish were ordered by his boy. The reason why boss Ning didn''t choose to marry with the Wolf Gang is that the boss of the Wolf Gang is too ambitious, violent and bloody. The wolf cubs also follow his father and behave ruthlessly at a young age. Although the boy is excellent, Nannan will not be happy to marry him. Jiang Hanxi was much better controlled. He became a boss in the school, but in the eyes of these social people, it was a small fight. Therefore, Jiang Hanxi is the most suitable candidate. Nannan will never be wronged. Unless the Black Hawk gang and the green dragon Gang become rivals, Jiang Hanxi must spoil his Nannan. In fact, boss Ning also wants to marry Ning Yinuo to a man who is not close to the underworld, but he is the boss of the underworld. Nannan can''t get rid of his relationship. It''s better to find a strong man to protect his Nannan. "He saved you?" boss Ning''s eyes were heavy. The pet nodded and said, "he saved me." Zhao Qiang looked surprised. These two days, the Wolf Gang and the green dragon gang had friction over robbing the territory. The young master of the Wolf Gang saved the young lady. There won''t be any conspiracy, will there? "Find someone to give gifts." if you owe a favor, you will pay it back, not to mention the affection of the enemy. Zhang Qiang said, "I see, boss." Chapter 1054 "Boss Ning, let''s go and thank you together." pet said with a smile. Boss Ning looked at her with wandering eyes and observed her facial expression. He didn''t find anything different. His daughter won''t like the boy, will she? That''s terrible! "Don''t you want to learn boxing?" boss Ning motioned Zhao Qiang to bring his cell phone and said, "don''t go. I''ll ask the boxer to teach you..." Chong Yu said, "don''t you want me to go to the Wolf Gang? Cheng Yikun helped me yesterday. As the eldest lady of the green dragon Gang, I need to thank you in person." "Cough." boss Ning felt a little guilty and said, "my daughter, the Wolf Gang and the green dragon gang are not peaceful recently. My father is afraid you are in danger." He didn''t admit that he didn''t want Nannan to see Cheng Yikun. Boss Ning pondered whether to let Nannan transfer to school. Shengyi high school is chaotic. It''s better to let Nannan transfer to a safe women''s noble school. "Dad," cried the pet. Boss Ning really had no choice. He said, "let''s go together." Hum, anyway, I''m just going to give a gift and leave in a few minutes. Cheng Lihao was very surprised when he received the notice from his subordinates that boss Ning of the green dragon sect was coming to visit him. Two gangs had a fight just two days ago. Boss Ning took the initiative to come to the door. What does that mean? My men reported that boss Ning had arrived outside the villa. No matter what the other party''s idea is, it''s always necessary to meet and avoid losing grace. An extended black luxury car parked outside the villa. After stopping the car, the driver quickly got off and opened the door behind. Pet got out of the car and glanced around at random. He found that the control around the villa was very tight, and there were black suits standing guard everywhere. The Wolf Gang''s men greeted them into the living room. "Boss Ning, why are you free to come to me today?" Cheng Lihao said with a smile. Boss Ning also smiled and said, "it''s a little trivial." he waved his hand and his men brought the valuable gifts. "Yesterday, your boy saved my daughter. These are my thank-you gifts." Cheng Lihao was slightly surprised. How could Yi Kun save Ning Yinuo? Zhang Kui said, "boss, the little Lord did save Miss Ning yesterday." Cheng Lihao laughed twice and asked politely, "didn''t miss Ning get hurt yesterday?" "Of course my daughter is fine." boss Ning said angrily. The atmosphere became condensed in an instant. At this time, the young man who came in from the outside broke the silence. "Little Lord." Zhang Kuidong called out and took the coat the boy took off. Cheng Yikun''s eyes crossed her face and turned to boss Ning like a smiling Buddha. "Boss Ning." he shouted politely. "I have sent the gift, so I won''t bother you much." boss Ning turned and wanted to leave with pet. Chong Yu smiled sweetly at Cheng Yikun and said, "thank you yesterday." It seemed that he didn''t expect her to thank him. Cheng Yikun was slightly stunned and said, "I didn''t want to save you." Zhang Kuidong: "..." ha ha, you really lie and don''t blush. Boss Ning''s face turned black. Chong Yu was surprised by Cheng Yikun''s answer. The young man''s delicate face had a faint expression, as if he really didn''t care about her. Cheng Lihao kicked Cheng Yikun and said, "what are you talking about?" "What are you doing, old man!" Cheng Yikun frowned and said, "it was those people who blocked my way that I did it." Chapter 1055 This reason is really irrefutable. If he is in the way of a young Mafia leader, he will be taught a lesson. However, he throws people to feed the fish. Isn''t he "courageous"? Cheng Lihao laughed twice and said, "well, they don''t have eyes to annoy you." Ning eldest brother''s nostrils let out his anger and hummed and left with his daughter. Before leaving, Chong Yu looked at Cheng Yikun, who was indifferent, and immediately felt that he was a little difficult. Well, offend her twice and draw the second red bar on the revenge notebook. Pink Jiujiu observed a moment of silence for a man in the space. She was proud and cool and chased her wife to the crematorium. It turns out that there are still people who will die than it. Ha ha, ha ha, hiccup, it can rest assured to drink some wine. Boss Ning called the school teacher personally and said that the girl was uncomfortable and had to rest at home for a few days. When the teacher received the call, her forehead was full of sweat and she almost knelt down without legs. Even though boss Ning''s tone is amiable and seems to be an ordinary middle-aged man who loves his daughter, the teacher who knows his true identity is still scared. The next day. Boss Ning really fulfilled his promise and arranged a boxer to come to Ning''s house to teach pet boxing. The fighting field of the gym is covered with sponges to prevent ¡ú_ ¡ú Chong Yu fell and hurt, and the teacher who came to teach her boxing was still a woman. She really obeyed boss Ning''s deep daughter control. It''s not to ask a boxer to teach her boxing. It''s clear that she asked someone to play with her. In that case, she doesn''t have to be polite. Chong Yu was wearing a loose and evil practice suit. Her long black and supple hair was tied up, revealing a delicate and beautiful face. Her white skin seemed to be able to pinch out water. So, in the eyes of the female teacher, it is a piece of white and tender tofu, which will be broken accidentally. The boxer was also a subordinate of the green dragon sect. He stood straight and shouted Miss da. There was no one else in the practice room looking at him. He smiled and said, "have you ever fought with me?" The female boxer felt that the eldest lady was willful. She was afraid of hurting the eldest lady. She respectfully advised: "eldest lady, why don''t I teach you some basic skills first." "Zha Ma Bu?" the pet smiled. The female boxer was slightly stunned and said, "yes." No matter what Kung Fu you practice, your footwall must be stable. According to the process, you really need to learn the horse step, and it takes several hours to practice. Pet doesn''t need to take a horse step. She has been running outside for two hours in the morning. Gradually, her physical fitness will be improved. What she stresses is flexibility, not regular moves. "I don''t need it." she tilted her delicate little chin slightly, and her bright eyes showed a bit of pride. Sure enough, the female boxer was upset by this most inferior provocation. "Miss, let me tell you..." The pet put his hands on his chest and said, "you don''t have to say. We''ll compete directly. If we lose, I''ll listen to you." The female boxer was also angry and wanted to make the eldest lady suffer directly. Maybe she wouldn''t be so willful. Forgetting what boss Ning told her, she said, "well, miss, please be careful." The pet smiled and said, "you are." If she doesn''t control her strength well, she will hurt the female boxer, but she will be a little distressed. The female boxer put on a good posture and clenched her hands into fists. Her muscular arms have a sense of strength. "Come on, miss." The pet walked towards her¡ª¡ª Chapter 1056 The female boxer didn''t dare to break boss Ning''s beloved daughter. When the pet approached, her fists turned into five claws to catch her for the simplest shoulder fall. However, the pet dodged away flexibly, jumped up with a flexible body shape, split out with long legs and kicked directly in the abdomen of the female boxer. Immediately, the female boxer was kicked over her abdomen and knelt down. Bursts of cold sweat appeared on her honey face, and her pupils contracted violently, which was obviously unbelievable. As we all know, Ning Yinuo, the beloved daughter of boss Ning, is a miss Jiao who can''t carry her shoulders and hands. She didn''t catch the action at that moment just now. Unbelievable! The female boxer suspected that she was dreaming, otherwise, how could something absolutely impossible happen. The pain in the abdomen dissipated a little. The female boxer reluctantly smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that the eldest lady would do some Kung Fu. She is worthy of being the daughter of boss Ning." Pet Yu nodded slightly and said, "now compete with me seriously." The female boxer wiped a cold sweat, her facial expression became familiar, and she clenched her fists and smashed at her pet. Her position in the Qinglong Gang is not low. She once singled out 20 men and put them all in the hospital. How could she lose to a young lady? When she saw that the female boxer was serious, her eyes narrowed slightly and a dark light crossed. When the female boxer rushed over, she avoided the broken fist again. Then the female boxer didn''t give her time to breathe and attacked again. 3¡¢ Two, one. That''s enough. Pet Yu skilfully avoided the fist, lifted her long leg and cleaved at the female boxer. When the female boxer avoided, she came next. She didn''t even use her hands. Just rely on your legs to constantly move, slender and soft body, flexible rise and fall, chop! Kick! She kicked the female boxer back until she kicked her to the ground and couldn''t get up again. The female boxer had more blue and purple wounds and lay heavily panting on the ground. The pet smiled at her, stretched out his hand and said, "sorry, I didn''t control my strength." "Hiss ~" as soon as the female boxer wanted to laugh, she hurt her wound, pulled her hand along the pet, and finally got up with a little more awe on her face. The tiger father really has no dog daughter. Boss Ning gave birth to a powerful daughter. The external and internal disturbances of the Qinglong gang can be calmed down. "Can I ask you to continue to be my teacher?" pet asked gently. The female boxer was surprised and said, "Miss, I just lost..." The eldest lady doesn''t need her to teach at all. This combat effectiveness is already the best among the younger generation. "I need you to help me hide it." pet said frankly, "Dad, he doesn''t know I can Kung Fu yet." The female boxer was surprised, but she obeyed her request. In a sense, gangsters like to follow powerful people. The eldest lady has this powerful breath. In the next few days, Chong Yu seemed to be receiving the instruction of the female boxer, but in fact he trained his body. The harsh training made the female boxer worried. The eldest lady is very powerful, but her white, tender and slender arms and legs are easy to break at a glance. Listening to the female boxer''s "report", boss Ning thought his good daughter had been comforted and praised the female boxer with joy. The female boxer wanted to laugh inexplicably, but she held back without expression. Pet is training on the treadmill in the gym. A subordinate comes in and reports, "Miss, young master Jiang is coming." Pet took off her earplugs and smiled on her rosy cheeks. Chapter 1057 "Ask him to come over," Chong Yu ordered. The man was slightly stunned and said, "don''t you go to the living room, miss?" Young master Jiang comes to visit the eldest lady. Generally, the eldest lady will change into a lady''s dress and chat with young master Jiang. Today how The pet smiled and said kindly, "please come down." Although she didn''t use the command tone, her men felt a little cold and hurriedly said, "I''ll ask young master Jiang to come down now." In the living room. Jiang Hanxi sat on the sofa waiting, with air-conditioning all over him, like an ice sculpture, showing the breath of not being close to the newborn. After the maid in the living room poured him a cup of tea, she took the plate aside and waited. His men hurried into the living room and said, "young master Jiang, miss, please go to the gym." Jiang Hanxi had a cold feeling in his eyes. If it weren''t for his father''s order, he wouldn''t appear in the green dragon gang. What the hell is Ning yinnuo doing. Recently, it was rumored that Ning Yinuo was studying boxing with a teacher at the gym. Several gangsters didn''t care about it. They thought it was a little girl''s idea of sudden children''s play. Ning Yinuo might want to learn boxing to protect himself because he was almost hurt. Jiang Hanxi hissed coldly, but it was just the wayward play of the eldest lady. Do you want him to look at him differently? "Let''s go." since he came to see Wang Ning Yinuo, he couldn''t blow her face in the green dragon gang. Several of Jiang Hanxi''s men followed behind him. When he entered the spacious gym, his men led him to the place where he practiced boxing. Next to the nearby bar, a girl wearing loose sports short sleeves and shorts was drinking a bottle of water. The girl seems to have just exercised. Her white and beautiful face is flushed, which is particularly attractive. Two men behind Jiang Hanxi swallowed their saliva. Boss Ning''s baby daughter looks really good. If her father hadn''t been the leader of the green dragon sect, she would have become a plaything when she was liked by big people. "Jiang Hanxi, you''re coming." pet smiled, tightened the bottle cap, picked up a white towel and wiped the fine sweat on his face. Jiang Hanxi said coldly, "my father asked me to see you." Chong Yu finds that she hates people who speak straight recently. The Black Hawk Gang needs to join hands with the green dragon Gang now. Jiang Hanxi is not afraid of Ning yinnuo''s anger if he speaks so straight. However, the original owner has long been used to Jiang Hanxi''s indifference and doesn''t care. The fiancee almost had an accident. Instead, she came to see her father. If she really doesn''t want to get married, she will resist. Tut~ What a poor man. "I''ve been practicing boxing with my teacher recently." Chong Yu glanced at the female boxer and said, "I''ve learned a lot of Kung Fu from my teacher and want to fight with you." Upon hearing this, Jiang Hanxi was a little surprised, and the two men behind him were also very surprised. Jiang Hanxi''s taekwondo and Sanda have reached the top level. He has been fighting since childhood. Ning Yinuo doesn''t know how lofty and generous he is. He just wants to compete with their young master after learning boxing for a few days. It''s so capricious. Women are really troublesome. The female boxer turned her eyes silently when she saw their faces. Jiang Hanxi refused, "I won''t fight you." "Why?" pet''s ruddy and attractive lips slightly recalled and said, "are you afraid of hurting me?" Jiang Hanxi pursed his lips, and his dark eyes were full of cold. "Jiang Hanxi, if you hit me, I''ll break my engagement with you. How about it?" Chapter 1058 Jiang Hanxi''s heart jumped and his eyes shot at her sharply. "Miss..." the female boxer said. Chong Yu raised her hand to signal her not to speak, looked at Jiang Hanxi and said with a smile: "I do what I say, Jiang Hanxi, what else do you think?" The two tacitly understood that Jiang Hanxi didn''t like her from the beginning. Jiang Hanxi''s eyes looked at Chong Yu deeply, as if he was seriously considering it. With a faint smile, the pet moved his wrist and said, "half a minute has passed, Jiang Hanxi, even if you don''t agree." "I agree," said Jiang Hanxi. "Young master!" shouted the two men. Jiang Hanxi looked back at them coldly and scared them out of speaking. Jiang Hanxi doesn''t like gangsters. His mother is killed because his father was killed, so he hates gangsters very much. Therefore, he doesn''t like Ning Yinuo very much, just because she is the daughter of boss Ning. If it wasn''t for seeking power, how could he compromise. Boss Ning loves his daughter very much. As long as Ning Yinuo is willing to terminate the engagement, Jiang Fu has no reason to stop him. "I''ll be careful." he never beats women, but today he can only ruin his oath in order to break the engagement. The pet raised her hand, stretched out her white slender fingers and said, "come on." Without impulse, Jiang Hanxi rushed up and hit people. After looking at the pet for a few eyes, he stepped forward and planned to skillfully control her and hit her gently. He can''t really fight Ning Yinuo in the territory of the green dragon Gang, otherwise, Ning old assembly will shoot him. Pet Yu didn''t give him a chance to get close. He jumped up flexibly and split his long legs. Jiang Hanxi raised his hand in front of him in amazement. In addition to the female boxer, the others stared. It turned out that Ning Yinuo didn''t spend boxing and embroidered legs, but could really fight. She kicked Jiang Hanxi against the wall a few times. There was a loud bang. I felt flesh pain no matter how I heard it. Jiang Hanxi didn''t expect that Chong Yu really knew kung fu. There were several bruises on his cold face. He raised his hand to wipe the cracked wound at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes burst out cold light. "Are you still coming?" pet Mei''s eyes smiled, with a touch of light sarcasm on her lips. How could Jiang Hanxi be so angry that he pulled his messy clothes, took off his suit and coat and threw it to his men. "I won''t be merciful." he was careless before she won the upper hand. Pet clapped his hand and said, "just in time, my warm-up is over. Let''s have a fight." The two fought together quickly and fiercely, beating each other mercilessly. However, Jiang Hanxi''s fist didn''t touch the pet at all, and they were blocked back and forth. Her long white legs and delicate fists are beautiful and full of strength and danger. "I can play this leg all my life..." Jiang Hanxi''s men whispered. The young master was beaten. Even if they were worried, they couldn''t help it. As long as the gangsters didn''t die, it''s not a big deal. Chong Yu beat Jiang Hanxi fat, broke several of his ribs, and hit him with wounds all over his face. He almost couldn''t see what he looked like. "Still coming?" pet Fu leaned over slightly and looked at Jiang Hanxi lying on the ground with a smile. Jiang Hanxi shook his mind slightly and soon looked disgusted in his eyes. Knowing that he couldn''t move, pet turned back and said to his men, "take him to the hospital." The two men quickly picked up Jiang Hanxi and left the gym. Chapter 1059 When his men helped Jiang Hanxi out and passed the living room, they happened to meet boss Ning who came home. "Han Xi, what are you?" boss Ning glared and asked, "what''s going on?!" Of course, it is impossible for Jiang Hanxi to say that he was beaten by a pet. He winked at his men, and then helped him to leave the villa quickly. Boss Ning looked strange and asked, "why is young master Jiang injured?" The maid in the living room shook her head and replied, "I don''t know." "Boss Ning, you''re back." Chong Yu smiled and entered the living room, and the female boxer followed her. "Nannan, come and sit down quickly." boss Ning was naturally very happy when he saw pet''s smile on his face. The pet sat over and said, "why did you come back so early today?" Boss Ning goes to the club every day to deal with some business and gang affairs. He won''t go home until 6 pm. He came back before work today. "I heard that Jiang Hanxi came to see you, so I wanted to come back and have a look." The main reason is to prevent ¡ú_ ¡ú Jiang Hanxi did something extraordinary. Boss Ning thought that if Jiang Hanxi did something to Nannan before she was 18, I would break his leg. "I just saw Han Xi seem to be seriously injured. What''s the matter?" Boss Ning looked at the female boxer who followed her. The female boxer looked concerned and pretended not to see or hear anything. Pet Gu coughed, pulled boss Ning''s eyes back and said, "I just competed with Jiang Hanxi." "What?!" boss Ning asked nervously, "are you hurt anywhere?" The smiling face of pet''s lips widened, her bright eyes smiled, and she said happily, "No." No, Won''t Jiang Hanxi be beaten like that by his daughter? How is that possible? He''s a lovely girl from a young age. Can he beat Jiang Hanxi into the hospital? "Boss Ning, that''s what you think. He was beaten by me and went to the hospital." The maid poured a cup of lemon tea. She took a sip and said, "boss Ning, would you please close your mouth?" Boss Ning recovered and almost wanted to pinch himself. How could his good girl suddenly become so powerful? Although the Jiang family is not as powerful as Cheng Yikun, he is also the young leader of the wolf loving gang. His kung fu is also one of the best in the underworld. Today... Nannan beat Jiang Hanxi into the hospital. He couldn''t digest the news for a moment and turned his attention to the female boxer again. have a look! What have you taught your daughter! He wants Nannan to be a princess loved by everyone, not a violent girl like a Jianghu gangster. The female boxer bowed her head to avoid the sight of boss Ning''s resentment. It''s clear that she didn''t teach it. It''s your own daughter who is strong enough to be abnormal. "Boss Ning, what''s this?" pet picked up the information on the table. Ning Lao cleared his throat and said, "this is a closed noble women''s school in H city. Children from rich families don''t necessarily go in to study. The facilities and teachers inside are among the best in the world..." "Boss Ning." pet''s gentle smile on his lips was a little dangerous and said, "when did I say I want to transfer?" Don''t think she agreed to transfer. There is still a pile of slag waiting for her to abuse in Shengyi University. (¥Î §¥ T) The good girl has changed. "There''s nothing to talk about. I''ll go back to holy wing school tomorrow." Chapter 1060 Pet Yu doesn''t agree to transfer. Boss Ning can''t help her. Pet Yu used force to ensure that he agreed that she would continue to stay in the holy wing and equipped her with more than a dozen bodyguards around the school. Even gave her a small pistol made in M country. Pet Yu twitched slightly at the corner of her mouth and resolutely returned the silver pistol to boss Ning. Are you kidding? She is still a student and asked her to take the gun to school. Will the teacher be scared to death. the second day. Pet went to school in her home car. Shengyi is the first university in H city. The car to pick up students to school can only be parked outside. Chong Yu took the backpack from the bodyguard. "You go back." She tilted her backpack over her shoulder and walked towards the school with her legs raised. Camphor trees are planted in the school. The sun passes through the branches, and the asphalt road is sprinkled with broken gold. The campus atmosphere in the morning is beautiful. Of course, this is a superficial phenomenon. Continue to walk inside, you can hear the noise of the students. The girl kept away from her and whispered, while the man whistled at her. When she passed the school playground, a beer can rolled to her feet. She stopped and looked at several boys standing under a tree. One of the boys stands out from the crowd and can be noticed at a glance. The boy wore the high school uniform customized by Shengyi, with two buttons untied, revealing the sexy clavicle and a somewhat uninhibited atmosphere. He hung his head slightly, with a cigarette in his slender fingers. The lines of his side face were beautiful, and he had an innate "bandit spirit", which seemed a little evil and a little bad. Such boys are most popular with girls in school. Whether they do well or badly, they will unconsciously be attracted by him. "Ning Yinuo." a boy shouted, interrupting her thinking. Pet raised her eyes and looked at the boy who called her. She smiled on her beautiful little face and said gently, "what''s the matter?" The boy didn''t seem to expect that she would really respond. He blushed, walked towards her and said, "can you play with me after school?" The pet''s eyes flashed slightly, and her bright red lips opened: "good." The boy''s heart quickened a few times. Some couldn''t believe it. I didn''t expect that she would really agree. Originally, he just wanted to flirt with her. "I''ll go to the classroom first." pet turned and left. The boy looked at her beautiful back and felt like he had won millions. A big smile opened at the corners of his mouth. "Ning Yinuo promised to go on a date with me after school." he walked over. "Isn''t it? Ning Yinuo will promise you?" "Brother, have you been cheated? How could she..." "How can I!" the boy said unconvinced, "boss, what do you think?" Cheng Yikun put out the cigarette expressionless and threw it into the trash can. He left without looking back, leaving his little brothers with a strange face. "Boss, wait for us..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Class a of senior three is on the fifth floor. Chong Yu goes upstairs in the elevator. As soon as she comes out of the elevator, a female voice rushes over. "Yinuo, are you okay? I heard you..." "Go away!" pet said. The girl''s worried expression stiffened on her face, flashed an injured look and said, "Yinuo, what did you say?" "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear?" pet smiled. This girl is the good friend of the original owner at school ¡ý Ye MEIXIA, she must have something to do with the original owner being drugged. Because ye MEIXIA likes Jiang Hanxi. Chapter 1061 The so-called "best friend" is just a classmate who comes to make friends with the original owner for the sake of interests, but now the world likes to call everyone "best friend". "Yinuo, how can you scold me!" ye MEIXIA''s tears came and said wrongfully: "you''re going to charm yourself. How can you blame me..." "Go away!" This time it''s not pet. A boy with a coat in his hand is ruffian and bad. His delicate face is a little impatient, and his breath is fierce and terrible. Ye MEIXIA took a step back and almost knelt on the ground. Cheng Yikun walks past Chong Yu. Ye MEIXIA quickly steps back for fear of being provoked by the gangster demon king in the class. People in the school say that Cheng Yikun''s family has a gangster background. It is also rumored that he has killed several people. The headmaster was afraid of his family when he entered class A. A student once collided with Cheng Yikun. The next day, the student disappeared. Therefore, the students in the school basically took a detour when they saw Cheng Yikun. Cheng Yikun''s younger brother hurried to follow him. The boy who had an appointment with her looked at her and stopped talking, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions when he saw her cold face. Pet Yu looked at ye MEIXIA, who turned pale with fear, and said, "you did a good job." She left a word with unclear meaning and walked towards the classroom. Ye MEIXIA looked frightened at the bottom of her eyes and became uneasy. Did Ning Yinuo doubt her? Impossible, absolutely impossible! Obviously, she did it perfectly. Even if Ning Yinuo escaped, she wouldn''t doubt her. After all, she was also a victim. Don''t panic! I''ll go back to the classroom and apologize to my sister, and then pretend to be poor. Ning Yinuo won''t be angry again. Ye MEIXIA wiped the tears on her face, slowly walked into the classroom and walked towards her position. However, she hasn''t approached yet. "Bang!" the single desk was kicked down. Ye MEIXIA screamed and quickly stepped back. The desk was kicked and the girl''s scream attracted the attention of the students, together with Cheng Yikun, who was playing with a lighter. I saw that at the fallen desk, the girl tilted her feet and said coldly, "go and sit." Ye MEIXIA got a good result by copying the original owner''s answer, and because she played well with the original owner, she could sit in the middle. Today, she was kicked over her desk in front of the whole class. Such an insult made her blush. The arrogant girl caused the boys in the class to whistle. The bell had already rung. The teacher came in and saw a mess. He hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? What are you arguing about?" Ye MEIXIA turned to the teacher and said, "teacher, Ning Yinuo deliberately kicked my desk over." The teacher''s eyebrows jumped. She received an order from a big man early in the morning. Now her legs are still soft. Unexpectedly, the big lady of the underworld has been in trouble since. Where are the old good students?! "Help your desk up," the teacher said. Ye MEIXIA suspected that she had heard wrong and said, "teacher, Ning Yinuo..." "Classmate!" the teacher frowned, "just pick up the desk yourself. Don''t delay everyone''s class." Ye MEIXIA bit her lip and could only bend down to help the desk. However, she couldn''t help the desk and stepped on her desk with one foot. "I told you to go away." "Why!" ye MEIXIA stared at her pet and said, "Ning Yinuo, this is a school. Don''t go too far!" Chapter 1062 Is that too much? Chong Yu had planned to do something, but considering that it was class time, she loosened her feet. "Go away." she spit out two words from her red lips. Fuck, fuck! The students in the class were stunned, especially the boys who followed Cheng Yikun. They didn''t blink. "What''s the big play of the year? Didn''t Ning Yinuo and ye MEIXIA play well?" "In the morning, I heard that ye MEIXIA was also concerned about Ning Yinuo. It seemed that Ning Yinuo went to the bar and was taken away. She was very worried..." "Yes, I''ve heard that. Ye MEIXIA said that the person who took Ning Yinuo didn''t look like a good man, like a gangster in society..." "Ning Yinuo looks arrogant and looks like a young lady. I didn''t expect to be so coquettish in private. It''s impossible to be forced by her and ye MEIXIA..." A loud bang interrupted the critical muttering of several female voices. The crowd was startled, turned around and looked at the place where the sound was made. The young man sitting in the back row put his hands on the table, and his delicate and evil face showed some impatience. "Those who don''t want to go to class get out!" The classroom was silent. All the boys sitting around the boy picked up their stools and returned to their seats, one by one sitting as obediently as their grandchildren. The teacher pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. I didn''t expect that no matter how messy the classroom was, the teenagers who often played with game consoles would make a sound. This time, not only the female students did not dare to talk anymore, but also the boys who were usually disobedient sat in their seats. Ye MEIXIA picked up her desk, picked up the textbook, put it back, moved the table and moved it to the corner. The positions in the classroom are arranged. Now she has no place to sit and can only stay in the corner. Ye MEIXIA''s family is poor. Her mother does that kind of job. The reason why she chose Ning Yinuo as a friend is because she thinks Ning Yinuo is stupid. She didn''t hide her identity and deliberately told Ning Yinuo the miserable family situation, which brought her a lot of benefits. Ning Yinuo has good grades and looks good, but somehow in school, female students don''t want to approach her and regard her as a proud young lady. It is precisely because of this that ye MEIXIA took advantage of it. Ning Yinuo also concealed her underworld background, fearing that ye MEIXIA would be afraid and stay away from her when she knew. Therefore, ye MEIXIA only depends on the surface to see that Ning Yinuo''s family is very rich. Ning Yinuo''s being drugged really has something to do with ye MEIXIA. Ye MEIXIA has long been out of place. His father was gambling and was killed and owed a lot of money. The creditor came to beat ye MEIXIA and her mother. She would be sold to be a prostitute if she didn''t have the money. It happened that someone came to her and asked her to give Ning Yinuo medicine. That day, she asked Ning Yinuo to go to the bar. She would work the night shift in the bar after school. Ning Yinuo followed her unprepared, drank the wine with medicine, and her mobile phone was smashed in the break free room. In order to get rid of the suspicion, she played all the time, pretending to drag the person who wanted to catch Ning Yinuo and let Ning Yinuo escape. Ning Yinuo must have been destroyed before he could vent his anger on her. Ye MEIXIA is very happy in her heart. The dirty Ning Yinuo is not worthy of Jiang Hanxi. Now she doesn''t care if she doesn''t make friends with Ning Yinuo. Anyway, Ning Yinuo destroyed it and she got the money. Thinking of this, ye MEIXIA happily sorted out her book. There is only the teacher''s voice in the classroom. For the first time in half a semester, the teacher had a class in a quiet environment and talked endlessly. Suddenly, a small ball of paper reached the pet table. Chapter 1063 Pet looked at the paper ball on the desk and flashed a familiar scene in her mind. In the past, it seemed that a boy had passed her a note, a proud and domineering young master. [host, look at the god horse?] pink Jiujiu said curiously. She stretched out her white slender fingers, picked up the paper ball, unfolded it little by little, and a sentence written with a black pen appeared in front of her. "Ning Yinuo, do you still count the things you go to play with me after school in the afternoon?" The smile on pet''s lips was slightly restrained. I didn''t want to talk about it anymore. After thinking about it, I picked up my pen and began to write. After writing, she squeezed the note into a ball and put it casually on the side of the desk. "Come on, get it for me..." the boy in the back urged. The girl sitting near the pet looked at the teacher, quickly reached for the note and passed it to the back row one by one. The boy opened the note and wrote two words on it. Count The beautiful regular script is written on the paper, which is pleasing to the eye. The boy felt his heart pounding and couldn''t help laughing. The brother beside him pushed him. "Tiger, you laugh like a fool. You''re disgusting. Ning Yinuo promised you?" Their whispers attracted the eyes of other boys. They were baptized by the jealous eyes of the brotherhood. Zhou Hu grinned proudly and said, "yes." What does it mean for a girl to promise to go out with a boy? It''s also a little interesting for him!!! Cheng Yikun listened to several boys discuss where to play until they drank and sang. Then he turned them to open a room and put down his cell phone. "Boss." Zhou Hu said with a smile, "I won''t go to today''s activity." Cheng Yikun suddenly felt a little itchy in his throat and wanted to take out a cigarette, but there were still a few minutes before class. No matter how many male students, they can know what the boss is thinking by looking at his look. They immediately took out a cigarette and lit it and handed it over. Cheng Yikun took the cigarette with his slender white fingers, sandwiched it between his fingers, leaned back on the chair, and his long black broken hair hung down to block his eyes. The stud on the boy''s left ear is not feminine, but a bit wild and uninhibited. Cheng Yikun took a cigarette and asked, "do you like her?" Zhou Hu blushed and nodded. Although some of his brothers have opened meat dishes, he is still a pure virgin, defending himself like jade for the goddess in his mind. But he bet with his brother to harass the goddess. Unexpectedly, he got the promise that she was willing to play. Now his blood is boiling all over his body. Cheng Yikun looked a little cold at the bottom of his eyes and turned his eyes to the girl who was listening to the teacher''s class. Zhou Hu is his subordinate at school. Let alone take her to open a house. Even if a boy touches her hand, boss Ning may ask someone to cut off the other party''s hand. "Take her with you," Cheng Yikun ordered. Under his surveillance, he saw what tricks she could play. That day, he was really bored. His head was hot and saved his opponent''s daughter. Zhou Hu listened to Cheng Yikun''s words and was worried, "boss, no, I''m afraid to scare her." Cheng Yikun said, "take her with you tonight." This is not negotiable. Zhou Hu is a little depressed, but he thinks that if Ning Yinuo becomes his girlfriend, he will talk to his brother sooner or later. The day passed quickly. The students left school one after another with their bags on their backs. Soon there were few people left in the classroom. Pet packed up his things and walked to the school gate with his bag on his back. Chapter 1064 "Miss." Zhao Qiang came and opened the door. Pet took out a small bag from her schoolbag and said, "I''ll go out with my classmates and go home later." Zhao Qiang asked, "where are you going to play? Let me take you." Since the last Miss accident, the access control on the boss''s side has become more serious, so the Miss must go home after school. The pet smiled and said, "no, I''ll play with my classmates. It''s okay." Zhao Qiang: " He remembered that last time he said to play with his classmates, and then the eldest lady had an accident. "Big brother," said pet with a smile, "I have the Kung Fu to defend myself now. Don''t worry too much. I''ll go home as soon as possible." "Madam, I''ll send two people to follow you." Zhao Qiang said. Pet Yu shook his head and said, "someone is following me. I''m afraid to scare my classmates." School gangsters are different from social gangsters after all. If they are followed by two door gods, it won''t be fun. Zhao Qiang had no choice but to say, "the watch you are wearing is fixed. Contact us as soon as you have anything." Pet looked at the gorgeous watch on her wrist and said with a gentle smile, "OK." She carried her bag through the crowd and walked to the side door of the school. There are three gates of Shengyi high school. At the entrance of the southwest gate, several teenagers who take off their school uniforms and wear T-shirts are smoking and chatting there. Because of the aura of ''I''m not a good man'', the students watched them automatically go away and take a detour. "Hey, hey, come!" a boy pushed Zhou Hu. Zhou Hu quickly stood up and looked away excitedly. On the Boulevard, a girl in school uniform came slowly. The school uniform of Shengyi high school was tailored to her and wrapped her graceful figure. A pair of slender long legs are as white and beautiful as superior ceramic plates, with a layer of fluorescence. The boys swallowed a few mouthfuls of water. Cheng Yikun hissed coldly, and instantly frightened the boys back to their senses. He felt that he was so worthless that he was dazed. Shame! Shame! For a moment, Chong Yu came to several boys and looked at Zhou Hu with a smile on her white and beautiful face. "Where shall we play?" Zhou Hu touched the back of his head and said, "well... We''re going to play ''Qingse'' tonight. Are you... Going?" Ning Yinuo seems to have a strict tutor. Would you agree to go to that place with him. "OK," said pet Yu gladly. Zhou Hu didn''t expect that she would agree. He immediately felt that she had face. It seems that she is expected to win the goddess. "Let''s go." Cheng Yikun said. They took a taxi to Qingse bar. As soon as they entered the bar, deafening music came. There were all kinds of people in the bar. The boys walked to the sofa and the waiter with drinks hurried to serve the wine. The boys sat apart. Cheng Yikun sat on his right hand and Zhou Hu sat down uneasily on his left. Cheng Yikun rang the service bell. The woman in professional clothes came over and respectfully asked, "Cheng Shao, what do you need?" "I didn''t have dinner. I''m hungry." The waiter was stunned. Generally, people who come to the bar drink and order some snacks and fruits. However, she quickly reacted. "Cheng Shao, what would you like to eat? I''ll send someone to buy it right away." Cheng Yikun glanced at the others and said, "order." Chapter 1065 Several people came to the bar and never had dinner. They just thought the boss was really hungry. All kinds of snacks and fruit platters have been ordered. They really don''t have any points. They don''t know why for a while. "I want to eat wonton," said Chong Wen. Yeah! I almost forgot this young lady! Fortunately, the boss is hungry tonight, otherwise he will be hungry. The waiter picked up Bi and wrote it down. Then he asked, "Cheng Shao, what would you like?" "A bowl of wonton, too." Cheng Yikun said. "OK, Cheng Shao, wait for half an hour. We''ll deliver the things soon." the waiter left in high heels. Pet Yu glanced at Cheng Yikun. Does he really want to eat wonton? Their eyes suddenly collided. He didn''t dodge. A ruffian smile came out of the corners of his mouth and said, "what are you doing looking at me?" This attracted everyone''s attention. Pet''s bright red and full lips gently opened: "look at you." The boss always likes girls. Whether Ning Yinuo will be attracted by the boss, Zhou Hu immediately has a sense of crisis. Zhou Hu quickly changed his position, took the wine and sat down on Cheng Yikun''s right. "Boss, aren''t you interested in Ning Yinuo?" Cheng Yikun looked lazy with a cigarette in his mouth. In the dark environment, his exquisite face showed three evil and seven ruffians. He had a kind of demagogic charm. "You think too much. You don''t know what kind of woman I like?" his tone was a little bad and said, "go and drink." Zhou Hu is relieved to hear that the boss once said that he likes women with hot and wavy bodies. Ning Yinuo has a good body, protruding and warping, but he is a little worse than hot. "Don''t be angry, boss. I''m too nervous." Zhou Hu took the cup and drank with other brothers. Pet is bored watching the people on the dance floor dancing. The atmosphere is so good that she also wants to dance on the dance floor. But she was afraid to frighten the people around her. After all, in everyone''s eyes, she is a proud young lady. How can she be willing to degenerate and drink ~ in the bar? Boss Ning knows it will be crazy. Cheng Yikun was close to her. The smell of tobacco came over. She didn''t like it very much. They are not very familiar. She can''t suddenly ask him not to smoke. Cheng Yikun noticed that the girl sitting next to her sucked her nose, frowned slightly, and his finger holding the cigarette moved. He put out the cigarette, picked up a glass of wine and sipped it lightly. Soon, the waiter brought hot wonton. "Cheng Shao, please take your time." Chong Yu opened the box containing wonton and found that there were few wonton in it. He whispered, "it''s too small." Now businesses are becoming more and more unscrupulous, prices are rising, and food is becoming less and less. Another bowl of chaos was pushed in front of her, and she looked aside along her slender fingers. "What are you looking at?" Cheng Yikun withdrew his hand and said, "I suddenly don''t want to eat. You eat all of it. Don''t waste it." Pet couldn''t help but lift the corners of her mouth, oh, and said, "thank you." Cheng Yikun really doesn''t understand what she''s doing with her. He can see that she doesn''t like Zhou Hu, but he deliberately agrees to Zhou Hu''s request. Zhou Hu came over, his face flushed after drinking the wine, and said, "it''s so fragrant." Pet Yu''s delicate and beautiful face showed a charming smile and said, "your boss doesn''t want to eat. If you''re hungry, eat the motionless wonton." "OK." Zhou Hu sat down and opened another wonton, and his smile didn''t stop. Cheng Yikun: " Chapter 1066 MMP£¡ Cheng Yikun''s eyes flashed a dark light, drank the wine in his hand, stood up and walked out. The place he was going to was the bathroom, so everyone didn''t ask. She ate wonton slowly. The sweet and smooth wonton tasted delicious. The hot food warmed her hungry stomach for a long time. After eating a wonton, she decided to go to the bathroom. Zhou Hu said uneasily, "don''t eat what others give. I''ll come to you before you come back later. Call me if you have anything." The bar was very chaotic, but Zhou Hu told her as a simple and ignorant child, which was also very funny. The pet smiled and said, "I know." With that, she walked through the crowd to the bathroom on the first floor of the bar. "I said, brother, you don''t seem to have her phone?" a boy said drunk. Zhou Hu slapped his head and said, "it seems so." He didn''t have Ning Yinuo''s phone at all, but when he looked up for someone, the girl''s figure had long disappeared. There are men and women standing outside the bar bathroom. There are many people who need to queue up. Fortunately, pet can go to the bathroom after a while. She went to the bathroom and came out. After washing her hands, she walked to the previous position. Suddenly, a hand took her arm and suddenly pulled her into a corner. The pet suddenly looked up. When she saw the familiar face, the vigilance in her eyes shrank. Her slender white arm was held by the boy and pressed on the wall behind her head. He was tall and completely blocked her whole figure, and the breath of danger came. "What do you want to do?" pet asked. Cheng Yikun didn''t release his hand. His hot big hand gripped her wrist and smiled low. His voice was slightly magnetic. "What do you want to do? Don''t tell me, Miss Ning, you like tigers?" The corner of pet''s lips made a faint arc and said, "yes, I like him." Cheng Yikun stabbed in his heart and said, "do you think I will believe it?" He pinched her jaw with his slender fingers, raised her white and beautiful face, bowed his head, and sprayed warm, slightly alcoholic breath on her face. "You''re playing with him." "Yes, I''m playing with him." Chong Yu confessed and said with a smile: "you can tell him, but will he believe it?" Cheng Yikun sneered. His smile was somewhat evil and ruffian. After listening to her words, he lost his previous anger. His other big hand caressed her waist and vaguely drifted away. "Believe it or not, I don''t know..." he grabbed her hard, touched her waist and said, "I''m on you, and he doesn''t dare to say anything." Pet Yu frowned and pushed him away with an uncontrollable hand. Cheng Yikun was caught off guard and stepped back. The girl''s slender legs had kicked him strongly. The idea flashed through his head that he was wearing safety pants. He quickly dodged, grabbed the girl''s leg when her next leg hit, held her tightly and pressed her against the wall. The boy''s strength was unexpectedly large, and the pet couldn''t move under pressure. He held her long white leg in his hand. If her body was not soft and soft, this ambiguous posture would definitely break her leg! I thought she could beat him up, but I didn''t expect to be controlled by him, "I didn''t expect you to do a few more moves..." Cheng Yikun was surprised on Junmei''s face. He pressed her. He felt the girl''s struggle under him and ordered: "don''t move." Chapter 1067 Pet''s face turned red and his eyes looked at him like spring water. Cheng Yikun smiled and said in her ear, "you feel it, don''t you?" The pet was beautiful and stained with bright crimson. Jiao said angrily, "let go of me." This dirty bastard dares to be in such a place He''s really shameless! Their skin lingered between their thin clothes, and there was a burning reaction between their legs, as if they were going to burn her skin. Cheng Yikun grabbed her long leg hand and stroked her greasy skin. A crisp feeling came, and her body trembled slightly. "What are you doing?" she said angrily. Cheng Yikun smiled in her ear and said in a low voice, "I haven''t done it yet, just touch it, but if you move on, I''ll really do something." Pet wanted to reach out and give him a slap. His body was suddenly lifted and his toes couldn''t touch the ground. She grabbed his shoulders in a panic. Cheng Yikun, who successfully transferred his ideas, said with a ruffian smile on his lips: "do you know what will happen to me?" "Throw it to feed the fish?" the pet frowned. It seems that Cheng Yikun remembered that day. A strange feeling welled up in his heart and stared at her beautiful and attractive lips for a few seconds. "I can''t bear to throw you to feed the fish." he lowered his voice and said in a low voice, "I''ll just keep you from getting out of bed." This guy! It''s just bad and ruffian. It''s really a gangster. If she slaps him, she will fall down and fall down in a panic. If she doesn''t slap him, she will be molested for nothing. Knock him! Chong Yu glances at Zhou Hu, who is looking for someone in the crowd. Cheng Yikun follows her line of sight and sees Zhou Hu with a worried face. "You said if he saw you do this to me..." Cheng Yikun pressed his body a little more and said in a low voice, "how?" Zhou Hu will see it at any time. They are intimately entangled together, ambiguous and exciting in the dark environment. "I''ll refuse him," Chong Yu compromised. Cheng Yikun smiled with satisfaction, put her down, pet her legs soft, and he picked her up with a big hand. Zhou Hu, who was in a hurry, saw Cheng Yikun and Chong Yu coming together. A strange feeling flashed in his heart, especially a faint blush on the goddess''s face. "Ning Yinuo, where did you just go?" The pet smiled gently and said, "the bar is a little stuffy. I went out to breathe." Zhou Hu didn''t say anything. The three returned to the sofa together. A moment later, there was a noise at the entrance of the bar, then the music stopped, the lights were all turned on, and the dazzling light narrowed everyone''s eyes. A row of bodyguards in black came in orderly. Then, out of the way, a middle-aged man in dark Tang clothes came in. "Find the eldest lady for me!" boss Ning ordered. Zhou Hu leaned back and sat timidly aside. Cheng Yikun sat upright and looked at the girl next to him. "Dad." pet stood up. Ning''s frown loosened for a while, tightened it tightly again, and walked over on crutches. "Did you bring my daughter to the bar?" Zhou Hu''s two legs were trembling. He didn''t dare to stand up. One man stood up and said, "boss Ning." Boss Ning looked at Cheng Yikun coldly and murderously, and said, "just look at your father''s face this time. Next time, I''ll break your leg!" He looked at the pet and said, "girl, come home with dad." Chapter 1068 Fortunately, Nannan didn''t have anything wrong and didn''t seem to drink. Otherwise, he wouldn''t care so much and directly asked someone to break Cheng Yikun''s leg. Pet Yu didn''t expect that Ning Lao would find a bar. It''s really deep. Her eyes looked at the young man around boss Ning. Zhao Qiang didn''t dare to look at her. Who told the eldest lady to play alone and locate herself in a dangerous place like the bar? The boss was so angry that he almost didn''t beat him up. "Dad." Chong Yu smiled and said, "I''m just going out to play with my classmates." The subtext is that she wants to play by herself. These boys are innocent. Boss Ning swept his eyes, and several boys who were used to arrogance in school were obedient like turtles and grandchildren. Although drunk, the boys dare not talk much. The one in front of him is a real big man on the road. If you offend him, you may not see the sun tomorrow. Boss Ning snorted coldly. He glanced at Cheng Yikun, who was a liar, and showed some evil spirit. Cheng Yikun saved his daughter last time. Who knows if he did it on purpose. Look, Nannan just went to school and followed Cheng Yikun to the bar. Do some bad things. If he doesn''t come, maybe his simple daughter will be cheated to open a house. The more he thought, the more angry he was. He didn''t know these boys. He knew to cheat girls when he thought dirty. "Dad, let''s go home." pet picked up her bag. Boss Ning took her out of the bar and the black bodyguards who controlled the guests left one after another. "Hoo ~" Zhou Hu wiped the cold sweat from his head. "Shit, Ning Yinuo''s family is a gangster!" a boy said with lingering fear. "Tiger, you''re finished. You want to make a promise. It''s too long..." Zhou Hu suddenly took a sip of wine. He was a little depressed at the bottom of his heart, but he said hard on his face, "Ning Yinuo and I haven''t happened yet!" "If Ning Yinuo and I really love each other, her father can really cut me down. Maybe I can be the son-in-law of the gangster..." "Bang!" the glass table was kicked aside. The boys were startled and quickly looked at Cheng Yikun standing. The slender boy hung his head slightly, and his expression was hidden in the dark shadow. It was impossible to see what he was thinking. However, from the evil spirit from all over him, we can see that he is in a very bad mood. When Cheng Yikun was threatened and humiliated by boss Ning, several people were very upset. They quickly said, "boss, that old guy..." "Shut up!" Cheng Yikun shouted coldly. The crowd quickly shut up and peered at each other. "Boss, thank you today. I''m done with this glass of wine." Zhou Hu picked up a glass of wine on the table and drank it. Cheng Yikun looked at everyone and said, "don''t provoke Ning Yinuo in the future." There is a strange feeling in everyone''s heart. The boss doesn''t seem to be afraid of things. Zhou Hu said sadly, "boss, I really like her..." At least I have admired the goddess for two years. I can take people down with one foot at the door tonight. Cheng Yikun took out the cigarette and lit it. He took a sip, spit out the smoke and said, "I like her." ¦² (? §Õ? LLL?! The boys stared and doubted that they had heard wrong! Zhou Hu, in particular, suffered a critical blow to his heart and said, "boss, you''re kidding." Ma Dan, if the boss likes Ning Yinuo, isn''t he completely dead? Chapter 1069 "I''m not kidding." Cheng Yikun looked at him with deep eyes and said, "from now on, she is my woman. You will call her sister-in-law when you see her in the future." The boss said so seriously, it seems to be true. No, the boss and Ning Yinuo, who don''t call at first sight, how did the relationship suddenly change? "You drink, I''ll go first." Cheng Yikun picked up his coat and prepared to leave the bar. A boy bumped Zhou Hu''s shoulder and said, "Hey, are you angry? The boss robbed your woman." Zhou Hu stared at him, slammed the cup on the table and said, "nonsense! Ning Yinuo didn''t promise to be my girlfriend again!" There is a saying that the seed of love was trampled to death before it came and germinated. The boss wants to chase the girl. Where can a girl escape? Think about it carefully. Ning Yinuo won''t like himself. It''s better to give up. Why do you think that the eldest brother and Ning Yinuo are particularly suitable, talented and beautiful, bah, a pair made in heaven? "I can''t save you next time if there''s a mess." Zhou Hu punched the boy sitting next to him and said, "the boss heard that just now. You and I have to take off two layers of skin." "Pain! Shit, I''m kidding. You''re serious." the boy complained. "After that, we will call sister-in-law when we see Ning Yinuo?" "The boss has ordered, can you not shout?" "Look at Ning Yinuo''s father just now. I think it''s a long way for the boss to chase his wife..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ningjia villa. Sitting on the sofa was a beautiful girl with a cup of coffee in her hand. In the living room, men in dark Tang clothes walked around with crutches, with anger on their faces. They had no place to vent, and could only walk around in an atmosphere. "Boss Ning, aren''t you tired?" the pet asked faintly. Boss Ning turned back and wanted to roar angrily. Finally, he put a soft voice: "Nan Nan, Cheng Yikun is not a good boy. Stay away from him in the future." Recently, the Qinglong gang and the Wolf Gang are competing for territory fiercely. He is afraid of an accident to his daughter. No, you must transfer! It must be Cheng Yikun who deliberately approached the girl. It''s unreasonable. He wanted to abduct his daughter. That''s enough! Pet Yu thinks it''s funny. It''s estimated that all men in the world are bad guys except himself. Every father basically has this idea. "Don''t worry, boss Ning. I won''t suffer." a man has drawn three bars on her revenge notebook. "Why not suffer!" boss Ning blew his beard and stared. How easy it is to cheat his daughter. Just follow him to the bar. The next step is to get drunk and take him to open a room. Chong Yu passed by, helped him back to the sofa, sat down, rubbed his shoulder and said, "boss Ning, I''m almost an adult, and I''ll help you take care of the Qinglong gang in the future..." wait! Boss Ning turned his head and said in surprise, "what did you say, Nannan?" "I said, I will take over the green dragon sect in the future." pet Yu said gently. Boss Ning was shocked and speechless. "Boss Ning, your health is not very good. It''s time to rest and enjoy yourself." Chong Yu went to him and sat down. He looked indifferent and said, "there must be someone in charge of the green dragon sect. This person is me." "But..." Pet Yu smiled and said, "who else can take over the green dragon sect except me? Boss Jiang Hanxi? Ning, he doesn''t like me. Even if you take the green dragon as a dowry, he will only get the power of the green dragon sect..." "Kill us all!" Chapter 1070 Boss Ning frowned deeply. Pet Yu knew that her words frightened boss Ning a little. After all, in boss Ning''s eyes, she was just a clever daughter. Ning yinnuo has never been involved in the underworld, let alone take over a gangster. Therefore, boss Ning wanted to choose a trusted son-in-law at the beginning. However, he was satisfied that the selected person was a white eyed wolf. He just pretended to cooperate in order to get the power of the green dragon gang. "Nannan, you''ve changed." boss Ning''s tone was heavy, as if he had grown several decades old all at once. Boss Ning is only in his forties and has a lot of white hair on his head. Because he fought everywhere when he was young, his body has big and small problems. He had a broken leg and had to walk with a crutch. The pet''s face showed a faint smile and said gently, "Dad, I''ve grown up and want to worry about you. Believe me, the green dragon gang will become better in my hands." Nowadays, the environment of the underworld is becoming more and more dangerous. The green dragon gang can no longer be like before, and must make great changes. In today''s world, white is black. Of course, black can also be packaged as white. Boss Ning looked at his daughter with deep eyes, and his heart was particularly complex. The young girl often has a gentle smile on her beautiful face. I don''t know when she lost her delicate spirit and quietly changed a lot. Self confidence and publicity, just like the sun in the sky, emitting a hot and shining light. "Dad." Chong Yu called out with a little coldness in his tone and said, "isn''t it better for me to take care of the green dragon sect than to give it to an outsider?" "The Qinglong Gang is your country. It can only be named Ning!" Listening to her words, boss Ning suddenly gushed out of his heart. He had never been afraid of anything since he worked hard in the dark. Since Nannan wants to take over the Qinglong Gang, he asks his men to help her, the eldest lady, as the master. "OK!" boss Ning laughed twice and said, "Nannan, you can inherit your father''s position on one condition." "What conditions?" pet asked. Ning Lao Da Dao: "the underworld has always convinced people with strength. Take good exercise first. I''ll let Xiao Jiang take you to get familiar with the territory of the Qinglong Gang first, and deal with some small things after the holiday." "No problem," replied pet with a smile. Boss Ning said again, "the engagement between Jiang Hanxi and you will not be dissolved for the time being." The smile on pet''s lips was slightly restrained and said, "why?" "Recently, there has been some friction between the green dragon gang and the Wolf Gang, and the Wolf Gang is even more unscrupulous when the engagement is suddenly terminated." "All right." Anyway, she doesn''t want to break the engagement now. It''s also very interesting to have a diaphragmatic husband and wife. "Jiang Hanxi was beaten into the hospital by me. Should I go to see him tomorrow?" Boss Ning looked at her and said, "Nan Nan, do you like Jiang Hanxi?" If Nannan likes Jiang Hanxi, then things have to be planned separately. "I don''t like it." pet answered quickly and said with a smile: "after all, I beat him. I still have to visit him." Ning Lao laughed twice and thought of his daughter beating Jiang Hanxi into the hospital. He had a refreshing feeling in his heart. Perhaps, under the leadership of Nannan, the Qinglong gang will move towards a better future. "Let Xiao Jiang follow you later." The pet nodded gently and said, "yes." Xiao Jiang in Ning''s big mouth is a female boxer. She usually calls her sister Jiang. Chapter 1071 H Municipal People''s hospital. Because it''s a weekend, there are a lot of people in the hospital. A car drove to the door of the hospital. A woman in a black suit got out of the car, then went to the other side and opened the door. Wearing a black dress and a pair of pointed bandage sandals, she got off the car gracefully. The girl with strong aura attracted a lot of attention, especially behind them were two black bodyguards with flowers and black fruit baskets. Jiang Hanxi has a private doctor at home, but he has to stay in the hospital, probably to enjoy the care of the female owner. Pet walked through the lobby with light steps and walked slowly to the elevator leading to the VIP ward. Sister Jiang and two bodyguards stood behind her. "Ding!" the elevator arrived. Chong Yu was about to lift her feet into the elevator when a girl''s voice came, "wait for me!" A figure rashly rushed into the elevator from her side and almost hit her. The girl was wearing a white T-shirt and light blue jeans, a pair of white sneakers, a long ponytail and a Thermos Pot in her hand. The girl asked embarrassed, "didn''t I hit you just now?" The pet smiled and said, "No." She walked into the elevator. Sister Jiang and her bodyguard also walked in and stood beside her. When the elevator door closed, Su Xinran looked at the expensive girl around her, and then looked at herself in the elevator mirror. Her hair was messy because of running, and her clothes were very cheap. People are so angry. She is so beautiful, but the bodyguards around her look so fierce. "I''m really sorry," Su Xinran said. Pet glanced at her and said, "it''s all right." "It''s all Jiang Hanxi''s fault!" Su Xinran complained. "If he hadn''t been urging me, I wouldn''t be so worried just now. It''s great that I didn''t hit you." Hearing Jiang Hanxi''s three words, sister Jiang and her bodyguard moved. Pet naturally knows that the girl around her is Su Xinran, because Su Xinran''s dress is standard for women. Su Xinran continued to complain. After talking a lot, he said with apology, "sorry, I like to complain." The elevator stopped on the 17th floor. Su Xinran''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "the person you want to visit is also on this floor?" Pet Yu nodded slightly and said, "yes, I came to see my fiance Jiang Hanxi." Su Xinran''s smile froze on his face and he could hardly hold the thermos in his hand. "What, what?" she said in surprise, "fiance?" It turned out that she was Jiang Hanxi''s annoying fiancee, a vicious and petulant young lady of the underworld. No wonder she is so ostentatious that she has to bring bodyguards to the hospital to visit patients. "What''s the matter?" pet''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were stained with a little smile and said, "you''re a servant of the Jiang family. Han Xi''s temper is a little bad. It''s hard for you." She reached out to Su Xinran and said, "give me the soup." Su Xinran didn''t want to hand over the thermos, but in the terrible sight of the bodyguard, she could only spoil the thermos wrongly. She wanted to say loudly that she was not a servant. She had worked hard all morning to bring the soup to the hospital, but she didn''t dare. Regardless of the pet, Su Xinran, who was in a daze behind, walked happily to the ward with a heat preservation box. The bodyguard opened the door of the ward and looked at the boy sitting on the bed with a smile. When he saw that he was a pet, the smile on his face disappeared. Chapter 1072 "Why are you?" Pet went over and put the thermos on the table. The bodyguard put flowers and fruit baskets on the tea table. "I came to see you." Jiang Hanxi was about to face each other with cold and vicious words, when he saw Su Xinran standing wronged at the door. He hadn''t asked her to go yet. "This soup was brought by your servant. I took it in by the way." Chong Yu smiled on her delicate and beautiful face, glanced at Su Xinran and said, "it''s her. She ran sweating and almost hit me." Su Xinran''s eyes flashed an angry look. She didn''t hit Ning Yinuo at all! This vicious bitch complained in front of Jiang Hanxi. It''s hypocritical! "I''m not a servant!" Su said angrily. The pet raised her eyebrows slightly, and seemed to say something unexpected: "isn''t it a servant?" Jiang Hanxi''s dark eyes showed a little coldness and said, "Su Xinran, you are my servant! You don''t need your service here. Don''t hurry!" Su Xinran looked at the indifferent Jiang Hanxi incredulously and felt that his heart was dying of pain. He yelled at her for Ning Yinuo! Jiang Hanxi takes into account that Chong Yu is here. He thinks that if Chong Yu finds out his relationship with Su Xinran, he goes home and tells boss Ning. So ¡ý Boss Ning will send someone to check. If boss Ning finds out something, Su Xinran''s life will be in danger. In order to protect Su Xinran, he has to pretend to be indifferent. "Jiang Hanxi!" Su Xinran said, gritting his teeth and scolding, "you are a big bastard!" Then she slammed the door and ran away crying. Listening to the loud door noise, pet Yu pretended to look strange and said, "your servant of the Jiang family is so impolite?" Jiang Hanxi cut off the topic and said, "why did you think of coming to see me?" "Ning always yells that I''m coming." Chong Yu says bluntly. Jiang Hanxi sneered in his heart. He knew it was like this. Ning Yinuo didn''t seem to care about him. It must be boss Ning''s order to come suddenly today. "You''ve sent the things, so hurry." Pet doesn''t care. He drives people. She doesn''t want to stay in the ward. After walking out of the ward, sister Jiang walked beside pet Yu and said, "that girl doesn''t seem to have a general relationship with young master Jiang." "That''s his little cute." pet''s tone was cruel. Sister Jiang''s serious face broke in an instant and said silently, "aren''t you angry, miss?" "What am I angry with?" pet micro hooked her lips and said, "I also have a little cute." Tut~ I really miss my little cute. Go to school tomorrow and ''love'' him. the second day. Holy wing high school. When Chong Yu passed by the playground, she saw Cheng Yikun''s group smoking again. After thinking about it, she walked over there. Not close yet¡ª¡ª "Hello, sister-in-law!" the boys almost roared through the campus. Pet was almost stunned and twitched at the corners of his mouth. What the hell is this? "What sister-in-law?" she asked. Several boys stepped aside and said, "sister-in-law, you''re looking for the boss." Now in the eyes of the boys who hang out with Cheng Yikun, pet has been labeled ''Cheng Yikun woman''. The pet smiled twice and said, "I advise you not to shout." The boys looked at each other. The boss hasn''t finished Ning Yinuo yet? Cheng Yikun put out the cigarette, threw the cigarette end into the dustbin, and walked towards her with a long leg. The young man lifted his jaw slightly, full of ruffian Qi and arrogant appearance: "Ning Yinuo, do you want to be Lao Tzu''s woman?" Chapter 1073 Tut~ The fourth bar! Chong Yu reached out and handed over the schoolbag she was carrying behind her back. Cheng Yikun''s dark eyes overflowed with a smile and reached out to pick up her schoolbag. Several boys coaxed and whistled, and the high cold school flower of Shengyi University was taken down by the boss. Cheng Yikun just grabbed his schoolbag and was about to carry it on his shoulder. His arm was caught by a white and tender hand. Without defense, he suddenly felt the earth spinning. "Bang!" the boy was thrown to the ground. The laughter of several boys stopped suddenly and looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. Well, what''s going on?! Chong Yu squatted down and looked at Cheng Yikun, who was stunned. His white hand grabbed his face and said with a smile, "Cheng Yikun, do you want to be my slave?" Fuck, fuck, fuck! Fuck! The boys'' eyes widened and their faces changed. Their powerful bosses were not only hurt by Ning Yinuo''s shoulder, but also asked the boss to be her slave. Cheng Yikun didn''t get up in a hurry and lay on his back looking at her. A shoulder fall didn''t hurt him at all. Her reaction was really interesting. The response to his confession was to beat him. Sure enough, it was the girl he liked. Cheng Yikun thought that his character was too TM for me. Cheng Yikun grabs the pet''s hand, tightly holds the girl''s white tender arm, and suddenly pulls her on his chest. They were so close that their breath was almost sprayed on each other''s face. "Ning Yinuo." his voice is low and magnetic, with a kind of bewitchment: "I like you. How about being my girlfriend?" Pet almost didn''t roll her eyes, as if he said he liked her, and then she should be his girlfriend. "Oh." her lips were slightly hooked, but her tone was a little cold and said, "not good." "You -" Cheng Yikun''s handsome face showed a little irritability. He held her arm and didn''t let her have any chance to get up. Clearly he felt that she was interested in him. Why didn''t he accept him. "Cheng Yikun..." Pet stroked his cheek with his other hand, and his soft white fingertips lingered on his beautiful side face, with a faint temptation. "You forget, I have a fiance." "Ah!" Cheng Yikun suddenly thought of something. His delicate eyebrows were faint with impatience and said, "Jiang Hanxi of class B?" I almost forgot that the green dragon gang and the black eagle Gang married. Shh, marriage. The development of the Wolf Gang in recent years is unstoppable. It''s ridiculous that the two gangs want to fight back when they get married! But he didn''t want her to have a bad reputation. Cheng Yikun loosened his hand and said, "you go back today and tell boss Ning that you want to dissolve your engagement with Jiang Hanxi." Pet tugged at his schoolbag, looked down at him and said, "I won''t be with you if I cancel my engagement." With that, she turned away without nostalgia. Cheng Yikun suddenly stood up, looked at the girl''s back, and suddenly kicked the garbage can. He didn''t speak to pet. The boys were a little far away. They didn''t hear what they said. They hurried over. "Boss, how''s it going? Did Ning Yinuo promise you?" "Ning Yinuo seems to be able to play. Ha ha, boss, aren''t you hurt?" "Will we call her sister-in-law when we see her later?" "Shout!" Cheng Yikun said maliciously, "shout every time you see it!" "Yes, boss!" Chapter 1074 Class A, senior three. The teacher stood on the podium and talked endlessly. Some students were listening and most of them were playing with mobile phones. Most of the people in this class are learning scum. They can get the reputation of class A. they rely on a small number of learning tyrants to pull up the class results. [host, will you take the branch task?] fan Jiujiu suddenly asked. The pet asked, "what branch mission? Is it cost-effective?" [it''s absolutely cost-effective (*? ¨Œ? *). This branch task can be completed easily for you.] "Talk about it." Chong Yu turns her pen. Class every day is really boring. She is looking for something to do (* do something). [the branch mission -- ''dominate the campus'', now the campus is divided into several forces. Senior three is divided into two groups led by Cheng Yikun and Jiang Hanxi, and senior two and senior one are divided into one group respectively.] Before graduation, if you can dominate the campus and subdue the power of Shengyi high school, you can complete the branch task Pet Yu stopped turning his pen, knocked his finger on the table and said, "say the point!" I''ve already said the point Pet Yu sneered in his heart: "did you forget to say how many star coins you can get?" Pink Jiujiu has been a bit slippery recently. She always takes advantage of loopholes. It seems that her skin is itchy. [host adult!] pink Jiujiu felt the strong killing intention of the host and immediately counseled [there are 20 star coins to dominate the campus.] "Yes," said pet lightly. [di -- the host is taking over the branch task of "dominating the campus". Please finish it quickly.] ¡­¡­ Noon break. After eating lunch, Chong Yu walked slowly to the class of senior two of pilgrimage wing. [host, are you angry with Ben meow?] pink Jiujiu asked carefully. The pet smiled kindly and said, "No." [host, you really don''t love me.] I thought Ben meow didn''t see your kind eyes. "Have I ever loved you?" the pet said ruthlessly. [whining] Ben meow is going to run away from home. The pet said silently, "all right, if you make a noise on purpose, I''ll pull out all your hair!" After lunch, students basically stay in the classroom, playing with mobile phones, chatting and chatting. The pet kicked open the classroom door and made a loud bang. All the students in the classroom looked at her at once. "Hey, tell your boss to come out." pet''s arrogant way. On the last row of the desk sat a girl who dyed her hair yellow and rowed a deep line of eyeliner, wearing something similar to Matt. Several boys gathered around her to please her. It should be her little brother. Hearing the pet''s words, the people looked at her carelessly, turned away their eyes and continued to talk and laugh. "Beauty, are you in the wrong place?" a boy walked over and wanted to reach out and pat her on the shoulder. Pet raised his foot and kicked it. The boy flew out like an empty can thrown out and hit many desks. !!! ¡Æ(? §¥? ¥Î)¥Î This, too violent, too handsome! No one wants to beat a seemingly delicate girl. She has such explosive power that she killed a boy at once. The faces of several people who talked and laughed in the back row changed from time to time. They jumped off their desks and walked straight towards Chong Yu. "Are you looking for me?" the girl is more than 1.7 meters and has an oppressive breath. The pet smiled and said, "what''s your name?" "Xiao Cai." the girl said coldly, "I know you, Ning Yinuo of class A in senior three." Chapter 1075 "Really." the lips of pet Yu were slightly hooked. With a smile in her eyes, she said, "do you want to mix with me in the future?" The younger brothers seemed to hear a big joke and laughed. "Beauty, are you kidding? Hanging out with you? Who are you?" "Ha ha, my stomach is going to laugh. It''s just your small arms and legs. We''re really afraid of hurting you." "This is not the place where you want to play. Hurry up, or we''ll beat you even if you look good..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Spicy chicken." pet''s attractive and full red lips spit out two words. The joking smiles on the boys'' faces converged and showed a ferocious look, "who do you say is rubbish?" With his chest in his hands, he raised his exquisite jaw and said, "I''m not saying you''re a spicy chicken, but everyone here is a spicy chicken!" [giggle, the host pretended well.] fan Jiujiu applauded warmly. "You want to fight!" a man kneaded his fist and came forward to beat someone. "Stop!" Xiao Cai shouted, and then put his eyes on the pet. It''s no coincidence that the boy who was trying to steal money was kicked down. The girl who seemed to have no combat effectiveness in front of him was a bit of real kung fu. Xiao Cai said coldly, "do you want to challenge me?" Pet Yu remembered that she didn''t write the challenge book and went directly to the class to find someone to fight, but it doesn''t matter now. "Playground or gym, choose one." Xiao Cai said: "after school in the afternoon, the gym." "OK, I''ll see you soon." Chong Yu readily agreed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. Cheng Yikun and his party were about to leave the school when they heard the students passing by talking. "Ning Yinuo is going to be miserable. If she has an appointment with a bad student, she will be beaten miserably..." Hearing Ning Yinuo''s three words, he pulled the boy''s back collar fiercely and asked coldly, "what''s the matter with Ning Yinuo?" The boy saw that the man who caught him was Cheng Yikun. His legs were soft. He said in a trembling voice, "Ning Yinuo wants to fight with our second grade sister." "Where?!" Cheng Yikun asked fiercely. "Sports, gymnasium." Cheng Yikun threw the boy away, turned and rushed to the gym. The boy wiped the sweat on his forehead and just wanted to get up and leave school. The two men put their arms around his shoulders and asked, "how many people did Xiao Cai bring? Did you bring any tools?" Tools are things like sticks and knives. The boss is anxious and goes to save people without asking anything. They have a heart. "I, I don''t know..." the boy dodged in his eyes. Zhou Hu punched the boy fiercely, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead, "say it quickly!" The boy was sweating and endured the pain in his abdomen. He replied, "about 20 people, without a knife, took a few steel pipes and rods." "Shit, the little girl is quite Yin!" Zhou Hu and another boy let go of the boy and hurried to the gym with the others. Shengyi University Gymnasium. There was no one in the huge gymnasium. Pet Yu sat on the chair in the first row of the grandstand with earplugs and listened to the sweet music quietly. After a while, footsteps sounded in the room, getting closer and closer. She raised her eyes and looked at a group of people coming by. After school, the students no longer pay attention to their clothes. They wear school uniforms disorderly on their bodies, and they all stare at her with bad eyes. Pet put her bag on the chair, took off her earplugs and stood up. Chapter 1076 "Isn''t it one-on-one?" pet Yu said with a little doubt. Xiao Cai stood in the middle of a group of people, chewing gum in his mouth and sneered, "I said, are you really stupid or are you funny?" "Miss, I''ll teach you a lesson today. Don''t trust others." At noon, pet Yu''s provocation in her class completely angered Xiao Cai. Because it was inconvenient and difficult to start in the classroom, she would endure it. I didn''t expect that Ning Yinuo, the eldest lady, really simply believed it. The next challenge said to compete with her in the gym. Moreover, Ning Yinuo really came alone after school. Xiao Cai took his little brother with a steel pipe and a wooden stick. A group of people wanted to teach Ning Yinuo a lesson. She doesn''t care if Ning yinnuo is a girl. She even wrote a challenge and touched her people. She can only be beaten. It depends on fate whether she is killed or disabled. The pet seemed to realize something and said, "do I pick a group of you alone?" "That''s right." a boy raised the steel pipe and said, "don''t cry for mercy." The pet smiled and said, "I''ll break his hand if he asks for mercy." People thought Ning Yinuo was really sick. Obviously, they told her not to beg for mercy, but she boasted. She rolled up her sleeves gracefully, revealing two arms with white and tender skin. "Brothers, go!" The crowd raised steel pipes and sticks and ran towards Chong Yu. The sound of footsteps almost collapsed the gymnasium, and more than a dozen people rushed to Chong Yu at the same time. The pet''s lips were hung with a cool smile. He was flexible among the boys. He kicked the two boys away with one foot and hit them on the ground with a bang. After the boys were slightly surprised, their expression became more ferocious. The steel pipe broke the wind and hit the pet''s head. The pet leaned back to avoid, and his hand split quickly. "Cough!" the boy felt severe pain from his waist and fell to the ground. Within a few minutes, several boys fell down in the gym, lying on the ground moaning. Xiao Cai''s expression was cruel. He picked up the steel pipe on the ground and was about to go to pet. The locked gate of the gymnasium was kicked open with a bang. A slender figure appeared at the gate. The fighters stopped one after another. Xiao Cai frowned and said, "Cheng Yikun?" Senior three and senior two never get into the river. Otherwise, Ning Yinuo will not have any conflict in the afternoon. What the hell is going on today?! "Who gives you the courage to touch my woman!" Cheng Yikun pulled at his collar. He acted like an unspeakable ruffian. His handsome face was full of evil spirit. "Do you want to die!" Everyone looked at each other and countless question marks appeared in their heads. Ning Yinuo ¡ú_ ¡ú Cheng Yikun woman? "That''s right!" the boys who followed glared at the younger students and said, "I''m tired of living well, don''t you dare to touch our boss''s woman." Cheng Yikun quickly went to the pet and said, "are you hurt?" Chong Yu thinks he should beat Cheng Yikun and his little brother first. "What about your woman!" Xiao Cai said coldly, "if you provoke us, we will pay a price." Although they may be miserable today, they must not lose face. Suddenly¡ª¡ª A group of policemen with batons and riot shields rushed in at the door. "Don''t move! Put your hands up!" "Shit! Who called the police and called the note!" Chapter 1077 "Don''t move, don''t move! Put your hands up and say you, hurry!" shouted the policeman with a baton in his hand. After all, students are students. They only have steel pipes in their hands. They dare not oppose the police with electric shock sticks. They throw their steel pipes and sticks on the ground one after another. However, the police beat with sticks, and the students reluctantly endured the scolding and boring beating of the police. The police received a report call that someone had a group fight at Shengyi high school. In order to prevent a large number of bloodshed, they rushed to the school. Fortunately, they arrived in time and the students were controlled. Cheng Yikun''s face was a little gloomy. Looking at the policemen who came to arrest, his dark eyes were cold. The people here certainly didn''t do such a thing as calling the police. Someone secretly overcame them. "Did you call the police?" Xiao Cai stared at pet with an angry face. The pet said faintly, "why should I call the police?" She thinks the same as Cheng Yikun. It''s that they get together to make an appointment. It''s not revenge. Who would be stupid enough to call the police to catch themselves. The underworld and the police are sworn enemies. She called the police to catch herself? Cheng Yikun can''t call the police to catch Xiao Cai. He will only kill these students with his brothers. In serious cases, he may arrange people from the Wolf Gang to kill these people. "What''s the noise? Stand up quickly!" a police officer came over, glanced at pet, flashed amazing in his eyes, and said in a frivolous tone: "he looks very good, mixed with a bunch of rotten people..." "Bang!" a dull noise caught everyone''s attention. The policeman''s head was smashed open and opened in full view of the public. "Bastard, where are your dog eyes looking!" Cheng Yikun''s eyes were cold, as cold as ten thousand years of ice. The sudden accident stunned everyone. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yikun would open a police officer''s head in this case. "Ah -" the police officer touched his bleeding head, his face twisted with pain, stared at the boy who hit him, and ordered: "catch him quickly!" Cheng Yikun pulled out a cold and evil smile from the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t worry, go up one by one. Today, I let you smelly policemen come and go." Zhou Hu and other younger brothers also picked up steel pipes and sticks on the ground. "You bastards, are you going to rebel!" the policeman scolded with a fierce face: "put down the steel pipe if you don''t want to die!" Whether social gangsters or students, as long as they are caught in the police station, they will be humiliated by the police. They will be released only when their families redeem them with a lot of money. Otherwise, the police will detain people for half a month to a month, and the students will suffer in the cell. Cheng Yikun came forward without saying a word, kicked out the shouting police and slammed it on the solid wood floor of the gymnasium. The scene immediately began to be chaotic. Regardless of so much, the police turned on the current of the electric shock rod to the maximum and greeted the students mercilessly. The sound of banging kept ringing, and Xiao Cai''s people joined in. A policeman saw pet standing aside, his eyes turned and ran towards her immediately. Of course, Chong Yu also found the policeman rushing towards her. Tut~ Do you want to catch her and threaten Cheng Yikun? After all, it was because Cheng Yikun opened the police officer''s ladle that just detonated the fight. The reason why he did it was because the police officer was looking at her with obscene eyes. "Little bitch!" the black baton hit the pet''s head. Chapter 1078 The pet stepped back from the baton, bent his long legs and kicked out. With a bang, the man flew out and hit the ground hard. "Cough!" the man covered his abdomen and coughed constantly. He grabbed the baton and wanted to get up. The pet stepped on his wrist and ran over him. "Ah - ah -" the man screamed with a pale face and scolded, "little bitch, loosen your feet!" Pet Yu''s dark eyes were dark and matte, and a cool smile hung on his lips. He crushed his wrist without hesitation. "Ah!" there were a few more shrill screams. The pet squatted down and said with a gentle smile, "uncle, your mouth is really smelly. Just don''t talk in the future." The man''s eyes flashed a look of panic. At that moment, he was in a trance and felt that his tongue had been cut off. "You are young and don''t learn well. You not only fight but also attack the police." the man said ferociously: "if you are caught in the police station, you will be sentenced to at least a few years!" The charge of attacking the police is set. When the little bitch is caught in the police station, she will feel better! "Oh, I''m so scared." Chong Yu laughed, stood up and kicked him out, directly hitting him against the wall. The police showed no mercy to these students. They beat them with batons and electric batons at the beginning. Of course, she would not be merciful. If she had just been unable to avoid the baton, she would have been broken and bleeding. What would the police do to threaten Cheng Yikun. [host, according to the background investigation, these policemen bullied citizens and killed several high school students in prison, so you don''t need mercy.] Mafia background, weak is the source of evil. Pet went over, grabbed the policeman''s hair, hit him hard against the wall and knocked him unconscious. "Go to hell! Bitch!" a man rushed over, and the electric shock rod in his hand made a sizzling sound of electricity. Pet quickly turned around and kicked away the electric shock stick in his hand. Then he kicked the man to the ground. The man wanted to get up quickly, but when he could get up in time, his head was trampled on the ground and smashed into the floor. There is a pit on the solid wood floor of the gymnasium, especially the strength of stepping on people. In less than an hour, many people fell in the gymnasium. The students were colored on their faces and bodies. The police were no better. Cheng Yikun killed more than a dozen alone. "I said that all the women who touch me will die!" Cheng Yikun said fiercely. He turned back and shouted to Zhou Hu, "tiger, get a knife!" Zhou Hu''s half face was bruised and swollen. He took out a fruit knife from his body, "boss." Cheng Yikun loosened his foot. The policeman trampled by him was dizzy and couldn''t move because of severe pain. "You, what are you doing?" his voice was filled with fear. Everyone''s eyes were attracted. Zhou Hu and the rest of the younger brothers looked nervous: "boss..." Cheng Yikun squatted down and his slightly messy hair hung slightly on his forehead. He was wild and uninhibited and showed some evil spirit. "The electric stick plays very smoothly." his voice is deep and cold. The white knife with cold light scratched on the man''s face, and the strong killing intention made the lying man''s face sweat. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." The knife moved to the man''s hand, "take your finger..." "Bang!" the gunfire cut through the air. Chapter 1079 "Don''t move!" the officer who was fired before had a gun in his hand. The black muzzle of the gun pointed at Cheng Yikun, who was half squatting, and shouted, "put down the knife in your hand! Raise your hand and squat aside! Come on!" The students had only steel pipes and sticks. The appearance of guns shocked them and squatted aside one after another. The policeman who fell to the ground got up and kicked the students, "bah! Son of a bitch! They are all social moths!" Cheng Yikun put away his knife, stood up and walked aside with his head hanging slightly, which made it impossible to see his expression. The police officer went to touch his head and looked at Cheng Yikun fiercely. "Little bastard, why don''t you shout? You can fight again!" After that, he looked at pet again, his eyes were obscene and said obscene, "is this your woman? Boy, have you got all your hair? I''ll help you play with her when you get into the police station!" "Come here!" the officer waved a pistol at the pet. Pet walked slowly and slowly. A pair of white slender legs were full of temptation and charm. Men''s eyes almost fell on her. "Take off your clothes!" Hearing the police officer''s words, all the students raised their heads, which led to a burst of kicking and beating by the police. "What are you waiting for? Take it off quickly!" He was humiliated and had to do something to get it back. He insulted the boy''s girlfriend in public and told him to have a long memory. Pet''s eyes flashed slightly, white and slender fingers were placed on the collar of the school uniform, the man''s breath was stifled, and his eyes stared at her like a wolf. Suddenly¡ª¡ª There was a flash of white light in the air. I only heard a scream from the police officer, and the black cold gun fell to the ground. He quickly bent down to pick it up. A slender figure flashed over and kicked him away, slammed to the ground and splashed some dust. The young man''s white slender hand grasped the black gun, forming a sharp contrast. "Made in country m, with a caliber of 7.65 mm, light weight, easy to carry and operate, and can penetrate terrorists wearing bulletproof vests within 50 meters." Cheng Yikun''s cold voice was somewhat contemptuous and said, "the standard guns of the police of country C are not enough to see." "You dare attack the police and grab the gun!" the police officer got up and said angrily, "do you know the consequences of being caught?" Sen Leng''s black muzzle pointed at the police officer. The ruffian at the corner of the young man''s mouth made a sneer and said, "did I let you get up?" With a bang, the officer was hit in the leg. He cried and knelt on the ground. Everyone was frightened by the gunshot. "Sir!" the police were running over. "Don''t move!" Cheng Yikun drank coldly. A policeman raised his hands and said, "don''t be impulsive! If you have something to say, put down the gun first..." "Shut up!" Cheng Yikun drank cold again. There was a moment of silence in the gymnasium. A boy with a white shirt stained with blood came to the girl and handed over a murderous gun. "Take it." Pet Yu raised her eyes and looked at the boy with messy black hair and three fierce and seven ruffian on Jun''s face. His look seemed to tell her that he could play any way. She held out her white hand and took the black short gun. "Do you know how to use it? Shall I teach you?" Cheng Yikun asked. The pet said faintly, "I can use it." "That''s right." Cheng Yikun thought of something and said, "boss Ning must have taught you." He took her arm, pointed the muzzle of the gun at the officer who was sweating and kneeling on the ground and said, "fight until you get rid of your anger." There was a bang, gunfire and screams. Chapter 1080 The others in the gym have a creepy feeling. A moment later. Many black suits came into the stadium. The "manager" of the Wolf Gang came to Cheng Yikun, took a look at the situation around him, and frowned. "Young Lord, are you hurt?" Cheng Yikun took out his cigarette and lit it. He said, "deal with all these people." "Catch them all." Zhang Kuidong winked, and the injured police were caught. Zhang Kuidong asked, "young Lord, do you want to go back now?" Cheng Yikun looked at the silly boys and other students, gave a slight meal and said, "take someone away first." "Yes." Zhang Kuidong neatly took people out of the stadium. The other students were in a particularly complicated mood and renewed their understanding of Cheng Yikun. It was said that it was true that Cheng Yikun had a Mafia background. Fortunately, no one is against Cheng Yikun, otherwise he doesn''t know how to die. However, they remembered that they were going to teach Cheng Yikun a lesson today, and their mood became uneasy. High school sophomores looked at Xiao Cai one after another. Xiao Cai''s face was a little pale, and he didn''t admit defeat at the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t dare to have another group fight. First, I can''t play chess at all. Second, who dares to really oppose Cheng Yikun? Maybe his body will be seen in Causeway harbor the next day. After taking a smoke, Cheng Yikun turned to look at everyone and said, "today''s things are swallowed in his stomach. Can you do it?" The young man''s tone was very light, but he showed a fatal sense of oppression and threat, and his terrible momentum made his legs and feet soft. Just now Cheng Yikun shot the police with a gun, and those policemen were taken away by his people. "Yes!" no one dared to look at him. "Go home," Cheng Yikun said. The students left the gym in droves. Cheng Yikun went to Chong Yu''s side and thought of her appointment alone. He took the cigarette from his mouth and asked, "why do you make an appointment with Xiao Cai alone? Do you know how dangerous it is?" Pet glanced at him and said, "what do you want to say?" Cheng Yikun almost laughed angrily. He was concerned about her and asked him what he wanted to say. "What the hell are you doing?" The pet put his hands around his chest, smiled and said, "dominate the campus." Cheng Yikun frowns slightly. What ghost dominates the campus? Isn''t it boss Ning''s request? Recently, there is news that the green dragon gang will be handed over to Ning Yinuo. Is it possible that boss Ning let her dominate the campus in order to exercise Ning Yinuo? Although Shengyi is only a school, the forces inside are complex. How can she do it alone. "Do you think they will follow you if you win Xiao Cai?" "No," said pet Yu, slightly hooking his lips, "I''m going to kill all of them." Cheng Yikun: " He wants to know how boss Ning usually teaches his daughter. Who did he learn from when he was so crazy. "Including you." pet added. Cheng Yikun could hardly hold the cigarette in his hand. His dark eyes looked at her in surprise. She thought she could really beat him? Before, he let her play with water, or he would press her on the ground every minute. "Nono..." "I''m going back." pet went over and picked up his bag to leave. Cheng Yikun hurriedly followed, "Ning Yinuo, can you listen to me?" "No." "Fuck!" "What are you talking about?" "No, you heard me wrong. I didn''t say anything just now." Chapter 1081 ¡¾39¡¿ Chong Yu returned home before 8 o''clock. Ning Laoda was sitting on the sofa listening to Zhao Qiang. He saw her enter the living room and waved to Zhao Qiang to stop. "Miss." Zhao Qiang shouted. Pet Yu nodded slightly and said, "boss Ning, have you eaten?" "The boss has been waiting for you to come back for dinner." Zhao Qiang said. Pet Yu gave a cry and said, "boss Ning, if I don''t come back at seven in the future, you can eat by yourself." Boss Ning''s smile was put away and looked unhappy. Nannan, who has no mother to take care of since childhood, looks strong on the surface, but in fact, she is very fragile. No matter how busy she is every day, he will come back to dinner with Nannan. Although Nannan didn''t show a particularly happy appearance, her eyes lit up every time he came home to eat with her. Why do you feel that his good girl is about to be abducted and run away recently? "Nan Nan, why are you back so late today?" Because the location is in Shengyi school, boss Ning didn''t send someone to find Chong Yu. Usually she got home at more than six o''clock. Why did she stay at school so late today? "Play more in school." she can''t tell boss Ning that he fought in school, otherwise boss Ning has to die in a hurry. However, today''s situation is a little dangerous. Should she take the gun given by boss Ning with her in the future. Boss Ning didn''t think much and said, "if you go home early in the future, dad will worry, you know?" "I see." the pet answered with a smile. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After dinner with boss Ning, Chong Yu went back upstairs to take a bath and took a comfortable milk bath. She put on her bathrobe and went to the lounge chair on the balcony to lie down. The stars in the sky are shimmering, the temperature at night is a little low, and the breeze brings a little coolness. [host, are you afraid of catching a cold in the cold at night?] pink Jiujiu came out of the space and squatted beside her. Pet touched powder Jiujiu''s hairy little head and said, "do you know who called the police?" Fan Jiujiu is comfortable and reports the known information immediately [according to the progress of the plot, you don''t need to know that Su Xinran reported the police.] "Really." pet''s mouth aroused a cool smile and said, "it seems that some will play tomorrow." As she changes the plot, some things in the plane will also change. Su Xinran probably saw the bad students fighting in the gym, so he called the police and arrested everyone to eliminate the harm for the society? [host, when are you going to break your engagement with Jiang Hanxi?] "Wait a few more days." she also planned to use the name of fiancee to respond to the female owner. ¡­¡­ the second day. As usual, Chong Yu went to school in Zhao Qiang''s car. When she entered the school gate, she just met Jiang Han Xiyu and Su Xinran who were getting off. "Han Xi." she shouted, walked slowly over, pretended to be surprised, looked at the beautiful girl in the holy wing school uniform, and asked, "does she also go to school here?" Jiang Hanxi subconsciously protected Su Xinran behind him and said, "what''s the matter?" "Han Xi, I''m your fiancee. Why are you so cold to me?" she frowned and pretended to be hurt Su Xinran feels like a light bulb in front of Jiang Hanxi and Ning Yinuo. Although she knows that Jiang Hanxi likes her, she can''t stand Jiang Hanxi and Ning Yinuo standing together and talking. "I''ll go to the classroom first." she rushed to the school with her schoolbag on her back. Chapter 1082 ¡¾40¡¿ "Su Xinran!" Jiang Hanxi shouted with a black face. Su Xinran didn''t look back. If she had been afraid of Jiang Hanxi before, she would have been favored without fear. Jiang Hanxi wouldn''t really treat her now. When Jiang Hanxi saw that Su Xinran didn''t seem to hear his cry, his face became more ugly. "Jiang Hanxi, you won''t like her?" the pet seemed to realize, "I have an engagement with you. How can you carry me and other girls behind your back..." "Shut up!" Jiang Hanxi shouted coldly. "My engagement with you was made by the old man! Don''t pester me again!" he said, and he strode after su Xinran. Pet Tu tut in her heart. Looking at this situation, Jiang Hanxi and Su Xinran will be uncomfortable. Jiang Hanxi kept saying that it was the old man''s decision. If he really didn''t want to get married, he quickly dissolved his engagement, dominated the name of the original owner''s fiance and tangled with other girls. Pet''s eyes glanced aside and stunned Xiao Cai''s group of four. Xiao Cai took her three younger brothers with her mouth open, as if she hadn''t recovered. Ning Yinuo is acting. Yesterday he was as fierce as a female bandit. Just now he acted like a delicate lady hurt by a man. Disobedience, it''s too disobedience! Ning Yinuo must have graduated from the drama academy. Jiang Hanxi turned around. Her angry questioning expression was put away for a second. The professional actors were not so powerful. "What are you looking at?" the pet said with a smile, "haven''t you seen such a beautiful girl?" Xiao Cai''s group of four: " The pet smiled and asked, "I didn''t make an appointment with you yesterday. Will you come today?" "Sister-in-law." Xiao Cai bowed and shouted. The smile of the pet''s lips was slightly restrained and said, "what are you shouting?" Xiao Cai looked up at her in some doubt and said, "call your sister-in-law. You are brother Kun''s woman, which is our sister-in-law." Darling: " When did she conquer the school bully and become Cheng Yikun''s men? "Don''t call me sister-in-law." Xiao Cai couldn''t touch his head and asked, "what''s that?" "Call me miss." pet''s eyes flashed slightly and said softly, "people in the guild call me that." "Guild?" Pet Yu didn''t mind revealing his identity and said, "green dragon gang." How many people stared, green dragon Gang? One of the three leading cities in H city? No wonder Ning Yinuo can play so well and hide so deeply. "Choose me or Cheng Yikun. You can do it yourself." With that, she left Xiao Cai and others to walk towards the teaching building. "Elder sister, what should I do? Brother Kun seems to be the young leader of the wolf loving gang. These two gangs..." Xiao Cai thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll ask you for instructions first." ¡­¡­ The afterglow of the setting sun shines on the school. Shengyi university is shrouded in orange light. Students have left the school one after another, leaving only a few people cleaning. A girl was pushed to the ground and the black bag covering her head was rudely removed. When the strong light came, Su Xinran blinked with discomfort. When she saw the girl sitting on the table like a noble goddess, anger, panic and fear flashed in her eyes. "Ning Yinuo, what are you doing?!" she screamed. Pet glanced at Xiao Cai, who was leaning against his desk playing with his mobile phone, and asked, "no one else saw it?" "Young lady, don''t worry about my work. No one will see it." Chapter 1083 "Ning Yinuo! What are you doing?!" Su Xinran shouted in fear and scolded, "if you dare to touch me, Han Xi will not let you go!" I hope Jiang Hanxi comes quickly to save her, otherwise, she will certainly have no good fruit to eat if she falls into the hands of vicious Ning Yinuo. If it''s a lesson to be beaten, it''s OK. I''m afraid Ning Yinuo will deal with her in a down-to-earth way. The pet walked gracefully to Su Xinran, looked down and said, "don''t you know what I want to do?" She stretched out her hand and patted. From one side, she walked out of two thin, bony young men with black skin. "Miss Ben gave you these two men. Do you like them?" "Ah -" Su Xinran was frightened out of tears and shouted wildly, "don''t come here, don''t come near me, Ning Yinuo, you bitch, you die!" Pet Yu motioned the two men to take off Su Xinran''s clothes, smiled and said, "shout, louder, so as to make a good film." Su Xinran kept cursing. Most of the coat of the school uniform was torn off, revealing a white bra, and her petite body trembled. "Miss..." Xiao Cai put his mobile phone into his bag and asked hesitantly, "you can''t play really?" The two men seem to have taken drugs. If they touch Su Xinran, she may catch some strange disease. Pet Yu glanced at Xiao Cai faintly. At that moment, it seemed calm without waves, but it was like the arrival of the God of death in hell, as if to pull people into the dark abyss. Xiao Cai''s words choked in his throat. His whole body was as frozen as a bone. Before long, two boys came with a girl. "Miss." Su Xinran still screamed miserably, as if she had been done by Qiang nu. Her miserable appearance made people cold. Ye MEIXIA''s legs softened, flopped on her knees and looked at pet in horror. "It''s none of my business... It''s not me..." ye MEIXIA said with fear: "it''s really none of my business... Please... Please forgive me..." "I''m really desperate to do something wrong... Nono... You know my family... I can''t help it. If I don''t do that, they''ll sell me..." "I don''t want to be a prostitute... Wu Wu... Please forgive me..." Pet Zhao knelt on the ground. Ye MEIXIA walked over and said in a warm voice, "forgive you?" Ye MEIXIA cried, nodded fiercely, and said pitifully, "forgive me... I regret it too..." "Pa!" pet Yu slapped and hit ye MEIXIA off her head. "Some things can''t be forgiven when they are done." pet said faintly. If Cheng Yikun didn''t happen to appear, what would be the consequences of Ning Yinuo? It''s best to be threatened by rape. Ning Yinuo''s life will be destroyed. If the video falls into the hands of malicious people, boss Ning may die. "Ning Yinuo!" ye MEIXIA screamed, "aren''t you all right?! I really don''t want to hurt you. I''m forced to be helpless. Why can''t you forgive me?!" Pet Yu took up her silk handkerchief and wiped her hand. She said, "send her to heaven and earth." "Yes, miss." two men blocked ye MEIXIA''s mouth, tied her up and took her away. "Ning Yinuo -" Su Xinran struggled on the ground and cried, "selling people is illegal. You vicious bitch will be punished by heaven..." Chapter 1084 Pet Yu walked over and two men who molested Su Xinran got out of the way. "Illegal?" she squatted down, wiped the sweat on Su Xinran''s forehead with a silk handkerchief, smiled and said, "in the future, in H City, Miss Ben is law." Su Xinran stared and said angrily, "the police will not let you gangsters go." The lips of pet Yu were slightly lifted up, and his eyes glittered with cold. He said, "Jiang Hanxi, who you like, is the young master of the underworld. Do you want to catch him?" "He''s different from you. He hasn''t hurt anyone!" Su Xinran said gnashing his teeth: "Han Xi will change his ways..." "Then marry you?" the pet seemed to be amused, and the corners of his mouth aroused an evil radian and said, "do you think Jiang Hanxi really hasn''t done anything?" "A month ago... He sent someone to rape me..." Hearing this, Su Xinran''s eyes flashed a look of amazement, gushed out a bit of joy, and scolded: "you deserve it, a cheap and bad woman like you..." "Pa!" the pet slapped Su Xinran and hit her directly. Su Xinran''s face swelled and the corners of her mouth were torn. Su Xinran gave a cruel Pooh and realized that pet didn''t let people immediately rape or sell her. Su Xinran was sure that pet didn''t dare to treat her like ye MEIXIA. The Qinglong Gang is in a bad situation now. If she is hurt, Jiang Hanxi will be angry. After the marriage is terminated, the Qinglong gang will fall into a disadvantage. Therefore, she may suffer from a meal of flesh and blood. As long as she delays for another time, Han Xi will come to save her. "You fight, you kill me if you have seed today! Ning Yinuo, do you think Jiang Hanxi will like you if you kill me?" "Even if you kill me, Jiang Hanxi won''t like you. He will definitely avenge me..." Pet tutted contemptuously and said, "what is he, Jiang Hanxi? I need him to like it?" Su Xinran stalled, as if startled and unable to understand the people in front of her. "What did you... Say?" The pet looked arrogant and indifferent and said, "I said, Jiang Hanxi is a treasure in your eyes, not even trash in my eyes." Then she got up and walked towards Xiao Cai, "let''s go." Xiao Cai looked back. Su Xinran shouted like killing a pig. It sounded miserable and made people feel that she was particularly poor. "Give me a cigarette," pet said. Xiao Cai took out a lady''s cigarette and handed it over. The pet stretched out his white and slender fingers to hold the smoke and said, "ignition." The flame of the lighter trembled slightly. Pet raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Cai, who was pale, and said, "what are you shaking? Are you scared?" "How could it be?" Xiao Cai said in a deliberately rude voice: "I''m not scared." The pet smiled, took a sip of the light lady''s cigarette and said, "it''s not easy to smoke." She patted Xiao Cai on the shoulder and said, "as long as you don''t betray me, everything is easy to say." Xiao Cai: " Is it betrayal to serve two masters alone? Xiao Cai asked carefully, "I heard that Jiang Hanxi also has a gangster background. Miss, you''re not afraid of him..." The pet smiled and said gently, "I just treated him with his own way. Who saw that I did it?" Everything was arranged clearly, and Jiang Hanxi could only swallow the evil fruit. When Jiang Hanxi found someone¡ª¡ª Su Xinran, with ragged clothes, was lying in a remote corner covered with dirt. He quickly took off his clothes and went over to pick up Su Xinran. "Don''t touch me -- don''t touch --" Chapter 1085 Jiang Hanxi restrained his anger and bent over to embrace Su Xinran. Su Xinran screamed and kicked Jiang Hanxi hard, kicking out several dirty footprints on his clothes. She kept screaming, like a magic sound piercing her ears. "Xinran..." Jiang Hanxi tried to hold Su Xinran and kept opening his mouth to calm her collapse. "Xinran, don''t be afraid, it''s me! Jiang Hanxi!" It seemed that Jiang Hanxi''s roar woke up. Su Xinran looked at the man who had just arrived with tears in his eyes. His eyes were full of resentment and hatred. "Why did you come here... Sobbing... I''m dirty... Sobbing... I''m not clean... Let me die..." she got up and hit the wall. Jiang Hanxi quickly hugged her, hugged her tightly in his arms, and angrily said, "glad! Don''t move!" "No -" Su Xinran struggled frantically and cried, "I don''t want to live..." Jiang Hanxi had all kinds of emotions in his heart. A cold face looked distorted. Seeing Su Xinran''s emotional collapse and unconsciousness, he chopped it with a hand knife. Su Xinran, er, fainted in his arms. Jiang Hanxi picked up Su Xinran and ran out quickly. The bodyguard saw him running over with Su Xinran and hurriedly lowered his head: "young master." "Drive quickly!" roared Jiang Hanxi. The car started and rushed to the city hospital at top speed. A few hours later. H city''s Central Hospital, senior VIP ward. Jiang Hanxi sat next to the hospital bed and looked at the pale girl on the hospital bed, with a serious surge of cold light. "The patient has suffered a very serious Xing invasion, and he may be very excited when he wakes up. You should take care of the patient and don''t have an accident..." the doctor''s explanation echoed in his mind. After sitting in the ward for a while, Jiang Hanxi stood up and walked out, slamming his fist on the wall. He didn''t protect his woman!!! "Young master." his men came over. Jiang Hanxi raised his fierce eyes and said, "say." "Miss Su... They didn''t notice when Miss Su disappeared or who did it." "Waste!" Jiang Hanxi clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. "Go check again and give me a detailed check. Don''t let anyone go at school in the afternoon!" "Yes." his men hurried away. Jiang Hanxi was so angry when he thought that his woman didn''t know what kind of man had been on her. He wanted to find the man and break him into pieces immediately. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ningjia villa. Pet has just returned home and is ready to go upstairs to put her bag. Boss Ning shouted to her, "Nannan, come here." "Boss Ning, what''s the matter? I''ll come down later." Boss Ning frowned and said, "now come and listen to me." Pet picked her eyebrows and went to the sofa to sit down. Boss Ning''s eyes were deep and his tone was a little bad. He said, "Nan Nan, I heard from my subordinates that you have been very close to Cheng Yikun in school recently." "What''s the matter?" the pet smiled and said, "what''s the problem?" Ning Lao Da Dao: "don''t get close to that boy. He''s not a good thing. People in the Wolf Gang are not good things, especially that boy. No matter what he says or does, don''t promise..." Pet''s mouth twitched slightly. The guild war has stimulated boss Ning to this point? She will be with Cheng Yikun in the future. Boss Ning must be the first to disagree. "Nannan, listen to your father. Men are not good things..." Chapter 1086 "Dad, you are also a man." pet Yu interrupted boss Ning. Ning eldest tiger stared and said, "Dad is different. All men in the world are not good except dad." Zhao Qiang: "..." innocent lying gun. Pet Yu looked at Zhao Qiang with a funny look and said, "boss Ning, you''re killing everyone with one pole. Do I want to get married in the future?" Ning boss paused and said, "you can choose a man to join our Ning family instead of marrying." Cheng Yikun won''t agree if he becomes redundant. Hum (¨s ^ ¨r system) ¨r I want to kidnap his daughter. There is no door or window. When she knew that boss Ning sent someone to protect her, she also asked someone to monitor her and Cheng Yikun. Otherwise, she wouldn''t ask her to talk about "life". "Dad, you don''t have to worry about my marriage, Jiang family..." "Young master Jiang, what are you doing?!" the voice of his men came from outside the villa. Boss Ning frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what happened?" Before Zhao Qiang went out to check, Jiang Hanxi rushed in with people, with a gloomy face and cold eyes. "Ning Yinuo!" he shouted coldly. The pet sat gracefully on the sofa and said with a smile, "what is master Jiang going to do when he rushed into Ning''s house with a gun?" Boss Ning''s face also sank. With a thin anger on his round face, he said, "young master Jiang, what do you mean?" Jiang Hanxi said coldly, "I''ll cancel the engagement." In the living room, the subordinates of the green dragon gang were slightly surprised, and then looked at Jiang Hanxi with unkind eyes. To break the engagement is to draw a line with the green dragon gang. After that, the green dragon gang and the black eagle gang will be enemies. Before boss Ning could reply, pet Yu said, "OK." "Nan Nan..." Pet Yu motioned boss Ning not to speak. His good-looking eyes were filled with coldness and said, "nothing else, Jiang Hanxi, you can roll!" Jiang Hanxi looked colder in his eyes. This is Ning Yinuo''s true face. He had been cheated before. "Ning Yinuo, don''t think others don''t know what you do -" Jiang Hanxi said coldly, "wait for me!" Tut~ Who is afraid of who is cruel. "I''ll tell you the same." The corner of pet''s mouth was hooked with a touch of light radian, ironic and cold, and said, "if you want people not to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, be careful of your head!" Jiang Hanxi snorted coldly and left Ning''s house with a bunch of his men. "What''s going on?" boss Ning has a hunch that something must have happened. Pet Yu restrained the hostility on his face and said gently, "I sent someone to give his woman." Boss Ning stared slightly, some couldn''t believe what he heard. "Nannan, what are you talking about? Is there a woman outside Jiang Hanxi?" Jiang Hanxi has been engaged to his own daughter for a long time, but she is flirting outside behind her back. No wonder she wants to terminate her engagement. She must have found that Jiang Hanxi has a woman early in the morning. Boss Ning was very angry. With a strong anger on his face, he said, "damn boy, he raised women outside and dared to make trouble for women at Ning''s house!" Pet Yu: "..." is it wrong to pay attention? "Well done, Nannan." boss Ning praised. "Boss Ning, do you remember what happened to me?" Boss Ning''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot: "is it related to Jiang Hanxi?" Pet Yu nodded slightly and said, "in fact, Jiang Hanxi has been calculating for a long time. The last time I was hurt, he bought my classmates to hurt me." Chapter 1087 If Ning Yinuo is dirty by Qiang Bao, even if he can marry Jiang Hanxi in the future, he will not be happy, but will be coerced. He thought he did it without anyone knowing. He just thought it was the enemy of the green dragon sect. Unfortunately, she found out everything. Even for money, ye MEIXIA doesn''t dare to harm people easily. Only Jiang Hanxi can make her willing to harm people. Boss Ning clapped his palm on the table and made a loud bang. "Good you, Jiang Hanxi! Look, I won''t chop you up and feed the dog!" boss Ning gushed out a strong killing intention, and his black eyes were very frightening. All the men in the living room bowed their heads, and no one dared to appease the angry Tiger now. "Zhao Qiang, you''ve brought people to the new territory of the Black Hawk Gang! I''ve smashed it all!" "I''ll take someone now." Zhao Qiang immediately took out the phone and called his men. "Nannan..." boss Ning went to the sofa and sat down. His eyes were full of guilt and said, "it''s all because dad is bad. Dad didn''t let someone protect you." Nannan suddenly seems to have changed herself. She practices Kung Fu hard every day just to protect and help her revenge. His lovely daughter suffered. Originally, he wanted to give her a stable and happy life. Unexpectedly, he brought terrible things to her. "Boss Ning, what are you talking about?" pet Yu smiled faintly and said: "this kind of thing is not very common in the underworld. Don''t take me as a charming lady." Intrigue, bloody fight. Those who survive are kings. This is the survival law of the underworld. Boss Ning sighed, as if he were suddenly dozens of years old. The middle-aged, round and fat man was like an old man for a moment. I haven''t been able to leave since I joined the underworld. It''s no use washing your hands in a golden basin. Putting down your identity can''t protect your daughter. If you don''t give up your identity, you will attract all kinds of enemies. Nannan is right. Even sending people to kill people is very common. The underworld in H city covers the sky, and the police dare not provoke the underworld. Therefore, the green dragon sect can only further expand its power. "Nannan, come with me to the guild tomorrow." it''s time to formally introduce Nannan''s identity to the gang. "OK," said pet with a smile. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Qinglong Gang''s guild is in a building in the center of H city. With the development of society, the underworld forces have also developed better and become a regular company. When boss Ning appeared with a pet, most of the staff showed curious eyes. Boss Ning protected his daughter very well. At the marriage banquet of Qinglong gang and black eagle Gang, only the backbone of the guild met Ning Yinuo. Most people of the Qinglong Gang have never seen this noble gangster. However, we all know that boss Ning has a daughter studying in Shengyi University. "I''ve seen the boss and the eldest lady!" the gang members bowed and shouted in unison. Boss Ning is wearing a black Tang suit, and the logo of the green dragon sect is embroidered on his chest and back, which is majestic. Chong Yu is wearing a cheongsam with auspicious dragon pattern embroidered by dark gold embroidery thread. She is beautiful and enchanting. Her exquisite and beautiful face has a faint smile, but people dare not look at her. The two walked along the road between the two rows of gang members. Boss Ning sat in the main position in the middle, and pet sat down in the chair arranged by one side. "Everybody sit." All the members of the guild sat down and waited for the boss who called them from all over the world to speak. "Today, I let you come, mainly to announce two things." Chapter 1088 "First of all, the marriage between the green dragon gang and the black eagle gang has been dissolved." The gang were slightly surprised. "Boss, what''s going on?" someone asked. Boss Ning''s face was slightly heavy and said, "I don''t want to marry my daughter to Jiang Hanxi. It''s so simple." As soon as they saw his face, they knew there was something else inside, and they didn''t dare to ask more. "In fact, it''s like this." Chong Yu said gently, "Jiang Hanxi is out with other women and sent someone to rape me." "Nan Nan." boss Ning shouted. Pet Yu looked at boss Ning and said, "it doesn''t matter, Dad. There''s no need to hide anything from everyone." After listening to Chong Yu''s explanation, the people in the guild looked different, but most of them didn''t look very good. The eldest young lady is the treasure of the Qinglong gang. The Black Hawk Gang ostensibly wants to marry the Qinglong Gang, but secretly harms the eldest young lady. Is it really a waste and fool to be a member of the Qinglong Gang! Boss Ning patted the table and said, "now I want to announce the second thing." "From today on, my daughter Ning Yinuo is the boss of the green dragon gang." what?! Everyone looked at boss Ning in surprise. "Boss Ning, it''s not good. The eldest lady is a girl..." Chong Yu stood up, with a gentle smile on her white and beautiful face, "if anyone refuses, you can fight with me." "Hahaha, young lady, don''t be kidding. How dare we beat you..." "If we accidentally hurt you, the boss will cut off our legs..." Chong Yu raised his feet and walked forward for two steps. He came to the open position in the middle. His tone was frantic and said, "time is not much. I have to go to school this afternoon. Let''s go together." This arrogant tone is the same as that of boss Ning in his youth. Everyone looked at the smiling boss Ning. "Go and practice with her." boss Ning is very confident in his daughter''s Kung Fu. "I''ve offended you, miss." a tall man stepped forward. They stood together like beautiful women and wild animals. The big muscles of the tall and strong man looked terrible. The slim girl''s waist seemed to break as long as she pinched it gently. The pet said, "come on." The tall and strong man thought that he would not hurt the eldest lady if he gently caught her. Unexpectedly, he had not caught the pet yet. He just felt a burst of agreement from his abdomen, followed by a heavy blow to his head, slamming to the ground and moaning. "I''m sorry, I''m a little heavy." pet Yu''s white and beautiful face has a moving smile, but there is an extremely dangerous smell. When they were stunned and returned to God, they heard her slightly innocent words, some speechless and filled with a sense of crisis. "Everybody, are you still coming?" pet poked a strand of hair hanging in his ear and said, "I''ll do it gently this time." After all, she wanted to test pet again, and several people walked towards her. However, the results were the same. He was knocked down to the ground within a few minutes, his face looked nothing, but his body broke several bones. Ning Lao laughed and said, "are you convinced?" She returned to her chair and sat down. She picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. "I know you''re not very satisfied, but it doesn''t matter. Give me a month. I''ll help you recover the losses of Qinglong gang in recent years." A man rubbed his injured face and asked, "what if you don''t do it?" Chapter 1089 Pet''s eyes looked at him faintly, his lips pursed slightly, and said, "if I didn''t do it, how about cutting my stomach?" Poof! Boss Ning almost sprayed out the tea he drank, and the gang members who had been badly beaten twitched slightly at the corners of their mouths. It sounds like a joke, but it sounds like it''s really going to commit suicide. "Ha ha." an older man laughed twice and said, "young lady, are you kidding?" The pet looked serious and said, "I''m not kidding. If I don''t do it, I''ll really show you." The atmosphere at the scene was dignified. Boss Ning said, "Nan Nan, don''t talk." He glanced at everyone and said, "my girls love to talk and laugh. Don''t take it seriously." Although boss Ning spoke with a smile and narrowed his eyes like a smiling Buddha, everyone smelled a trace of danger from him. Boss Ning seems to be saying that if you don''t let go of this topic, you will have good fruit to eat. "It''s not true if you don''t take it seriously." the people hurried. Sister Jiang came over with a plate. On the disc, there is a column similar to a seal wrapped around the golden circular column of the dragon. It is about the same size as the round box playing dice, showing a sense of solemnity. This is the seal of the green dragon sect, just like the jade seal of the ancient emperor. Whoever owns it is equivalent to having the qualification to order everyone of the green dragon sect. "Nan Nan, come here." boss Ning picked up the green dragon seal from the disc. The pet walked over. "This is the help seal of the green dragon sect. I''ll give it to you later." boss Ning handed the green dragon seal. Chong Yu holds the green dragon seal, turns around and looks at the people of the guild and raises the green dragon seal. "Congratulations on becoming the new leader!" the gang members stood up and bowed. Chong Yu put the green dragon seal back and said, "since everyone is here today, I have something to tell you." "If you need anything, just tell us." Chong Yu is very satisfied with the people of the green dragon sect. They all look very united and feel like Jianghu brothers gathering together. She left several important figures of the guild, arranged them to change the way the Qinglong Gang made profits, and gave them several tasks at the same time. In a few days, the Black Hawk gang has a batch of goods to deliver. She wants to send someone to carry the goods of the Black Hawk gang. Time passed quickly. After the matter was explained, Chong Yu accompanied boss Ning to lunch and took a bus to school. When she returned to the classroom, she found a new desk next to her position. In the past, Ning Yinuo was very low-key. Except for her famous beauty and mysterious family background, no one would often pay attention to her. Since Xiao Cai, the notorious eldest brother in senior two, followed her like an errand boy, many students became afraid of pet''s eyes. Now, everyone regards pet as a bad student and doesn''t dare to provoke easily. "Whose seat is this?" pet''s finger tapped on the table. The students in the classroom hesitated for a moment and whispered back under her oppressive eyes: "Cheng Yikun''s seat." Chong Yu smiled. Yes, he was the only one in the class who dared to move his seat next to her. The classroom door was pushed open and a group of people came in. "Ning Yinuo." the young man''s slightly magnetic voice came, and his tone was a little dissatisfied. Chong Yu turned and sat half on his desk. He said with his hands in his arms, "you moved to sit next to me, and the teacher agreed?" Cheng Yikun sneered, and his tone was quite arrogant: "dare she disagree?" Chapter 1090 Cheng Yikun strode over, stood in front of her, bowed his head and asked, "where have you been this morning?" Xueba Ning Yinuo never missed the class, but there was no shadow all morning. It''s really strange. According to Xiao Cai''s report, Ning Yinuo first asked someone to sell ye MEIXIA yesterday afternoon, and then asked someone to sell the woman surnamed su. It seems that Su is the woman Jiang Hanxi likes. Ning Yinuo''s move is to break with Jiang Hanxi and the Black Hawk gang. When he knew the news, Cheng Yikun almost didn''t laugh. Jiang Hanxi has been completely passed away. Is Ning Yinuo going to be with him? Recently, the Wolf Gang has planned to put out the fire with the green dragon gang. After all, the green dragon Gang is the gang of the future father-in-law. The Wolf Gang can''t go too far, otherwise he will be sad about his father-in-law in the future. Chong Yu pushes away Cheng Yikun, who is close to him, and returns to his seat to sit down. "Where do I go? What''s your business?" "Sister-in-law, you''re wrong to say that. Our boss cares about you," said a student. "Yes, our boss saw that you didn''t come this morning. He almost went to your house to find someone..." The pet looked at the man with a smile and said, "I want him to care about what to do." Cheng Yikun gave his little brothers a cold look and said, "go and play." Don''t you see anything without eyesight that he wants to contact his daughter-in-law. Several people laughed and went back to the back of the classroom. Pet took out her book from her desk and prepared to review it. The monthly exam is coming soon. She doesn''t review some things. Even she doesn''t necessarily do it. She keeps shuttling through the plane, and the system will automatically erase some memories. Just like human beings, with the passage of time, some things will be forgotten from the brain and only remember the most important or unforgettable things. So she really has to take a look at studying in high school. Suddenly, she felt her arm hot and tightly held by one hand. "Let go." her eyes still lingered on the book. Cheng Yikun didn''t let go of his hand and looked at her side face with burning eyes. The girl''s serious reading is particularly exciting. Her exquisite side face has beautiful lines, and her delicate skin seems to be suffused with a layer of white light, which is very attractive. TMD, I didn''t think she was so beautiful before. "Ning Yinuo." Cheng Yikun approached her cheek and sprayed warm breath on her ears. Pet Yu felt her ears itch, and her white earlobes quickly turned red. She turned her head a little annoyed. "What are you doing?" Cheng Yikun smiled and said, "nothing. I just want to call you." "Do you want me to beat you?" pet asked with a gentle smile. Cheng Yikun picked a beautiful eyebrow and said, "are you going to murder your husband?" "Go away!" pet spit out a word coldly. Cheng Yikun was not angry either. He gave her a kiss on her white face. Caught off guard, pet was kissed, subconsciously raised his other hand to slap him, but he held his hand vigilantly. "You really want to beat me." he pulled her close, and her whole body seemed to be ambiguous into his arms. Pet Yu sneered darkly: "it''s you." "Shit!" Cheng Yikun only had time to scold a dirty word and fell back. Fortunately, he quickly supported the table next to him so that he wouldn''t fall down. Chapter 1091 Pooh. Someone couldn''t help laughing. Has anyone seen Yi Kun eat shriveled in the process? No, It doesn''t exist! And now¡ª¡ª Ning Yinuo did it and almost made a fool of Cheng Yikun several times. Everyone couldn''t hold back their laughter. It turned out that the greatest Cheng Yikun of Laozi in heaven and earth would have such a day. "What are you looking at?" Cheng Yikun glanced fiercely. Everyone quickly lowered their heads and didn''t dare to laugh. Their faces were red. Their bodies were shaking. In particular, Cheng Yikun''s younger brothers carried their bodies and smiled at the blackboard. "Bang!" Cheng Yikun grabbed a stool and threw it over. He said angrily, "laugh again. I''ll throw you down!" The younger brothers were so frightened that they stood up straight as if they were facing the wall. Cheng Yikun pulled a stool again and went back to his position. He sat down. Seeing the girl looking like reading, with a faint smile, his anger restrained. "Nuo Nuo..." he looked at her with his head propped up and whispered. The young man''s voice is full of magnetism and pleasant to hear. It''s like a lover calling in his ear, which makes people''s heart beat slowly. Pet Yu put down the book in her hand, looked sideways, smiled at the corner of her lips and said, "I went to Qinglong''s help this morning." Cheng Yikun''s handsome eyebrow moved slightly, sat upright and said, "then?" "In the future, I will be the boss of the green dragon sect and your enemy." Chong Yu ruthlessly sentenced. Cheng Yikun''s eyes changed slightly and said, "did you really take over the green dragon sect?" If she takes over the green dragon sect, she will really be an enemy with him in the future. The green dragon sect will not allow the sect leader to marry a man, but will only recruit men. "I don''t have to lie to you." pet said calmly. Cheng Yikun''s handsome face sank slightly. Suddenly, there was a bad breath in his heart and there was no place to vent. He got up suddenly, kicked his desk open and left the classroom. The younger brothers heard the roaring sound, looked back and saw Cheng Yikun walking out of the classroom. Boss, what happened suddenly? "Boss, wait for us..." everyone hurried to catch up. [hum ~ host, how are you going to attack him.] "Anyway, I just need to complete the main task and branch task. If I can''t finish the love task, I''ll forget it," pet said with some laughter He likes her, but not every world can give up everything for her. It''s difficult to attack. Let her be lazy. Maybe she and he will fall in love and kill each other? I''m a little excited. [host (¡ã) §¥ (¡ã) ¨s (©ß©¥©ß! You don''t think so. He''s your man. Are you willing to abuse him?] Pet Yu said indifferently, "I''m willing." If you really can''t be together, it''s good to be together in the next plane. Anyway, she and he have a long future. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Pink Jiujiu suddenly felt that her previous worry was a little superfluous. Maybe she didn''t have to clear the host''s memory. The host''s ideas are strange and changeable. She is still the same as before. Maybe men can''t compare with her in some things. Fan Jiujiu was satisfied and said [host, it doesn''t matter if you don''t stay with him. Anyway, he already likes you.] Pet is a little suspicious. Didn''t pink Jiujiu always urge her to attack a man before? [host, one third of your task of ''dominating the campus'' has been done. Come on for the rest. By the way, report that you are ready to travel through time in a month.] "Time travel? Do you mean this face will develop in a few years?" [yes, Su Xinran will also be involved with other supporting actors. Some Mafia forces from country m will infiltrate City h.] Chapter 1092 "Understand." It seems that the bloody storm in H city is coming. School roof. "Boss... Boss, slow down..." several younger brothers catch up with Cheng Yikun. Cheng Yikun jumped on the guardrail of the school building, sat on it, took out smoke from his body and lit it, with a gloomy look on his face. The younger brothers also climbed up the guardrail and sat down next to him. Zhou Hu said, "boss, I think there''s something wrong with your way of chasing girls. I don''t blame my sister-in-law for refusing you..." Cheng Yikun''s soft black broken hair was slightly covered by the wind, making it impossible to see what he was thinking. "What''s the problem?" he asked faintly. He was too confident that she liked him and thought he could easily take her for himself. No one in the world was worthy of her except him. However, reality gave him a hard slap. Her refusal was not only on the surface, but also quietly cut off the opportunity to be with him. As the young leader of the wolf loving Gang, he has his responsibility, and she, after taking over the green dragon Gang, naturally has to bear the responsibility of the gang. There are two gangs between him and her. "Girls like that kind of gentle man, boss. Do you know the high teacher in class B?" Cheng Yikun narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "he? That little white face?" The English teacher of class B is fairly good-looking and good to girls. Many girls in school like the gentle teacher Gao. "That''s right." Zhou Hu bah and said, "most of the girls in the school are blind. They shout all day that Mr. Gao is so handsome and gentle and wants to marry him..." Cheng Yikun gave a cold hum and said, "Ning Yinuo doesn''t like that kind of person." "Of course, my sister-in-law doesn''t like the one surnamed Gao, but, boss..." a boy suggested: "girls like to pretend to be gentle animals. You should restrain your ruffian spirit and buy some nice gifts..." "Hey, sister-in-law will certainly treat you better." Cheng Yikun glanced at him and said, "really?" The boys nodded fiercely together. Cheng Yikun put out his cigarette and said, "OK, I believe you once." The next day. Chong Yu was a little late to go to school because she was busy. Fortunately, Shengyi high school has always been very good at treating students. If she was late and left early, she would not be investigated if she gave a reason to the teacher. Just as she took the elevator to the teaching building, a bunch of flowers appeared in front of her, with a strong fragrance. Before the pet had time to react, the bouquet was'' forced ''into her hands. "Nuo Nuo." the familiar male voice came. Pet Yu Dingqing looked and widened her eyes slightly. The young man standing in front of him was wearing a school uniform with regular buttons and a pair of plain black framed glasses. Because of his beautiful skin bag with thick clothes, wearing glasses, he is like a bully boy in a cartoon. He is as gentle and delicate as a startling glimpse at first sight. "Cheng Yikun, what the hell are you doing?" she threw the flowers into the nearby trash can. Cheng Yikun glanced at the discarded bouquet and said, "nono, don''t you like flowers?" "I don''t like it." who gave him such a bad idea? "You should take off your glasses quickly." the pet frowned and said, "even if you pretend to be gentle, I don''t..." Before she finished her words, her arm was pulled to the corner, and the breath of danger and oppression of the teenager came. Cheng Yikun took off his glasses and threw them away. He looked down at her and said, "what kind of man do you like? Huh?" Chapter 1093 Pet looks up at the serious young man. Does this guy forget that he is hostile to her? When Cheng Yikun saw her looking at him, he opened a smile with a little evil spirit and ruffian handsome. He pulled his fastened collar to reveal his exquisite collarbone. The boy''s deliberate action is somewhat seductive, charming and full of bewitching charm. "Speak up," he warned. The darling''s ruddy and full lips slightly lifted up and whispered, "I like men without clothes." Cheng Yikun was slightly stunned. He seemed to be surprised by her words. He soon regained his mind, lifted her chin and said, "a man without clothes?" "Have you seen other men naked? Whose?" his tone came with a kind of repressed irritability, dark and cruel breath. The pet''s bright eyes flashed slightly, smiled and said, "No." Cheng Yikun loosened his hand pinching her jaw, and his slender fingers rubbed her delicate skin, ambiguous and lingering. "Nuo Nuo, don''t make me angry, or..." he leaned in front of her, and their lips would touch each other as long as they moved a little, "who dares to approach you and touch you, I will let him die without a whole body." Pet''s eyes looked at his deep black eyes, light and quiet, as if he didn''t take his words seriously. Cheng Yikun was a little annoyed and didn''t want to. He bowed his head and kissed her lips. As soft as thinking day and night, he wanted to go deeper and plunge her into his body. Pet Yu didn''t expect him to kiss when he said kiss. Although they were standing in the corner, this was school, and it was almost time to finish class later. She struggled slightly, but she was pressed on the wall by him. Her slender white legs were also pressed by him, and her whole body was shrouded under him. His lips and tongue were very hot. With a strong and invincible force, he entangled her tongue and couldn''t escape. He was entangled by him and sucked it. "Oh ~" she whispered. The boy kissed too hard, which made her lips and tongues hot and painful. However, he didn''t let go of her idea and continued to kiss her deeply. Their breathing gradually became urgent. Her eyes became blurred and her body became weak. Suddenly, she felt the heat coming from her legs. Her thoughts were a little sober and her eyes widened. Cheng Yikun''s kiss was confused and confused. He used all the things learned from adult films on her, and his hot big hand stroked her leg. He had wanted to do so for a long time. He watched her walk around in a uniform skirt in front of him, thinking that one day he would press her under him and caress her attractive long legs recklessly. "Hmmm..." pet Yu stared and struggled. He wanted to grab his hand with his hand, but he grabbed it with his other hand and pressed it against the wall above his head. When Cheng Yikun kissed her and was about to suffocate, he let go and gasped slightly. His beautiful face with a red halo was very handsome. "Nono, you are so sweet..." his tone was frivolous and ruffian. Pet Yu''s beautiful smile was a little cold and said, "I''ll count three. If you don''t let go, you''ll die miserably in the future." Cheng Yikun approached her cheek and touched her forehead gently. His low voice was hoarse and bewitched: "I like you. It''s normal to kiss you. Just let me kiss you for a while. You can do whatever you want in the future..." Then he gently kissed her lips, not as reckless and impulsive as before, and slowly rubbed her lips. Chapter 1094 Kissing and kissing him was restless again. His hands stroked the smooth and tender skin, and his body became more and more hot. "Nono... Nono..." he whispered and kissed her emotionally. There are so many people in the world, only she lives in his heart. She has never wanted a person so much, and everything hurts. His girl, he likes her and wants to take her overbearing. Obviously, she has a good feeling for him. Why does she have to refuse his love, which makes him bored. His hand swam to her back, pulled out the hem of her shirt and got into her clothes. The pet''s hand struggled hard and reminded the red eyed boy. This is a campus. He is in heat and depends on the place. However, her whole body is locked tightly. Where is the great difference between men and women, not to mention Cheng Yikun, who is different from ordinary people. Fortunately, a young man did not lose his mind. After taking a lot of advantage behind her, he pulled it out again. Cheng Yikun kissed her lips heavily and said hoarsely, "I really want to do you here." Then he let go of her hands. "Pa!" a slap hit him in the face. The young man''s shirt was slightly messy, and there was a red mark on his handsome face, which was enough to see how hard he slapped just now. With a cold hum, the pet pushed away the boy''s tall body and left without looking back. Cheng Yikun looked up at the girl''s back, licked the back alveolar, and withdrew a slightly evil smile from the corner of his mouth. A slap for a kiss, no loss. "Hiss ~" pain came from his face. "Wife, this is a cruel hand." he muttered. You should go to the infirmary to deal with your face later, or you will become a joke when you are seen by your little brother. Suddenly, his cell phone rang. "What''s up?" Zhang Kuidong''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "little Lord, brother Hao has an accident." Cheng Yikun frowned and said in a deep voice, "where is the old man now?" "The hospital in the city, young master, come here quickly." Zhang Kuidong''s tone is very serious. "I see." Cheng Yikun hung up the phone and immediately went downstairs and drove away from the school. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chong Yu arranges her clothes from the bathroom before returning to the classroom. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t see Cheng Yikun sitting in his seat. Did he not show up because he was slapped? Forget it, I don''t want that much. His personal setting of this position is called... How to say, it''s really so rogue that she can''t resist it. Yi Kun didn''t come back for two classes in a row. Chong Yu wasn''t worried. Cheng Yi Kun''s younger brother was worried. Didn''t the boss say to wait for his sister-in-law outside and confess? Why did the sister-in-law return to the classroom and the boss disappeared? Is the boss angry and left without success? Or was the boss hurt by his sister-in-law? "Sister-in-law." Zhou Hu led his little brother and shouted. Pet looked up lazily and said, "call my sister-in-law again and cut your tongue." People: " My sister-in-law is worthy of being a couple with my brother. She is equally cruel and cruel. "Well, that, miss... Have you seen our boss?" The pet said, "who?" The crowd was slightly confused and then said, "it''s brother Kun. Isn''t he waiting for you?" "I didn''t see it," said Chong Yu. Several younger brothers were strange. Brother Mingkun dressed up carefully and waited at the elevator entrance early in the morning. Before that, he attracted many girls to watch, but later he was driven away by them. Chapter 1095 Pet glanced at them and said, "get out of the way and don''t block your sight." The domineering sister-in-law spoke, and several younger brothers didn''t dare to listen, so they went back to their seats. Zhou Hu simply called Cheng Yikun, but he didn''t dial. As soon as he called, he turned it off. This has never been the case before. They are a little worried and want to ask pet. The bell for class rings again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ H central hospital. On the floor of the senior ward, there were two bodyguards in black outside a ward. Before long, a teenager hurried to the door of the ward with a gloomy face. "I''ve seen you, young master." the bodyguard in black gets out of the way. Cheng Yikun pushed the door and went in. There were several men standing in the ward. They were the backbone of the Wolf Gang. "Young Lord, you''re here." Zhang Kui said. Cheng Yikun walked over and looked at the middle-aged man lying on the hospital bed. He was pale and lying in bed with a breathing mask. "What''s going on?" Cheng Yikun asked coldly. Zhang Kuidong motioned the other gang members to go out. When they arrived in the ward, only three of them were left. He said, "it''s unclear who did it. Recently, our gang and Qinglong gang had a dispute over something..." "Brother Hao was shot twice, one in the abdomen and one near the heart. I don''t know when I can wake up." Cheng Yikun''s face was very ugly. He looked gloomy in his dark eyes and said, "the shooter has been caught?" "I caught him. He tried to bite the medicine and killed himself. He was taken off his chin." Cheng Yikun said, "where are you locked up? Take me." Zhang Kui said, "young Lord, the situation here is very critical, Wolf Gang..." "I know." Cheng Yikun sneered and said, "I''ll deal with the Wolf Gang. Take me to see the bastard first." Zhang Kuidong arranged someone to guard at the door of the ward and took Cheng Yikun back to the guild. In the dark room, Cheng Yikun sat on the sofa, playing with a dagger in his hand, looking gloomy and cold. Not long. Two people pressed a man covered with blood into the room and kicked him to the ground. The man rolled a few times, looked up at the boy in the black suit and smiled wildly, "why, your father is dead?" Cheng Yikun''s cold black eyes lifted slightly and looked coldly at the man on the ground. "Who sent you to do it?" The man booed and said, "no one sent me to do it. I just don''t like your Wolf Gang. I''ve long wanted to kill Cheng Lihao''s son of a bitch." Anger poured out on the faces of the two bodyguards in black. They came forward and kicked the man. "Cough!" the man spits out a few mouthfuls of blood, and his gums are stained with blood. He is still not afraid to die and roars, "fight, I have the guts to shoot me!" Cheng Yikun raised his hand, and the bodyguard in black stopped kicking. He went over and squatted down, picked up the man''s chin with a knife, "you''re not afraid of death." As his words fell, the white light flashed, the man screamed, and a round thing rolled to the ground. "What a pain - ah - pain -" the man shouted. Cheng Yikun said expressionless, "who sent you to assassinate the old man?" "You have the guts to kill me!" the man scolded, "little bastard, come and kill me - ah -" The ground rolled down a round thing again. "Ah ah -" the man screamed, "my eyes --" Cheng Yikun''s voice was as cold as ice for thousands of years and said, "next time it''s your ear." Chapter 1096 "I have hundreds of ways to make people speak. If you want to try one by one..." the boy''s voice was like a devil whispering in his ear. "I said!" men can''t bear psychological pressure. Cheng Yikun threw the dagger on the glass table and sat back on the sofa with a cold and fierce look. "Who is it?" The man said reluctantly, "it''s boss Ning. He said that if I could kill Cheng Lihao, he would keep me safe, give me a sum of money and send me abroad." "Fuck!" the bodyguard in the house was so angry that he didn''t immediately take people to the green dragon sect. "Young Lord, we''ll take someone to smash the green dragon Gang now!" Cheng Yikun gave them a cold look and turned his eyes back to the man on the ground. "Are you sure boss Ning sent you to assassinate the old man?" The man shouted, "I''ve said, what else do you want?" "Be more careful," Cheng Yikun ordered. The man endured the severe pain in his body and eyes and said, "the man who gave me the gun and money wore the clothes of the green dragon gang and had the logo of the green dragon Gang on his chest. Boss Ning also met me in person..." "He is very fat and looks very kind..." "Shit!" the bodyguard looked angry, and his anger was almost unbearable. Cheng Yikun sneered and stepped on the man on the ground. "Do you think I''ll believe it if I say it casually?" "Ha ha." the man was not afraid of death and laughed: "I knew you didn''t believe it. It''s rumored in the underworld that the young master of the Wolf Gang likes the young lady of the green dragon gang and even his father''s life for women..." "Ah ah -" he screamed. Cheng Yikun said fiercely, "shut up!" he said to the two bodyguards, "chop him up and feed the dog!" "Little bastard, I''m not afraid of death, hahaha..." "Bang!" the man''s smile stopped suddenly. The bodyguard dragged his body out of the room, and the air was filled with a pungent smell of blood. A moment later. Zhang Kuidong walked into the dark room. "Little Lord." Cheng Yikun said with a cold face, "you can''t believe what he said." Zhang Kuidong was silent for a while and said, "from all kinds of evidence, the Qinglong Gang is the most suspected. The brothers at the bottom are calling to take the Qinglong gang." Cheng Yikun''s beautiful thin lips were pursed into a line, and his black eyes were deep and cold. "Go and appease them first and wait until the old man wakes up." "Yes, little Lord." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After a whole week, Cheng Yikun didn''t show up at school. Chong Yu feels something is wrong. In the past, even if Cheng Yikun skipped class, he wouldn''t show up for a week. [host, Cheng Yikun''s father is lying unconscious in the hospital now.] the system reports. The pet frowned and asked, "what''s going on?" According to the plot, his father should die Although the people in the position are the same as NPC in his heart, for Cheng Yikun, it is his father who raised him from childhood. "Is there a way to keep his father alive?" [no, host, you can''t violate the way of heaven.] if you forcibly reverse people''s fate, you will be damned by heaven = split by thunder. The pet is silent. [host, you still have half a month to travel. Please conquer the campus and complete the branch task quickly.] "I see." All the freshmen in Shengyi University listen to a boy named "Hong Ge" very much. Just take care of him. afternoon. Class C, senior one. "Brother Hong, there is a letter in your desk. Let''s see if it''s a girl''s confession letter." Chapter 1097 A tall boy with a scar on his face strode over and grabbed the pink envelope. "Brother Hong, I didn''t expect a girl to see you..." a little brother joked. Zhang Shanhong glared at him and said, "be careful, I''ll punch you." He took the envelope in pink bubbles and felt his heart beating wildly. What kind of girl would write to him. He opened the envelope and took out a piece of paper. There were three words written in black and white on it. [challenge, war, book] "Shit, I knew it wouldn''t be a white letter. Who wrote a challenge in this age? Look..." Zhang Shanhong turned over the envelope with a dark face and looked at it. The elegant words read "Ning Yinuo". "Is it Ning Yinuo from senior three?" "Fuck, boss, you''re going to be unlucky. I heard that Ning Yinuo in senior three can not only fight, but also Cheng Yikun''s woman." Zhang Shanhong frowned and said, "why did she challenge me?" "Brother Hong, I heard that she''s going to subdue the power of the campus recently. Xiao Cai, a sophomore in senior high school, doesn''t know. It''s the fierce woman who was taken up by Ning Yinuo." "Then she''s really a little difficult to deal with." Zhang Shanhong said. "Brother Hong, are you going?" "Of course!" Zhang Shanhong said in a rough voice, "she has openly issued a challenge. What will everyone say if we don''t go? It''s not a coward. Take the guy with me after school in the afternoon." So, after school in the afternoon, a group of people bravely took steel pipes and sticks to the remote playground of the school. sundowners. The afterglow of the sun shrouded the campus, the shadow of the building fell down, and in the orange light, stood a girl in school uniform. The girl stood on the playground alone and looked at a group of people approaching. "You are Ning Yinuo?" Zhang Shanhong said in a rough voice. The pet smiled and said, "I am." This is different from what they imagined. How could a delicate and beautiful girl be the "witch" who ruled senior three and senior two? It''s hard to imagine how the fierce girl Xiao Cai was accepted by her. They can''t do it. After all, the other party is a great beauty. Their white and tender skin and graceful figure make people want to drool. Zhang Shanhong blushed and said, "why did you come alone?" "My challenge book." pet said gently. "You can bring some people." Zhang Shanhong tried to hold back a few words and said, "we don''t want to bully the less with more." The younger brother behind Zhang Shanhong looked at his boss speechless. He was obsessed by beautiful women. "No need." the pet stretched out his finger and said, "let''s start." Confirmed that the eyes are people who want to be beaten. Half an hour later. On the playground lay a group of people, shouting one by one. Only the beautiful girl stood leisurely and said, "follow me in the future, you know?" I''ve seen a girl''s evil Kung Fu. Everyone has been beaten and obeyed. How dare you refuse. "I see!" everyone shouted as they lay down. With a satisfied smile, pet took out a collapse of the money from his backpack and said, "this money will heal you." With that, she left with her bag on her back, and the boys behind opened their eyes. The beating was not in vain. Look at the money. Shit, it''s enough for them to eat a lot of big meals. Time goes by little. Soon Chong Yu ruled Shengyi campus. Cheng Yikun and Jiang Hanxi never appeared again. Chapter 1098 Five years later. H city. People love life after nightfall, all kinds of people in the dark underground casino. In the past five years, the three major gangs in H City, the Wolf Gang, the green dragon gang and the Black Hawk Gang, have continued to fight. The grudges between the three gangs are so deep that no one can resolve them. When the three gangs were fighting bravely, a mysterious force quietly sneaked into H city. Underground entertainment city. In the dimly lit ballroom, the explosive music was deafening, and all kinds of people danced and swayed wildly. In the corner. The two teams sat on the sofa. Expensive drinks were placed on the table, and no one moved them. Even if the noise around was about to turn the sky upside down, people cleverly avoided this corner. Because everyone with a clear eye can see that the atmosphere here is very different. A woman with exquisite and beautiful face, wearing a small suit, looked lazy and cold and sat on the sofa. Behind her stood a man and a woman, standing in a standard bodyguard posture. Opposite her sat a foreign man in sunglasses, about twenty years old, with a fierce smell on his body. "Have you brought the goods?" the woman asked faintly. The man motioned to his men to put the white box on the table, then poured himself a glass of wine and said, "Miss Ning, are you ready for your money?" Sister Jiang, behind the pet, picked up a box and put it on the table. She opened it to reveal that she stepped on the paper. "Ten million, all here." pet said concisely: "check it." The man shook the glass with ice wine and said, "no hurry, Miss Ning, I heard that the Qinglong gang has the idea of developing to country m recently. Why don''t you cooperate with me?" The pet smiled gently, and the beautiful smile darkened the man''s eyes. "Where did Mr. Alex hear that?" The man took a big sip of wine and said, "Miss Ning said, isn''t it?" "Have a little idea," said Chong Yu. Just then¡ª¡ª A group of people rushed into the club, so that the guests screamed and fled everywhere. Because a group of policemen with guns rushed in. Sister Jiang quickly took back the money. The man threw away the cup, pulled out his pistol and said coldly, "did you call the police?" The pet smiled a charming and cold smile and said, "what does Mr. Alex say? I can''t understand." She stood up ready to leave the chaotic place. "Stop -" the police found them and shot them with a bang. People''s screams almost overturned the roof, and it was even more chaotic when they returned to the house. Taking advantage of the chaos, pet shot Alex, and then led people back quickly. "Don''t move!" the police ran to surround the injured Alex. Because there were too many people, she had to leave sister Jiang. As soon as she came to the corner, her shoulder was grabbed and pulled back. Out of guard, she poured into a cold embrace. Chong Yu immediately wanted to turn around and shoot. Her wrist was buckled, and the gun fell into the other party''s hand. Her body was pressed forward, and she was pressed on the wall in an instant, with a hard gun on her waist. "Don''t move." the man''s low voice sounded in his ear. The pet said, "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. Let go of me, or..." I haven''t finished yet¡ª¡ª Her earlobes were hot and painful. The white and soft earlobes were held by men, and the warm breath sprayed on her neck. Chapter 1099 This familiar and strange domineering atmosphere, I felt who it was as soon as I touched her. "Cheng Yikun, let go!" she ordered. The breath of the man who held her earlobe gave a slight meal, then bit it, and said in a low voice in her ear, "who are you calling?" The pet smiled twice, twisted his body slightly, and the man behind him was slightly tight. "Do you want me to call you brother Kun?" her tone was slightly sarcastic. Deliberately transferred ~ love suddenly lost its flavor. The man loosened his hand and turned her around. The dark private room was very quiet. Cheng Yikun looks down at the woman imprisoned in his arms. He hasn''t seen her for years. He recognizes her at a glance in the crowd. She smiled sweetly at the foreign man and showed this look of impatience and even boredom in front of him? "Nuo Nuo..." he whispered, "don''t you miss me?" Pet Yu looked up at Cheng Yikun, who had become a mature man, put a faint smile on his lips and said, "why do I miss you?" After she graduated from Shengyi school, fan Jiujiu used time travel, and the plot went on five years later. According to the development of the plot, she hasn''t met Cheng Yikun in five years. In the past five years, she has never officially appeared and met people from other gangs. She has always been behind the scenes. After Cheng Yikun''s father died, he inherited the Wolf Gang. In the past five years, Cheng Yikun not only made the Black Hawk Gang almost desperate, but also the green dragon gang. Therefore, the development of her relationship with him still stays on campus. [host, now Cheng Yikun''s feelings for you are up and down, so you should be careful.] The pet lowered her eyelashes to cover her surprise. For the first time, she met the emotional line up and down. "Ning Yinuo." Cheng Yikun grabbed her jaw, raised her exquisite and beautiful cheek and said, "what''s your heart made of?" Can''t she feel that he likes her and loves her. Pet Yu looked at the man''s handsome face with a little anger and said, "Cheng Yikun, the Qinglong Gang is my father''s hard work. I won''t give up the Qinglong gang." Cheng Yikun pinched her hand under her jaw with a slight force, bowed his head and kissed her lips. The man''s burning breath came and kissed her lips wholeheartedly, gradually becoming fierce from tenderness. His tongue and head pried her shell and teeth into her mouth and pestered her fiercely. Pet''s breath was slightly messy. He grabbed the collar of his suit, hesitated and responded to his kiss. After a while, Cheng Yikun finally let her go, hugged her soft body and calmed the undercurrent in her body. Cheng Yikun picked up her body, went to the wide sofa and sat down. She sat on his lap and was hugged by him. Both were silent. Now the situation in City h is becoming more and more serious. Due to the improvement of the police force of country C, the control over city h is becoming more and more strict, and the power of the gangs is being weakened. Chong Yu is actually helping the green dragon Gang transform. Tonight, the police broke in to catch Alex, which is actually a trap set by her and. Alex is Su Xinran''s man. Although Alex and Jiang Hanxi are still rivals, they will eventually become friends. So she''s going to break it one by one. The Wolf Gang believes that Cheng Lihao''s death was done by the green dragon gang and the black eagle gang. The three gangs have accumulated deep resentment for five years and can''t become friends and cooperate. She and Cheng Yikun have no possibility of being together. Chapter 1100 She won''t give up the green dragon gang. He won''t leave the Dragon addicts. This is a dead end. Cheng Yikun wants to marry her. Thousands of people have stopped him. The members of the wolf loving gang will not support him, and other forces will take advantage of it. In fact, Cheng Yikun knew it. Just, he thought, if there was a little chance, she would put down Qinglong to help him be his woman. "Nono, don''t let me see you smiling at other men next time." Cheng Yikun returned her pet''s gun. Pet took the gun, put it back on his elastic leg and said, "it''s my freedom to laugh at anyone." Cheng Yikun turned her body to one side, looked at her with deep ink eyes and said: "whether you admit it or not, you are my woman." "If other men look at you more, I want to shoot him." Tut~ Jealousy is still so strong. With a faint smile on her lips, she said, "then you''re busy. The men in the whole ballroom have seen me." Cheng Yikun hugged her hand slightly, leaned over and looked at her, and said, "what do you mean by this is to let me kill all the people here?" The man''s eyes are as fierce as a wolf, which makes people think that he will order people to start the slaughter the next moment. "I didn''t tell you to kill people outside." pet shrugged. She took out her cell phone, looked at it and said, "I''m going home." Even if she has grown up, Ning laomen is still forbidden. Boss Ning''s health is getting worse and worse recently. She has to do her duty to accompany him more. If Alex didn''t have to see the master to make a deal, she wouldn''t have come to such a place tonight, nor would she fall into the hands of Cheng Yikun. "Want to go back?" Cheng Yikun fastened her slender waist and said, "I agree?" The underground entertainment city is actually his industry. The people of the Qinglong gang were found as soon as they came in. There was a knock on the door outside. "Come in," Cheng Yikun said. The door was pushed open, and sister Jiang and young Zhang Shanhong entered the room with guns pointed at their heads. "Brother Kun." his men put the silver box on the table. Before Cheng Yikun could speak, his chest was butted by the gun. His men immediately pulled out the gun and pointed it at the pet''s head. "Don''t move!" the pet smiled and said, "as long as you move, the bullet won''t have eyes." Cheng Yikun was not nervous. He leaned back lazily, waiting for her next sentence. "Let them all go," said pet. "Brother Kun." the men in the room looked at Cheng Yikun. The atmosphere in the house was condensed and tense, and all his men were waiting for brother Kun''s decision. The people of the green dragon sect are always cunning and changeable. They finally caught the Dharma protector and hall leader of the green dragon sect. How can they let them go easily. Cheng Yikun''s pretty eyebrows moved and said coldly, "didn''t you hear what my woman said?" Brother Kun''s woman? Sister Jiang and Zhang Shanhong know the relationship between Cheng Yikun and Chong Yu. They are not much surprised to hear this, but a little worried about the eldest lady. "You go back with the money first," said Chong Yu. "Yes, miss." Zhang Shanhong came forward, took the silver box in his hand, and left the room with sister Jiang. His men still pointed a gun at pet''s head and said, "let go of brother Kun!" Even if brother Kun says this woman is his woman, she is now pointing a gun at brother Kun''s heart. If she gets angry, it''s not fun. The pet smiled and said, "you let them all out." Cheng Yikun raised his eyes slightly, and his men hesitated and lingered. Chapter 1101 Cheng Yikun''s eyes were fierce, and his men had to leave the room. "Nuo Nuo..." he took the woman''s white hand and said, "are you willing to kill me?" The pet''s gun against his chest didn''t move away. He smiled and said, "guess." Cheng Yikun''s eyes were dark and deep, and he said with bewilderment: "give you a chance to shoot me. I didn''t kill me. I''ll be your man in the future." "The gun is so close that the bullet is facing your heart." pet''s ruddy and full lips are slightly hooked and said, "do you think you won''t die?" Cheng Yikun took her hand, pulled it closer and said, "just try." "In the past, I was young and frivolous. I only knew how to run amok and don''t know how to consider your feelings... Now you can shoot me with a gun to dispel my hatred." Want to trade one shot for five bars? Is he sure he can win the game 100%? She can''t really shoot. It would be embarrassing if she shot her man. "I..." "Reluctant?" Cheng Yikun smiled a little ruffian on his lips. His handsome face was exciting. [emmmm host, benmeow kindly reminds you that he is following your routine.] Pet''s pupils are tiny and he''s angry. He''s actually following her. [some people''s hearts grow on the right, the host knows, so even if you shoot, he can''t hang up in time for rescue.] (£þ ^ £þ) despise the scheming man. "Nuo Nuo." Cheng Yikun smiled and came over to kiss her. With a bang, the bullet burst into the meat. Cheng Yikun Jun frowned, and an unbelievable look flashed in his eyes. He looked down at his blood stained clothes and pulled a sneer from the corners of his mouth. "You are really willing to let me die," he said reluctantly. Pet threw the pistol aside, stood up, looked at the injured man and said, "didn''t you ask me to fight?" Cheng Yikun: "..." I thought you wouldn''t shoot! Fortunately, I''m smart, or I''ll really take it off. "Where is the medicine box?" she was sure that the room was where he came and settled. Cheng Yikun covered his chest, gasped in pain and said, "in the cabinet of the room inside." Pet quickly walked into the inner room, opened the cabinet and found the first-aid medicine box. People like them who mix with the underworld will always have a medicine box in their room, which can be used to carry out first aid. Pet put the medicine box on the table, opened it and took out the tools orderly from inside. She went over to hold Cheng Yikun and carefully let him lie on the wide sofa. The woman''s careful action seemed to regard him as a fragile treasure. Cheng Yikun suddenly had a good idea of getting hurt. Pet Yu untied his suit, then untied his blood stained red shirt and said, "it hurts a little. You have to bear it." Cheng Yikun felt that his thoughts were a little vague. His handsome face was full of sweat. He only vaguely answered. Pet Yu skillfully began to deal with his wound. When the bullet was pulled out, the man trembled and gave a stuffy hum. After about half an hour, the wound was finally treated. Pet went into the bathroom to wash her hands, then went to the sofa and said, "I''m going back." Cheng Yikun took her hand and said, "you can''t go anywhere." If she slips away, the deep daughter, boss Koning, will never let him see her again. Pet Yu looked down at the pale man and felt a little unbearable. Chapter 1102 She pulled her hand and failed to pull it out. forget it. It''s OK to accompany him when he was almost killed. After all, there won''t be so much time to play in the next days. "Loosen." Cheng Yikun looked at her with a pair of eyes and said, "you are not allowed to go." "If you leave, I''ll take someone to cut off the goods to be delivered by tongluogang No. 1 tomorrow." his low voice was a little cruel. Pet Yu narrowed her eyes slightly. The time when the green dragon Gang delivered the goods was actually known by the Wolf Gang. "I won''t go," she said. "I''ll call boss Ning, or he''ll bring someone here." Cheng Yikun let go of her hand, sat up and said, "let''s get out of here." It''s not easy to keep her around. It''s great to find the old father-in-law later. Pet said, "don''t move. I''ll call boss Ning. There''s no need to change places." The underground entertainment city has been open for about half a year. Various forces are mixed. The police dare not move the place without accurate information. While staying with him, she can learn about here these days. She took out the phone and dialed boss Ning. She simply explained what happened tonight and wanted to go out for a few days. Boss Ning didn''t ask much after telling her to pay attention to safety. After the call, she went to Cheng Yikun and said, "I don''t need to say more about your wound. Pay attention to yourself." Cheng Yikun looked up with a smile and said, "what if I take a bath?" He looked at him and said, "it''s common sense that the wound can''t be stained with water." "Wife, please wipe it for me." Cheng Yikun asked. "Don''t scream." Chong Yu put the medicine box back and came out and said, "I''m hungry. Let your men send some food." Cheng Yikun picked up the phone and dialed out, then asked her, "what do you want to eat, wonton?" Chong Yu was slightly stunned and asked, "how did you know I was going to eat wonton?" "I know everything about you." Cheng Yikun told his men at the other end of the phone to buy wonton. "Boss, it''s an hour''s drive from here," said the younger brother. Cheng Yikun said in a cold and impatient tone: "don''t talk nonsense, hurry and send it in half an hour." "I''ll go right away." the little brother hurried to drive. Pet said, "I''ll take a bath." With that, she went into the bathroom. Listening to the sound of water in the bathroom, he looked at his injured chest. If he wasn''t hurt, he still had a chance. Now even if you want to, you have no power. Not long after, pet came out in her bathrobe after taking a bath. The man''s bathrobe was too wide on her and wrapped her beautiful figure completely. Cheng Yikun''s eyes were slightly dark and his voice was hoarse: "wife, come here." Pet Yu was wiping his head with a towel. Listening to his words, he said, "why?" What else can I do! He is a normal man and she is the woman he likes. Seeing her attractive appearance after taking a bath, her heart itches. She wants to do something between lovers. "My wound seems to have burst open. Please help me." Pet put the towel aside and went over to look at his wound. Cheng Yikun reached out and hugged her. She almost fell into his arms and hurriedly put her hands on his shoulders. "Nono, you are so beautiful..." The pet sneered and said, "all blind people know." Cheng Yikun: " Chapter 1103 Cheng Yikun found that his wife always didn''t follow the routine, and the original beautiful atmosphere suddenly disappeared. "Aren''t you sleepy? Go and have a rest quickly." pet said. Cheng Yikun was injured after all. Even if she was used to fighting and shuttling through the bullet rain forest, she put down all her usual defenses in her soft tone. "You sleep with me," he said. Chong Yu hesitated slightly. Just when she wanted to answer, there was a knock on the door. She reached out and gently pushed Cheng Yikun away, walked to one side and sat down. "Come in!" Cheng Yikun''s voice was a little angry. The door was pushed open and a man carefully brought things in. "Boss, here''s the wonton you want." the little brother looked up at the woman sitting next to Cheng Yikun, with a startling look in his eyes. Damn it, this woman is so beautiful. The movie stars on TV are not as beautiful as her. "Get out!" Cheng Yikun drank coldly. The little brother sweated and hurried out of the room. Pet Yu gave Cheng Yikun a funny look. His possessiveness was still so heavy. She opened the package to reveal the hot wonton. This wonton shop is an old shop. The taste has not changed, but the price is a little more expensive with time. After all these years, he still remembers her preferences. Cheng Yikun looked at her beautiful side face, with some warmth in his eyes. Even though he was a bully when he was a teenager, he didn''t regret provoking her and didn''t remember where he saw her¡ª¡ª There is always someone waiting for you in this world. In the distant time, he is on the way to meet you. Life is short, don''t miss what you love.] He is willing to be the one waiting for her. He and she have missed five years. In these five years, he always misses her, but there are too many things between him and her. The death of the old man and the gang war made him have no time to love her. Boss Ning hid her well, and she seemed to disappear from the world, so he couldn''t find it. Now he meets her again. No matter what happens in the future, he will firmly tie her around. Die together, or be happy together. When she was eating wonton, she felt Cheng Yikun''s hot eyes. She glanced at him and found him in a daze. Five years later, Cheng Yikun was still ruffian, but he also became more mature. There was a cold, fierce and silent breath on him, which made people dare not approach easily. "Do you want to eat?" she picked up wonton, scooped one with a spoon and put it on his lips. Cheng Yikun regained consciousness and looked at her "flattered". "No?" she immediately put the wonton into her mouth, chewed and swallowed it, and sighed with satisfaction, "the taste is still so good." Cheng Yikun: " "Wife, I''m hungry." Pet glanced at him and said, "do it yourself." he was used to it. It was his chest, not his hands, that hurt him. Cheng Yikun''s pretty eyebrows tightened. His handsome face was pale and seemed very uncomfortable. "The wound hurts." his tone was a little "miserable". The pet picked up a paper towel and wiped his mouth, saying, "I''ll indulge you once." With that, she picked up another bowl of steaming wonton, scooped it up with a spoon and blew it, sending the fragrant wonton to his lips. Cheng Yikun looked up at her, opened his lips and ate one. Sweet and happy. You know, she never gave him a good face before. She didn''t get shot in vain. Chapter 1104 If the Wolf Gang''s men are here, their eyes may fall to the ground. Is this still their boss. with deep hatred and resentment!!! When Zhang Kuidong saw it, he thought he would hate iron but not steel. The young master actually handed over his life to the women of the rival gangs. He simply didn''t want to die at the sight of "color". More than ten minutes later. When they were full, they called their men in to clean up the room. Chong Yu helps Cheng Yikun into the bathroom and asks him to wash himself. "Wife, help me..." Cheng Yikun called. Pet Li ignored him and went out to answer his phone. "Miss." sister Jiang called to report, "the Black Hawk gang has brought in a batch of goods from country m and will receive the goods at port C of Causeway port tomorrow night." "Is the news accurate?" pet asked. "OK." "I see." Chong Yu glanced at the bathroom, lowered his voice and said, "tomorrow night, take someone and wait for me at the place agreed before." "OK, miss, the boss..." sister Jiang hesitated and said, "she''s asking me where you''ve been." "You say Xiao Cai and I are going to talk about something. Recently... We have to live outside." "I see, miss." Chong Yu hangs up the phone and looks back. Cheng Yikun is leaning against the wall and looking at her. His eyes are dark and deep. He seems to be thinking about something. "Are you going out tomorrow?" he asked. Pet put away his mobile phone and said, "the gang has something to do." Cheng Yikun pursed his lips and said, "let''s go to bed." Chong Yun gave a sound, walked over and helped him into the inner bedroom. After he lay in bed, he pulled her into his arms. They were lying in bed together. She was lying in his arms, smelling the faint fragrance from him, and rushed to the unprecedented tranquility. Until¡ª¡ª "Don''t move your hands," she said with a little shame. Cheng Yikun turned sideways, hugged her soft body and said, "I''ll touch it and do nothing." She lay in his arms. If he really did nothing, he would be a ghost. Pet Yu grabbed his hand angrily, turned over and looked at him. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "I''m still restless when I''m hurt?" Cheng Yikun''s deep eyes stared at her white and red face and said, "I''m just hurt in my chest. I''m not hurt anywhere else." His hint is so strong that people have to think more. Pet''s cheeks became redder. He looked at him angrily and said, "if you''re not afraid of me abandoning you, move more." Cheng Yikun didn''t seem to be joking when he saw her, so he had to hold her calmly. "Go to sleep." anyway, it will be Lao Tzu''s people sooner or later. Bear it again. Pet Yu closed her eyes and tossed all day. She was a little tired. She had a good rest early. She had other things to do tomorrow. the second day. Pet Yu felt like she was blocked by something. She felt very uncomfortable and opened her eyes. "Wake up." the man''s voice was a little hoarse, and his low, magnetic voice was somewhat bewitched, "nono, can you give it to me?" The pet opened his confused eyes slightly, listened to his words and said, "your injury will be fine in one night?" Cheng Yikun hugged her soft body and said in her white ear, "it''s not in the way." Pet Yu felt that his life was really hard. He seemed to be dying last night. After one night, he became lively. For example, you can press her so that she can''t move. Before she answered, his lips pressed down, with some urgency and desire. Chapter 1105 In the night of H City, even after 12 o''clock, the lights are still bright. The sea water of Causeway port slapped the shore. The remote port carrying goods was lit with some lights, and many young men dressed casually gathered together. People in twos and threes smoked until a ship stopped quietly on the shore. "Come on, the goods are coming..." a man similar to the leader waved. All the young men who were loose before walked quickly and transported several large wooden cases from the ship. A foreign man in his thirties got off the ship, followed by several tall foreigners with guns. After all the goods were shipped off the ship, a man in a suit came up surrounded by a group of people and opened the wooden box. After the wooden box was opened, the black guns hidden in straw were exposed. Various types of guns lay in the wooden box waiting for the owner to take them away. "Jiang Shao," the foreign man said in fluent C language, "all the goods you want are here." Jiang Hanxi waved his hand, put three silver white boxes on the wooden box, and opened them one by one to reveal the banknotes inside. The foreign man went over to check. After a moment, he showed a satisfied smile and stretched out his hand, "happy cooperation." There was no expression on Jiang Hanxi''s cold face. He reached out and shook hands with his etiquette. "Bang!" a gun burst into the night sky. The two men who shook hands changed their faces and looked at each other with suspicion and eyes. "Shit, is there anyone else here?!" the foreign man scolded. With another bang, one of the foreign man''s men fell to the ground and died. His face became more ugly and signaled his men to shoot. The scene was chaotic. The Black Hawk Gang''s men were killed and the two sides began to fight. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. The foreign man had wanted to board the ship with his men with money, but he was shot in the knee and fell into the water. "Go!" ordered the pet. The green dragon Gang''s men surrounded from behind with guns and wounded most of the Black Hawk Gang''s men. About half an hour later, the Black Hawk Gang''s men basically lay on the ground. Jiang Hanxi also shot and injured several people of the Qinglong gang. Chong Yu approached him quickly with a gun, slammed his arm and kicked the gun out. "Is it you?!" Jiang Hanxi looked at pet with cold eyes. Pet Yu''s gun is out of bullets. He looks at Jiang Hanxi with a smile. "Surprised?" she said. Jiang Hanxi hated her to death. If she hadn''t sent someone to strengthen Su Xinran, he and Su Xinran wouldn''t be like this. They are far away from their men, only the two of them are in this corner. "Ning Yinuo!" a cold light burst out of Jiang Hanxi''s eyes and said coldly: "I never hit women..." The pet puffed and interrupted him. He put on a sarcastic smile on his lips and said, "I always like to beat a cheap man like you." How come there is such an arrogant man everywhere, but his lines always include: I don''t beat women. "How''s su Xinran? You''re not afraid of getting sick with her?" This completely stimulated Jiang Hanxi. He quickly walked towards her and punched her. Chong Yu stretched out his hand neatly and fell back to avoid his fist. At the same time, he threw his left hand on the ground and kicked his foot. The sharp high heels kicked Jiang Hanxi''s face distorted. Chapter 1106 "Don''t move -" a female voice with hate came. Chong Yu and Jiang Hanxi were separated. "Xinran..." Jiang Hanxi said in a daze. Su Xinran held the gun with trembling hands, looked at Jiang Hanxi sadly and painfully, and said, "Han Xi, come here quickly." Jiang Hanxi''s clothes are messy, his body is full of wounds, and his blood looks particularly terrible. Su Xinran was heartbroken. Fortunately, she came secretly. She couldn''t imagine whether Han Xi would die if she didn''t come to this place tonight. Pet turned around and greeted with a smile: "Oh, hello." The dog blood bridge began to play. "Who let you come here!" Jiang Hanxi scolded Su Xinran: "you stupid woman! Do you know where this is?" Although Su Xinran was scared to death and her teeth were trembling, she felt even more painful when she heard Jiang Hanxi scold her. "I''m afraid something will happen to you..." Su Xinran sobbed with tears. She heard from Alex that Jiang Hanxi would be ambushed. Finally, she couldn''t resist her worry. She stole Alex''s gun and rushed to the dock. Jiang Hanxi loved and hated her. He took her arm, took the gun in her hand and said, "you can''t be so impulsive next time." "Han Xi." Su Xinran rushed into Jiang Han Xi''s arms. The pet clapped his palm and said, "what a beautiful girl. You two scum men and women don''t show up in front of me, will you?" Jiang Hanxi held a gun to pet Yu and said with cold eyes, "Ning Yinuo, your good days are over." "Really?" the pet''s eyes smiled and deliberately said, "Han Xi ~ have you forgotten that I was your fiancee?" Su Xinran suddenly raised his head and stared at Chong Yu angrily, "Han Xi, you''re going to kill her!" Jiang Hanxi just wanted to shoot. Suddenly, there was pain in his arm. The gun in his hand fell to the ground, and Chong Yu quickly stepped forward and kicked the men and women held together to the ground. After falling to the ground, Jiang Hanxi immediately reacted and pushed Su Xinran away. He got up and wanted to pick it up, but he was kicked away by PET Yu. The two fought again. Su Xinran climbed to the place where the gun fell and picked up the gun to pet''s back. go to hell! bitch! Su Xinran summoned up the courage to shoot Chong Yu, but there was a violent pain in her body. She suddenly flew out and crashed into the iron box containing the goods and rolled down. Suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. Su Xinran looked up at the man who came. She was just kicked out by him. In addition to being insulted by the man called Ning Yinuo, the men who met her were full of love for her. This is the first time she has been beaten by a man. The man took a gun at Jiang Hanxi and fired a shot expressionless without hesitation. Jiang Hanxi was shot in the abdomen and fell to the ground. "Don''t kill him." Chong Yu hurriedly stopped him. Cheng Yikun walked to her with a gun and said, "you don''t want him to die?" As long as he could not bear to hear it, he collapsed Jiang Hanxi the next second. Pet grabbed his arm and said gently, "it''s just rubbish. He doesn''t deserve it. I just want to play more." If he kills the man and woman, her main task will be forced to be completed ahead of time, and she will have to leave this position at that time. Cheng Yikun hugged her waist with possessiveness and said in a dangerous tone, "I''ll tie you to the bed next time I run around." Chapter 1107 Pet Yu: "..." it''s a shame to say that! Su Xinran got up, ran to Jiang Hanxi, sat on the ground, held him in his arms, and cried, "Han Xi, how are you? Han Xi -" Jiang Hanxi was shot in the abdomen. The blood dyed his clothes red. He was also spoiled, broke his arm and kicked several ribs. It''s not too miserable. "What are you going to do with him?" Cheng Yikun asked. Chong Yu glanced at the people of the green dragon sect who came from the black eagle sect and said, "take him back first." Jiang Hanxi can''t kill him, but he can torture with his life. This is what a villain must do. Torture men and women to get hatred value. Su was pleased to see Jiang Hanxi unconscious. He stared at Chong Yu and Cheng Yikun with hatred. His eyes were red and said, "you cruel bastards will die sooner or later!" The pet sneered and said, "Oh, don''t you know there''s a saying that bad people live longer." There is no absolute good or bad in this world. For Su Xinran, she and Cheng Yikun are detestable "bad guys." for them, why were Su Xinran and Jiang Hanxi not "bad guys". Power disputes, everyone is the enemy of each other. Su Xinran seemed to be stimulated by the pet words, and said gnashing his teeth: "you will be brought to justice one day, but sooner or later!" Cheng Yikun was not interested in listening to Su Xinran''s "righteous words". He waved his hand and followed his men to Su Xinran and Jiang Hanxi. Suddenly¡ª¡ª The roaring sound sounded. Chong Yu hurried and pulled Cheng Yikun behind the tall iron box. His men who didn''t come to avoid were shot and fell to the ground. Su Xinran was so frightened that she screamed, but when she saw that the bullet didn''t hit her, she looked back. The plane stopped near Su Xinran. A blonde foreigner jumped off the plane, walked to Su Xinran under the protection of his men, and pulled her up. "Ya, Alex..." Su Xin sobbed. Alex took sue in his arms and scolded, "how can you come here with my gun?" "Alex, please help him!" Sue begged happily. "No." Alex hugged sue and gladly wanted to go. Su Xinran struggled and cried, "you must save Han Xi, or I won''t go with you." Alex looked at the approaching man with anger in his eyes. It''s dangerous enough to bring someone to save her. Now she wants him to save Jiang Hanxi. "Please, Alex..." Sue cried happily, "as long as you save him, I''d like to be with you." Alex has signs of loosening in his eyes. Su Xinran threatened, "Alex, if he dies, I won''t live!" "Hit!" Alex turned to his opponent and said, "take him!" The people brought by Alex are all family elites with full-automatic submachine guns. The men of the green dragon gang and the Wolf Gang can''t get close to them. It wasn''t long before Alex left the dock with people. Everything is calm. "What do you want to let them go on purpose?" Cheng Yikun asked in a low voice. The pet''s lips were slightly hooked and said softly, "guess." Cheng Yikun pinched her jaw with his slender fingers and said, "if you don''t want to say, I won''t force you." The pet brushed away his hand and said, "how did you find here?" Cheng Yikun''s handsome face was slightly heavy and said, "if I don''t come..." "Here you are." Chong Yu interrupted him. Chapter 1108 Chong Yu seldom participates in the large-scale fight of the Qinglong Gang, so Cheng Yikun thinks that she only goes to the Qinglong Gang group to deal with things. As a result, unexpectedly, the men sent reported that she took people to fight with the Black Hawk gang. If he hadn''t arrived in time He doesn''t want to experience the thrilling situation just now! Cheng Yikun''s face was a little gloomy. His big hand controlled her waist and put her in his arms. "You can''t hide it from me anymore." everything. Pet looked at him and gave him a faint hum. "Big miss." sister Jiang and Zhang Shanhong came running with people. Some members of the green dragon sect recognized Cheng Yikun and his men and held the guns one after another. The pet said, "take the goods back quickly." "Yes, miss." they led the gang to deal with the goods left by Jiang Hanxi. Cutting off this batch of goods gives Qinglong Gang more available resources, and this batch of goods is smuggled and purchased by Jiang Hanxi from country M. if it is found, it will only be found on Jiang Hanxi. "Come back with me." Cheng Yikun said. Pet didn''t refuse him. He got on the bus and left the port. The car drove to Cheng''s villa. The decoration of the villa is the same as before. Now only Cheng Yikun lives alone. There are only a few servants who have stayed in Cheng''s house for many years. Seeing Cheng Yikun coming back, the servants bowed one after another, and then went to work on their own affairs. Pet Yu kept holding her hand, and their relationship was exposed to the people of the Wolf Gang. The gang members of the Cheng family are all confidants of Cheng Yikun, so they dare not question him when he is with the eldest lady of the Qinglong gang. "Where is your room?" pet asked. Cheng Yikun glanced at her with an evil smile on his lips and said, "wife, can''t wait?" The pet glanced at him and said, "your wound is bleeding." The tip of her nose keenly smelled the smell of blood, not from the dock, but from him. Cheng Yikun was only hurt in the chest by her. He was not injured in other parts of his body. Don''t think it''s because his movement made the wound bleed before. "Go get the medicine box." Cheng Yikun ordered the servant. Then he took her upstairs. Entering his room, he pressed her against the wall and kissed her hard. After being slightly stunned, pet opened her red lips and let him enter. She rolled her tongue and began to sweep. The side of her lips was wet, and the temperature in the room seemed to be rising. Cheng Yikun kissed more and more fiercely, as if he wanted to swallow her, which made her a little out of breath. Pet put his hands around his neck and kissed him back. Cheng Yikun gave a slight meal, and a smile flashed in his deep eyes. He hooked her tongue and played with her like a game. Just as the fire of their kiss was hot, there was a knock at the door. Cheng Yikun still wants to continue kissing, but he is gently pushed away by PET. Even if he is not satisfied, he knows he can''t continue. He takes pet to the sofa and sits down. "Come in." his low, slightly hoarse voice is very sexy. The servant brought things in with his head down and quickly left the room. Pet opened the medicine box, took out the medicine first, put it in his palm and said, "take the medicine quickly." Cheng Yikun took a deep bath fire in his eyes, grabbed her hand, stretched out his tongue and put the medicine roll into the mouth. "You..." pet Yu''s white ear tip was stained with a little thin red. Because the man''s action was too evil, he licked her palm when taking medicine. Chapter 1109 Cheng Yikun took a few pills, frowned and said, "this medicine is really ~ terrible." The pet puffed and laughed. His delicate eyebrows and eyes were beautiful and moving. He said, "you should also eat it three times a day until the wound is completely good." Cheng Yikun''s eyes flashed slightly and answered with a depressed voice. The pet saw that he was wrong and said, "I''ll watch you eat. Don''t try to play a rogue." Cheng Yikun: " "I''ll take a bath first." pet got up, found a nightdress, and went into the bathroom. Cheng Yikun leaned lazily on the sofa and stared at the bathroom. The sound of water came from the bathroom, which made his heart itch. In the morning, he hugged and touched her before she was fully awake, so he was close to the last home run. If it hadn''t been for his injury, he would have taken off his woman. Chong Yu takes a bath soon. When Cheng Yikun is daydreaming, she has walked out of the bathroom in a loose nightdress. Cheng Yikun has arranged her clothes for a long time. The nightdress is a sling. It fits very well and shows her perfect figure. Under the bright light, the woman is wearing a black nightdress, and her skin is as white as cream, with a layer of white luster, which is extremely attractive. The devil''s hot figure makes people want to commit crime. Cheng Yikun coughed, looked away, and then looked down. His blood was about to gush out. The pet walked over leisurely and said, "go wash yourself, too. Remember not to wet the wound." Cheng Yikun stood up and stole incense when he passed her. The lips of the pet are slightly aroused, and the mood is very happy. Cheng Yikun is usually easy to talk except for being overbearing in some things. After a while, Cheng Yikun came out with a bath towel. Men''s muscles don''t look terrible like bodybuilding coaches. Each line is beautiful and just right, which is comparable to the golden figure of male models. No one doesn''t like beautiful things. Pet can''t help looking at them more. Cheng Yikun noticed. He put a wicked smile on his lips and said, "wife, are you satisfied with your husband''s figure?" The pet''s white cheek showed a faint blush and said, "you''re less smelly. Come here and I''ll get you a bandage again." Cheng Yikun raised his legs and sat down next to her. The air conditioner is turned on, the temperature is just right, neither high nor low, and it is not cold to wear thin clothes. Pet carefully helped him remove the bandage, and then began to wipe the medicine for him. Cheng Yikun looks down at the woman in front of her. She hangs her head down and devotes herself to helping him apply medicine. Her long eyelashes occasionally tremble. Her quiet and docile appearance makes people love her. Those weak boneless hands stroked his chest, which made some evil fire in his heart. "Hurry up." his voice was hoarse. Pet Yu heard the strange sound of his voice, his hand trembled slightly, raised his eyes and looked at him. "Your injury hasn''t healed yet." Cheng Yikun said in a low voice, "this injury doesn''t matter. If you procrastinate again, I won''t care so much." Pet Yu pressed his wound angrily, "can''t you think of anything else in your mind?" Cheng Yikun hissed and asked in a rhetorical way, "can I do anything else if you are in front of me?" "I''m not a monk. I don''t have any ideas in front of the woman I like." "If a man has no idea about a woman, it can only prove two problems." Chapter 1110 The pet raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the problem?" Cheng Yikun said with a faint smile on his lips, "first, he can''t. second, he doesn''t like that woman." The pet''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, smiled and said, "I think I have to add a little." "Hmm?" Cheng Yikun said. "He''s gay," said pet with a smile. Cheng Yikun''s face turned black. Pet said, "isn''t it? I think he''s right. He likes men and is naturally not interested in women." The room suddenly fell into a strange atmosphere. "You really owe it." Cheng Yikun hugged her slender waist, and then stopped to pick her up. Pet quickly hooked his neck and said, "I haven''t washed my hands yet." Cheng Yikun had to take her to the bathroom, stand behind her, turn on the tap, grab her hand and help her wash her hands. The two figures are reflected in the mirror, which is a perfect match. After washing his hands, Cheng Yikun was no longer patient. He picked her up and threw her to bed. His tall body pressed on her. The pet''s face was slightly hot and said, "your injury is really all right?" Cheng Yikun lowered his head and kissed her lips. He rubbed her slowly and whispered intimately, "you''ll know later." With that, his fierce kiss came with a strong attack. After being spoiled, he let him do it. His nightdress hung disorderly on his body, revealing the exquisite clavicle and half of the snow-white, beautiful and tempting. Cheng Yikun''s eyes were slightly red, and his eyes were deep, like a cluster of flames. After a while. Pet feels his legs are sandwiched between his waist, and his intention is to be dangerous. She was no stranger to this situation, still a little shy and slightly closed her blurred eyes. "Nuo Nuo..." Cheng Yikun clasped her finger and pushed forward firmly. Pet Yu intertwined with his fingers, held it tightly, bit the slightly swollen lip, and waited for the grinding and tingling feeling to pass. Cheng Yikun''s whole body was tight, and his heart seemed to be burned by fire. With a sweet feeling in the hot, he bowed his head and kissed her lips, moving slowly and quickly. Pet Yu felt like a boat floating in the ocean, floating and sinking. The crisp hemp in her bones made her moan uncontrollably. ¡­¡­ The next day. Chong Yu opened her eyes. Although she felt slightly sore, she was very refreshing. I think Cheng Yikun washed it for her. "Wake up." a man''s deep and pleasant voice came from the door. Pet raised his eyes and looked lazily at him and said, "bring me breakfast." "What do you want to eat?" Cheng Yikun came and sat by the bed. His slender fingers caressed her cheek and said, "I was wrong last night, wife. Don''t be angry, okay?" The man who cooked meat seemed to have never eaten in his life. He tossed her repeatedly until dawn. It''s really "death under the peony flower is also romantic to be a ghost", even ignoring the wounds on his body. Pet is too lazy to argue with him and says, "I''m not angry." there''s something to talk about later. It''s not her character to make trouble. Cheng Yikun bowed his head, kissed her on the face and said, "wait for me." After the man left the room, pet put on his wrinkled pajamas and went to the bathroom to wash. Before long, Cheng Yikun came to the room with breakfast. Pet quickly solved the breakfast, looked at him and said, "I want to talk to you." "Get married?" Cheng Yikun said. The pet pursed her lips and said, "you and I can''t be together until the matter is solved." Chapter 1111 The atmosphere in the room became gloomy. Cheng Yikun knows what Chong Yu is talking about. The truth of the old man''s death has not been found out. The gangs have brotherhood. The people of the Qinglong Gang kill their boss. The gang members of the wolf loving gang will not let go of the Qinglong gang and the black eagle gang. At the beginning, he was full of love and hate. I don''t want to believe it, but there is no evidence. Seeing his handsome eyebrows frowning, pet Yu was very unhappy, and waves appeared in his heart. In this scenario, he is willing to believe her without reservation. It is not easy to torture her without dog blood. At first, she shuttled through time and space and moved for the characters. However, in the face of the slowly changing people''s hearts, she has experienced too many things and life and death, and she has gradually become numb. In fact, before meeting pink Jiujiu, she had another system. It was not as advanced as pink Jiujiu and would not communicate with her. It was a real machine that supervised her tasks. The old man and children are the most compassionate. Once she almost got hurt to save a child. However, when she turned to comfort her, the weak child immediately sent the poisoned knife into her heart. A world, experienced too much, so that she has become five senses of the characters in the plane. There are thousands of poor people in the world. She is not a savior, but a Tasker passing through the plane. There will be no more compassion. Unless she is a particularly important person, she will not leave a trace in her heart. The feeling of life and death is the most painful. For him who has no memory in his position, his father''s death must be very painful. "I''m sorry about my uncle." Chong Yu held his hand and said softly, "I don''t know what happened that year, but I promise boss Ning never sent someone to assassinate my uncle." Cheng Yikun slowly looked up, held her in his arms and said, "I believe you." If you don''t believe it, how can you keep her safe. "I''ll send someone to find out about uncle as soon as possible." a cold light flashed in Chong Yu''s eyes. It''s unnecessary to know that it''s the Black Hawk gang that planted it for the green dragon gang. In order to fight for power and profit, it is normal to use some shady means. Cheng Yikun looked down at her and said, "the man who assassinated my father is dead." "The truth will be found out sooner or later." pet''s tone was cold and said, "H city is not his own territory. What he has done must leave clues." Of course, he refers to Jiang Hanxi. Cheng Yikun put his chin on her head and smelled the faint fragrance from her. His heart became quiet. "Uncle... Is the day of death coming?" pet asked. "Tomorrow," Cheng Yikun said. Every year on Cheng Lihao''s death day, the wolf loving gang will mobilize the public, and all the gang members will go to worship. "I''ll go with you." Cheng Yikun put his arm around her waist and said in a low voice, "aren''t you afraid?" If she appeared in front of the Wolf Gang, those vicious people would immediately pull out their guns and want to kill her. The pet said, "I''m afraid of nothing with you." This sentence pleased Cheng Yikun. With his beautiful thin lips slightly hooked, he reached out to hold her chin, turned his head, and kissed her lips. The warm lips were close to each other and rubbed slowly. After a while, he kissed his lips unsatisfied, pried open her teeth, entered her mouth and swept wildly. Chapter 1112 A woman''s white and beautiful cheeks are tinged with light crimson, which is extremely attractive and makes people want deeper possession. Cheng Yikun turned her around and pressed her. On the wide and soft sofa, her skin lined by the dark sofa was as white as milk, which made the fire in his eyes stronger. The pet hung around his neck and kissed him for a while, then avoided his deep kiss. Her lips were red, moist and with a layer of attractive luster. She gasped and said, "I have something to tell you." "Wait a minute." he wants her now. With that, he lowered his head again and wanted to kiss her lips. The pet turned his head. His hot kiss fell on his cheek and slowly went down. "Cheng Yikun!" she grabbed his hair and gently pulled it back. Cheng Yikun looked up at the woman under him. He had just tasted meat. He had a strong desire ~ hope. It was normal. Every place of his body shouted to want her. However, we can''t continue, or his "hot goblin" will kick him off the sofa. I haven''t seen her for several years. She has improved her ability to beat people. "My wife." Cheng Yikun leaned over and said in a low and pleasant voice, "what can I do for you?" Pet Ben was a little angry. He was amused and said, "get up." Cheng Yikun sat up and pulled her into his arms. "After I find out the truth, the green dragon gang and the wolf loving gang will form an alliance." Chong Yu thought of Alex flying an elite plane to save people yesterday, and his heart was worried. The plot should be in the late stage. She has offended Alex and can''t have another chance. Before long, Alex will be defeated by Su Xinran''s trick, completely fall under her skirt, and will transfer his power to m country for women. The gang fighting in H city will be white hot. Alex, as an important male partner, has huge power and has many advanced weapons. The green dragon gang and the wolf loving gang are in great crisis. Cheng Yikun heard pet Yu say alliance. His thin lips aroused a ruffian smile, nibbled at her neck and said, "what does my wife say?" "Are you a dog?" the pet turned his head and looked at him and said, "bite me again and slap you." Cheng Yikun pinched her waist and said, "that''s not good. Nuo, your husband, I have to go out and meet people. How to explain when I''m seen?" The pet smiled and said, "you said you were beaten by your sister-in-law." Cheng Yikun''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "you finally admit it''s their sister-in-law." Pet remembered the scene that he asked his little brother to call her sister-in-law at school. Wherever the students saw her at school, they bowed their heads and called her sister-in-law. It was really funny and helpless. At this time. Pet''s phone rang. She went to pick up her cell phone and connected the phone. "Nan Nan." boss Ning''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Boss Ning, what''s up?" pet asked. "Nan Nan, I heard from Xiao Jiang that you took Xiao Cai to work? Is it dangerous? When will you be back?" Chong Yu glanced at Cheng Yikun who came behind her and said, "a little thing, I''ll be back in a few days." "Nan Nan, how can I hear people say that you are with the boy of the Wolf Gang?" "How could I be with him." "That''s good. You must not have anything to do with that boy. Hum, that boy is crazy. If I had cut it in those years, he doesn''t know the southeast, Northwest..." "Hiss ~" the pet whispered. "Nan Nan, what''s the matter with you?" boss Ning asked. Chapter 1113 Pet Yu glanced at Cheng Yikun and said, "it''s all right, boss Ning. I have something else to do. Hang up first." "OK, be safe outside." Pet hung up the phone and said, "are you really looking for a cigarette?" Cheng Yikun said, "wife, take me back to see my parents. You can slap me if you want." Darling: " "Aren''t you afraid that boss Ning will kill you?" the green dragon gang and the Wolf Gang have been fighting for five years. Cheng Yikun''s dark eyes twinkled with a solemn light and said, "you are already my man. He can''t help it if he doesn''t agree." He held her arm, with a wicked smile on his lips and said, "I won''t let him kill me. I''ll be happy with you all my life." Chong Yu heard the implication of his happiness and stared at him unhappily, "I''m going out to deal with things and won''t come back at noon." Cheng Yikun also had his own business to deal with and said, "I''ll pick you up for lunch." Pet Yu nodded, went to the cabinet to choose the clothes that fit, then went to the bathroom to change clothes, and left Cheng''s villa with him. The goods of the Black Hawk Gang intercepted yesterday should be handled carefully, otherwise there will be some little trouble. Now the people on the road know that the goods of the Black Hawk Gang have been intercepted, and all kinds of rumors are everywhere. Some people who want to buy these goods will also think about them. Pet Yu asked someone to take the goods to a secret place to hide, and he also got some guns for the gang. At more than 12 o''clock, a car stopped at the roadside of qinglongbang community building. The automatic door of the building opened, and a group of people in black came out. The pet in the middle was wearing a fitting black skirt and a pair of sunglasses. It was too powerful to look at. "Sister Jiang, it''s up to you and brother Qiang." Chong Yu ordered. Sister Jiang and Zhao Qiang nodded and said, "I see, miss." Zhao Qiang saw the car on the side of the road, frowned and put her hand on her waist. Sister Jiang grabbed his hand and gently shook her head. "I''ll go first." pet walked towards the low-key and luxurious car on the roadside. The door opened automatically and she bowed in. "Didn''t I tell you not to come to the gate?" Cheng Yikun put down the magazine in his hand, held her tightly in his arms and said in a low voice, "I''m your man." Tuck in and hide like a dark man. What does it look like? If she doesn''t allow it, he wants to get out of the car and walk over to take her away. The pet digged off the topic and said, "where to eat?" "Dynasty." Cheng Yikun said. Dynasty is a newly opened hotel in H city with high-end service. People who go to eat are either rich or expensive. Most people can''t go to eat. Pet''s mouth twitched slightly, so did ''dynasty'' chain all modern planes like ''Yuelai Inn''? Why is this hotel everywhere? Is it her personal illusion? When they entered the hotel, a well-dressed waiter came up and asked, "do you have a reservation?" Cheng Yikun said, "second floor, area A." The waiter bowed slightly, stretched out his hand to guide the way, smiled and said, "guests, please follow me." Today, the third floor of the dynasty is closed, otherwise he would not choose the hall area on the second floor. Sitting in the elevator on the second floor, I heard the melodious sound of small music as soon as I came out. The dining area with beautiful environment makes me feel comfortable. The waiter took them to the dining place and opened the chairs for them to sit down. "Guest, here is the menu." the waiter put the menu in front of them. Chapter 1114 Pet ordered a few dishes at will, raised his eyes and glanced around, and his sight stopped in a place. Not far away sat a man and a woman. The man is a little strange. He is about thirty years old. Wearing a pair of glasses, the woman looks familiar. It is the female owner Su Xinran. Su Xinran was wearing a small white dress with elegant light makeup on her face. Her eyes were sad and depressed. She looked weak and helpless. The man sitting in front of Su Xinran reached out and held her hand. She struggled weakly for a few times and couldn''t break free. Her pale cheeks were stained with a shy blush. I don''t know if she felt someone looking at her. Su Xinran raised her eyes and began to look for the sight that made her uncomfortable. Pet Yu holds a glass of red wine in her hand. When Su Xinran looks over, a cold and evil smile pops up on her lips and shakes her glass at Su Xinran. The arrogant and outspoken smile made Su Xinran suddenly fall into the cold cellar, feeling fear and cold from his bones. "Xinran, what''s the matter with you?" Gao Yuzhe didn''t understand how the girl''s face in front of him suddenly lost its color, as if he saw something to fear. Gao Yuzhe looked along Su Xinran''s frightened eyes. When he saw Cheng Yikun and Chong Yu, who were noble and powerful, his eyes flashed under the lens. Cheng Yikun, Ning Yinuo. He is a little familiar with these two people, because they are the two most important people on his list. It''s a coincidence that they ran into each other here today. Su Xinran drew back her eyes rigidly. Even if she was just eating in the same restaurant, she felt uncomfortable all over. She will never forget those things she has experienced in her life. If Ning Yinuo doesn''t die, she will be restless all day. She wants the police to catch Ning Yinuo, and Alex to promise her to let Ning Yinuo be like her¡ª¡ª He was raped by strong ~ violence and Lun, and thrown to f country to sell... All kinds of vicious ideas flashed in Su Xinran''s mind. If it weren''t for Ning Yinuo, how could she become like this? Su Xinran was in pain and was dying. "Yuzhe, I......" Su Xinran just wanted to say that she wanted to go, and saw Meiyan coming because of the bright star like woman. "; what a coincidence! I met you here."; pet Yu said with the a smile: "; Su Xinran, Miss Gao." Yes, the man who dined with Su Xinran is one of the male partners. Mr. Gao, who once charmed many girls at Shengyi University. Gao Yuzhe opened a alienated smile and said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. Unexpectedly, classmate Ning still remembers me." The pet pulled a chair, sat back in the chair lazily and coolly, and said, "of course, most of the girls in school liked Mr. Gao." She looked at Su Xinran with ambiguous eyes and said, "Su should be the same." Su Xinran remembered the entanglement with Gao Yuzhe at school and Alex''s warning. She was very flustered. "Don''t talk nonsense," she said heavily. "Ah le." pet Yu said innocently, "classmate Su, am I wrong? Do you hate Miss Gao?" Su Xinran bit his lip, looked at Gao Yuzhe with a slightly bad complexion and said, "I, I''m not..." "Ha ha." Chong Yu leaned over, patted Su Xinran on the shoulder and said, "I''m just kidding. What are you nervous about?" "By the way, didn''t you live and die with Jiang Hanxi AI before? Why did you hang out with a foreign man recently? I don''t think he''s a good man..." Chapter 1115 Su Xin suddenly stood up. The chair retreated quickly and made a harsh sound, causing the guests in the restaurant to see it. The waiter waiting in the distance also looked, wondering what had happened. "What''s the matter with Miss Su?" she said softly with a cold smile and attractive red lips in her eyes. "Angry from shame?" Gao Yuzhe frowned and said, "Miss Ning, I''m glad to offend you. Please..." "She didn''t offend me." pet curled her lips and smiled and interrupted him. "I''m concerned about her, Miss Gao. Can''t you hear it?" "Yuzhe, let''s go." Su Xinran didn''t want to stay. The smell in the restaurant made her feel suffocated. The hateful woman was in front of her. She couldn''t smile. Gao Yuzhe stood up. Pet Yu''s white and slender fingers gently beat the rhythm on the table and said carelessly, "you two go well. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years and have a baby early." Su Xinran blushed with nonsense blessing and anger. Her whole body trembled. She wanted to slap her carefree pet. "Ning Yinuo, don''t talk nonsense!" Su Xinran replied. The pet''s lips were crooked and said, "I wish you are also wrong?" "Xinran." Gao Yuzhe hugged Su Xinran''s shoulder and comforted, "let''s have dinner in another place." Cheng Yikun is eyeing in the distance. He can''t respond to Ning Yinuo. Su Xinran also knew their current situation. His eyes were red and he endured the pain in his heart and Gao Yuzhe left the restaurant. Pet Yu looked at the back of the two men who left together. With a Tut, she put back her chair and went to her own position to sit down. Cheng Yikun''s handsome face was shrouded in a dark cloud and said, "was that man Gao Yuzhe just now?" Chong Yun gave a sound and said, "what''s the matter?" Cheng Yikun pursed his thin lips into a line, looked at her with cold eyes and said, "I remember you didn''t like that one at the beginning." Pet remembered the scene of him blocking himself at the elevator door with flowers. After all, it''s his own man. Although his attitude of chasing girls in his youth is a little different, it has left interesting memories. Pet''s bright eyes flashed slightly, with a smile on his lips and said, "who do I like, you don''t know?" Cheng Yikun took her white and tender hand, leaned over and pulled her over, kissed her on the back of her hand and said, "Miss, how can I know if you don''t say it?" The pet took back his hand and said, "if you don''t know, forget it." It''s not that easy to cheat her into sweet words. After a while, the waiter came to serve. The service and dishes of the dynasty are very top-notch. It''s very pleasant to have dinner every time, especially for Su Xinran. After dinner, Cheng Yikun sent Chongyu back to the building of qinglongbang group. Chong Yu stood in front of the floor glass of the building, looked at the traffic like ants downstairs, and carefully recalled the scene he met at noon. "Pink Jiujiu, does Gao Yuzhe have a hidden identity?" Binge, how clever the host is Pet Yu looked at the distance and said, "in the original plot, Gao Yuzhe just played with Su Xinran on campus. When Su Xinran was hurt by Jiang Hanxi, he took her in several times." "An ordinary teacher can''t afford to go to a place like the dynasty. There must be a little secret when they get together at this time." Chapter 1116 [host, you''re right, but people can''t spoilers.] Pet hehe said twice, "you don''t want interstellar money yet." [host ~ ~ ~ do you want to hide the message of the line?] "No." ¡­¡­ The next day. Cheng Yikun put on a solemn black suit early in the morning and stood in front of the mirror with a gloomy face. Pet came out of the bathroom, walked over and said, "let me tie your tie." Cheng Yikun gave her the tie in his hand. Pet Yu took a black tie and gently tied it for him. Looking at his carefully carved facial features, he said, "very handsome." Cheng Yikun held her slender and soft waist and said, "do you really want to go with me?" The people who went to the cemetery today are all members of the wolf addict gang. She is the eldest lady and the person in power of the green dragon gang. If she appears there, it will certainly cause a commotion. If someone in the Wolf Gang recognizes her, the hateful people will do dangerous behavior to her. He can keep her, but he can''t help but let the Wolf Gang have a prejudice against her. "Go." pet Yu smiled and said, "some things should be known to the Wolf Gang." Cheng Yikun kissed her forehead and said, "I won''t let you do anything." The pet smiled and said, "I won''t let anything happen to me." A moment later. They walked out of the villa and sat in the car. The driver drove all the way to the countryside. About half an hour later, the car stopped at the foot of a mountain. The sky was overcast with light rain. Outside, a man came to open the door with a black umbrella. Cheng Yikun got off first, took the black umbrella in her hand, went to the other side and opened the door. Chong Yu was wearing black high-heeled shoes. When she got off, a gust of wind hung up, blowing her black skirt slightly. There are many black cars parked in the driveway. The members of the Wolf Gang are wearing black clothes and have no expression on their faces. As soon as she got off the bus, she attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked at her and wondered who she was. Cheng Yikun has no women these years. Bringing a woman to the cemetery is to admit her identity. She will be the master mother of the Wolf Gang in the future. His men brought Zhang Kuidong with an umbrella. "Little Lord." Zhang Kuidong was still called Cheng Yikun as before. He looked at Chong Yu with sharp eyes and said, "she..." Cheng Yikun said faintly, "brother Dong, let''s go to see the old man first." Zhang Kuidong flashed something in his eyes and said, "OK." The party walked up the hill. After a rough calculation, there are more than 100 gang members who come to worship Cheng Lihao today. It seems that they are all important subordinates of the wolf loving gang. Cheng Yikun held pet Yu''s hand, and most of her umbrellas were also on her side. She didn''t get any rain. About ten minutes later, Cheng Yikun took her to a tombstone. One of his men came to pick up the umbrella in Yi Kun''s hand, and the other handed over some incense. Cheng Yikun worshipped the tombstone and inserted the incense. He glanced at his men. His men were so frightened that he quickly handed another incense to Chong Yu. The pet also worshipped with incense, and then inserted the slowly burning incense. "Grandpa, this is Ning Yinuo, my daughter-in-law." Cheng Yikun said. Pet looked at him and did not refute. Cheng Yikun took her aside and a dozen important people came to offer incense to Cheng Lihao. After all the incense, a gang began to ask, "boss, I look a little familiar with the women around you." Cheng Yikun looked at him faintly. Chapter 1117 The important elders of the guild are asking questions, and they are not afraid of Cheng Yikun''s fierce eyes. "She looks like the eldest young lady of the Qinglong gang." Pet Yu shook Cheng Yikun''s hand and said, "I''m Ning Yinuo." The faces of the gang members of the Wolf Gang changed slightly. Everyone looked at Cheng Yikun with questioning eyes and hoped that he would give an explanation. The green dragon sect is the sworn enemy of the wolf loving sect. The two gangs have been fighting for many years and often fight to the death. Now the eldest lady of the green dragon sect appears unscrupulously on the death day of the former gang leader. Everyone didn''t forget that Cheng Lihao was the cause of death. Their last leader died of assassination. It was boss Ning of the green dragon sect who bought the murderer. Everyone can''t swallow this evil spirit. What does Cheng Yikun mean now? Bring the murderer''s daughter to see his dead father? "The old man''s death was not done by our green dragon gang." pet Yu said faintly. "What evidence can you prove?" a man stabbed his pet with his eyes like a knife. The murderer who assassinated Cheng Lihao insisted that boss Ning bought him to kill before he died. At that time, the green dragon gang and the wolf loving gang were just competing for territory. Boss Ning was also the biggest suspect. Cheng Lihao died, and Ning''s stool was the biggest beneficiary. If Cheng Lihao hadn''t died, H city would have been the world of the Wolf Gang. There would be no way for the green dragon gang and the black eagle Gang to survive. "I have evidence." Chong Yu took out his mobile phone and called, "sister Jiang, bring someone here." A few minutes later, a woman in a suit came through the crowd with two people. "Young lady, I brought you here." It was a boy and a girl who were brought here. The girl was about 20 years old, while the boy was 15 or 16 years old. They had never seen such a scene before, and they almost got soft and knelt down. "Are they?" one asked. Pet said, "do you remember what you said to me yesterday?" "Remember." two humanitarians. "Say it again and be careful," said Chong Yu. In the face of vicious gangs, girls and boys are scared to death, but they will die. They were the middlemen in those years. Who would have thought that such a young child secretly helped the gangs to connect for money. "Bah! I''m going to chop the bastard of Jiang Hanxi!" one roared. The Jiang family wanted to kill people, but the two brothers and sisters lived in the market since childhood. Knowing that they would be in danger, they left H city overnight and sneaked into other places. Chong Yu also sent someone to check for a long time before he found them. After the misunderstanding was successfully resolved, although the members of the Wolf Gang have not completely put down their guard against the pet, at least they no longer have strong hostility. The Black Hawk gang was intercepted. Some of the gang members were killed and injured. Jiang Hanxi also disappeared temporarily and fell into chaos. The green dragon gang and the Wolf Gang officially formed a friendly alliance. Boss Ning didn''t give process Yikun a good face, and Cheng Yikun was not afraid of boss Ning''s fierce eyes, so he went to Ning''s house to pick up people every day. Due to the alliance between the two gangs, most of the forces in H city are controlled by Chong Yu and Cheng Yikun. good times don ''t last long. One night, the senior inspector of H city broke into the entertainment city with people and began to search for contraband in the entertainment city. Contraband is very strict, and the entertainment city is almost forbidden to bring it in. However, there are always people who secretly want to do something. The contraband was found on a waitress. Chapter 1118 The people in the entertainment city are controlled and can''t go in and out. Cheng Yikun, as the boss behind the scenes, must come forward to solve it, otherwise the entertainment city will be closed down. The police took guns to control people, and the people in the entertainment city squatted on the ground. Chong Yu and Cheng Yikun walk through the crowd to the VIP area. There are several rich businessmen squatting on the ground with white powder on the table. A man with a cigarette in his hand sits on the sofa. When pet saw him, he narrowed his eyes slightly. Cheng Yikun''s handsome face had no expression, and a pair of black pupils glowed with cold light. "Officer Gao." Gao Yuzhe was wearing a police uniform, completely without the gentle and soft color of the past, showing a bit of preciseness. "Cheng Shao, this thing on the table was searched from your entertainment club." Gao Yuzhe said solemnly: "I haven''t searched other places yet..." "Officer Gao." Chong Yu gently interrupted and asked, "who did you find this thing from?" Gao Yuzhe gave her a cold look and said, "she''s just a waiter in the entertainment city. This thing is also threatened by others..." Her beautiful face was covered with a layer of frost and said, "officer Gao, how can you be sure that someone threatened her to carry contraband?" She glanced around and found a woman in Bunny clothes behind two tall policemen. Even if there were policemen with guns around, she was as if she had nothing. She acted fiercely and ruthlessly. She beat people to the ground and pulled the woman''s hair. "Ah - let go -" the woman screamed with twisted face. The pet severely trampled her under her feet and said, "is it her who carries contraband?" Gao Yuzhe stood up anxiously, with a trace of anger and heartache between his eyebrows. "Let her go first!" Pet Yu sneered. He not only didn''t let go, but also rolled it fiercely, patted his palm and said, "it''s really a good play." The policeman with the gun also felt something wrong. The contraband was found from the woman, but officer Gao said it had nothing to do with her, so he let the man go. Officer Gao knows this woman? With a touch of light irony on his lips, pet said, "Mr. policeman, you should find a smart woman to plant and frame." In fact, the waiters in the entertainment city were severely screened, and Gao Yuzhe failed to get people into the entertainment city several times. Su Xinran volunteered that she had a way. She sneaked into the entertainment city and smoothly brought out the contraband from the entertainment city. However, the relationship between Su Xinran and Gao Yuzhe is not general, which makes people daydream. Gao Yuzhe said, "Miss Ning, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Now please let go of this miss." He looked at his men and said, "according to the law, I can catch you and detain you." Tut~ Is this to pretend you don''t know? The waiters in the entertainment city have to be strictly screened. Su Xinran is really powerful. Chong Yu squatted down, looked at Su Xinran''s face with exquisite makeup, and said with a smile, "Miss, can you please tell me where the contraband came from?" Su Xinran''s teeth were trembling. Pointing to the rich merchant squatting in the corner, he said, "he asked me to send this thing. He said there was a high commission. If I didn''t send it, he threatened me." The rich businessman was introduced by his friends and asked Su Xinran to send something. Unexpectedly, the police were recruited. Things turned out like this. Even if he didn''t go to jail, he would be killed by the Wolf Gang. "She''s talking nonsense - I don''t know anything -" Chapter 1119 "Obviously it''s you -" Su Xinran stared at her red eyes, her face with exquisite makeup was distorted, and immediately cried out of injustice and fear. "He asked me to help deliver these things. I was curious to open them for a moment. I didn''t expect they were contraband..." Following Gao Yuzhe, the police looked at Su Xinran like this. They couldn''t bear it and said, "Miss Ning, please let go and talk well!" Pet Yu''s lips aroused a touch of light irony and said to Su Xinran, "I don''t know how you sneaked into the entertainment city, but now you have violated the rules that employees should abide by." "If you turn over the guest''s things at will, you will be fined 10000, and the guest''s lost things will be counted separately." The pet looked at the controlled rich merchant and said, "what did you give her?" The rich merchant immediately understood it and said, "Miss Ning, Cheng Shao, what''s the matter with your waiter in the entertainment city? Tampering with my things and trying to frame me?!" He stared at Su Xinran fiercely and said, "there are 100000 cash and several bank cards in my bag. Where have you lost these things?" Su Xinran didn''t expect to be beaten down. Instead of successfully seizing the handle of Cheng Yikun Entertainment City, she was slandered for stealing guests'' things. "I, I didn''t..." she was completely flustered. At that time, she was careless and only took part of the contraband in the bag. The bag was indeed thrown away at random. The scene is deadlocked. Both sides are reasonable. Without exact evidence, Gao Yuzhe can''t arrest people at will. After all, this is Cheng Yikun''s territory. At this time. A telephone rang. The cell phone in Gao Yuzhe''s pocket was shaking. He took out his cell phone and connected the phone. "Gao Yuzhe, come back to me right away!" the director of the telephone yelled angrily. "Director..." As soon as Gao Yuzhe wanted to report the situation, he was interrupted: "are you taking someone in the entertainment city without permission?" "Yes, director..." "You acted privately this time, I can completely change your position!" the director said angrily: "do you know where that is?! bring someone back quickly!" "Director!" Gao Yuzhe whispered, "I found that there are contraband in the entertainment city." "Where''s the evidence?" the director asked in a deep voice. Gao Yuzhe suddenly lost his temper. He should have been foolproof. Unexpectedly, it was all destroyed by Ning Yinuo. "I''ll see you in half an hour!" the director snapped off the phone. Gao Yuzhe''s face was very ugly. He stared at pet and said, "Miss Ning, please let go of Xinran." Want to take someone? It''s not that simple! "This young lady is an employee of the entertainment city and should be under our control." pet Yu smiled. The wolf addicts have arrived and ambushed around. If the police here don''t go, I''m afraid they can''t go. Cheng Yikun went to the sofa and sat down. He took out a cigarette and his men came to light it for him. "Officer Gao, do you want to stay for tea?" his cold voice was threatening. Su Xinran was trembling all over. She couldn''t stay here. Fear filled her heart. "Yuzhe..." her lips were trembling. A cold sweat broke out on the foreheads of the police. If the number was too small and there was no evidence, they would only die if they stayed for a long time. Gao Yuzhe clenched the gun in his hand, bit the back alveolar and said, "retreat!" All the police withdrew from the entertainment city. Su Xinran''s eyes darkened, his heart was like death, and he felt hopeless. Miss Gao left her! Chapter 1120 Chong Yu kicked Su Xinran away and went to Cheng Yikun to sit down. The man put his arms around her soft waist, his slender fingers with smoke, and his handsome face was shrouded in a layer of clouds. As Chong Yu thought, the waiters in the entertainment city were strictly screened and trained. Su Xinran easily sneaked into the entertainment city and almost destroyed one of the important industries of the Wolf Gang. Two tall men automatically walked over to catch Su Xinran. Su Xinran was wearing an exposed rabbit girl''s dress. Because she had been kicked before, her makeup had been crying. She was embarrassed and ugly. She is like a little white rabbit falling into a wolf''s nest. She looks very poor. "Ning Yinuo!" Su Xinran glared at the pet and said, "if you kill me, Alex will not let you go." Pet''s ruddy and full lips were slightly hooked, and her eyes smiled and said, "really." Her light tone didn''t take Su Xinran seriously at all. "Bitch!" one of his men slapped Su Xinran and said, "pay attention to your words!" Unless it is an important supporting role or cannon fodder related to the heroine, these villains will not have mercy on the heroine. In Su Xinran''s eyes, they are evil spirits with beautiful skins. Su Xinran was slapped heavily. Her teeth almost fell off. She gritted her teeth and endured the burning pain on her face. Alex doesn''t know the plan this time. She and Gao Yuzhe want to bring down Cheng Yikun. Su Xinran looked up at Cheng Yikun smoking on the sofa. Cheng Yikun is a man with a completely different character from Jiang Hanxi. Jiang Hanxi looks cold, but he actually has a soft side in his heart. Cheng Yikun looks at the ruffian handsome, who is very popular with women, and his heart is as cold as a stone. "Scum! Beast!" Su Xinran scolded Cheng Yikun, "you''re such a heartless person. You''ll die sooner or later!" Cheng Yikun didn''t look at her and said coldly, "take it down." Su Xinran was knocked unconscious and took away. Chong Yu and Cheng Yikun return to his studio. She goes to the counter, takes down a bottle of red wine, pours two glasses of red wine and walks to Cheng Yikun''s desk. She put a glass of wine in front of him and sipped a glass of red wine. "There''s a problem with the Wolf Gang." Cheng Yikun leaned back in his chair lazily and coldly and said, "I''ve sent someone to check." What happened tonight is a warning. If we don''t find out the people, the industry of the Wolf Gang will suffer in the future. Pet came to him, put his white hand on his shoulder and said, "he should take in the net to show his tail now. Pay attention during this time." Cheng Yikun grabbed Chong Yu''s hand and pulled her into his arms. He pinched her waist with his big hand, bowed his head and kissed her ruddy lips. "Are you worried about me?" The pet curled her lips and smiled. Her delicate face was beautiful and moving, and her voice was also provocative. She said, "yes, I''m worried about you." Cheng Yikun fiercely kissed her lips, and the long tongue slipped into her mouth, pestering her tongue violently. Pet raised his hand around his neck and responded to his warm kiss. After a while, their breathing became rapid, the indoor temperature seemed to become higher, and the ambiguous atmosphere spread. Cheng Yikun''s hand stroked her back across the thin cloth. It was hot and itchy. Just as he was about to take the next step, the door was knocked. Pet broke away from his kiss and whispered, "someone." "Ignore him." Cheng Yikun pinched her chin and wanted to kiss again. The door was knocked again, "boss." "Get out!" Chapter 1121 After Jiang Hanxi''s disappearance, the Black Hawk gang was jointly attacked by the green dragon gang and the Wolf Gang. The territory was continuously lost, and fell into a strong crisis in a month. In a police raid, the Black Hawk gang was seized with a pile of contraband and caught in shape while trading. Important members of the Black Hawk gang were caught by the police and sentenced to prison one after another. The gang broke up in the blink of an eye, and Jiang Hanxi''s father was sent to his cell. As the police force became tighter and tighter, the life of the gangs in H city became more and more difficult. The situation of the green dragon gang and the Wolf Gang is not optimistic, because country C pays more and more attention to various goods and criminal cases, and has sent many powerful people to city H. It was a long night. Pet sat on the sofa on the balcony and looked at the brightly lit city. From the balcony, you can see the harbor river in the distance. Ships shuttle in the river. In the past five years, H city has changed greatly, and the city is becoming more and more prosperous. Now it''s the late stage of the plot. After a while, the power of H city will slowly be controlled by the state. [host, 95% of the tasks have been completed.]. "I see." I''m going to finish a plane task again. I have to say, it''s really good to be a villain boss. Maybe she''s a natural bad person. Suddenly his shoulder warms. Pet Yu looks sideways. Cheng Yikun bends down and puts a coat over her. "Why are you blowing here alone?" Cheng Yikun went to her and sat down. He hugged her in his arms and gave her warmth. "I''m thinking about something." Cheng Yikun kissed her sideways and said in a low voice, "marry me?" He often mentioned marriage in her ear these days, but she didn''t intend to marry him. "No," she said. Cheng Yikun pinched her waist, lowered his head, bit her white earlobe and said, "you are really a bad woman." If she provoked him, she didn''t intend to be responsible. However, he had plenty of time to wait. She wouldn''t want to escape all her life. The pet looked sideways at him and said, "women are not bad, men don''t love." Cheng Yikun smiled and said, "you''re wrong. Men love lovely women." "Oh?" the smile of pet''s lips was dangerous. "But..." Cheng Yikun hugged her and said, "no matter what you look like, I love you." Pet''s eyes flashed slightly, turned and knelt on the sofa with one foot and a half, held his face, bowed his head and kissed his beautiful thin lips. "Me too." the three words represent her heart. Even though he has thousands of changes, he is still the person she has sealed the seal, and belongs to her forever. Just as Cheng Yikun wanted to clasp her waist and kiss back, a rapid telephone ring rang. Pet reached over, picked up his cell phone, connected the phone and said, "hello." "Ten o''clock, Emperor building, I want to see Su Xinran, otherwise, you''ll wait to collect the body for boss Ning." the other party said this and hung up. Chong Yu calls Ning''s family immediately. For a long time, no one connected. When she wanted to call again, Zhao Qiang called, "Miss, the boss has an accident." "Don''t panic, wait for my instructions." pet said coldly. Boss Ning must not die. The original owner''s wish is to expand the Qinglong gang and keep boss Ning''s life. "What''s the matter?" Cheng Yikun asked with a frown. "It''s all right." Chong Yu stood up and said, "I have something to do when I go out. I''ll come back later." Cheng Yikun held her arm and said, "where are you going?" Chapter 1122 Pet Yu shook off his hand and said, "I''ll be back later. It won''t be long." With that, she quickly put on her coat and went out. Cheng Yikun looked at her leaving back, his eyes suddenly sank down, picked up his mobile phone and made a call, "you quickly keep up with Ning Yinuo." My men were chatting. As soon as I got a phone call, I saw my sister-in-law robbed a man''s motorcycle, put on her helmet and hurried away. "Yes, boss." he hurried into the car to keep up. Chong Yu rode his motorcycle to the emperor building. In less than half an hour, she arrived at the imperial building. At night, all the lights in the imperial building had been turned off, and there was no shadow in the dark. [host, it is detected that there are two snipers in another building. There are three people with guns on the first floor of the emperor building. There are four people with guns at the two exits on the roof. They are all Alex''s men.] "Where''s boss Ning?" [report to the host that boss Ning is tied to the roof and Alex is standing next to him.] "I see." She took out her cell phone and took a look. It was half an hour before the agreed time. She had to solve the two ambush snipers first. She first entered a building, took the elevator to the top floor of the building, sneaked silently at night, approached a sniper like a cat, ruthlessly cut off one person''s neck, and then flew out a dagger to cut off another person''s neck. There was no sound and the two snipers were killed in an instant. They did not expect their place to be exposed, nor did they expect someone to have such a powerful skill to kill two highly trained killers at the same time. [host, time is running out. Would you like to consider buying a mobile symbol?] "Why didn''t you say it before?" pet asked coldly. [woo, host, you didn''t ask.] fan Jiujiu is wronged jpg "Use one." pet said. [a teleport 10 star coin, host, please accept it.] A yellow spell appeared from the void, the pet stretched out his hand and stuck it on his body, and disappeared from the roof in a moment. The other roof. "Hit!" Alex scolded a dirty word, looked at the gloomy man around him and said, "will she really bring Xinran?" Jiang Hanxi looked coldly at boss Ning, who was blindfolded and blocked his mouth, and said, "yes." Ning Yinuo cares about his father most. How can he not come. The pet hid in the dark and looked coldly at the men patrolling not far away and the two men in the encirclement. Boss Ning doesn''t seem to have any wounds. Alex shouldn''t have abused him. It''s cold at night. Boss Ning has old problems and can''t get cold more. Chong Yu calculates where to start. After all, these people have guns. It doesn''t matter if she arrives. She''s afraid that boss Ning will be injured. "Boss, here we are," said one of his men. Alex went to the roof and looked downstairs. Several cars stopped downstairs of the imperial building. A woman was pushed out of the car and the party walked towards the imperial building. Alex sneered, picked up the pager and said, "get ready." As long as Cheng Yikun and Ning Yinuo take people to the roof, the sniper will make all of them come and go. There was no response from the pager. Alex felt something was wrong and wanted to ask again. Suddenly there was a scream in his ear. In the dark night, the sudden scream made people panic suddenly. Alex just turned around and saw the silver light shining. All his proud men screamed and died, and a strong smell of blood filled the air. Chapter 1123 The feeling of death approached. Alex raised his hand and wanted to shoot in a panic, but he was taken away in the next instant. With a bang, Alex fell to the ground. Until he died, he couldn''t understand why the prepared snipers had no news, and why his men suddenly died. "Don''t move!" Jiang Hanxi clenched the pistol and pointed it at boss Ning''s head. "Ning Yinuo, if you move, I think it''s your hand or my gun!" The pet plays with a silver dagger in his hand. The thin and sharp dagger glows coldly under the moonlight. "You''re not dead yet," she said with a smile. Jiang Hanxi thought he couldn''t understand Ning Yinuo. Although Ning Yinuo was willful and arrogant in the past, he would not be like now - like an evil ghost from hell. Now she is like the kind of killer who has experienced special training. She is ruthless and cold-blooded. Her body is shrouded in a gloomy smell of death, as if she came from the blood rain corpse mountain. Jiang Hanxi swallowed his saliva and held the gun in his hand. He knew he wanted to live tonight. He had to take the life of boss Ning to threaten Ning Yinuo. "You let me go." as long as you live, you can make a comeback. The pet smiled and didn''t speak. Jiang Hanxi''s spirit was extremely tight and his tone was a little grumpy. "Ning Yinuo! Do you understand me! Get out of the way!" "Nan Nan." boss Ning was very calm and said, "leave me alone." No matter what happens, he doesn''t want his daughter to be hurt at all, even in exchange for his old life. "Jiang Hanxi, don''t you want Su Xinran?" a male voice came. At the entrance of the rooftop, Cheng Yikun brought someone to press Su Xinran. Jiang Hanxi''s eyes flashed slightly and his palms sweated. Su Xinran, who was covered with scars, tried to look up at Jiang Hanxi. At this time, Jiang Hanxi had already lost his original high spirits, and his hair was messy. He looked anxious. Jiang Hanxi avoids Su Xinran''s weak eyes. He doesn''t want to save Su Xinran, but he can''t protect himself now. Lost all of him, take what to continue to protect Su Xinran. "Han Xi..." Su Xinran shouted weakly. Love and pain, her body is dirty, she doesn''t deserve Jiang Hanxi, and he doesn''t dislike her. If she hadn''t provoked Alex willfully, Jiang Hanxi wouldn''t abandon her, but she committed herself to Alex for him. How could he say he didn''t want her. "Get out of the way!" Jiang Hanxi roared with a ferocious face: "if you don''t get out of the way... I''ll kill him... Come on... Don''t force me..." Jiang Hanxi''s mood was very unstable. He hit his head against the muzzle of boss Ning''s head, scraped his skin and shed blood. Pet took a step back. Jiang Hanxi mentioned that boss Ning went forward. Now he has to leave here anyway. As long as you survive, take revenge later! "Han Xi..." Su Xinran cried again and said, "don''t you want me? Jiang Han Xi!" What about her suffering these days and those terrible torments. If it wasn''t for alleviating Jiang Hanxi''s guilt, how could she conspire with Gao Yuzhe and fall into Cheng Yikun''s hands. Jiang Hanxi turned a blind eye to Su Xinran''s pitiful cry and pressed boss Ning towards the door. Pet Yu''s drooping eyelashes trembled slightly. When Jiang Hanxi was about to enter the door, the dagger in his hand flew out and cut his hand. Jiang Hanxi screamed and went to pick up the pistol on the ground with a ferocious face. Chapter 1124 "Bang!" the bullet went through Jiang Hanxi''s arm. After two bangs, Jiang Hanxi fell to the ground, his heart and forehead were shot, and the scarlet blood stained the floor. "Ah, ah," cried Su Xinran sadly and desperately. Chong Yu wanted to keep Jiang Hanxi tortured, but Cheng Yikun fired several shots decisively and ruthlessly, and killed Jiang Hanxi at once. "Han Xi - Wuwu -" Su Xinran struggled frantically and suddenly fell down beside Jiang Hanxi, "you can''t die... Han Xi, don''t die..." A few months ago, Jiang Hanxi promised her that as long as the Black Hawk gang was stabilized and Ning Yinuo and Cheng Yikun were sent to their cells, they would put down the gang affairs and marry her and go abroad. In just a few months, earth shaking changes have taken place. What should she do in the future. Su Xinran cried in despair, holding Jiang Hanxi''s body. Suddenly, a siren sounded downstairs. Pet went to the railing on the roof and saw that the downstairs of the emperor building had been surrounded by special forces, and the police wearing helmets and bulletproof vests had entered the building in order. Su Xinran also heard the sound. His eyes suddenly widened. He picked up the gun dropped by Jiang Hanxi and fired two shots into the sky. The police heard the gunshot, determined their position and rushed upstairs. Chong Yu kicked away the gun in Su Xinran''s hand, turned and walked quickly to untie boss Ning and said, "boss Ning, you and them go from the other side first." Of course, boss Ning disagreed and said in a deep voice, "Nan Nan, you go and I''ll stay." Alex and Jiang Hanxi died, and so many of their men bled to death. The police want to make an issue of people. Moreover, the police arrived at this time, which must be purposeful. "Cheng Yikun, take her away quickly." boss Ning ordered. Chong Yu raised her eyes and looked at Cheng Yikun. "Sorry." Cheng Yikun said to his opponent, "you take boss Ning away." His men hurried to catch boss Ning and took him to the other side to retreat. "Nan Nan!" boss Ning whispered. Damn Cheng Yikun, how can you keep the girl!!! Pet has heard the voice of task completion, which means that she will leave this plane soon, and it also means that death is approaching. "Cheng Yikun, come here." Under the bright moon, the smile on the beautiful woman''s face is charming and incomparably charming. Cheng Yikun bowed his head. Pet gave him a kiss on his lips and put it close to his ear. His ruddy and full lips moved slightly. Cheng Yikun''s eyes showed joy. If the time and place were not wrong, he really wanted to press her on the bed and bully her severely. She''s really bad. She''s always flirting quietly, which makes him excited. Chong Yu suddenly remembered his first meeting and asked, "did you do it to save me in the alley that time?" Cheng Yikun''s handsome face flashed an embarrassed color, then a ruffian smile appeared and said, "yes, I liked you that day." That''s why I fight with a super bad reason when I know her identity. If I had known so, I should have carried her home and let no one peep at her. The footsteps of the police are getting closer and closer. The pet took the initiative to hold the man''s hand, slightly hooked the corners of his lips and said, "what a coincidence, I saw you that day." * Dark world, I''m waiting for you to walk with me. ¡ª¡ªCheng Yikun Chapter 1125 An earth shaking case occurred in H city¡ª¡ª The shooting of the emperor building. It is said that on that night, the three gangs of the emperor building gathered together to fight, killing and wounding countless people. There was a river of blood and bodies everywhere in the building. A week later. The Municipal Bureau of H city issued a notice that Jiang Hanxi, the leader of the Black Hawk Gang, one of the three leaders of H City, died. Since then, there has been no black hawk gang in H city. In a month. H city welcomed a new mayor. As soon as the new mayor took office, he severely cracked down on gangster transactions in H city. For a time, people in H city were terrified. People can always see gangs fighting with the police in the streets. The police didn''t get any good, and the gangs didn''t get any better. People on both sides bled to death. Ningjia villa. Chong Yu and Cheng Yikun walk into the living room hand in hand. Boss Ning sits on the sofa with a smelly face. Seeing their sweet appearance, his face is even more ugly. "Nannan, come to Dad." Pet Yu loosened his hand and walked over and said, "boss Ning, what''s the matter?" Boss Ning glanced at Cheng Yikun coldly and said, "you''re not young anymore. It''s time to find someone to get married." Cheng Yikun''s good-looking handsome eyebrows are slightly selected. Boss Ning is dissatisfied that he takes his wife out on a date every day, so he deliberately says this to his heart, isn''t it. He hasn''t made all kinds of proposals, but his wife doesn''t want to agree. Pet Yu smiled at the depressed Cheng Yikun and said, "boss Ning, I''m not in a hurry." "Why not hurry!" boss Ning stared slightly and said, "if you don''t get married, you''ll become an old girl." Pet: "Dad, I''m still young. Thank you. Cheng Yikun slightly hooked his lips and said, "boss Ning." Boss Ning glanced at him and motioned him to say anything. "I think number seven is good." Boss Ning''s eyes flashed slightly. Cheng Yikun went to pet Yu and sat down. He overbearing reached out and took her into his arms. He hugged her intimately and said, "I want to marry nono on the 7th." Ning boss coughed and said, "my daughter doesn''t marry, only marry." Smelly boy, it''s not that easy to marry my daughter. Cheng Yikun said, "I''m a burden." Chong Yu smelled the speech and looked up at him with surprise in his eyes. Is he serious? If he wants to be redundant, he is equivalent to bringing the whole Wolf Gang here and listening to her orders from now on. Boss Ning was obviously surprised. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yikun was willing to be a burden. "Are you serious?" boss Ning was a little suspicious. Cheng Yikun nodded slightly and said, "really, Nuo will be the boss of the Wolf Gang and mine in the future." His is his wife''s. naturally, his wife''s is also his. In the future, he will have more children and trust whoever he wants. Pet Yu couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and quietly pinch it behind him. Cheng Yikun''s eyebrows and eyes moved slightly, and a spoiled smile flashed in his eyes. Boss Ning was persuaded. Cheng Yikun treats Nannan very well. He wants to pet Nannan in his hand. They have experienced life and death together. There is no calculation in their feelings. "If you are willing to join us, send an invitation to everyone and let them come to the wedding on the 7th." "OK." Cheng Yikun''s low voice was filled with joy. Darling: " The two men didn''t seem to have asked her for advice, did they? "Boss Ning, I......" Ning Lao Avenue: "Nannan, I know you are very happy, and dad is happy for you. What kind of wedding do you like, Chinese or western?" "Chinese style." Chong Yu blurted out. Boss Ning turned to Zhao Qiang and said, "Qiangzi, please call ah Qing and ask her to make the wedding gown overnight." Chapter 1126 What about the agreed depth control? Boss Ning, are you swollen or changed? It suddenly became Cheng Yikun''s camp! Cheng Yikun looked at the pet with a slightly strange and depressed expression, and his love was even greater. Boss Ning couldn''t stay in the living room. He went upstairs with Zhao Qiang on crutches. The wedding of the gang lady is bound to be powerful. Both black and white people will come to attend. Boss Ning is going to fix the relationship and send invitations. There was no one else in the living room. Cheng Yikun, sitting next to her, held her in his arms and kissed her cheek. "Nuo Nuo..." his low voice was pleasant and charming. The pet pushed him and said, "sit down." The man didn''t see where it was. He would kiss her recklessly when he held her. If boss Ning saw it later, he would probably drive him out. Pet Yu''s white earlobes are tinged with a faint crimson, and her beautiful side face is extremely attractive. Cheng Yikun''s heart itches. "Go to your room." Pet Yu glanced at him, pushed him away, stood up and walked upstairs. Cheng Yikun put a smile on his lips and raised his feet to follow him. As soon as he returned to her room, he hugged her and kissed her on the wall. "Do you really want to be a burden?" the pet panted. Cheng Yikun''s eyes were deep and his magnetic voice was sexy and hoarse. He said, "do you promise?" Pet Yu smiled gently and took a bite on his neck. His eyes were bright and his red lips were slightly swollen. He was like a enchanting Banshee. "I''ll cover you later." Cheng Yikun smiled in his eyes, picked her up easily and said, "well, my wife is a big man. I can walk sideways wherever I go in the future." They fell on the bed laughing. After tossing for a while, they lay in bed with each other. "Zhang Kuidong..." Chong Yu said, "what are you going to do with his family?" After being silent for a while, Cheng Yikun said, "I''ve sent someone to send them away from H city." Pet gave a faint hum and held his hand. The ghost of the Wolf Gang is Zhang Kuidong. No one expected that the man who has been with Cheng Lihao for more than ten years would be undercover. Zhang Kuidong is making trouble in the dark. The police came in time and quickly. If she and Cheng Yikun didn''t stay to delay, the people in the emperor building couldn''t run that night. She fought with Cheng Yikun and the police, killed many police, and was charged with blood debt. At present, the police can''t win the Qinglong gang and the Wolf Gang. The power of the gangs in H city is deep-rooted, and the power of the police is developing better and better, but it''s impossible to shake the gangs at once. Perhaps, undercover for a long time will also have feelings. It is the duty to contact the police and report intelligence. Protecting Cheng Yikun is Zhang Kuidong''s feelings accumulated for more than ten years. Finally, Zhang Kuidong died under the police''s gun. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Chong Yu and Cheng Yikun got married. Many people came to the wedding, including senior officials, dignitaries and rich businessmen, as well as gangsters in other places. The wedding was grand and everything went well. Chong Yu officially took over the two gangs after she got married, while Cheng Yikun helped take care of them as her deputy. In the next days, she covered the sky in H city. As long as you mention gangs, people will think of Ning Yinuo, the gangster in power in H city. People cast a layer of legend on her. Su Xinran didn''t die, but she was more painful when she was alive. Her body became ill, and then she was with Gao Yuzhe and infected him. Gao Yuzhe, who was dismissed, was beaten every day. Finally, both died of illness. Chapter 1127 [welcome the host back (~ £þ¨Œ £þ) ~] Pet walked out of the void of system space and said, "Why are you rippling like this? What good things have happened?" [Muyou.] Pet goes to bed, lies down, closes his eyes and has a rest. [host ~] Pet patted the quilt next to her, and pink Jiujiu ran to her and squatted down. The system has calculated the data and started reporting. [the host gets 20 star coins after completing the main task, 520 star coins after completing the love task of strategy Cheng Yikun, and 20 star coins after completing the branch task of dominating the campus.] [the host deducts 30 star coins by using the elixir lifting prop and a blink symbol. The host currently has 4880 star coins left.] Chong Yun gave a sound and said, "can you find some expensive branch line tasks next time?" [doesn''t it matter if it''s dangerous?] asked fan Jiujiu. Pet opened her eyes, sat up cross legged, took the black mobile phone and clicked on the personal task board. The light colored virtual interface appears in the air: Name: pet Age: 18 HP: 50 Bad luck: 8370000 Starcoin: 4880 Divine skill: Arsenal God''s blessing: Beauty pill and fairy rope "Why did my health suddenly rise so much?" she asked. [Jiege ~] pink Jiujiu jumps around on the bed and taps the excited way [the more the host tasks are done, the faster life will be restored.] Oh, oh, I believe the host will come back to life soon. The pet grabbed its soft ears and said, "don''t break my bed." [whining, host, it hurts.] pink Jiujiu shouted. The pet loosened his hand and said, "help me recover some of my memory." He became serious in a second and asked [host, are you sure?] Pet''s lip corner drew a cold radian and said, "don''t ask nonsense, hurry up." Pink Jiujiu''s occasional difference, she didn''t notice. Her so-called bad luck is taking away the man''s luck. He is the God of the Ninth Heaven, and she must have been involved with him before. Otherwise, how could fan Jiujiu know him well, tell her not to kill him and take his luck, and don''t want her to be really moved. Every time she returns to the system space, her memory and feelings will fade, and her deep feelings and love in the throne will also fade. She has to restore her original memory and know everything about the past. [Master, please get ready and I will restore the soul source for you.] Pet closed her eyes and waited quietly. For a moment. A fog like breath appeared in the system space and slowly penetrated into the pet''s body. After she snorted, her eyebrows frowned. Severe pain came from his body, and his head seemed to explode. He bit his teeth and clenched his hands together. I don''t know how long later, she opened her eyes, and a touch of scarlet flashed in her black eyes. [Master, how do you feel?] The pet glanced at the bottom of his eyes and said, "I''m fine." [scared to death, meow.] The pet took it into his arms, rubbed its soft body, and said gently, "remember the last time I was in the stars?" [which one?] does the host mean to take back the magic sword or hurt the queen of the blood clan with skills? The smile on the corner of pet''s lips was evil and cold, and said, "I feel very bored doing tasks all the time. Let''s go to the stars and do something." ¡¾(? §¥?) Host, how much do you think of?] hum hum, it''s terrible. With a smile, pet touched his little head and said, "not much, just half." [...] enough. "Let''s go." pet hugged it and stood up. Chapter 1128 [host ~!] fan Jiujiu quickly shouted and said [you may need something more.] "Hmm?" pet looked down at it. You forgot your pass Chong Yu suddenly remembered that she seems to be. She is now a black door in interstellar. The last time she went to interstellar, a user who watched the live broadcast gave her a card to interstellar. "Should this thing be sold in the mall?" [yes, but the price... Hey, hey, hey.] pink Jiujiu is cheap [it may be a little more expensive.] Pet grabbed his little fat face and rubbed it. He said Yin: "how much do you want to rob this time?" [no... Bu su... Wo...] fan Jiujiu couldn''t speak clearly. Pet Leng hum, kindly let go of his little fat face and said, "I''ll see it first." She took out her mobile phone, clicked on the system mall and asked, "what level of mall is the pass in?" [level 4.] fan Jiujiu answered skillfully. [strictly speaking, it is forbidden to sell in the star mall. Like the tickets for the modern plane, it is stolen and sold by star profiteers, so the price is a little expensive.] Chong Yu found the pass column in the level 4 mall with her mobile phone. [Tira planet], [Pandora planet], [blood planet], [holographic battlefield], etc. there are all kinds of passes at different prices. Pet''s eyes stopped on a black pass - [death planet]. The black pass is wrapped with a trace of black fog and emits an extremely uncomfortable smell. The price is 3000 star coins. The passes in other places are only about 1000-2000. "Death planet..." she read softly with her red lips. [host!!!] fan Jiujiu feels things are happening. Half the memory recovered from the host, it has a bad hunch. Pet clicks on her mobile phone, buys a pass to [blood planet], and then buys the pass to [death planet] without hesitation. [host, why are you going there.] pink Jiujiu shivers. | ''o'' | ~ the host is getting more and more difficult. The death planet is one of the forbidden areas of the stars, because there are ferocious criminals and powerful people from all ethnic groups. It''s not a place for sightseeing. The pet stroked pink Jiujiu very gently and said, "do you know what I found?" [what?] black meow raised his little head. The pet smiled gently and said, "you''ll know later. Let''s go to the blood planet now." Last time the LORD God hunted her, she always remembered her revenge. Powder Jiujiu became a giant beast, lying on the ground, pet sat up, raised his hand and tore up the void. The space was torn open and the black beast flew in. A moment later. Pink Jiujiu came out of the void with her pet on her back. As soon as she came out, she came to the central square of a small planet. The giant screen is broadcast live like a movie¡ª¡ª In the picture, a slender young man in a white robe stepped on a huge fire phoenix, holding a divine sword to meet the huge monster rushing towards him like the coming of God. "Ah -" at the moment when the girl screamed, the exquisite boy with picturesque eyebrows and eyes cut the monster with an expressionless sword. The last scene of the picture - the young man turned his head, his long silver hair floating behind him, his noble golden eyes as indifferent as ice, and the tear mole in the corner of his eyes added a bit of evil beauty to him. "I''m scared to death. Your highness VII is worthy of being the God of war of the stars. Mocha is safe..." Chapter 1129 The pet''s lips were slightly hooked and looked at the people of the stars with great interest. His Highness the God of war VII is noble and cold, cold and ruthless, and the most powerful star in tens of thousands of years... All kinds of beautiful gifts are piled on him, just like crazy star chasing, and his eyes are full of worship. [host, we should go.] pink Jiujiu reminds me. The pet held the black kitten, bowed his head, reached out and stroked its soft hair, and asked, "where to go?" [go straight to the right street and walk one kilometer to the city gate. There is an ancient array. Insert the pass card into the array eye to turn the planet.] The pet walked forward with the black cat for tens of meters, turned to the right street and went straight ahead. About ten minutes later, she arrived at the city gate. There are various races in and out of the city gate. The form of each race is different. Looking out of the city, you can see the fairy flying with the sword and all kinds of spaceships. "Where are you going?" asked the guard of the gate. Pet took out the dark red pass card from the space, smiled and said, "blood planet." The guard looked at the pet, but he couldn''t see her accomplishments. He couldn''t see what kind of race she was just from her appearance. Blood clan is not popular with other races in the interstellar, because blood clan is powerful and arrogant. Unless special weapons are used to pierce the blood clan''s heart, the weaker blood clan will die, and a generation of blood clan will only fall into deep sleep. Other races will not run to the blood clan planet, so as not to be accidentally caught as blood servants. "Are you alone?" asked the guard. The pet nodded slightly and said, "alone." The guard inserted the pass card into the eye of the array. After a while, he handed the card to Chong Yu and said, "go over." A circular ancient array is formed, emitting a faint blue light. As long as you step on it, you can go to other planets. Pet Yu took back the pass card and stepped on it with the black cat in her arms. As soon as she stood still, she immediately disappeared from the array stage. Blood planet. The ancient array of the city gate flashed, and a girl holding a black cat slowly appeared. "This is the planet of blood clan?" [yes Da (¡å ''¨Œ'' ¡å).] fan Jiujiu explained [host, you don''t see, like ordinary cities, these people walking on the street during the day are all blood families.] Pet took a casual look. The blood clan in the star is no longer transformed by Western humans, and all kinds of people have been reincarnated into blood clan. "Where''s the woman''s castle?" the pet smiled kindly. [(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ host, what are you doing?] is the host not just visiting? The pet said gently, "did you forget that she wanted to kill us in the abyss last time?" [host, your current state of incomplete soul source is not good for her.] fan Jiujiu feels his head is big. The pet grabbed its ear and said, "let''s go when we''re done." The last time I used such powerful props, I didn''t blow up the blood clan. I''m not happy. Pink Jiujiu suddenly understood why the host bought the pass card of the death planet. She was just doing something. Without the access card of the death planet, even the identity characters in the star must be allowed to enter by jiuchongtian, otherwise they will be regarded as enemies. The death planet pass card is forbidden to be sold in the interstellar, and the system mall is regarded as a "ghost city" channel. But, hey, hey. [host, I have locked her position.] Chapter 1130 The current ruler of the blood clan is Alice. Now¡ª¡ª The pet flies in the air and looks at the castle in the distance. Alice ordered her servant to build a rose castle. The Western magic castle was beautiful. The red roses spread all over the place, like viscous blood around the gloomy castle. Inside the castle. A man and a woman sat on the sofa. The hot woman grabbed the man''s head, pierced the man''s neck with sharp teeth, greedily sucking fresh blood. "Er -" the man uttered a painful whisper and slowly turned into a gloomy white bone. "Queen." a male blood clan in a tuxedo came forward, handed over a white silk handkerchief and said, "you have eaten a little frequently recently." Alice looked at him coldly and said, "don''t talk." "Queen, you can''t go to other planets to catch people recently. If you are found, it''s hard for the protoss to explain..." Alice grabbed him by the neck, showed her sharp fangs and said, "didn''t I tell you not to talk!" Suddenly¡ª¡ª The magnificent castle made a loud noise, the decorations in the living room fell down and smashed to the ground, and the whole castle was shaking. Alice shook off the footman and hurried to the castle window to look out. Not far away, the girl wrapped in a black cloak, with a black and red light in her hands, raised her hands arrogantly and arrogantly. The next moment, the light hit the castle like lightning. Alice''s eyes glowed with poison. She pressed her hands on the windowsill, and the ground of the ancient castle suddenly rose to form a high rock wall. "Roar -" a deafening noise spread to the distance. A circular Nebula rolled up over the blood planet, and the people of the blood planet ran out in horror, thinking that some monster appeared to attack the planet. Alice puffed out a mouthful of blood and cursed angrily, "damn bitch!" She flew out of the castle to catch the pet, but a light ball with great energy came from the air, forcing her to stop it. The sudden explosion of the blood planet caused a commotion in the interstellar network. Pet Yu made trouble in Alice''s Rose castle. Many blood families fled one after another, and the guard came to the castle. Host, you have to go The pet threw a dark red light at Alice, jumped down from the air, took off his cloak and ran into the crowd. In the sky of blood clan, human shadows flashed across, and the pressure brought by passing was strong and terrible. Pet looked back at the people in silver uniforms. Those should be interstellar law enforcers, who catch interstellar criminals and pirates, and then send the criminals to prison or kill them. Suddenly. Pet Yu stopped his steps and his heart beat slowly. On the street, the blood clan people looked at the young man walking not far away. "Your Highness seven!!!" [host, hurry, the law enforcers have tracked down your breath.] There was only one way to the gate, and the pet pretended to be flustered and walked forward. The two are about to pass by¡ª¡ª Pet Yu''s wrist was caught by the teenager. Her body stiffened, turned her head and looked at each other. "You......" the golden eyes of the young man made waves slightly. ''stop! ''cried Alice in a huff. A strong wind blade scraped towards the pet. The boy loosened his hand and pulled out his magic sword. He easily scattered Alice''s attack. When he turned back to look for the person who caused his mood to fluctuate¡ª¡ª She has disappeared from the streets. Chapter 1131 Time: 12:00 p.m. Location: the western suburb of Nanyang city. In the dark night, there were no stars in the overcast sky, only a cold and pale moon wheel hung in the sky. The wind made the shadow of the trees whirl, and the monster opened his mouth. The whistling wind sounds like a fierce ghost wailing, and the atmosphere of the forest in the western suburbs is extremely terrible. The temperature here is several degrees lower than that in other places. Once it''s night, no one dares to pass by. Occasionally, a dark shadow flashed through the gloomy woods. Many tombs were hidden in the bushes. Some tombs had no tombstones and were covered with weeds. When she opened her eyes, she felt that she was in a narrow space, and the dark place was narrow and cold. As soon as her hand moved, she touched the cold wood. What is this? kidnap? Is she locked up in some wooden box? Before she could contact fan Jiujiu, an ugly female voice came from outside. "Qianqian - Qianqian -" the woman''s voice was like a ghost. [Ding Dong!] the sound of the system suddenly appeared in my ear. Fortunately, the pet''s psychological quality is too strong, otherwise in this environment, he must be scared to death. [the identity of the host this time - Tao Qianqian, a female ghost who died in the countryside.] Darling: " So she''s in the coffin now? "Qianqian -- come out quickly --" the voice outside is still calling, which is very ugly, as if it is pulling people''s ears with serrations. "How do you get out?" pet asked. The female ghost''s voice stopped suddenly and said, "just come out as usual." "I forgot," said Chong in a loud voice, "help me dig up the grave." The female ghost said, "Qianqian, are you stupid? Why dig your home." "How can I get out without digging?" pet asked. "Just come out as usual." the female ghost said. Pet Yu: "..." the problem has returned to its original place. She had never been the pet of a female ghost. She reached out and groped in the coffin, and then pushed out with her strength. With a bang, the solitary grave exploded and the coffin board flew out. In the black coffin in the deep pit, a woman in a red wedding dress climbed out, her black hair scattered behind her, and her delicate and beautiful face was particularly pale under the cold moonlight. Pet raised her stiff head and looked under the tree not far away. A woman dressed in clothes from the Republic of China was staring at her. "You, you..." the female ghost shouted, "Qian Qian, what are you doing?! I scared you to death!" He not only blew up his home, but also climbed out of the coffin on the body. The pet twisted his neck, his scarlet lips slightly hooked and said, "come out." The female ghost floated over and said, "come out of the body quickly. Time is running out." The pet stretched out his hands, stretched out his whole body and said, "where are you going?" "Qianqian, did you forget to visit the ghost King tonight?" the female ghost said anxiously: "if we don''t go again, it will be late. In case the ghost King blames us..." The smile on the corner of pet''s lips became bigger and bigger, and said, "is there a ghost king in this place?" The ghost king has practiced for at least 300 years, and only when he has strong resentment can he form. This resentment is great. The ghost king is fierce and terrible. He will kill or swallow ghosts every day. Yes, the ghost king is fierce. Even ghosts eat. "Qian Qian!" the female ghost glanced around and whispered, "keep your voice down. Other ghosts will be miserable when they hear us." Chapter 1132 [Ding - the system releases a branch mission, becomes the ghost king in the western suburb of Nanyang, and completes the mission with 10 star coins.] "Accepted." Pet glanced at the female ghost in front of him and said, "how did you die?" The female ghost''s eyes became resentful, and a pale ghost face was particularly terrible. Her empty black eyes stared at her pet, and her long tongue moved and began to speak. "Qianqian -" she screamed, "why did you ask again? Didn''t I tell you before?" Pet Yu looked away quietly. Even if she was a ghost, she felt a little strange facing a terrible ghost face. "My original name is Narcissus... I used to sing in Chunhua building in Nanyang City... I don''t remember how I died... When I opened my eyes, it became like this..." "Woo - Woo - I died miserably -" the ghost cried bitterly. "Don''t cry!" the pet quickly stopped. Crying in the dark ghost forest in the middle of the night, not to mention how scary and weird, the key is to cry at her with a terrible ghost face. Tut~ Ghost crying is really hard to hear! "Come on, let''s go to see the ghost king." pet Yu said with warm air. The Narcissus floated to her side and said, "Qianqian, don''t attach yourself to the body. It''s dangerous if you go like this." Pet glanced at her and asked, "how dangerous?" The Narcissus stared at the terrible black eyes and said, "you just died. The ghost attached to the body will experience the smell of people. The ghost will want to eat you." Then she let out a sniff and swallowed her saliva. Pet smelled it, only smelled a pungent smell, which was the smell that people''s bodies began to become rotten after death. "I smell good?" she asked with a smile. Narcissus suddenly had a cold feeling, quickly drifted away and said, "it''s very fragrant. I''m hungry." The pet opened her scarlet mouth, showed her heavy white teeth and said, "you have to endure hunger. If you want to eat me, I''ll eat you first." "No -" the Narcissus was frightened. Tonight, somehow, she felt that Qianqian had become different, more terrible than the terrible ghost king. The pet gathered his dark breath and said, "let''s go." There are many shrubs in the forest. The cold moonlight sprinkles down, and the cold light makes the surrounding scenery more frightening. "It''s so cold." the Narcissus sighed. The pet heard the speech and said, "you are a ghost and know the cold?" Narcissus: "..." anyway, she just feels cold. A moment later. A shabby old house appeared in front of them. The old house in the suburban forest looked gloomy. No one had been here for many years. The surrounding wind was very cold. "The house in front is where the ghost king is. Qianqian, are you really not separated from the flesh?" asked the narcissus. "No need." Chong Yu twisted his stiff neck again and said coldly, "I like my body." While talking, they have come to the ancient house. Just crossed the threshold and stepped into the old house, suddenly something fell down, an extremely distorted face appeared in front of them, and their bloodshot red eyes stared at them. The Narcissus jumped and subconsciously grabbed the pet. Seeing the frightened Narcissus, the inverted female ghost flew down and hit her head on the ground. The inverted devils stared down at them with terrible eyes, smiled darkly and made a sharp and ugly sound. Pet Yu''s eerie and beautiful pale face was expressionless and raised her foot to kick out the head on the ground. Chapter 1133 The head hit the ground and flew out, and the body in front of them hurriedly chased after it. "Head -" the female ghost screamed bitterly, and her ugly voice was sharp and harsh. "Where''s my head - my head --" The scene in front of me was very strange. In the desolate old house, a headless body searched everywhere for his head. The atmosphere was gloomy and terrible. A gust of Yin wind blew, and the pungent smell of blood came, which made people feel like they were in the terrible underworld. The Narcissus shook his body. People were afraid of ghosts, and the little ghosts were afraid of fierce ghosts and evil ghosts. The inverted ghost just now belonged to fierce ghosts. He often sneaked into people''s houses at night and made a thumping sound. If someone wakes up at night and opens his eyes to the inverted ghost, he will be scared half his life by the inverted ghost, and the inverted ghost will kill and eat ferociously. Pet is fearless. One is because she is a ghost. She is not afraid of immortals and demons. She is also afraid of low creatures such as ghosts. [host, it''s terrible here.] pink Jiujiu shivers. Pet Yu felt a little speechless and said in his heart, "are you afraid of ghosts?" [this terrible atmosphere is frightening. The audience in your live studio blew up. If you don''t believe it, take a look.] "Qianqian, let''s go and hide." the Narcissus took the pet to a corner of the old house. Chong Yu and she stood in the corner of the old house, took a look at the cold moonlight covered by dark clouds, and opened their own live studio. The audience in the live broadcast room has increased from hundreds to tens of thousands. Generally, she rarely opens the live broadcast in the seat to view everyone''s barrage comments. Unexpectedly, there are so many audiences all at once. The ghost really scared me just now. Miss, I''m so calm [when that head fell, I almost fell off the stool. It was too scary to appear suddenly.] [don''t ghosts look good? It''s not worth your life to be scared to death!] [the ghost clan resists weakly. This kind of human ghost is only an inferior biological form subordinate to the ghost clan, and strictly speaking, it is not a ghost clan...] [ah! What''s that --] A bloody barrage flew out. At the same time, pet felt a cold hand on her shoulder. In the screen of the barrage, a gloomy and terrible ghost face appeared. The enlarged ghost face was particularly frightening. Half of the pale ghost face had been burned, the skin atrophied and uneven, and the gloomy eyes were bleeding. Pet Yu smelled the smell of rotten corpses at the tip of her nose, grabbed the ghost hand on her shoulder and threw him out. The Narcissus jumped, looked at the broken ghost on the ground and said, "Qianqian, why did you do it again?" She lowered her voice and said, "this is the house of the ghost king. We try not to make a sound. We''ll go back after seeing the ghost king." If the ghost king sees the trouble, he will be eaten by the ferocious ghost king. The ghost left by the pet on the ground moved the rotten body and stared at the pet with a pair of eyes. "Blood - how fragrant - I''ll eat you -" the shrill roar seemed to be in my ear. The pet walked over with a stiff step, raised his feet, and suddenly stepped on the body on the ground. In a moment, the body was crushed. "Ah -" the fierce ghost made a sad cry. Pet Yu''s expressionless feet crushed him, and his blue and white eyes were crushed, leaving only a smelly blood. Narcissus looked at the scene in front of him and his back was cold. Chapter 1134 After the pet was done, she returned to the Narcissus, glanced at her and said, "what''s the matter?" The Narcissus moved carefully and said, "Qianqian, you''re so terrible tonight." It''s just that I kicked off the head of the inverted ghost. Just now I crushed a ghost cruelly. "Really?" the pet''s Scarlet lips were slightly hooked and said, "thank you for your praise." Narcissus: " At this time. The dark wind in the old house became stronger, making the doors and windows crackle, and a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came. In the dark, all kinds of ghosts showed their shapes, including those with complete physical appearance and those with terrible appearance. The whole old house seemed to condense thousands of ghosts. Lights suddenly lit up in the lobby of the old house. The white lanterns hanging on the beam were shaken by the wind, and the lights were bright and dark. Pet Yu saw the environment of the whole old house. As if someone had died, white cloth strips were hung everywhere, and white sacrificial strips were pasted on the walls and columns of the house. There was a coffin in the gloomy lobby. When all the lights were on, the coffin opened with a bang and a slender figure flew out of it. All the ghosts in the old house knelt down and kowtowed, including the daffodils around him. "Meet the ghost King -" the ghosts shouted. The ghost king stood in front of the coffin, his bloody eyes turned and scanned. When he saw a female ghost in red in the corner who didn''t kneel down, he immediately showed a cold expression. "Why don''t you kneel down?" the ghost King''s voice was gloomy and terrible. The ghosts heard the angry voice of the ghost king and looked at the place he saw. I saw a woman about 20 years old standing next to the corridor pillar of the old house¡ª¡ª She was wearing a red wedding dress embroidered with Phoenix. The black spread behind her. Her delicate and beautiful face was pale, revealing a bit of strange beauty. "How fragrant -" the ghosts looked greedy. They smelled a delicious smell. The smell of the living soul! Ghosts are trained by absorbing the essence of the moon. Some ghosts will increase their strength in order to become stronger. The living soul is the person who has just died. If you can eat the living soul, your strength will be stronger. However, ordinary ghosts will not swallow the same kind, because swallowing the same kind will condense a lot of resentment. The more resentment the ghost has, the more he wants to kill. If you become a fierce ghost, you will attract the Heavenly Master and be beaten by the Heavenly Master. While the ghosts were greedily staring at the pet, she opened her mouth. "Are you the ghost king?" The ghost king looks about 20 years old. He is a young man wearing an ancient robe. His green and white face looks gloomy and terrible. However, he looks better than these ghosts kneeling on the ground. When the ghost king saw that pet was not afraid of him and did not respect him, he threw his sleeves fiercely and a black fog attacked pet at top speed. "Qianqian -" the Narcissus cried out worried. Pet can feel the resentment in the black fog and the cold breath attacking her face. Once she is hit, her soul will be hurt. This is a ghost king who has practiced for hundreds of years. The pet moved aside slightly, and the black fog hit the big vermilion column with a loud bang. The ghost king was angry, and all the ghosts were afraid. They didn''t kneel immediately, climbed off one after another, and hid in the dark where the moonlight couldn''t shine. Pet walked from the corridor to the moon, with a strange smile on her pale and beautiful face. Chapter 1135 "The ghost king is a good name. Now it''s mine." The whole blue and white face of the ghost King became more distorted and terrible. His eyes seemed to stare out of his eyes, and his voice was sad and sharp. "A female ghost who doesn''t know heaven and earth - I ate you -" He flew towards the pet and opened his mouth to swallow her. The Narcissus collapsed on the ground in fear and looked at the pet of the ghost King flying closer and closer. Pet Yu''s red lips were raised slightly. When the ghost King pinched his hands towards her neck, he grabbed his hand. Then, the gloomy old house kept banging, which made people feel cold. The ghosts were afraid and frightened to see the pet beat the ghost King violently. "Stop -- woman -- you stop --" the ghost king shouted sadly. Pet stopped throwing him around, slammed him to the ground, stepped on him, and kicked him. The sad cry of the ghost King sounded again in the old house. "Stop fighting - if you fight again, I''ll eat you - stop fighting -" No matter how he called, pet beat him mercilessly until he kept spitting blood out of his mouth. "Wow -" The ghost King cried bitterly. After a burst of black smoke, he became a six or seven year old child, "sister, don''t hit me again..." The old house suddenly fell into a strange silence, the dark wind seemed to stop blowing, and ghosts came out one by one. "Where has the ghost King gone?" "What''s going on? Where''s our ghost king?" The pet looked at the crying child lying on the ground and said, "if you don''t get up again, I''ll beat you?" The six or seven year old ghost boy stood up. His little face was full of ferocious wounds. Coupled with his tears, he looked not only pitiful, but also terrible. "What''s your name? How old are you? How did you die?" pet asked. The ghost king said obediently, "Zuo mingle is 300 years old. He is ill and buried alive by his family." With a faint hum, pet went to the lobby where the coffin was placed. With a wave of his hand, the coffin flew out and crashed into the wall. With a bang, it broke into several pieces. The imp Wang looked at the coffin wrongfully and didn''t dare to ask questions. The pet sat down on the mahogany chair placed in the lobby, glanced around coldly and said, "all come out." In the empty lobby, several figures slowly appeared, all of which were ghosts hiding to watch the play. "I will be your new ghost king in the future," said the pet with a look of arrogance The ghosts began to whisper, but they didn''t dare to put forward their opinions of resistance. After all, the ghost king they feared just now was beaten up and returned to his original form. "What about me?" Zuo mingle whispered. The pet looked at him and said, "of course it''s my men." Zuo mingle pouted unhappily and said, "well, you broke my coffin. Remember to compensate me." Tut~ This kid, give some sweets and you''ll get an inch. He still deserves to be beaten. "I haven''t made progress in 300 years," said Chong Yu. The ghost king of 300 years couldn''t beat her. She beat her easily because he didn''t eat people or ghosts at all. The ghosts in this house are not too vicious, so they are frightened by him. Zuo mingle gave a strange Snort and whispered, "if I hadn''t eaten ghosts, I wouldn''t have made you the ghost king." Pet raised her hand. The ghost child flew into her hand uncontrollably and was pinched by her weak neck. Chapter 1136 "Not satisfied?" she asked with a smile. The ghosts swallowed their saliva and felt that the woman in front of them was more terrible than those ferocious ghosts. "Fu... Fu..." Zuo mingle stared at me with a frightened look in his eyes and said, "sister, let me go." The pet put him down, patted him on the back and said, "good boy." "Qianqian..." the Narcissus squeezed out of the ghosts, flew to her and said, "are you okay?" Pet looked at her and said, "I''m fine." The Narcissus was a little farther away from her and said, "Qianqian, you still smell good. If you go on like this, you will attract evil spirits." Don''t mention those evil spirits who don''t obey the discipline. Even the ghosts in the lobby are ready to move. They stare at pet greedily, but they don''t dare to act rashly because of her strength. Pet really doesn''t smell the smell of her body. It may be the smell of body decay for her, but it is the smell of tonic for ghosts. "Let''s go," she said. The ghosts swallowed their saliva and reluctantly left the old house. "Qianqian, are we going to live here in the future?" asked the Narcissus excitedly. Narcissus is a lonely ghost. Because there is no body, there is no grave. It often floats outside the mountains. With a wave of his hand, the desolate old house in the wilderness suddenly changed and suddenly returned to the scenery of famous families and large families in the period of the Republic of China. Several white candles were burning in the lobby, and the light became bright. "Go find a place to live," said pet. The Narcissus smiled excitedly and said, "I''ll go now." The pet looked at the kid squatting at her feet and said, "why do you still stay here and don''t find a place to practice?" "Elder sister." Zuo mingle grinned, showing his white teeth and said with a smile, "it''s so empty for the three of us to live in such a big house. It''s better to recruit some servant girls." Pet Yu looked at him lightly and said, "put away your dirty thoughts. Your hair hasn''t grown up. If you get a Yin fetus, the Heavenly Master won''t let you go." Zuo mingle said, "I just want to find two servant girls to serve you." No one came to the wild mountains. Female ghosts were ugly one by one, and his cultivation was not enough. He didn''t dare to rush into Nanyang City, otherwise he would have broken the three hundred year virgin ghost body. "Go and pick me two leaves." pet ordered. Zuo mingle obediently went out, picked two leaves, returned to the lobby, and then put the leaves on the table. Pet Yu blew a breath at Ye Zi. Two beautiful servant girls appeared in the lobby. They worshipped pet Yu YingYing and said, "I''ve seen you, miss." "In the future, we will be Taofu. You are my brother taomingming." Zuo mingle puffed his cheeks and said, "why did you change my name?" Pet''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his eyes swept lightly. Zuo mingle stopped talking. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it was dusk the next day. A team of men and horses appeared in the mountains of the western suburbs. Soldiers in blue uniforms followed the two horses and walked forward in order. It''s going to be dark. The brigade that has been driving for several days must find a foothold. A soldier with a long gun ran over. "Report to Young Marshal, there is a house ahead." The handsome face of the man holding the reins was expressionless, revealing the dignity of the superior, and said, "how far is it?" "About a mile," said the soldier. The Deputy official said, "Young Marshal, we should be able to get there when it''s dark." "Let''s go." Chapter 1137 The party continued on their way, and just in the dark, they came to the road leading to the ancient house. The ancient house is desolate and silent in the mountains. The red lanterns hanging at the door are slightly shaken by the wind, revealing a somewhat gloomy atmosphere. "It''s so cold..." a soldier whispered. "This is the only house in the wilderness. It looks very seeping..." "I heard someone saw something unclean in the western suburbs. Can''t it be true?" Adjutant Yang looked back at the soldiers who were talking, and immediately scared the soldiers to speak more. "Young Marshal, shall we go in?" asked adjutant Yang. The man''s handsome face with clear facial features still had no expression. He said faintly, "you knock at the door." He never believed in ghosts and gods, and all the heavenly masters who loved to play the art of astragaly were driven out of the city by him. The ancient house in the wilderness does look suspicious, but he is used to the bloody days. Even snake ghosts and evil gods have to give way to him. Knowing that the young commander didn''t believe in these ghosts and gods, adjutant Yang rode to the door of the house, dismounted and walked to the closed door. "Dong Dong Dong -" he raised his hand and knocked at the door. The door suddenly opened with a squeak, and a pretty servant girl came from the yard paved with bluestone. "Are you?" asked the servant girl. Adjutant Yang looked at the servant girls in light colored clothes and said to himself that the servant girls in the house wiped too much gouache. I don''t know if it''s because of the moonlight. Their face was white like a ghost. "Excuse me, is your host there? We''re passing by and want to stay for one night." Behind the door, a little boy in a black Zhongshan suit suddenly came out, looked at him and said, "how many people do you have?" Adjutant Yang was startled, but he remained calm and said cautiously, "more than a dozen people." Tao Mingming said, "come in. My sister knows you''re coming and has asked the servant girl to prepare tea for you." Adjutant Yang frowned. The house was strange everywhere. When the door opened, the servant girl was coming from the yard. The suddenly appeared child didn''t make a sound. How did the child''s sister know they were coming? In fact, adjutant Yang disdained to believe in ghosts and gods with the Young Marshal, but the facts tonight are strange. There are no people in a few miles. The soldiers have been driving all day and hungry all day. They must find a place to have a good rest and eat. Moreover, the moon tonight is covered by dark clouds. It looks like it will rain soon. "Adjutant." the man''s low voice came. Adjutant Yang quickly put away his thoughts and turned back and said, "Young Marshal, the owner of the House agreed to let us go in for the night." When a group of people came to the door, the man raised his eyes and looked at the door plaque - [Taofu]. Deputy official Yang said, "Young Marshal, let''s go in." The man got off his horse and walked towards the ancient house. The soldiers behind him followed with their horses. A team of people entered the peach house. When they all went in, there was a sound of the door closing slowly, and a soldier couldn''t help looking back. Beside the gate stood a servant girl in dark clothes, with a pale face, closing the door. When was the servant girl there? It seemed that she noticed someone looking at her. The servant girl suddenly turned her head. Her dark eyes were scary at night. The soldier turned back quickly. Candles were burning in the lobby, and the cold wind blew, making the candles bright and dark. The room gave people a cold and gloomy feeling. Chapter 1138 The servant girl quickly picked up the transparent glass cover, covered the candle and said, "please wait here. My miss will come later." The man turned and looked at his soldiers and said, "stand where you are. Don''t walk around." "Yes, young commander!" the soldiers stood upright one by one. The man went to a mahogany chair and sat down. He took off his blue military cap. A few strands of black hair hung down and slightly blocked his eyebrows and eyes. "Young Marshal." adjutant Yang walked up to him and bowed slightly: "I think this house..." "Sorry, I''m late." a clear and pleasant voice interrupted what the adjutant wanted to say. Behind the lobby came a woman of about twenty. She was wearing a dark red dress with fine patterns embroidered on the skirt, and her small feet were wrapped in Peony embroidered shoes. The bright light shone on her pointed melon seed face, which made her look pale, close to pale, and her red lips were full and moist, with attractive luster. It is really a woman with autumn eyes, jade as bone, skin as fat, and beautiful eyebrows and eyes. All the people in the lobby were attracted by her, and the man swallowed his saliva several times, and couldn''t return to God. This is the first time they have seen such a beautiful woman. Is she the owner of this ancient house? "Hiss!" a little boy ran over and said sarcastically, "sister, they are stunned at you." The child sneered and instantly called back the men''s souls. Everyone looked away awkwardly, and the remaining light in the corner of their eyes couldn''t help looking at the woman. Pet Yu patted Tao Mingming''s head and said with a gentle smile, "Mingming, don''t talk." Be careful to kill you if you make trouble. Tao Mingming was cold behind him. Recalling his experience of being beaten violently, he quickly turned his mouth and said, "I''ll go play." All the people who came tonight were men. There was nothing to see. With that, Tao Mingming ran away. Pet Yu looked at the man sitting on the chair and said, "Young Marshal, you must be tired all the way. I asked the servant girl to prepare some meals." When the soldiers heard the food, their stomachs purred. The man looked at his soldiers faintly and stood up and said, "thank you, miss." The pet turned to the servant girl and said, "take them to dinner." Due to the large number of people, several tables were arranged in the side room, on which were placed drinks and meals. The delicious meals made people open their mouths. The soldiers had already put down their guns, sat on stools, picked up bowls and chopsticks and ate impolitely. "I don''t know what to call Young Marshal?" the pet sat and asked with a smile. The man didn''t answer, but the adjutant around him helped answer, "our young commander is the city master of Nanyang City, Yin forget Chuan." "Good name." pet smiled. Adjutant Yang asked, "Miss, what''s your name? Where are your parents?" Pet Yu glanced at Yan Yichuan. The man was sipping the wine, and the food on the table didn''t move. "My name is Tao Qianqian. My parents have passed away." Adjutant Yang was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry." It was really strange everywhere tonight. He asked a few more questions. Unexpectedly, the young lady lost her parents at a young age. "It''s not in the way." the pet curled his lips slightly. After a while, the soldiers were full. Pet arranged the servant girl to take them to sleep, and he went back to his room. Yin forget Chuan and adjutant Yang have a room. In the middle of the night, there was a light rain outside, and the windows blew with the wind. Chapter 1139 Adjutant Yang got up and closed the window. Suddenly, he saw a figure flash in the distance. He was cold in his heart and suddenly pulled out his pistol. "Don''t go out." a low voice came. Adjutant Yang turned and looked at the man half leaning on the bed and said, "Young Marshal, I think this ancient house is a little suspicious." Such a big house is built in the deep mountains and forests. There is only one young lady, two servant girls and a little child. It seems strange to me. Moreover, he always felt that the servant girl and the child were silent when walking. Even if people can be trained to walk, they will make a little noise, not to mention they are ordinary people. Yin Qinchuan looked at him and said, "close the window and sleep. Don''t go out no matter what happens." Knowing that the Young Marshal also found the problem, adjutant Yang returned to bed. The rain outside is still falling. It seems to be falling harder and harder, and the wind is blowing harder and harder. A strange sound comes, like ghosts crying and wolves howling. The dark shadow of claw dancing is printed on the window. Pet Yu felt that some resentful ghosts gathered outside the old house, knocked the door and went out and stood in the corridor. "If you quarrel again, you''ll be scared -" she warned in a low voice. The ghost hidden in the dark immediately disappeared and dared not make a scary sound again. Many people came to this house. The smell made the evil spirits ready to move, but this is the house of the ghost king, and the evil spirits dare not act rashly. Evil spirits want to break into the house to eat people, but they are also afraid of being beaten by the ghost king. In a moment, the strange sound of the old house disappeared. Pet went back to the room, took off his heavy and complicated clothes and robes, and sat in the bath bucket. She had received the plot yesterday. Now it is the period of the Republic of China. The protagonist of luck in this position is a woman named Roland. If you want to give a name to the story of this plane -- "my domineering Ghost Husband" and "reborn daughter with ghost marriage". Roland Lan was originally a fire burning servant girl of the peach family. Taojia is a famous family in Nanyang city. One day, there was an accident and a big fire burned down the whole taojia. This tragedy shocked the people in Nanyang city. The peach family is not dead yet. According to the original plot, the original master Tao Qianqian should be the female master of this plane. However, when the female is reborn with Roland LAN, she becomes a poor cannon fodder. The night of the peach family accident was because a horse thief came to rob, killed and robbed the family property, and then burned the peach house. Burning the fire, Roland and and the eldest miss of the peach family escape from Shengtian. Moreover, they are in a stalemate all the way to escape to Linjiang City, because Tao Qianqian''s betrothed Lin Jinqi is in Linjiang city. The two weak women had difficulty surviving in such troubled times. They had to rush to Linjiang city to survive. Later plot development ¡ú_ ¡ú Roland LAN fell in love with Tao Qianqian''s fiance. As a result, Tao Qianqian was almost killed by all kinds of tricks and conspiracies. Finally, Roland''s plot was exposed and shot. Because Roland had designed Lin Jinqi, he slept with him at all costs and conceived his child. Roland was very angry that she was killed with her child, so she was reborn. Roland was reborn five years ago before the peach family was robbed by horse thieves. She knew that the horse thief would rob Tao''s house one day. Instead of telling master Tao to prevent in advance, she provided convenience for the horse thief. Tao Qianqian fled from the Tao family under the protection of her family. She was still wearing a wedding dress to be married, because she was going to marry Lin Jinqi soon. Unexpectedly, such an accident would happen. Chapter 1140 The horse thief caught up. In order to keep his innocence, Tao Qianqian killed himself without hesitation and died in the mountains in the suburbs. The next story is all about the rebirth of Roland LAN. Roland knew that Tao Qianqian had a jade pendant. The ancients paid attention to the love keepsake. Roland searched the love pendant from Tao Qianqian and took it to the Lin family in Linjiang city. This time, she didn''t pretend to be Tao Qianqian to marry Lin Jinqi. She figured it out again. She wanted to avenge her dead child. Tao family and Tao Qianqian deserve what they deserve. Lin Jinqi is left. She also wants him to die without burial. But when she arrived at the Lin family with her jade pendant, she was forced to marry Lin Jinhua, the second young master of the Lin family. Lin Jinhua was the young commander of Linjiang city. He died in the hands of Yan Qichuan, the young commander of Nanyang army on the battlefield. After being shot in the head, he was sent back to the Lin family. The Lin family did not know where to find an evil Heavenly Master. They said that they would find a woman to cheer Lin Jinhua, and he could live. Lin Jinqi is just a scholar young master. Lin Jinhua is the person the Lin family depends on. If Lin Jinhua dies, the Lin family will decline. It happened that Roland came to the door. The Heavenly Master said that her fate matched Lin Jinhua. The Lin family forced Roland and and Lin Jinhua to marry in the dark. Roland Lan was forced to lock up with the dead man Lin Jinhua in a room. She was just a weak woman with some small tricks. Even if she died once and locked her up with a dead man, she was also very afraid. Moreover, in the middle of the night, Lin Jinhua pretended to be dead and did something indescribable with her. Slowly, Roland fell in love with Lin Jinhua, her domineering Ghost Husband. The Lin family is a big family with a deep interest relationship. After Roland and and Lin Jinhua fell in love with each other, he avenged her and killed Lin Jinqi. Later, the evil Heavenly Master was killed, and the decent Heavenly Master came to the door. In order to save Lin Jinhua''s life, Roland pretended to conspire with the Heavenly Master to kill her Ghost Husband, but she maliciously harmed the Heavenly Master behind her back and let Lin Jinhua absorb the cultivation of the Heavenly Master. Lin Jinhua had profound magic power, and the villain Yin forget Chuan''s soldiers were killed and injured countless times. Soon after Nanyang city fell, the story ushered in a happy ending. The original owner has only one wish - Revenge! Those horse thieves who killed more than a dozen people in the Tao family can''t let go, and Roland, who robbed her jade pendant after her death, must expose her ugly face. Killing people is not difficult for pet Yu, but who and where the horse thieves are must be investigated. Now there are wars everywhere. Maybe the horse thieves have been scattered. [host, how does it feel to be a ghost?] The pet took back his thoughts and said, "do you ask me the difference between man and ghost?" [yes, baa (~ £þ¨Œ £þ) ~, is it comfortable to be a ghost or a person?] "I''m a ghost in this position. It''s more comfortable," Chong said. Because when the original owner becomes a ghost, he can do many things he can''t do. It''s good to be the king of ghosts. [host, you haven''t finished the branch task of becoming the ghost king yet. It''s only half finished.] "Say." [there is also a ghost king in other places. This ghost king is very ferocious. There are a group of evil ghosts waiting for you to subdue, cluck ~ host, come on.] "Dong Dong -" there was a knock outside the door. Chapter 1141 "Who?" Outside the door came a man''s slightly low voice, "Miss Tao, it''s me, Yin forgetting Chuan." [knocking at the door at midnight, he must want to have an affair.] "Roll ~" Pet Yu got up, wiped his body with a cloth, put on a comfortable nightdress, walked out from behind the screen, went to the carved door and opened the door. "Young Marshal," she said with a moving smile on her exquisite and beautiful face, "what''s the matter with visiting late at night?" The woman is only wearing a sexy Western nightdress. The concave convex and graceful figure can be seen at a glance. Her black soft hair is stained with water vapor, soft and charming. Yin Qichuan''s eyebrows moved slightly, and his handsome face was a little dark. He said, "excuse me, Miss Tao." The pet took two steps to the side and said, "Young Marshal, come in and sit down." Yan qiechuan''s hesitation was just a moment. He stepped into the room with long legs, and his sharp eyes swept around. There are some ancient vases in the room, a pear flower bed, two large wardrobe, a dressing table inlaid with glass mirrors, and finally a screen embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water. Behind the screen, there were wisps of dense heat. Just now, the owner of this room should be bathing. Otherwise, he would not be in a nightgown, and his cheeks were still dyed crimson by the heat. Yan Qichuan went to the pear flower table and sat down. Chong Yu stood at the table, picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea, pushed it in front of him and said, "Young Marshal, please have tea." Yin Wanchuan held out his hand to carry the tea. His slender fingers rubbed the cup and didn''t put it to his lips to drink. Chong Yu put down the teapot, sat down opposite him and asked with a smile, "Young Marshal, don''t mind if the tea is cold late at night." "Don''t mind." Yan Qichuan''s voice was magnetic and pleasant to hear. He looked back at the woman''s boudoir, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at her and said, "how long have you lived here?" Tut~ Detect something strange to investigate her? Is something wrong? "I''ve lived here with my parents since I was a child, Young Marshal. What''s the problem?" she looked gentle. Yin forgot Chuan''s tone was low and said, "there are only you and your brother, two servant girls serving in such a big ancient house. Don''t you feel lonely?" Pet Yu couldn''t understand his idea and replied, "just get used to it." Where there are only these ghosts, there are a bunch of ghosts outside. How can it be lonely. She knew that Yin forgetting Chuan had noticed the oddness of the old house. After all, the two servant girls cooked three tables at once, and they happened to be ready when they arrived. "Young Marshal." her white hand stroked his hand on the table. Yan Qinchuan looked down at her hand slightly, grabbed it when she stroked it to take it back, and said, "Miss Tao, your hand is very cold." "Maybe it''s cold at night." she smiled and wanted to take her hand back. Yan Qichuan loosened his hand and said, "wear more clothes when the night is cold." he glanced at her thin nightdress. Although the Nanyang army abides by discipline, it is difficult to ensure that men will be dazzled by lust. What''s more, her beauty is like a gorgeous female ghost in the play, and her every move is soul-stirring. "Miss Tao, I''m going back to Nanyang City tomorrow." The pet raised her red lips slightly and said, "I wish you a pleasant journey, Young Marshal." Yin forgot Chuan''s thin lips slightly pursed, and his deep eyes looked at the woman sitting in front of him. "Do you have many people?" Pet Yu was slightly stunned. He asked this question for the first time? Chapter 1142 "Young Marshal, what does this mean?" she lowered her eyelashes, as if she was a little shy. Yin forgot Chuan put the cup on the table, took out a jade pendant from his arms and put it on the table, as if he wanted to talk with her at night. "This is the jade pendant my mother gave me. Before she died, she told me to leave it to my future daughter-in-law." Pet Yu looked at the excellent jade pendant on the table and held out his pale hand. The jade pendant seemed to have some spiritual power and was very comfortable to hold in his hand. "Now that you have accepted me, you will go back to Nanyang city with me tomorrow morning." "What?" the pet stared slightly. She didn''t say or do anything just now. [no, host, you did, hey, hey ~] pink Jiujiu cheap reminder. Yin Qinchuan looked at her hand holding the jade pendant and said, "madam, holding the jade pendant, doesn''t she want to share the white head with me?" Pet Yu subconsciously wanted to put down her jade pendant, but he held her hand again and tightly refused to allow her to move. "You have promised Young Marshal Ben. You can''t go back there. There is no word of going back here." the man''s tone faintly reveals the hegemony of the superior. Poof¡ª¡ª This man is as domineering as ever. "Young Marshal, I think we have to think about it in the long run." The pet took out his hand and threw the jade pendant on the table. His ruddy lips aroused a faint smile. "You and I just met for the first time. We talked no more than ten sentences. We had no feelings for each other. The engagement is a matter of life. How can we make a decision in a few words?" Yin forget Chuan thin lips overflow a smile and said: "Miss Tao, do you have a favorite person?" "No," said the pet. Yan Qichuan said, "I haven''t seen you before. I can only see you. You might as well try with me?" Pet Yu looked at him and said, "Young Marshal, you don''t know me." now she is a fierce ghost full of resentment. He''s human, She''s a ghost, There is the furthest distance between him and her in the world - life and death. When people are with ghosts, they will be sucked by ghosts to death. "It''s late at night, Young Marshal. Please come back." she got up and said. Yin Qichuan didn''t wait any longer. He got up and went to the door. When she closed the door, he held her hand, bowed his head and kissed her smooth forehead. "I don''t care what your status is, as long as you like, I will marry you." Then he turned and left. Pet took a look at his long back and asked, "pink Jiujiu, what''s the situation with him?" fall in love at first sight? [host, don''t worry. I just checked. His heart rate for you is 100%. There is no doubt about the love of life and death.] Pet went back to bed and sat down. He picked up the cloth and wiped his hair. He asked, "does he know I''m a ghost?" If you know her true identity, your heart value will drop, won''t you? Well, the system cannot determine this Fan Jiujiu also felt strange. He always felt that Yan Qichuan saw the host at the first sight, as if he knew her. Is there any hidden plot? But it doesn''t feel like it. As far as it is known, interstellar races entering the plane will be erased from memory, so as not to repel the plane. [host, his jade pendant is still on the table.] Chong Yu went over and took the jade pendant on the table and held it in her hand. A dark light flashed in her eyes. This jade pendant brought great benefits to her. Alone in absorbing the essence of the moon, she can not absorb a lot of mental power, and this jade coating just made up for the strength she needed. [host, are you going to Nanyang city with him tomorrow?] Chapter 1143 The pet''s lips were slightly hooked and said, "don''t go." [why?] The pet went back to bed and lay down and said, "are you stupid? What''s my main task?" [as the villain boss, he fought against Roland and and kept blocking her.] "Roland is in Linjiang city. The place I want to go must be Linjiang city." [but Su, the wish of the host ~ original owner is to let everyone know the truth of the Tao family''s unjust case.] The pet sat up quickly, meditated slightly and said, "do you mean to settle the peach family injustice first?" [yes] ¦Ø It''s best to abuse slag and strategy at the same time. Pet Yu thought about it and thought it was feasible. He said, "let''s go to Nanyang city first." I heard Narcissus say that she died recently. She almost believed it. For ghosts, feelings have not died for ten years, and they have died recently for more than eight years. The original owner has been dead for almost more than a year. I don''t know who buried him in a coffin. "Pink Jiujiu, what else is the hidden plot?" [report host ~ there are several hidden plots and side quests. Do you want to do them?] Pet asked warily, "is it expensive to hide the plot line?" This pit cargo system always doesn''t pit her. She seems to be uncomfortable. Last time she bought a pass in interstellar, she will become poor again. Women make complaints about water. "Come out," said Chong Yin. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The black cat came out of the space and stayed on the bed. The pet grabbed its ear and said, "you''re getting bolder and fatter, aren''t you? Do you believe I''ll pull out your hair another day?" [meow ~!] dead, host abuse system! Fan Jiujiu trembled and said [host, is he still not your little cute?] "I am your master without feelings." pet said faintly. The pink and green pupil shrunk slightly and suddenly raised his small head to look at his host. [host, there are five hidden stories and three branch missions.] Pet gently touched his head and said, "how much is it to hide the plot?" [ahaha ~ host, do I look like that kind of system for collecting star coins?] Fan Jiujiu skilfully rubbed her and said [hide the plot and don''t want star coins. There are 100 star coins to complete a branch mission.] "Good ~" the pet smoothed the hair for it. (¨i¨s¨i¨i¨s¨i¨i¨i¨s¨i¨i¨s¨i¨i¨s¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i. When will its days of oppression come to an end. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next day. When the chicken crowed, adjutant Yang opened his eyes and looked into the house. The young commander had been dressed neatly and put on his military cap. "Young Marshal, why did you get up so early?" adjutant Yang quickly got up and got out of bed and dressed neatly. Yan Qichuan said, "go and see them." "Yes, Young Marshal." adjutant Yang opened the door with a gun. The sky was white with fish bellies, and the courtyard of the old house was desolate and lonely. Because the fire in the lantern had been extinguished, the dark house felt a bit cold. I wonder if it''s still early to get up. Adjutant Yang has the feeling that there is no one in the house. He strode across the corridor towards the sleeping soldier''s room on the other side. "Dong Dong -" adjutant Yang knocked on the door and said in a deep voice, "can''t you get up yet?" Generally, the soldiers get up earlier than the major commander. When the major commander gets up, they all stand in line and wait for the order. The door was opened with a squeak. A pale and cyan face appeared in front of adjutant Yang. Adjutant Yang was almost startled. Chapter 1144 "How did you do this?" adjutant Yang scolded. The soldier''s eyes were black and blue, as if he had been sucked dry by something. When he heard the scolding of adjutant Yang, he stood up straight. "Adjutant, I didn''t sleep well last night. This house..." It may be that the ancient house is too strange. The brothers are talking about some strange stories when they sleep, which makes people panic. Besides, I always felt someone walking around in the yard last night. Open the window and see that the yard is desolate under the cold moonlight, and the leaves are as scary as ghosts. Adjutant Yang''s heart sank. He was most afraid of these ghosts and gods when marching and fighting. He hurriedly shouted, "don''t talk nonsense, hurry to dress up and line up!" There was a flustered sound in the room. Everyone quickly put on their military uniforms and gathered in the courtyard orderly with guns on their backs. Yan Qichuan came out of the house, glanced at the soldiers and said, "count off." "One, two, three, four, five... Fourteen... Eighteen..." A "Nineteen" came out of nowhere. Adjutant Yang frowned and said, "why one more? Report it again." The soldiers were in a panic and quickly counted off again. "One, two, three, four, five... Fourteen, fifteen, seventeen." There was one missing this time. The people were cold behind and a chill came out of the bone marrow. "Stand in a row and report again!" adjutant Yang''s face was particularly ugly. The soldiers quickly lined up so that they could see at a glance. "One, two, three..." "Don''t report." Yin forgets Chuan to interrupt a way, tone takes a bit stern, order a way: "find someone." The soldiers swallowed their saliva and looked at each other to see who didn''t come. "Don''t hurry to find someone!" Deputy official Yang said. "What''s the matter?" a soft female voice came. The big guy looked at the young woman in red robe standing in the shadow of the corridor, and the dim candle shrouded her, which made her feel unreal. "Miss Tao." adjutant Yang went over and said, "I''m sorry to wake you up early in the morning. We have a brother who doesn''t know where to go." The pet''s red lips were slightly hooked like blood and said, "it doesn''t matter. Look in the house." The soldiers quickly found it in the house. A room door was opened. "Ah -" a cry of fear came. Everyone walked over. A soldier collapsed in front of a house, pointed to the inside and said, "ghost, ghost..." Chong Yu and Yin Qichuan walked past. "Get up!" adjutant Yang kicked the soldier, looked at the pet and asked, "Miss Tao, why is there a coffin in your room?" The pet smiled gently, his pale face showed some strange beauty, and said, "can''t you put the coffin?" No one put the coffin at home. It looks very seeping. Suddenly a little boy came out of the room and asked, "yes, can''t you put the coffin?" The soldiers around jumped in horror and stepped back. Adjutant Yang''s heart also jumped, barely calmed his mind and said, "sorry, I just feel strange." Chong Yu said, "people have the habit of preparing coffins for themselves. I''ll prepare a ''hundred years'' for myself in advance. Shouldn''t it matter?" Adjutant Yang always felt that the woman in front of him spoke a little coldly. "Adjutant." Yan Qichuan ordered, "go to another place." "Yes, young commander," said Yang. At this time, another frightened cry came from elsewhere¡ª¡ª Chapter 1145 When they looked for a voice, they saw a soldier running out of a room, his face turned white and his eyes glittered with fear. "Dead... He''s dead..." Pet Yu narrowed her eyes slightly and cast her eyes at Tao Mingming. Tao Mingming shook his head innocently. Last night, no other evil spirits entered the house. Narcissus went to his dead grave. In the ancient house, there were only Chong Yu, Tao Mingming and two servant girls changed from leaves. Adjutant Yang walked over, grabbed the soldier''s collar and asked fiercely, "who''s dead?" "Hong Chang, he''s dead..." the soldier said with a pale face. The soldiers felt a chill behind the good dead. "Take me there!" adjutant Yang shook off the soldiers. The soldiers hurriedly led you over. In a remote room, a man fell on his back with his mouth wide open and his eyes staring, as if he had seen something that frightened him. Adjutant Yang has seen many dead people and all kinds of cruel scenes on the battlefield. He has seen this strange scene for the first time. A dark light flashed in Yan Qichuan''s eyes and ordered, "go and have a look." Adjutant Yang went over and squatted down, frowning at the body. The dead soldier was stiff. He should have been dead for several hours. His skin was not bloody. There were no wounds on his body, just like he was scared to death alive. The soldiers standing in the corridor or courtyard began to whisper. "I said there was something wrong with the house, and it looked gloomy during the day..." "There won''t really be ghosts... My heart is getting hairy..." "When you say this, I always felt something pressing on me last night and stared at me with my eyes..." Seeing that the soldiers'' comments were getting more and more outrageous, adjutant Yang''s face was even more ugly, and only Yan qiechuan''s face was still calm. [Ding Dong, a kind reminder from the system, host, it''s about to light up in the morning.] Pet Yu glanced at Tao Mingming. His pale face was sweating, as if he couldn''t hold on. "Young Marshal," she called. "Miss Tao." Yin Qichuan looked at her and said, "my soldiers died in the ancient house. It seems that they will be disturbed for a few more days." what?! And live in the same place as the ghost house?! The soldiers looked pale and scared. They didn''t want to stay here and die. "Young Marshal..." Yan Qichuan looked at it lightly, and there was no expression on his handsome face, revealing the unquestionable authority of the superior. "Stand in line." "Yes, marshal!" the soldiers answered. Adjutant Yang came out of the dark room and said in a solemn tone: "young commander, the cause of death has not been found out." Yin forgot Chuan''s thin lips and pursed into a line. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Young Marshal." Chong Yu came to him and said, "why don''t you take the body to the lobby and sit down and rest first." She was wearing a nightdress and a red robe at will. She looked very thin in this bleak morning, as if a gust of wind could blow away. Adjutant Yang looked away with some embarrassment. Although the soldiers under the Nanyang army died in Taofu, it can be said that there were only three women and one child in the house. They had no motive to kill. Yan Qichuan raised his hand, pinned the hair hanging on her cheek behind her ear and said, "go back and have a good sleep, don''t worry." Adjutant Yang''s eyes widened, and all kinds of doubts emerged from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 1146 "Mingming." the pet called and said, "come back to my room with me." Standing in the dark, the little boy dressed in dark cyan came out with a naive tone: "OK, sister." Adjutant Yang looked at the big and small people leaving from the corridor. He felt a little strange and said, "Young Marshal, why do I think Miss Tao''s brother doesn''t look like her at all?" The peach mansion is really strange everywhere. The master got up. The two servant girls didn''t come out last night. Yan Qichuan said coldly, "mind your own business and find out how Hong Chang died." "Yes." adjutant Yang quickly looked serious. Adjutant Yang asked the soldiers to carry Hong Chang''s body to the center of the courtyard. The soldiers didn''t eat in the morning. Because the host family didn''t arrange breakfast, they went to the kitchen to make breakfast by themselves. Yin Qichuan sat in the lobby, and adjutant Yang stood beside him. "Young Marshal, although you and I don''t believe in ghosts and gods, how did Hong Chang die? Everyone is talking. Hong Chang looks like he was scared to death by ghosts." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In an elegant room. Pet Yu sat at the table with a cup of tea in her hand and tasted it slowly. Tao Mingming squats pitifully at her feet, like a bullied little dog, blinking at her. The pet asked softly, "where were you last night?" Tao Mingming tooted his mouth and said, "sister, you said you wouldn''t let me run around, so I stayed in the coffin to sleep. I was suffocated." Night is the time for ghost activities. It''s like lying in bed during the day. It''s boring and depressed. "Didn''t you lie to me? Huh?" the last word was full of threats. Tao Mingming quickly raised his small hand and said, "heaven and earth can be learned. I didn''t cheat my sister." The sun is rising outside, and the courtyard has already cast sunshine. Fortunately, the ancient house is maintained by a pet array, and the sunshine can''t dispel the coldness of the house. The windows of the house were closed tightly, no sunlight came in, and the atmosphere in the dark room condensed. "Not you... Who would it be..." Pet put down the cup. The dead man looked like he was scared to death by something unclean. "Sister." Tao Mingming tries to put his head to his pet''s leg and says, "in fact, sometimes... People are more terrible than ghosts... Ouch!!!" Tao Mingming covers his face and looks at the black cat. "Where did the cat come from!" he said angrily. The pet held the black cat in his arms, smiled and touched the cat''s head to smooth it. "This is my pet." Tao Mingming tilted his mouth. When he was alive, his father didn''t hurt and his mother didn''t love. He was buried alive because he was ill. He died unjustly, so he didn''t enter reincarnation and became a lonely soul. Relying on his 300 year old ghost, he gathered ghosts in this small place in the western suburbs and became the ghost king. Now, after being beaten violently, he has become Tao Qianqian''s brother. Although he can''t be the ghost king, he is also very happy at the bottom of his heart, because a sister loves him as a baby. Just wanted to ask his sister to touch his head, a wild cat from nowhere robbed his sister. Tao Mingming glared at the black cat. Pink Jiujiu stares back with her green eyes. The shameless kid wants to rob Ben meow''s host. Pet can''t see the surging between a cat and a ghost. He laughingly rubbed his meow ears to appease him. "Go back and don''t come out again." she said to Tao Mingming. Tao Mingming said wrongfully, "OK." he got up and disappeared from the darkness. Chapter 1147 Adjutant Yang frowned and said, "Young Marshal, do you mean Hong Chang was killed?" Yan Qichuan said, "go and find out when Hong Chang disappeared, and when everyone got up last night. Have you ever been out?" "I see, young commander." adjutant Yang left the lobby. As soon as he walked out of the lobby, he met a woman with an umbrella. A beautiful woman in red was walking in the corridor, with pale and slender fingers holding an umbrella. Umbrella in the corridor in broad daylight? Adjutant Yang asked, "Miss Tao, do you like holding an umbrella in the house?" The pet smiled and said, "I''m weak and sick. I can''t see the sun." Adjutant Yang had a task and asked no more questions. He walked towards the place where the soldiers gathered. The pet entered the lobby with an umbrella. Because it was daytime, there were no candles in the lobby. The light was dim. The man in military uniform sat on the carved chair, looking lazy and cold. "Young Marshal." pet called. Yan Qichuan saw her go into the house, her cold face dispersed, and her handsome face was a little soft. "Why did you come out?" He got up, came over, took her by the hand, took her to a colder corner and said, "is there any discomfort?" An accident flashed in Chong Yu''s eyes. Did he hear what she said to adjutant Yang outside just now? "I''m fine." she took her hand out of his hand. This umbrella is a yin-yang umbrella purchased from the system mall. It costs her 100 star coins. In the future, as long as she holds the umbrella, she can go anywhere during the day. Yin Qichuan said, "Hong Chang''s death will be investigated soon. You don''t have to worry." Chong Yu had some doubts in her heart. Yan Qichuan always gave her a feeling that she already knew her identity. She was considering sharing it with him directly. "Young Marshal, do you believe there are ghosts in this world?" she asked. Yin forgot Chuan''s deep eyes looked at her and said, "believe it." Before, he didn''t believe it. Until¡ª¡ª The man who should have died reappeared in front of him. Pet Yu stared at him and said, "if I were a ghost... Young commander... Would you let the Heavenly Master take me?" Yin Qichuan held her cold hand and said, "I drove the Heavenly Master of Nanyang city out of the city. You don''t have to be afraid. As long as you follow me, no one can hurt you." Chong Yu felt that he had been a little disobedient and strange since he came to her room to see her after dinner last night. "Did you know me before?" Yin forgets Chuan''s thin lips slightly. Before answering, a soldier rushes into the room. "Young Marshal, I found the murderer." Yin Qichuan immediately let go of Chong Yu''s hand, stood up, took two steps, and turned back to Chong Yu and said, "don''t come out in the house." Pet Yu didn''t care so much about him. He walked out of the lobby with a yin-yang umbrella. A soldier knelt in the courtyard with a cold sweat on his face. Yan Qichuan''s slender legs, wearing military boots, walked on the bluestone board and made a slight sound, which was like a hammer beating the soldier''s brain. "Young commander -" the soldier said in fear, "I, I didn''t mean --" Yan Qichuan didn''t look at him and asked, "adjutant Yang, what''s going on?" "Young Marshal." Yang adjutant explained: "Hong Chang and he owed some money in the gambling house in Nanyang city. When they saw some precious treasures in the peach house, they had a bad heart and wanted to go smoothly..." "As a result, they had a quarrel for some reason, so he cheated Hong Chang into the room and scared him to death..." Chapter 1148 Yan Qichuan pulled out his pistol and slammed it at the kneeling soldiers. "Nanyang army runs the army strictly, and there is no amnesty for those who are addicted to gambling!" a sharp voice beat on the hearts of the people. A chill came out of the soldiers'' bones. The Young Marshal executed the soldiers so severely for the first time. In fact, people still have doubts at the bottom of their hearts. Although Hong Chang was timid, he would not be scared to death so easily. Adjutant Yang looked back at the woman with an umbrella standing at the door of the hall of the ancient house. Pet Yu saw that adjutant Yang was looking at her. Her red lips slightly aroused and smiled at her, giving birth to a somewhat gloomy feeling for no reason. Adjutant Yang quickly took back his eyes and asked, "Young Marshal, are we going back to Nanyang city now?" Yin Qichuan put away his pistol, walked up to Chong Yu and said, "will you come back to the city with me?" The truth has been found out, so you don''t have to stay here. Chong Yu said, "I''m not feeling well today. There are still some things to be arranged in the house. I won''t go to Nanyang city with the Young Marshal." Yin forgot Chuan didn''t say anything. He went to adjutant Yang and said a few words to him. A group of people were ready to go back to Nanyang city. The soldier led the horse to the door. Yin qiechuan mounted the horse with a handsome posture, holding a whip in his gloved hand, and his deep eyes under his military cap looked at the pet standing at the gate. "I''ll pick you up in a few days." With that, he led the army away in a hurry. When he left, pet''s smile slightly converged and walked into the ancient house with an umbrella. The bodies of Hong Chang and the executed man were cremated on the spot. There was no trace left in the courtyard. It seemed that nothing had happened. Soon night fell. The pet sat in the lobby, and two servant girls stood by and waited. After a while, some ghosts appeared in the lobby one after another. Inverted ghost, Luo Xie ghost, feitouman... All kinds of evil ghosts emerge, standing or flying in the dimly lit lobby. "See ghost King -" "Who of you went into the house last night?" said the pet There was silence in the lobby. A gust of Yin wind blew through, and the atmosphere was extremely cold. "Say." pet Yu''s simple word showed a strong evil spirit. Tao Mingming came out of the air, opened his mouth and showed his white teeth. He said, "if my sister and I detect it, we will be scared and never be reborn." "Ghost king, I didn''t come to the house last night..." "I didn''t either. I walked around the grave all night last night..." "A lot of people came to the house yesterday, and we didn''t dare to approach... There was an uncomfortable smell on the man..." "Oh?" the pet''s lips caught up the cold evil radian and said, "it wasn''t you who screamed outside last night?" "No, no!" the ghosts quickly denied and shook their heads. "Ghost... Ghost King..." a faint voice came, with some pain. The ghosts hurriedly let go. In the corner, there was a woman in red with a big bulge. What''s the situation when the pet shows her eyebrows and frowns? [host, no! That woman is pregnant with a ghost fetus and is about to be born!] "Ghost king, let''s leave first..." a crowd of ghosts slipped away quickly. Ghost fetus with full evil spirit is not a good thing. Ghost fetus must see blood when born, and will devour ghosts to absorb resentment. "Help me -- ah -- help me --" the female ghost screamed bitterly: "help me --" The birth of a vicious ghost fetus will absorb the spiritual power of a female ghost. If it goes on like this, the female ghost will be scared. The big belly held by the female ghost began to move horribly¡ª¡ª Chapter 1149 "Ah --" the female ghost was still screaming bitterly, and her pale face was terrible. The female ghost''s clothes were bulging like a leather ball. In the flickering candlelight, her stomach bulged from time to time, as if a terrible ghost face appeared under the belly that would be broken at any time. ¡¾ ¦² (? §Õ? LLL) make complaints about the system. There are only two in the lobby, Chong Yu and Tao Mingming. Tao Mingming hid behind her pet, pulled her clothes and said, "sister, once the sneaky fetus is born, it will be killed everywhere. There is a Heavenly Master near Nanyang city. If the heavenly master finds a sneaky fetus..." In the following words, Tao Mingming needless to say, pet Yu knew clearly that the Heavenly Master and the ghost were the sworn enemies. If the Heavenly Master asks ghosts to deal with the ghost fetus, the ghosts in this area have no good fruit to eat, and they may be beaten out of their wits. The ghost left in the world is a lonely soul. Without the qualification of reincarnation, it floats alone in the world. Generally, ghosts hide in the mountains or tombs, because evil spirits will be collected by the Heavenly Master. "Ah -- help me -- help me --" The female ghost''s stomach began to move violently, and sometimes a ghost face appeared in the belly. The ghost fetus in the female ghost''s stomach seemed to rush out at any time, which was extremely frightening. This is the end of a female ghost''s mother giving birth to a ghost fetus, but looking at the female ghost''s appearance is not voluntary, and the painful appearance looks terrible and pitiful. Pet Yu has never dealt with a ghost fetus or delivered a baby. It''s really difficult for her. "Sister, what should I do?" Tao Mingming asked her with her head up. The cold, pale moonlight shone into the lobby. The bleak ancient house only had the sharp cry of female ghost pain. At this time, the scene was strange and terrible. "Pink Jiujiu, do you have any abortion medicine?" pet asked. Ghost fetus is also a fetus. A bowl of abortion medicine should be able to beat it down. [host, is abortion medicine OK?] pink Jiujiu asked hesitantly. "One bottle first." one bottle is not enough. Two more bottles. Pet glanced at the female ghost who was still barking and said, "go and sit there by yourself." The female ghost''s pale face twisted, slowly moved to the mahogany chair and sat down. Her round belly was still moving around. It seems that she has foreseen the danger. The ghost baby in her stomach moves more and more frequently, causing the female ghost to scream endlessly. [host, 10 star coins a bottle of abortion medicine.] The pet said, "there is no cheaper medicine?" [host, there are no inferior products in the system mall!] pink Jiujiu said solemnly. The pet said faintly, "hurry up." [di - host, the abortion medicine you purchased has arrived, please sign for it.] Chong Yu took out the abortion medicine from the space. Tao Mingming noticed the bottle in her hand and asked, "sister, what''s this?" "You feed her." pet gave him the bottle. Tao Mingming holds a small bottle with a slight twitch in the corners of his mouth. There is a piece of paper on the bottle with the words "beating, foetus and medicine". It looks a bit like a shoddy product in the shop. Tao Mingming resists the chill behind him, jumps onto the table with a small bottle, opens the bottle and passes it to the female ghost. "Oh, drink quickly." "Don''t --" a cry like a baby cut through the night sky. The female ghost reaches out and sweeps. The bottle in Tao Mingming''s hand falls to the ground. The bottle breaks and the abortion medicine turns into a pile of water. Pink Jiujiu''s heart clicked and looked carefully at the host. Chapter 1150 (£»O §Õ O) If you want to die, something big will happen. It''s dangerous here. It''s better to go back to space first. The black cat squatting on the table disappeared from the air. Tao Mingming didn''t notice the strange situation. Seeing that the abortion pill fell on the ground and broke, she just wanted to turn her head. The female ghost suddenly got up and wanted to run out. "No! Don''t run -" Tao Mingming jumped on the ghost''s back, grabbed her and shouted, "sister, she''s going to run away. We can''t let her leave..." "Come down -- you come down --" the ghost''s voice was a baby voice, with a strong anger, "get out of here --" "Sister, come and catch her..." Tao Mingming tried his best to hold the ghost''s neck and turned to look. ¡°¡­¡­¡±©°(¡£ §¥¡£) ©´ The woman sitting on the chair in the center of the lobby had a pale and beautiful face, with no expression, and her dark eyes stared at the broken abortion medicine on the ground. Although she couldn''t see what her mood was, Tao Mingming felt a chill inexplicably. A cold feeling came out of the bone marrow, and a dense fear crawled out of his heart, like the hand of hell Death holding his soul. Crush, destroy. "Let go - let go of me -" the female ghost controlled by the ghost struggled madly. Pet raised her dark eyes and said, "do you know how much this abortion medicine is?" The female ghost laughed sharply, arrogant and arrogant, opened her mouth and shouted: "giggle, I won''t drink... Break... Jie... Good fall..." A burst of cold sweat came out behind Tao Mingming. There was a feeling that the female ghost''s vaginal fetus was dying. "A bottle of 10 star coins." the pet said, with a cold look on his strange and beautiful pale face and a gloomy tone. "It''s shameful to waste things, do you know?" "Yes." Tao Mingming answered for the vaginal fetus in fear. "Go away -" the ghost threw the child out behind her. She laughed strangely: "you can''t stop me... Hahaha... I''m about to be born... Hahaha..." "Ha ha..." pet Yu sneered. Tao Mingming thinks it''s very strange tonight. He runs to one side of the wooden table to hide. Just as the female ghost was laughing, the pet standing not far away suddenly disappeared. The next moment appeared behind the female ghost, and her pale and slender hand clasped her neck. "Ah!" the female ghost shouted to get rid of her pet. But, As if she had been fixed, she could not move at all and was under control. Pet clasped the ghost''s neck and dragged her to the table. The abortion medicine sprinkled on the ground was not dry, stained with dust and looked very dirty. "Drink!" she clasped the female ghost and fell on her knees with her head on the ground. "No -- I don''t --" the female ghost resisted and shouted, with blood on her head and terrible eyes. "When I''m born, I''ll eat you first -" Pet''s Scarlet lips hooked a cold and cruel radian, clasped the ghost''s neck and hit the ground. "Ah - ah - ah -" the female ghost screamed bitterly and sharply. Tao Mingming covers his eyes and can''t bear to look again. He finally understood that his sister was merciful to him that day. Her anger was terrible. "Mingming," said the pet. "Yes!" Tao Mingming quickly stands up. "Go and pick the wicker," the pet ordered. Tao Mingming didn''t dare to say and ask more, so he hurried out to pick the willow branches and came back. Pet Yu threw the female ghost to the wall. The magic must be so that the female ghost can''t move. He picked up the willow branch picked by Tao Mingming. Chapter 1151 "Ah, ah --" The willow branch whipped the female ghost on her stomach, and she made a sad scream. The pet threw more than ten whips at the female ghost and said with a sneer, "do you know it''s wrong?" The evil ghost and the evil spirit could not give in so easily. The ghost fetus cried in the female ghost''s stomach, "wait for me --" [host, do you want a bottle of abortion medicine?] pink Jiujiu asked. Pet Leng snorted and said, "bring it." A new bottle of abortion medicine appeared in her hand, and the female ghost struggled frantically after seeing it. The sneaky fetus is haunting. Midnight tonight is the best time for it to be born. I don''t know how long it will wait next time. It must not be killed here. "Ah --" the female ghost screamed like a dying cat. A ghost fetus came out of her stomach and ran away quickly. Before the pet could stop it, the ghost disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the female ghost on the wall instantly turned into a human skin wrapped with white bones. Tao Mingming didn''t expect the ghost fetus to be born by force. In this way, it will lose its vitality and is likely to die unless it is conceived by the mother again. [host, abortion medicine can be recycled.] powder Jiujiu quickly mediates the atmosphere. Pet put the abortion medicine back into the space and looked out coldly. "Sister, do you want to send a ghost to find it?" Tao Mingming asked. "Don''t use it," said the pet in a slight meditation As long as he doesn''t appear in her territory, her main and branch tasks don''t include cleaning up ghosts. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Linjiang city. In a large house, in a dimly lit room, on a carved bed lay a woman in luxurious clothes. I don''t know what she dreamed of. The woman suddenly opened her eyes and her forehead was full of sweat. "What''s the matter?" a cold body hugged her. Roland said pale, "I have a nightmare..." Tao Qianqian is dead. She saw her dead with her own eyes. She also asked the Heavenly Master to suppress Tao Qianqian''s ghost and never exceed life. However, she dreamed that Tao Qianqian came back and wanted to avenge her. She looked back at her husband''s cold, pale face and said uneasily, "I dreamed someone wanted to hurt me." The man held her in his arms and stroked her pale face, like comforting a frightened little animal. "No one can hurt you with me." Then he put his hand on her stomach and said strangely, "soon, there will be my child in your stomach." Roland''s body trembled slightly. She knew her husband was abnormal. Her body was cold and like a ghost. Or, he''s not human. The Lin family invited the Heavenly Master to act against the sky and retained his soul with the array of blood sacrifice. Roland didn''t want to give birth to a child who was neither human nor ghost. Her lips trembled and said, "I don''t want to be pregnant yet..." Lin Jinhua looked hard, clasped her neck and pressed her on the bed. He said dangerously, "I can''t help you." With that, he took off her clothes and bowed up her cold body. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The western suburb of Nanyang city. Yan Qichuan rode a horse and took people to the ancient house in the distance. The ancient houses in the deep mountains were cold and silent, as if they were uninhabited, and sometimes there was a gloomy cold wind. The soldier knocked at the door. "Miss Tao, are you home?" The tall door opens automatically. Dusk is drawing near and it''s getting dark outside. Chong Yu stood by the door, smiled and shouted, "Young Marshal." "Are you ready to go to the Young Marshal''s mansion with me?" Chapter 1152 In fact, there is no need to prepare anything. She changed this seemingly beautiful ancient house. With a smile on her rosy lips, she said, "Young Marshal, since you want to take me away, how about you wrap up my food, clothing, housing and transportation in the future?" "You will be half the master of the Young Marshal''s mansion in the future." Yan Qichuan said in a low voice, with a magnetic voice. Adjutant Yang didn''t come to the ancient house with Yin Qichuan today. This time, another group of soldiers were coming to carry the salute. The soldiers were surprised when they heard the words of Chong Yu and Yin forgetting Chuan, and slightly raised their eyes to look at the young lady who lived in the ancient house. At dusk, it was very dark. In the twinkling of an eye, the sky became dark. The old house without any day sun looked a little desolate in the dim light. The woman standing at the gate of the ancient house with an umbrella seems to be a beautiful ghost in the play, and men will bow down under her skirt. The soldiers thought that the woman was so beautiful that even the divine Young Marshal was just a man and could not avoid vulgarity. The pet put away the yin-yang umbrella, walked over and looked up at the man on the horse. Yin Qinchuan looked at her pale and beautiful cheeks, took off his gloves, stretched out his hand to her and said, "come up." Without reaching out, the pet asked, "Young Marshal, do you want to ride a horse with me?" "I''m afraid it''s a little inappropriate," she said deliberately Yan forgot Chuan''s beautiful thin lips, suddenly leaned over and grabbed her arm, easily lifted her from the ground, and then placed her in front of him. They were very close. She could feel his breath close to her ear and said, "Madam should not be good at riding. If something happens, I''ll be distressed." Tut~ Flirting with her all the time. He''s not good at riding. He didn''t know where she was when she rode. [I''ll be your horse.] pink Jiujiu said. "What?" the pet asked in his heart. [the system dropped...] fan Jiujiu quickly covered her mouth. "Madam, sit down." a man''s low and pleasant voice came from her ear, and her warm breath sprinkled on her neck. Pet sat up uneasily. If she hadn''t been dead, her earlobes would have been red at this time. "Drive -" Yan Qichuan raised his whip and waved it on the horse. The dark brown horse shot out like an arrow leaving the string and ran quickly towards Nanyang city. The soldiers turned neatly and quickly followed. When they left, the old house instantly returned to its tattered appearance, full of dust and cobwebs, and the broken doors and windows sometimes made strange sounds when they were blown by the Yin wind. Pet Yu was held in his arms by Yin Qichuan and rushed all the way to Nanyang city. He always felt that he had forgotten something. meanwhile. A coffin in the ancient house was pushed away and a young boy of grade 1 climbed out. "..." (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) how did the family become like this? A ghost hung down from the beam, his pale face covered with blood, staring and laughing. "Cluck, the ghost King left you... She doesn''t want you..." Another ghost holding his head floated out of the darkness, "the ghost king followed the man when he met the devil, and should not come back..." Tao Mingming''s small face was tight. He stared at the ghosts fiercely and said coldly, "get out!" Although he is no longer the ghost King now, his spiritual power is much stronger than other ghosts, and his temper is like a fierce ghost Luocha. There was a strong wind in the ancient house, and the ghosts in the ancient house ran away quickly. Chapter 1153 Outside Nanyang city. Pet raised his eyes and looked at the tall city wall. The red light flashed in his dark eyes. People can''t see the difference of Nanyang city. She can see it clearly. The whole Nanyang city has something like a protective cover, emitting a faint golden light. This city has an exorcism array. Ordinary ghosts can''t get in. But she''s not an ordinary ghost. "Young commander!" all the soldiers guarding the gate stood up. Yin Qinchuan took her directly into the city on a horse, and the soldiers behind ran to follow. Nanyang city is bustling and bustling. Various shops are lit. People come and go in the street. Hawkers are shouting hard. Occasionally, one or two foreigners can be seen. When people saw Yin''s horses, they all gave way and stood aside to watch. Yin Qichuan is the young commander of Nanyang city and the Lord of the city. No one in the city doesn''t know him. Although Yan Qichuan''s reputation was not very good, people were afraid of him and regarded him as the king of hell, but they had to thank him at the same time. Because, in the era of war, Yin Qichuan brought us a peaceful life. Nanyang City governs the army strictly, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. Even during the war, other troops rarely had the opportunity to enter the city to burn, kill and plunder. Even if they sneaked into the city, they were all caught and shot by Nanyang army. The city Lord''s residence faces south from the East and is located in the center of Nanyang city. Yan Qichuan pulled the reins and the horse stopped at the door. When the soldiers at the door saw him, they shouted, "major commander," and one of them hurried over and took the reins. Yan qiechuan dismounted quickly, held out his hand to the pet and said, "madam, I''m home." Chong Yu handed him his hand and just wanted to get off the horse with his strength. He pulled her into his arms and directly took her down. Yin Qichuan took her hand and entered the door. During the period of the Republic of China, the buildings have gradually tended to the West. However, the Shaoshuai mansion did not have the same decoration style as other houses, similar to the western style. The Shaoshuai mansion has white walls and green bricks, the roof is covered with glazed tiles, there are rockeries and running water in the courtyard, and some flower pots are placed in the corridor. Yin Qichuan took her through a courtyard and just entered the hall. A middle-aged woman came in with a bowl of fish fillet soup. "You came back just in time. Dinner is ready. Eat quickly." Yan Qinchuan took off his hat, and the soldiers came to take his hat and coat. The middle-aged woman wiped her hands on her apron, looked at her pet slightly cramped and said, "you are Qianqian." Pet''s shallow smile. Yin Qichuan said, "aunt Yang, her name is Tao Qianqian, my wife." The pet said, "I haven''t married you yet." Aunt Yang smiled tacitly and said, "you eat, I''ll get two more dishes." "No, aunt Yang, you go and have a rest." Yan forgets Chuan. Aunt Yang answered and left the hall. Pet looked at the dishes on the table and said, "I want to have a rest first." Yin forgot Chuan didn''t force her to eat either. He called the servant girl in the house and told her to take her to the room that had already been prepared to have a rest. And now¡ª¡ª Tao Mingming is wronged and walks on the road, alone, sobbing and wiping his tears. "Master, there is a child crying here..." a clear and pleasant voice came. Tao Mingming puts down his hand to wipe his tears and sees the man in bright yellow Heavenly Master''s clothes. His body is stiff. "..." sister, help! A rune came and pasted it on Tao Mingming. He felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and then he was locked in the dark. Chapter 1154 The night is as cool as water. The quiet moonlight hangs high in the sky. There is a Wang spring water under the rockery in the garden. The moonlight pours down the silver light on the ground. The breeze gently blows, and the pool water is sparkling. The two floor windows are placed on the side of the mahogany sofa, and the pet is off the cross legged on the sofa, which absorbs the essence of the moon. The original Lord''s body is a corpse. She must maintain her face with spiritual power. She must cultivate and grow quickly. The faint white light absorbed into her body, and some memories forgotten by the original owner poured out. The people in Nanyang City thought that the peach house was suddenly on fire, and then the whole people in the peach house were burned to death. To avenge the people in the peach house, we must find the horse thieves. Because of the wars in recent years, the warlords occupied the land as the king, and the horse thieves on each mountain were defeated by the warlords. The horse thieves were either shot to death, or fled down the mountain to become common people, or were incorporated into soldiers. The original owner was chased and killed before. I remember the ferocious faces of several horse thieves. Seven days after death, the soul will lose its memory and float everywhere until after the soul returning night, the lonely soul will slowly recover its memory. However, for a long time, some memories that you don''t want to remember will slowly disappear from your brain. After practicing in the middle of the night, Chong Yu''s spiritual power became stronger and stronger. She closed her eyes and came up with some memories in her mind. "Smelly woman... Don''t run... Stop... If you run again, I''ll shoot..." "Run... Why don''t you run... Hahaha... I''m worthy of being the miss of Taofu... I''m really Shuiling..." "Pa - pa - hiss -" slapped and tore the clothes. The man looked ferocious and scolded: "smelly woman! Dare to bite me! I''ll fan you... Serve you well, or you''ll suffer..." "Brother, she bit her tongue and killed herself -" "Bah, bad luck! Hurry up!" the party walked away. After about half a month. A man like a Heavenly Master came to the mountain forest and found the body in red. "It''s getting worse..." The Heavenly Master asked someone to dig a pit and find a coffin. Then someone put the body in the coffin. "Hey, wait -" the Heavenly Master pasted the rune paper. "What is this, Heavenly Master?" someone asked. The Heavenly Master said solemnly, "don''t ask more about the talisman for suppressing fierce ghosts." With that, he picked up his pen, stained with vermilion blood, painted on the coffin, pasted runes on all sides of the coffin, and finally asked people to seal the coffin. After the grave digger left, the Heavenly Master touched his beard and showed his evil smiling face. "Not only got the money, but also made a fierce ghost." he stared at the new grave and said, "if you want revenge, absorb more resentment and Yin." With his array, the dead woman can''t leave too far. She can only do evil in a two mile radius. In the deep mountains and forests, the evil spirits and fierce ghosts gather together. After a year and a half, he will come back and break the array to suppress the fierce ghosts, which can be used by him. Pet opened her eyes and a cold light flashed across her eyes. Why did the Heavenly Master know where the original master died? Someone must have told him and paid him to suppress him. There is no need to know who it is. He stole the original master''s jade pendant and sent people to suppress the original master''s soul, so that she could never be reborn. Her mind is really vicious. Pet Yu found paper and pen, paved the white paper, took the pen and began to draw. After a while, a lifelike picture appeared in front of us. It was a portrait of several horse thieves. Chapter 1155 The next day. The Young Marshal''s residence faces south. At dawn, the whole Young Marshal''s residence is shrouded in the sun and there is no cold place. The curtains of the pet''s room hung down to block out all the light. The whole room was very dark. "Madam." the servant girl shouted outside the door with breakfast. The work and rest of ghosts and people are reversed. Pet is sleeping in bed. He doesn''t want to listen to the voice outside. The servant girl frowned, raised her hand and knocked on the door. She called again, "madam, are you awake?" There was still no response in the room. A strange feeling welled up in the servant girl''s heart. She wanted to reach out and knock harder on the door. A voice came. "You go down." the man took the thing in her hand. Yan qiechuan opened the door early, quickly entered the room, and then closed the door tightly. The room was quiet, a candle was lit on the table, and a woman lay on the carved big bed. The lines of her side face were exquisite and soft, and she slept very sweet. Because the woman''s face was pale, she didn''t seem to breathe. She looked like a dead man. Yin Qinchuan gently put the plate on the table, went to the bed, leaned down and pulled the quilt aside. As soon as he wanted to cover her, his hand was caught by a cold hand. "Wake up," he said. Chong Yun gave a sound, sat up, got out of bed, put on his shoes, went to the dresser and picked up the picture there. Yan Qichuan came to her and said, "what is this?" "The peach house is not on fire, but someone deliberately set fire. That night..." Chong Yu raised his eyes and looked at him faintly, saying: "a group of horse thieves rushed into the peach house, killed people everywhere, robbed things, poured oil in the kitchen all over the peach house, and burned the whole peach house..." Yin qiechuan put his arms around her waist with one hand, took the portrait in her hand with the other hand, and looked at the people in the portrait with sharp eyes. "How many horse thieves are there?" there should be more than two or three. The pet leaned against him and said coldly, "more than twenty." Yan Qinchuan looked down at her pale face and said, "madam, don''t worry, I won''t let go of anyone who hurt you." After listening to the speech, the pet looked up at him, his ruddy lips raised a smile and said, "even if you hold a ghost in your arms, you like it?" Yin put the portrait on the table, pinched her chin with long, bony fingers, and kissed her lips. "It''s not like, it''s love." When she came out of the corridor, everyone was attracted by her and he was palpitating. Taofu, taoqianqian. When you think about it carefully, some things come out of your memory. "I went to invite the Heavenly Master." Yan qiechuan said, "he is a descendant of the Tiandao sect. I heard he can bring back the dead." The pet was a little surprised and said, "you?" "There are ghosts in this world who do not enter reincarnation. Naturally, there are ways to return their souls to the world. No matter what the price, madam..." His eyes were full of affection and said, "I will let you live." Even if he walked against the sky and robbed the ghost from the king of hell, he would keep her by his side. The pet is silent. Yin Qichuan remembered one thing and asked, "the commander of Longxi city is going to hold a birthday banquet. Do you want to go with me?" The birthday banquet belongs to the main plot, and the men and women will certainly go. The pet smiled and said, "go." Yan Qichuan kissed her forehead and said, "madam, rest, I''ll find the horse thief as soon as possible." then he picked up the picture on the table and went out. Pet touched his forehead and smiled. Chapter 1156 Commander Huo of Longxi city is going to hold a birthday banquet. Warlords everywhere have received invitations. Of course, Lin Jinhua has also received them. Huo Wei''s power has developed enormously in recent years. Warlords everywhere want to sell him face. Therefore, major commanders of warlords take their troops to attend the birthday banquet. Due to the distance between Longxi city and Nanyang City, Yin Qichuan didn''t ride a horse this time and asked the driver to drive to Longxi city with his pet. The car drove all day and arrived at Longxi city near dusk. Longxi city is as prosperous as Nanyang city. Near dusk, people come and go in the street. There are many cars on the street, and there are cries of vendors everywhere. The soldiers opened the road in front, and the car stopped unimpeded in front of a large hotel. It happened that another team also stopped in front of the hotel, and the two teams met. Lin Jinhua and Roland got off the bus and didn''t go directly into the hotel. A man who looked like an adjutant came out of the hotel and said with a smile: "coincidentally, the two young marshals arrived at the same time." Lin Jinhua nodded expressionless. Roland was uneasy and forced to show a smile. Yan Qichuan got out of the car, went to the other side and opened the door. First, a pale hand stretched out with an ink umbrella in his hand. The thick color gave people a gloomy feeling. In the eyes of the crowd, a woman wearing a dark red cheongsam embroidered with complex patterns came down from the foreign car gracefully, stood beside the car with an umbrella and smiled at everyone. The men''s eyes flashed amazing looks, and their hearts were attracted by her, some eyes fixed. Only¡ª¡ª "Ah!" Roland screamed and stepped back. Ghost Ghosts appear in broad daylight! Tao Qianqian is clearly dead. She saw Tao Qianqian bite her tongue and kill herself in the forest. Just in case, she tried Tao Qianqian''s breath with her hand before she dared to take Tao Qianqian''s jade pendant away. Tao Qianqian can''t live!!! Even if Tao Qianqian becomes a fierce ghost, it''s impossible to come to her. Didn''t the Heavenly Master who took her money suppress Tao Qianqian''s soul and make Tao Qianqian immortal?! Lin Jinhua took Roland''s hand and said coldly, "what''s the matter?" The man''s cold hand sobered Roland. When he saw everyone looking at her with strange eyes, Roland said with a pale face: "sorry, I''m a little afraid of cats, so..." "So it is." adjutant Huo smiled and turned around. Looking at the pet, he said: "this..." He didn''t know what to call for a moment and looked at Yan Qichuan. "My handsome wife." Yan Qichuan''s voice was low and dignified. "Madam, you cat..." The red and plump lips of the pet dog were slightly aroused, and the tone was gloomy and said, "I have kept this cat for many years and have been taking it with me." "The cat is smart. I give it a piece of fish. It knows to catch a whole fish for me and keep people around..." she looked at Roland with dark eyes and said softly: "I don''t know..." The black cat''s green eyes stared at Roland, like a terrible ghost. These words were puzzling. Only Roland trembled all over. Fear was like ants crawling out of her chest, and her scalp felt numb. "Mrs. Yin." assistant Huo smiled, "there are many people at the birthday banquet at night. Why don''t I find someone to take care of the cat first?" Chapter 1157 "Don''t bother you. I''ll look after it myself." Adjutant Huo was not forced either. He smiled, bowed slightly and stretched out his hand: "please come inside." Lin Jinhua first pulled the pale Roland LAN into the hotel. With a faint smile on her lips, pet touched the soft hair of the black cat, and then walked to the hotel with Yin Qichuan. "Do you know her?" Yan Qichuan asked. The pet said, "do you know I have a fiance?" Yan Qichuan''s handsome face flashed a haze and said, "I don''t know." "The woman we just met was originally a fire servant girl of the Tao family. She opened the door for the horse thief the night he came and stole my jade pendant after I died." The rest of the words don''t need to be said. They know what''s going on in their hearts. Yan Qichuan''s beautiful thin lips closed into a line, took the umbrella in her hand, handed it to adjutant Yang behind her, and held her in his arms. The party went to the second floor. The hotel''s clothes were luxurious, the crystal lights were shining, and there were several mahogany round tables on the second floor. There are many exquisite delicacies on the round table. The hot dishes send out fragrance, which makes people''s appetite open. On the main seat of the round table sat a man of about 30 years old. Next to his left hand sat a boy of 12 or 13 years old, and next to his right hand sat a middle-aged man in bright yellow Heavenly Master clothes. In the past, there was a girl of about seven or eight years old. The girl took a chicken leg in her hand and chewed it sweetly. Her eyes like black grapes stared at her pet. "Xiao jiu''er, put it down quickly." Master Zhang roared and said, "the birthday banquet hasn''t opened yet. Let''s see what you look like." Huowei laughed twice and said, "never mind, let her eat." Xiao jiu''er snorted and continued to chew the chicken leg in his hand. "Come on, Young Marshal Yan, Mrs. Yan, come and sit down," Huo Wei said. Yan Qichuan asked his men to send the gift and said, "please accept a small gift." "If you can come, you''ll give me face." Howie smiled and waved his hand. A soldier came up and accepted the gift. After a while, Lin Jinhua also came with Roland. Huowei said something to him and the birthday party officially began. The men chatted about some war. Xiao jiuer was full and couldn''t sit still. He took the boy around Huowei and left the second floor. While the man was drinking, a clear and pleasant voice sounded, "Lin Shaoshuai, is this your wife?" Lin Jinhua took the cup in his hand and gave a slight meal. His eyes were cold and looked at the pet. "Yes," he said coldly. Lin Jinhua''s secret marriage is very tight. No one knows the truth except the Lin family. Huo Wei said, "last time you came to me, you were all alone. Now you have a daughter-in-law. When did you hold a wedding without telling me?" Yin Qichuan said, "her health is not very good. She and I have not been married. However, the marriage is scheduled for the 9th of next month. Young Marshal Huo will come to have a drink when he has time." Huowei smiled and said, "so it is. I will go to ask for a wedding wine next month." At this time. The pet asked again, "Mrs. Lin, why do I look at you a little familiar?" Roland bit her lip, clenched her hands, tried her best to calm herself and said, "really?" "I lost a servant girl named Roland LAN in my family. Mrs. Lin, have you ever heard of that name?" Chapter 1158 Roland LAN goes to Linjiang city with Tao Qianqian''s jade pendant. She wants to fake Tao Qianqian and retaliate against Lin Jinqi with Tao Qianqian''s identity. How can she use her own name. Therefore, even Lin Jinhua didn''t know Roland''s real identity in the early stage of the plot. The man who should have died sat in front of her and asked her identity. A lot of fine sweat came out of Roland''s forehead. Roland LAN is not sure whether Lin Jinhua loves her or not. If she is found out, her end will be no better. "Mrs. Yan." Roland LAN barely smiled and said, "since I''m a servant girl in your house, how can I hear it? Besides, there are many people called Roland LAN in the world..." "Haven''t you heard of it?" Chong Yu interrupted her with a satirical smile and said, "I thought you knew where she is?" The conversation between the two women seemed to be gossip, but it was a bit strange. Huo Wei saw that the pet was aiming at Roland LAN, his eyes swept over the pale Yan qiechuan, and Lin Jinhua, who was drinking with a calm face. "Mrs. Yan." Huo Wei said with a smile, "did the servant girl lost in your house commit a crime? Or did she mean a lot to you?" Only these two reasons can make a Young Marshal''s wife value a servant girl so much. "My surname is Tao and my name is Qian Qian." pet Yu smiled at Huo Wei and opened her red lips. "The commander still calls me miss Tao. As for the servant girl... Stole a jade pendant from me." "The jade pendant is very important to me. Without it, I won''t close my eyes when I die." The chopsticks in Roland''s hand suddenly fell on the table and made a crisp noise. Her beautiful face was as white as a ghost. It''s really Tao Qianqian! Tao Qianqian came to her for revenge! Roland LAN didn''t dare to see Lin Jinhua''s face. She lied to him and everyone in the Lin family. Because the eight characters of the birth date that the Heavenly Master gave Lin Jinhua for the lunar wedding were the time when Tao Qianqian was born - the lunar year. Of course, Lin Jinhua noticed something wrong with Roland LAN. He also saw early that Chong Yu was a ghost. When he heard Chong Yu say his name was Tao Qianqian, many ideas flashed in his mind. His face became gloomy. He slammed his glass on the table, stood up, stretched out his hand and half picked up Roland. "Commander Huo, excuse me." Huo Wei didn''t look unhappy and said, "the adjutant has arranged a room in the hotel. Young Marshal Lin, just go and have a rest." Lin Jinhua nodded and left quickly with Roland. "Commander Huo." Chong Yu raised his glass and said, "I''m sorry I made a mistake just now." Then he finished drinking the wine in the glass. Howie raised his glass and drank it up. "Miss Tao, don''t be sorry. It''s no big deal." He looked at Yan qiechuan and said, "Young Marshal Yin, you''ve come all the way. Why don''t you stay in Longxi city for a few more days and let me play the host''s friendship?" Yan Qichuan nodded slightly and said, "OK, my wife and I will disturb commander Huo these days." About half an hour later, the banquet came to an end. Howie was half drunk and was helped to leave the hotel. There are many forces coming to haWe''s birthday this time. All of them are arranged to stay in a hotel. Chong Yu and Yin Qichuan were arranged to stay in a suite on the third floor of the hotel. Yin forgets Chuan to bathe in the bathroom. Chong Yu stands by the window and looks at the moon wheel hanging high in the sky in the distance. The moon was half covered by dark clouds, and the sky was as deep as ink, giving a somewhat gloomy and depressing atmosphere. Chapter 1159 A room on the fourth floor. Roland sat on the ground in messy clothes. Her beautiful face was full of tears, and one side of her face was swollen. "Jinhua, i... Wuwu... I didn''t mean to..." she cried sadly. Lin Jinhua sat by the bed, his pale face shrouded in a layer of black gas, and his eyes twinkled with strong hostility. "I''ll only give you one chance to make things clear, otherwise -" he reached out and waved, and the porcelain vase beside the wall crashed. Roland felt heartache and couldn''t breathe. She hated and loved in her heart. If peach Qianqian didn''t appear suddenly, how could she fall to such a point!!! Lin Jinhua has no feelings for Roland, but he can''t stand cheating. Not to mention being cheated by your own woman¡ª¡ª Tao Qianqian''s ghost marriage was chosen because the eight characters of Tao Qianqian''s birthday are good for him. As long as he can give birth to a vaginal fetus, he can live. However, everything planned was destroyed by Roland. Marry him is not Tao Qianqian, but a servant girl who doesn''t know her origin! Roland LAN has been a servant girl for a long time. She is humble in her bones. She is flustered and frightened when her lies are exposed. "Jinhua." she climbed over, hugged Lin Jinhua''s legs, cried and begged, "will you forgive me..." Lin Jinhua was angry and was stimulated by Roland''s humble attitude. Suddenly, several evil spirits came into his heart and kicked Roland away. "Speak up!" he must quickly understand the truth of the matter so as not to cause irreparable losses. Roland was kicked out of a mouthful of blood, with unbelievable eyes. After rebirth, she let Tao Qianqian get retribution and married the most powerful man in the Lin family. Although Lin Jinhua was neither human nor ghost, she fell in love with him. Unexpectedly, she believed the wrong man again. She hated it and her heart hurt. It turns out that this feeling is like death. "More than a year ago, Tao mansion was robbed by horse thieves. I escaped. Tao Qianqian was defiled by horse thieves..." Roland LAN sneered in her heart. She still pretended to be wronged and afraid, and said, "I took her jade pendant when I was desperate. Later, you know, I was pulled by the Lin family to match the ghost marriage..." As soon as she arrived at the forest house, she was dragged to marry the ghost. In order to revenge, she didn''t escape even if she was afraid. Lin Fu''s didn''t doubt her identity. Everyone in Lin Fu didn''t know what Tao Qianqian looked like. Only knowing this did she dare to come to the door with a jade pendant. From then on, she had a ghost husband. Lin Jinhua is extremely overbearing. He just wants to do that with her and want her to have a child. But she didn''t want to have a ghost fetus. Fortunately, she didn''t have a child in a year. Lin Jinhua is the person in charge of the Lin family. She has a good time. "Tao Qianqian was very angry before she died. Now she has become a fierce ghost. I took her jade pendant and she asked me for her life." Roland LAN looked up with sadness in her eyes and said, "Jinhua, don''t you have a little place for me in your heart?" After all, after getting along for more than a year, Lin Jinhua has long regarded Roland as his own property. How can he not feel it in his heart. Just¡ª¡ª He still can''t stand Roland''s deception. So Lin Jinhua was silent. Roland was stabbed by his attitude, shook up, and ran out of the house heartbroken. Chapter 1160 [Ding Dong - host, your task is online.] there is a sound from the system. Pet glanced at the closed bathroom door and asked, "what task?" [host, look downstairs.] Pet looked downstairs and a woman hurried out of the hotel. Tut~ Look at that figure and back. It''s Roland who was scared to death before. [host, it''s your turn to go online and do something.] pink Jiujiu smiled. At this time, the bathroom door was opened, and the man in bathrobe came out. He saw pet standing by the window, walking over and hugging her from behind. "What is the lady looking at?" The pet stared at the distant Roland LAN and said, "I''m going out for a while." Yan Qichuan held her hand, his muscles tightened slightly, and asked, "where are you going?" Pet Yu felt that he was a little depressed and a little unhappy, as if she would run away, enveloping her whole person in her arms. "I''m just going out for a walk." Yan Qichuan said, "I''ll accompany you." then he released his hand, went to the bed and picked up his clothes. "No need." Chong Yu went over, took his arm and said, "the place I go is Yin evil and dangerous. You can''t go." Yan Qinchuan grabbed her hand, held her in his arms and said in a low voice, "since that place is very dangerous, I want to go, otherwise how can I protect you? Huh?" Today, the Heavenly Master sitting next to Huo Wei didn''t say anything, but his eyes always looked at her and Lin Jinhua. Tianshi Zhang also knew him. He had calculated his life before. He said that if he hit and met the evil spirit, he might not live until he was 30. However, he did not believe in ghosts and gods before, so he drove Master Zhang out of Nanyang city. If she wasn''t with him, Tianshi Zhang would secretly take her away. Pet Yu''s white slender finger touched his chest and said, "wait for me in the hotel." After a pause, she said, "the Heavenly Master... You don''t have to worry. He won''t take the ghost rashly. I have something else to do when I go out. I''ll be back soon." Yan Qichuan grabbed her hand, kissed her on his lips and said, "then come back as soon as possible." The pet smiled, kissed him on the corner of his lips and said, "you rest first, and I''ll be back in half an hour." With that, she disappeared from the room. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Roland ran out of the hotel sadly. She cried and ran all the way. She didn''t know where she had gone. The houses in the streets and alleys of Longxi city are not very different. They are not the people who live in Longxi city all the year round. They will definitely get lost when they come to the city at the beginning. Roland got lost. It was more than 11 p.m. and it was almost midnight. The shops were closed. There were almost no people in the street. It was dark. The cold wind at night blew like a ghost''s cold hand blowing over people. Roland wiped the tears off her face and looked at the empty street with a feeling of fear in her heart. When she looked back, there were no other pedestrians in the street. It seemed that she was alone in the whole dark world. "Where is this?" Roland suddenly regretted running out regardless of everything. After leaving the Lin family, she can''t live alone. Moreover, recently... She feels something wrong. A smell came from the tip of her nose. She walked along the smell and saw a dark figure squatting there in a corner of the street corner. She swallowed her saliva and asked, "excuse me..." Chapter 1161 The shadow turned and grinned at her. "Ah -" Roland was startled, and suddenly stepped back, his heart pounding. "Do you want to?" the shadow raised his hand. What he held up was unknown. It was a sticky mass, blood red, with a pungent smell, and kept wriggling. Roland stood there stiff and motionless, staring at the ball of things. She felt very disgusted, but she wanted to "Do you want to eat?" the shadow asked her again and put the blood red thing in front of her. Roland screamed again and retreated. This time, she felt that the surrounding scenery had changed, the dark streets had become deep mountains and forests, and the pale moon in the sky had become a red blood moon. "Jie......" the shadow ate the fresh viscera, licked his lips with his scarlet tongue and climbed towards Roland. Roland kept retching. She wanted to eat that just now. It''s disgusting. "Go away -" she screamed. Many ferocious ghosts came out in all directions. Their faces were extremely terrible, and they all surrounded Roland. "No -- ah -- don''t come here --" Roland waved his hands. Since following Lin Jinhua, she has seen unclean things and ghosts often find her. However, every time Lin Jinhua will appear to help solve it. Those evil spirits dare not come to her again. With Lin Jinhua''s protection, she can be safe and sound. She was careless tonight and ran out of the hotel alone. She drove away these sudden ghosts. "Don''t come - get out of here --" Roland turned to run away, but felt that her feet couldn''t move, as if she was hugged by something. "Niang......" the strange baby voice came, "don''t go... Niang......" Roland looked down slowly. Her legs were held by a pale ghost baby. The ghost baby''s empty eyes stared at her closely. "Ah, ah," Roland cried out, trying to kick the ghost holding her leg. Pet is standing on the house in the street, with a blood moon behind her. She looks at the scene not far away with great interest. ¡¾ ¦² (? §Õ? Make complaints about lll. The pet tut tut tut twice and said, "are you still afraid of this thing?" Fan Jiujiu came out of the space and squatted at her feet. [hey, I''m afraid of this lucky pet.] The host was so bad that he deliberately locked Roland in the barrier and let a group of ghosts scare Roland. Pet Yu waved his hand and disappeared holding Roland. Roland ran away and escaped less than 100 meters. A pregnant woman in red with a bulging stomach screamed bitterly. "Help me -- help me -- help my child --" The woman''s belly broke. A ghost baby climbed out of the woman''s belly and grinned strangely. Roland LAN looked at this scene and fell violently to the ground. She kept twitching, and the ghost baby climbed towards her. "Don''t come... Don''t..." Roland cried with a pale face. The pet flew down from the roof, holding the black cat in one hand and an umbrella in the other hand, and walked slowly towards Roland. [host, why do you play Yin and Yang umbrella?] "Pretend to force." [...] okay. Roland looked at the beautiful woman walking with an umbrella not far away, and her eyes showed a look of panic. "It''s you..." The pet kicked away the ghost baby, looked down at him and asked, "Roland, how have you been in the Lin family for more than a year?" Chapter 1162 Roland''s eyes were full of panic. She hugged herself tremblingly, and her lips trembled and couldn''t speak. Her inner fear made her unable to open her mouth, and she didn''t want to lose face and beg for mercy. Over the past year, compared with her previous life as a servant girl, she naturally lived a very comfortable life. The only discomfort was that her husband was a ghost. Lin Jinhua was very cold to her at first. The people in the Lin family despised her and wanted to call her as a servant girl. Since Lin Jinhua warned the people in Lin''s house, she had a very comfortable life. Not only the people in Lin''s house, but even the whole people in Linjiang city had to give her up. Seeing that Roland had been silent, pet leaned down slightly, with a cold smile on her pale and delicate face. "Why don''t you talk? You stole my jade pendant and pretended to be Miss Tao family to marry Lin Jinhua. Why don''t you let him avenge me?" The woman''s voice is charming and pleasant. It makes people feel soft, but it shows a thrilling chill. Roland LAN swallowed her saliva and said, "I''m just a servant girl in the peach house. Why can I help you take revenge?" She is not a pure and good person, let alone reborn with resentment. Rebirth is to avenge Tao Qianqian and Lin Jingqi. Besides, the people in Taofu should have died. Those horse thieves are destined to rob Taofu. She doesn''t need to cause trouble. Only when the people in Taofu and taoqianqian die can she relieve her hatred. Roland didn''t have the slightest repentance in her heart. Maybe it was because she thought of the hatred of her previous life, and her frightened eyes gradually dispersed. "Oh..." pet Yu sneered, speechless irony. "More than 20 people in the Tao family died because you deliberately let the horse thief into the house. Will you have a bad conscience? Are you not afraid that they will all come to you for revenge?" With that, more than twenty ghosts emerged from behind her, ferociously encircling this side with a twisted face. "Ah -" Roland screamed, "don''t come here!" Roland''s face was pale and her body trembled violently. She said loudly, "what do I have to do with their death?! Tao Qianqian, if you want a jade pendant, I''ll give it back to you!" After calming down, she also knew that Lin Jinhua was interested in her, but she couldn''t stand her deception. When you get back to Lin Jinhua, you must use his power to find a former Heavenly Master to break up Tao Qianqian''s soul and make her immortal. "Where''s the jade pendant?" the pet stretched out his pale hand. Roland touched the pocket on her body, but she didn''t touch anything. "I didn''t take the jade pendant with me. I''ll give it to you when I get back." With a cold hum, the pet stepped back. "I usually want the stolen things back, but..." She smiled sarcastically on the corner of her lips and said, "even if it is destroyed, I will not give the jade pendant to a humble servant girl like you." Roland stared at her with tears in her eyes, gnashing her teeth, but she didn''t dare to refute. "Servant girl is not mean!" she roared. Pet Yu sneered and said, "a servant girl is not mean. You are mean because you are a servant girl. You have to pay for stealing. Are you ready to enjoy it?" Roland LAN didn''t react yet. He just felt his body fall, like falling into thick magma. "Ah -- no -- it''s so hot --" she shouted, "help me -- it''s so hot --" The pet looked at the struggling Roland LAN and said coldly, "what''s the taste of being burned? Is it very exciting?" "No -- no --" Chapter 1163 Roland kept patting with her hand, trying to put out the burning flame. However, the flame seemed to wrap around Roland like it was going to burn her alive. Roland LAN only felt strong burns and stings coming from her skin, and her whole body was in pain. These flames could not be extinguished at all. "Jinhua - help me - come and help me -" Roland shouted for help. The pet''s ruddy lips were slightly hooked and said, "it''s useless. He can''t enter my border." Roland LAN looked desperate in her eyes. She was not reconciled. Obviously, she had to live again, but she wanted to die in the hands of Tao Qianqian again. "You disgusting bitch - you will have retribution -" Roland scolded bitterly. The pet turned a deaf ear. After being scolded for so many aspects, he had already developed immunity. The abuse of the protagonist of Qi Yun is just a debugging agent for her life. "Sobbing - help -" Roland felt a sharp pain in her stomach, as if it was about to crack. At this time. The blood moon in the sky suddenly changed. The gloomy dark clouds dispersed, and the cold moonlight sprinkled down. As soon as the scene changed, it returned to the appearance before the street. A yellow light came towards the pet. She easily avoided it with an umbrella, and the Yellow symbol came from behind. She picked up the umbrella lightly and stood back. A slight crash sounded, and the Yellow symbol suddenly turned to ashes. "Heavenly Master, do you also go out for a walk in the evening?" pet looked at the middle-aged man with a sword not far away with a smile. The middle-aged man is the man sitting next to Huo Wei - Tianshi Zhang. Tianshi Zhang is the famous number one disciple of the Tiandao sect. He has received numerous ghosts and corpses in his life. When Yin and Yang meet him, he will be honored as Tianshi. "Miss Tao." Master Zhang said, "if you want to harm others, I can''t let you go." Huowei invited him to the banquet on his birthday and solved the unclean things in the house. Unexpectedly, he would meet two ghosts at the birthday banquet. First, Yin qiechuan''s wife, Miss Tao, was possessed by a fierce ghost in the body. Second, Lin Jinhua, the Young Marshal of Linjiang City, gathered the Qi of yin and evil to nourish the soul. Neither is an easy role to deal with. It was hard for him to fight at the banquet. There were too many people in Longxi city. Rash action would only harm people. "Master Zhang." pet''s Scarlet lips were slightly hooked. A delicate and pale face looked at the crying Roland LAN and said, "you''d better not let her go first. What''s in her stomach..." "What?" Roland had a bad feeling and put his hand on his stomach. Master Zhang frowned deeply and stared coldly at Roland''s stomach. "Mrs. Lin, you are pregnant with a vaginal fetus. If you don''t deal with it early, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future." Roland LAN only felt a bolt from the blue. Her face was blue and white. How could she be pregnant with a vaginal fetus? It''s impossible. Obviously, she hasn''t been pregnant for a year. "No... impossible..." Roland muttered. She didn''t want to give birth to a ghost fetus. She wanted to give birth to a normal child. Master Zhang walked towards Roland. Before he spoke, Roland screamed, "don''t come over!" Roland was very confused. She was afraid and a little happy. All kinds of emotions intertwined and twisted her head in pain. "Mrs. Lin." Master Zhang frowned and said, "you can''t keep the Yin fetus in your stomach." Chapter 1164 "I......" Roland LAN covered her stomach and slowly retreated back, "don''t force me." Lin Jinhua has always wanted a child. If the child is knocked out, she will really be finished in the future. Tianshi Zhang wanted to catch Roland LAN. A cold wind blew, and suddenly the black fog attacked him, forcing him to retreat more than ten steps. "How dare you touch my woman!" Lin Jinhua in black appeared, his face full of hostility. Tianshi Zhang looked solemn, holding a peach wood sword in his hand, ready to deal with the sudden emergence of Lin Jinhua. "Jinhua -" Roland LAN rushed into Lin Jinhua''s arms. Her feet were soft and her hands were soft. She seemed to find the backbone. The whole person leaned in his arms and said, "you''re finally here. I''m so scared. They want to kill me..." The pet sneered and said, "who wants to hurt you? You''ve always been hurting people." "You killed more than 20 people in Taofu and stole my jade pendant. In order to prevent me from becoming a fierce ghost, you specially paid the Heavenly Master to suppress me. Roland, did you do all these things?" After listening to pet Yu''s words, Heavenly Master Zhang flashed a deep feeling in his eyes. Roland LAN grabbed Lin Jinhua''s clothes and said sadly, "I''m trying to live, Jinhua. I already have your child in my stomach." Lin Jinhua is not as cruel as Lin Jinqi. He always wants to have a child. Now, she is finally pregnant with a child. Whether Lin Jinhua loves her or not, she will protect her safely. Lin Jinhua hugged Roland LAN in his arms and said, "I don''t care what grudges you had with Lan''er in the past. With me, you can''t hurt her." Pet looked at the moon in the sky and said, "then I''ll hurt her when you''re not here." Several people: " Roland was deeply aware that she could never leave Lin Jinhua again. Master Zhang said, "Lin Jinhua, you are a dead man. Forcing you to stay in the world will only bring disaster, and you can''t keep the vaginal fetus in Mrs. Lin''s belly." Lin Jinhua sneered, "I will has the final say if I stay or stay." With a wave of his hand, several black fog attacked Tianshi Zhang and Chong Yu, and the things around him were flying around. "Break -" a yellow talisman broke the siege made by Lin Jinhua. "Master Zhang," said the pet with a smile, "I think you look good." Master Zhang snorted coldly and said, "people and ghosts are different. Don''t get close to me." "I have a way to let you enter Nanyang city." Chong Yu said gently, "there are many fierce ghosts in Nanyang city. Yin forgetting Chuan will hire you to collect them." Tianshi Zhang glanced at her with a slightly loose look. "Fifty oceans," said the pet. Master Zhang snorted twice. "The one hundred oceans." spoon said, "if you don''t, I''ll invite other heavenly teachers." "Deal." The pet''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were stained with a smile and said, "Tianshi Zhang, can you let him go now?" Master Zhang patted the gourd on his waist and said, "you say this boy?" Pet Yu nodded with a smile and said, "he is my brother." Tianshi Zhang doesn''t accept or kill ghosts that aren''t contaminated with blood. That day, he accepted Tao Mingming. He just plans to bring back to the Tiandao sect for "good discipline" in a while. Some ghosts are easy to "go bad". If they commit murder in the world, they will be scattered. Master Zhang untied the blockage of the gourd, and a dark shadow flew out. Wei qubaba shouted, "Wow, sister, you finally think of me." Chapter 1165 The next day. The pear garden in Longxi city is very famous. Dignitaries like to go to the pear garden to see plays. Recently, a corner is very popular. Everyone spends a lot of money to see his plays. It''s said that the character Kankan was very beautiful at the age of 15. He was even more beautiful than the soft woman. His singing voice was graceful and intoxicating. Howie invited the warlords to the pear garden. After noon, all kinds of foreign cars were parked at the gate of the pear garden. Soldiers with long guns lined up in order to be guards at the gate of the pear garden. At the entrance of the crowded pear garden, there are various flowerpots with colorful flowers and a faint fragrance. The driver parked the car at the gate of the pear garden. Yin qiechuan got out of the car, went to the other side, opened the door and got off with a yin-yang umbrella. Lin Jinhua and Roland were not absent. Their faces were not very good-looking. Howie came over with a smile and said, "here we are. Let''s go in together." "Today, Du Yuesheng, the famous actor in the pear garden, will come out. He sings a song of national beauty and natural fragrance very well. People in Longxi city love to listen to it. Let''s listen together. I think it''s good to hear it. Let him sing next time." Adjutant Huo led the way and the party entered the Liyuan lobby. The tables in the pear garden are placed neatly and orderly, and the lobby is wide. You can see the stage in any corner. The table arranged by Huo Wei is at the front. There is a large round table with fine carving of superior sandalwood, on which fresh melons and fruits are placed. As soon as someone sat down, someone brought tea. After a while, the play began. "Bang when ~" a crisp gong sounded. "Yiya ~" the actor''s long voice spread to every corner. With the sound, a actor wearing complex costumes and heavy white makeup came on. After singing for a while, a tall woman came out of the backstage and half covered her face with a folding fan embroidered with landscape pictures. The woman on the stage twisted her waist and revealed half of her gorgeous face. With a flick of her water sleeve, her voice was as gentle as a warbler, "Qianqian jade hand, sketch Daimei..." The rest of the party were absent-minded except that Howie was seriously watching the play. Pet glanced carelessly and asked, "is he the famous actor commander Huo said?" The man wearing opera makeup on the stage is no different from the woman. It should be said that he is only a young boy, but he is beautiful. No wonder he has attracted many men and women to the theatre. "Rao is my concubine, and my body is beautiful..." Du Yuesheng raised his sleeves, and his sad voice penetrated people''s eardrums. A Wang of water eyes made people sad for him. "Pa pa -" the sound of clapping his palm suddenly interrupted Du Yuesheng''s performance. All eyes looked at the source of the applause. Seeing the woman beside Yin qiechuan clapping his hand, although they were unhappy, they didn''t dare to attack. "Commander Huo." Chong Yu stood up, smiled and said, "I have a play to sing to you." The woman around Yin Qichuan is more beautiful than Du Yuesheng on the stage. She wants to perform operas for everyone. No one will disagree and look forward to it. Huo Wei said, "can miss Tao play opera?" The pet nodded slightly and said, "please wait a moment." [host, what do I think you''re going to do?] Pet smiled and went backstage. A moment later. When the Gong started, the lights in the lobby dimmed, leaving only a dark light on the stage. "Golden Phoenix crown, red clothes..." a woman in red with her back to people suddenly appeared on the stage. Chapter 1166 The sad and desolate female voice suddenly attracted everyone''s mind, and everyone stared at the stage. The dim light hit the woman, and she seemed to be the only one left in heaven and earth. With her singing, two old people came out from behind the stage and sat in one chair respectively. The teacup in Roland''s hand fell on the table with a bang. The water poured out and ran down the wooden table. Her face was as white as a ghost and her body shook like a sieve. Others may not know, but the two elders on the stage can see who they are from the outline of their faces, even if they are painted with thick opera makeup. Isn''t that the dead Master Tao and Mrs. Tao!? "Miss Tao sings so well that she is no worse than Du Yuesheng, who was born in a troupe since childhood..." Huo Wei turned to look at Yin qiechuan and asked, "Miss Tao has learned opera?" Yan Qichuan''s beautiful thin lips slightly closed and said in a low voice, "I don''t know." Huo Wei smiled and said, "it seems that you are as open as me. Miss Tao is really versatile, but..." He turned his words and asked, "Why have I never heard of this play?" He likes to listen to operas. He knows the name of famous or unknown operas. He has never heard of this play on the stage. The bride in red and the old man stepped down, and a woman dressed in a servant girl costume appeared, looking left and right, looking like a villain. "Squeak" a door rang. The old man and the bride in red came out of the backstage, followed by several vicious clowns. "Where to run -" holding a big knife with cold light in his hand, the horse thief raised the murder weapon and cut it fiercely at the old man and. Master Tao and Mrs. Tao fell to the ground, blood splashed everywhere, scarlet blood splashed all over the stage, and the pungent smell of blood seemed to reach the tip of the nose. People took a breath, and there was a creepy feeling in their hearts. Even if you know that you are acting on the stage, there is always a real feeling that the bodies of master Tao and Mrs. Tao who were suddenly hacked to death lie rigidly on the ground. The bride in red fled desperately, and the horse thief kept chasing her. In the lobby of the pear garden, some spectators couldn''t help but stand up and pick up the woman who ran away. "Run away -" "Alas! It''s so terrible that Miss Tao is so pathetic..." The escaped young lady was chased in the deep mountains and forests. Looking at the approaching ferocious horse thief, she resolutely bit her tongue and killed herself. Under normal circumstances, it is thought that Miss Tao can successfully escape or be saved by a kind-hearted person. I didn''t expect Miss Tao to kill herself. I thought the opera was over, but I didn''t know¡ª¡ª The servant girl who allowed the horse thief to enter the peach house ran out and walked to miss Tao''s body. "What is she doing?" "The people of Taofu and miss Tao were killed by her. What else does she want?" Listening to people''s comments, Roland''s face was very ugly. She wants to leave the pear garden and continue to watch. She wants to see what taoqianqian is doing! "This servant girl is so damn. She''s so vicious!!!" "It''s shameless to kill the Taofu family and steal the master''s belongings!" The maid on the stage stole Miss Tao''s jade pendant and rushed to miss Tao''s fiance''s house with the jade pendant. She learned Miss Tao''s dress and behavior for a long time. At first glance, the servant girl really has the temperament of Miss Fen Tao. The people in Lin mansion didn''t know Miss Tao''s true face. They welcomed the servant girl in happily. From then on, the servant girl married the Young Marshal with hidden diseases and lived the life of the Young Marshal''s wife. Chapter 1167 Just when everyone hated the itchy teeth, the servant girl began to be a demon again. She killed a group of people. The servant girl was guilty and afraid. She happened to meet the Heavenly Master who treated her husband. She had an idea and asked the Heavenly Master to suppress Miss Tao''s soul. "I want her to be immortal!" said the servant girl fiercely. The Heavenly Master took a lot of money and readily agreed: "madam, don''t worry, I will help you solve the problem." People only feel that their backs are cold. There are such vicious people in the world. It''s not enough to kill Miss Tao. Miss Tao has to be scared. Seeing that the Heavenly Master rushed to the place where Miss Tao died and put Miss Tao''s body into the coffin, the people sighed. Tianshi Zhang, who was also invited to the theatre, slightly tightened his hand with a tea cup and frowned. If he is right, the mantra of the person who plays the Heavenly Master on the stage is the forbidden art of Tiandao school. When the opera came to the second half, Miss Tao''s soul was suppressed by the black heart Heavenly Master, forgot her death, and drifted desolately and lonely in the world. The moonlight was cold. One day, Miss Tao suddenly woke up. The array to suppress her was broken. A female ghost led her to the ghost house. Miss Tao pressed the ghosts to be the ghost king. There were all kinds of ghosts on the stage, inverted ghosts, flying head man, Luocha ghosts, ghost babies... A burst of ghosts crying and howling, and the sad and terrible voice penetrated people''s eardrums. Most of the people sitting in the pear garden lobby turned pale with fear. "Jie Jie -" the ghost on the stage stared at the people under the stage, with a fierce and greedy light in his eyes. The demons danced in disorder, and a group of fierce ghosts either stood or flew around the ghost king. "Lord ghost king, as long as you give an order, we will tear up your enemy..." "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho "Sister." a ghost child flew out and showed his white teeth ferociously: "tell me who hurt you. I''ll tear her limbs and dig her internal organs..." Pet Yu''s delicate pale face showed a strange and beautiful smile, sat gracefully on the chair in the center of the stage, and looked down at the stage with dark eyes. The audience was cold in the heart and sweating all over. They sighed that the performance of the troupe was too real and scary in the daytime. Lin Jinhua''s face was gloomy, and Tianshi Zhang was no exception. Uninformed people thought that the stage was full of people from the pear garden troupe, but they all knew that the ghosts on the stage were not people, but all kinds of fierce ghosts. The ghost King sat on the stage and looked down at the people below, as if he were looking at the tiny mole ants. People were nervous and frightened, and she seemed to be watching a play carelessly. The fierce ghost sometimes opened his mouth, as if he couldn''t wait to step down and rush up to kill and devour people. Pet Yu Qianqian holds a folding fan in her hand. The brush opens and half covers her beautiful face. Her voice is like a warbler, gentle and desolate. "Ruthless Lang... How do you deserve to marry me... It''s better to find another lover..." She stood up and gently waved her hand. The ghosts on the dark stage retreated, and the dark scene gradually became bright. "When I come back... The moon is like a hook... She will die in the world..." the last sentence, gentle and long, pierced the heart like a sharp point, making people feel cold. The play is over. There was a cold sweat behind the audience, and Roland was scared to death. Huowei had seen a lot. Although he was afraid, he didn''t show it on his face. He stood up and clapped his hands and said, "good singing, Miss Tao is really powerful." Thunderous applause broke out in the lobby. Chapter 1168 The pet''s full and attractive red lips opened slightly and said, "commander, I''m flattered." She didn''t wear any makeup, and she was wearing her own red wedding dress, which was not as beautiful as a real person. Yan qiechuan, who had been silent for a long time, stepped onto the stage, held her in his arms domineering and gentle, and said, "madam, it''s hard." Pet looked at him, slightly hooked his lips and said, "I''m not tired." Huo Wei said, "Miss Tao, where is the opera you just sang? Why have I never heard of it?" When he thought about it, he felt a little strange. The red horn in the opera was also named Tao, which inevitably made people think too much. Not only Howie wanted to know, but the others also looked at the pet and wanted to know what was going on. This miss peach is the Miss peach in the play? But miss Tao in the play was dead, and the Miss Tao stood in front of them alive. People in this age are superstitious. Once doubts arise in their hearts, they will think more in their hearts. The pet looked around and paused on the pale face of Roland LAN. He said, "I made up the opera myself." The people in the lobby were shocked. Is Miss Tao really a ghost? When people think about it like this, they feel fear in their hearts. But where did the ghost come from in broad daylight? "As for the story just sung..." Chong Yu said softly, "I Daotu heard something and made it up into the opera." "So it is." Huowei frowned and said, "isn''t the opera over yet?" What happened to miss Tao''s ghost? We don''t know whether the servant girl who has done so much evil will get retribution. "Miss Tao, what happened in the end?" adjutant Huo couldn''t help asking. "Finally." pet Yu stared at Roland LAN with a pair of dark eyes and said with a smile: "Miss Tao took revenge. The dishonorable servant girl died miserably." "The evil ghost skinned and cramped the servant girl, cut her ears, dug out her eyes and pulled out her tongue... Tut Tut, the evil ghost likes to eat people''s internal organs most..." "Vomit -" Roland''s face turned pale and retched. Lin Jinhua hugged the weak Roland LAN and gave a cold look at pet. "Commander Huo, my wife is not feeling well. I''ll take her back to the hotel first." Howie asked with concern, "do you want to call a doctor?" "No." Lin Jinhua hugged Roland and and left the pear garden. When Lin Jinhua left, adjutant Huo looked solemn and said, "Miss Tao, how do I think the servant girl in your play refers to... Mrs. Lin?" Howie''s face changed. The pet smiled and said, "the adjutant is very imaginative." "Madam." Yin Qichuan interrupted their conversation and said, "don''t you want to visit Longxi city and buy some new clothes?" Howie said, "shall I send someone to lead the way?" "No need." Yan qiechuan put his arms around the pet and said, "just let me go with my wife." With that, he left the pear garden with his pet. "Commander," said Deputy official Huo, "in my judgment, nine times out of ten the stories sung by Miss Tao are true." Huowei didn''t smile and said, "whether it''s true or false, we don''t want to get involved." Nanyang city and Linjiang city are in balance. In case of war, Longxi city will be the beneficial side. Adjutant Huo understood Huo Wei''s meaning and said, "I see. Who was sent to follow Lin Jinhua and Yin Qichuan?" Huowei pondered slightly for a moment and said, "don''t let anyone follow." "Yes, commander," said Deputy Huo. Chapter 1169 After the opera, everyone in the lobby of the pear garden left. Huo Wei looked at Tianshi Zhang who was still sitting at the table drinking tea. "Adjutant, you go down first." Adjutant Huo took the soldiers out of the lobby. Huo Wei sat down at the table, put his fingers on the table and tapped it gently. After a while, he asked, "Heavenly Master, can the things in my house be solved?" Master Zhang put down the teacup in his hand and said, "the things in your house are easy to handle. When it''s time in a few days, I can solve it by preparing what I want." "Heavenly Master, if you have any more requirements, just say it." Howe said. Tianshi Zhang said, "after listening to miss Tao''s play, you probably know what''s going on in your heart. To tell you the truth, I have a senior brother named Shi Jian. Mrs. Lin asked him to suppress Miss Tao''s ghost." "Have you had a holiday with him?" Howie said. Master Zhang smiled bitterly and said, "my elder martial brother has profound Taoism. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have to be on the right path. He always does evil things." "I''m a straight-minded man. I don''t like what he did, so I told the headmaster about him. I didn''t know that Shi Jian didn''t repent and stole the Taoist script in the door." "Alas!" Tianshi Zhang sighed heavily and said, "the leader expelled him. Since then, he has disappeared. I didn''t expect to appear in Linjiang city." Huo Wei said, "your elder martial brother''s Taoism is better than you?" Master Zhang touched his beard and said, "he has been intelligent since childhood. I am stupid. Naturally, he is powerful in Taoism." "If you have a holiday with him, he will certainly bear a grudge." Huo Wei said, "why don''t you live in Longxi city and be protected by me and the army. He shouldn''t be too presumptuous." Master Zhang shook his head and said, "no, elder martial brother, his mind is not right. The ghost of suppressing Miss Tao is only used to raise fierce ghosts. I must clean up the door." This is a matter of Tiandao sect. Huowei can''t ask too much. "The girl I took with me, Xiao jiu''er, her original name was Zhang wanwan. She was the child I came down from the horse thief''s nest. She has been taking her around all the time. She is about to grow up..." Huowei sniffed the speech and said, "how about I accept her as an adopted daughter?" With only one only son, he wants to have a daughter. It''s good to adopt one. Master Zhang stretched out his hand and said, "no, Young Marshal, with all due respect, you have only one son and no other children." Howie doesn''t blame his bluntness. Some things are doomed. Tianshi Zhang said, "Xiao jiu''er has some fate with your family shaoting. If I have something in case in the future, I hope the commander can let shaoting take care of her." "It''s easy to say." Huo Wei said with a smile, "there are constant wars in China. In a few years, I''m going to send shaoting to study abroad. Why don''t I let Xiao jiuer follow?" Master Zhang shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. It''s fate. Xiao jiuer will meet him again." Taoist people accept their fate, and Huo Wei is not reluctant. After chatting for a while, they went back to Huo''s house together. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Longxi city is as prosperous as Nanyang City, with people coming and going in the streets. The driver stopped in front of a big shop and said, "Young Marshal, this is the most famous clothing shop in Longxi city. Many people from other places also came here to customize clothes." Yan Qichuan got out of the car, went to the other side, opened the door, and reached out for pet to come out with an umbrella. "Why do you suddenly want to buy me clothes?" Yan qiechuan put his arm around her waist and said, "madam, of course you should wear the most beautiful wedding dress when you marry me." Chapter 1170 The man in the shop came out and greeted him with a smile: "Young Marshal, please come inside." Yan qiechuan walked towards the shop with his pet in his arms. The waiter followed him and greeted with a smile: "do the guests want to buy silk or ready-made clothes?" In the shop, there are all kinds of silks and satins in all colors on the counter, and all kinds of Tang clothes or cheongsam are hung on the wall. This is a century old shop. I heard that the imperial concubines wore the clothes made by this shop. The cloth in the shop is the best silk, which is suitable for making all kinds of clothes. Clothes made of soft silk and satin are light, breathable, colorful and shiny. Rich and noble people like to make clothes with silk and satin, and the silk and satin in this shop is very expensive. Ordinary people can''t afford the clothes in this shop. Therefore, there were no guests in the shop at this time, only a few people dressed in rich and noble people were looking at clothes. Yan Qichuan''s soldiers were watching outside. Several guests in the shop noticed and left the shop. Yan Qichuan glanced at the silk in the shop and said, "are you in charge?" The waiter who greeted the guests said, "Young Marshal, do you want to customize clothes?" Yan Qichuan nodded slightly and said, "let her come out quickly." The waiter said, "Young Marshal, please wait a minute." then he hurried to the house in the shop. After a while, the curtain of the door was lifted by the cigarette pole, and out came a woman who was half a hundred years old but elegant. In recent days, commander Huo''s birthday, warlords from all over the country came to pay respects to his birthday, and many new faces came to Longxi city. Yin Qichuan and Chong Yu naturally belong to "strangers" in women''s eyes. "Young Marshal, madam." the woman called faintly. Pet looked at the middle-aged woman in front of him. Her attitude of not being humble and silent is very stylish. If you want her to make clothes, you can''t be arrogant. "Boss," said Yin Qichuan, "I want you to help me make two sets of clothes." "My surname is Du." boss Du took a cigarette pole in his hand, looked at them and said, "are you going to make wedding clothes?" Pet Yu smiled and said, "boss Du has a good eye." Boss Du took a smoke, spit out a faint smoke and said, "I''ll ask a man to measure the Young Marshal. As for this lady, please follow me." Pet Yu followed boss Du into the inner room with an umbrella. The light in the inner room was dim and lower than the temperature in the shop. Boss Du put the cigarette pole on the table and picked up the cloth ruler. "Madam, you can put down your umbrella." Pet put his umbrella aside and stretched out his hands. Boss Du took a cloth ruler to help pet measure her body. When he touched her body, he said, "madam''s body is very cold." The pet slightly hooked his lips and said, "he has been weak since childhood. He has dropped the root of the disease, and the cold is more serious." When boss Du helped her measure her chest circumference, he frowned slightly. He just wanted to test again, but he was held by a white hand. "Isn''t boss Du a good woman?" pet Yu smiled Yingying. Boss Du couldn''t help but be a little dumbfounded. The pet''s red lips raised a smile and said, "since boss Du has measured it, I''ll go out." She bent down, grabbed the yin-yang umbrella on the ground, opened the door and went out. Boss Du took a cloth ruler and felt a little strange. If she didn''t feel wrong, the young woman didn''t have a heartbeat just now? She thinks too much. There can be ghosts in broad daylight. Boss Du went out with a cloth ruler, looked at a pair of Bi people standing in the shop and said, "wait two days to see the style of wedding clothes. If you feel dissatisfied, I''ll change it." Chapter 1171 Yan Qinchuan glanced back, and adjutant Yang took out the money from the bag and handed it over. He took out a bag of silver dollars and put it on the table. He said, "this is the deposit. I can add it if the money is less. You must make a wedding dress that satisfies me." Boss Du didn''t look at the silver on the table and said, "if you are not satisfied, I won''t accept a penny." Pet Yu liked the boss Du with character and said, "I''m sure boss Du can make clothes to our satisfaction." Yan qiechuan grabbed the pet''s hand and said, "boss Du, I''ll see you in two days." With that, he directly took the pet and left the shop. After leaving the shop, they went straight back to the hotel. When Chong Yu noticed the name of the hotel - Dynasty Hotel, a funny smile arose from the corners of her mouth. Tut tut~ It''s true that anyone can see the name of this hotel. "Fan Jiujiu, who opened this chain hotel?" there must be a backstage. There are industries in every time and space. [report to the host. The system doesn''t know, but the person who runs this hotel must be a big man.] "You really don''t know who it is?" the pet''s tone was a little dangerous. [people really don''t know.] I''m so sad (; ''-'') that I threaten the system without taking the initiative. "What''s the use of you?" said the pet. Huo Wei sent someone to invite Yin to forget Chuan. There was only one person left in the bedroom. Oh, no, ghost. "Sister..." Tao Mingming runs out of the corner. The pet''s pale and beautiful face looked gloomy and said, "Why are you here?" Tao Mingming: "¡° You may not believe it. I slept on the street last night. "Sister." Tao Mingming said wrongfully, "I wandered in the street all night. I didn''t find a place at dawn, so I hid in your room." "You''re so useless?" pet said, "how can other ghosts find a place to stay?" Tao Mingming poked his finger, bowed his head and said, "I don''t want to go outside the city." ¨q (¨s ^ ¨r system) ¨r he should stay with his sister so as not to be caught by the Heavenly Master again. Pet doesn''t care about him. Maybe he died when he was young. Tao Mingming is still a child and the baby is in a lot of mood. "Mingming, come to my sister," she waved. Tao Mingming suddenly has a bad hunch, but he walks past obediently. "Go to the kitchen and see if you have anything for Roland." "Sister." Tao Mingming grinned and showed his white teeth. "Shall I eat her now?" Since knowing that Roland is the bad servant girl, Tao Mingming always wants to rush to kill Roland cruelly. The pet couldn''t help but lift her lips and said, "aren''t you afraid of her man?" Tao Mingming suddenly remembered the man who stayed with Roland LAN. He frowned and said, "sister, that man is not human." He felt that there was a strong ghost spirit on the man, and the Yin was extremely evil. Even ghosts didn''t dare to get close easily. A cold light flashed in the pet''s eyes and said in a cold tone: "of course I know he''s not human. He''s a ghost attached to the body like me." "So, don''t be impulsive..." she touched Tao Mingming''s head and said, "lest he kill you." Peach Counsellor''s face turned whiter and said, "he''s going to kill me?" "Roland has his child in her belly. If you hurt Roland, of course, he will kill you." Tao Mingming frowned more tightly and said, "ghost fetus?" Chapter 1172 If a person is pregnant with a ghost fetus, it is more difficult to solve it. This is a big trouble. Lin Jinhua is also a ghost king. His children are more evil than ordinary ghost fetuses. Once born, they will kill everywhere. Pet took out the useless [abortion medicine] from the space and put it on the table. "Mingming, you go to the kitchen to find Roland''s food and pour it in." Tao Mingming stood up, picked up the bottle on the table and asked suspiciously, "is this abortion medicine really useful?" Last time, the female ghost died after being sucked directly by the ghost fetus. The ghost fetus took advantage of this to escape and find the next pregnant body. The abortion medicine was not used in time. A strange color flashed in the pet''s eyes and whispered, "it''s no use. Just give it a try." "If it doesn''t work, I''ll chop the seller''s claws." [...] the host is terrible. Tao Mingming leaves the room with an abortion pill. Pink Jiujiu came out of the system space, skillfully lay on her pet''s leg and asked [host, abortion medicine doesn''t work, will you really chop my claws?] "How could it." pet gently smoothed its hair, and pulled out its hair without effect. Pink Jiujiu opened her eyes wide to sell cute, twinkling star eyes and said [abortion medicine will be useful.] ¡­¡­ The kitchen of dynasty hotel. In the back kitchen, the clean dressed guys are busy. The food in the kitchen emits bursts of fragrance, and the pot stewed on the fire emits a white mist. Tao Mingming flies into the kitchen. Unless people have Yin and Yang eyes, people can''t find ghosts if they don''t want people to see them. "Where''s Zhang San?" the chef shouted. A man replied, "he went to the bathroom." The chef frowned and said angrily, "why do you always run to the toilet and don''t work all day?" After swearing a few dirty words, the chef lifted the lid, looked at the ready soup and said, "it''s really delicious..." "How delicious." a man came up and asked, "what''s this stew?" "What are you looking at?" the chef pushed away the waiter and said, "the skin is itchy. Hurry to work. I want you to look good." With that, he swaggered out of the kitchen. The man booed and said, "just flattered an adjutant. Evil will pay off. Sooner or later, he will die miserably." Just now the chef quickly closed the lid to prevent him from seeing what was eating, but he, who has been a cook for many years, saw at a glance that the stew in the pot was not pig brain. He was scolding secretly. The man was cold behind him. He turned to look, but he didn''t see anything. Tao Mingming looked at the man with his dark eyes open, showed a cold smile, turned and flew to the jar. No one found that the lid of the pot on the fire suddenly flew up, and some things fell in quietly. A moment later. The chef walked into the kitchen with high toes and opened the lid. When he found that the food had been stewed, he took the pot down, put it on the plate and took it out. Tao Mingming looked at it from a distance. The chef carried something all the way to the fourth floor. The door on the fourth floor was opened by the servant girl. She took the tray carried by the chef and gave the chef more than ten silver dollars. The chef grinned and put the silver dollars into his pocket. Tao Mingming goes through the wall and returns to pet''s room. "Sister, I''ve poured in the abortion medicine." Pet sat in front of the dressing mirror, combing her long hair and said, "well done, I''ll give you sugar later." Chapter 1173 Tao Mingming: " Does he look like the kind of child who wants sugar? In a few minutes. A terrible cry came from the fourth floor. It was like going through something terrible and painful. The woman''s scream surprised everyone in the hotel. Tao Mingming shouted a sugar in his mouth and said vaguely, "well... Sister, can the ghost fetus in her stomach really come down?" To tell the truth, no matter evil spirits or fierce ghosts, they won''t like the ghost baby of Yin fetus. The birth of ghost babies will attract the attention of the Heavenly Master. They will eat ghosts everywhere to expand their strength. They don''t know how to converge at all. Once the ghost baby kills or there are too many ghosts, it will become stronger. The Heavenly Master will certainly find a way to deal with the ghost baby and may disturb the ghost. In a word, ghost babies are not popular. Listening to the screams upstairs, pet Yu showed a strange and beautiful smile on her pale face and said, "even if this ghost can''t beat down, it can make Roland suffer." At this point. In the room on the fourth floor. The servant girl looked at the woman rolling on the ground in panic and fear, "madam, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you?" "Ah - ah - good pain - my stomach -" Roland was sweating on the ground, covering his painful stomach and screaming. There was a tile jar on the ground. Because it was broken on the ground, it had white flowers and flowered things. The servant girl went to check the situation of Roland LAN. She inadvertently saw what it was. She suddenly felt sick and ran to one side to vomit wildly. "Help me - help me quickly -" Roland cried, his face ferocious and twisted: "help me quickly - my stomach hurts to death..." The servant girl lying on one side seemed to hear a baby cry. There was a cold sweat behind her, her scalp was numb, and she turned her head tremblingly. "Quickly -" Roland LAN fiercely raised her head and stared at the servant girl, grabbed her hand forward, and cried sadly: "go and ask Jinhua to come back -" The servant girl jumped in horror and hurriedly stepped back with a frightening white face. Seeing that the servant girl was stunned, Roland LAN, who was in great pain, burst out a light of resentment in her eyes and roared, "go quickly -" The servant girl came back and hurriedly said, "I, I''ll go now." then she turned and ran out of the house quickly. A gust of wind came. The windows snapped open and closed, and the house suddenly became dark. Roland LAN, who covered her stomach with her hands and screamed, had a creepy feeling behind her. She raised her eyes in fear and looked at the woman sitting in the chair not far away. "Does it hurt?" pet asked with a smile. Roland gritted her teeth to resist the severe pain in her stomach and said, "it''s you..." "It''s me." the pet sat lazily on the chair, his beautiful face covered with a layer of frost, and said, "you can''t keep the evil seed in your stomach." "You -" Roland stared. "I''m for your good." pet Tu tut tut said, "do you really don''t know, or do you really don''t know, or do you love Lin Jinhua? Love can die for him?" "What do you mean?" Roland gritted her teeth. Pet Leng glanced at her and opened her red lips: "you are pregnant with a ghost fetus. When he is born, he will suck up the essence of the mother, and then you will die." Roland''s pupils suddenly shrunk and shouted, "impossible!" "Do you think I''m lying to you?" the pet shook his head and said, "Hey, now no one believes what good people say." [host, you are a ghost.] fan Jiujiu mocks jpg Chapter 1174 ¡¾44¡¿ Roland was very flustered, but refused to believe pet''s words. "You''re upset and kind!" she said with resentment on her face, "Tao Qianqian, you can''t wait to kill me. How can you help me?" "Ah -" she screamed again. She felt a lot of blood flowing out of her body, and said in panic: "my child..." The pet smiled and said, "the abortion medicine works. Before long, the evil seed in your stomach will disappear." "Shut up!!!" Roland roared, "I won''t allow you to hurt my child! Jinhua will come back and save me -" Although Roland has doubts in her heart, she is more willing to believe Lin Jinhua than spoil her. This is her and Lin Jinhua''s child. Even if he is a ghost, Jin Hua said he would let the child be born safely. "He should be here soon." Chong Yu stood up. Roland lay weakly on the ground and looked at the pet who came towards her with a look of panic in her eyes. "Don''t come -- don''t come --" With a wave of her hand, Roland flew up and was nailed to the wall. "Tut ~ look at you. I think I''m dirty when I hit you." The pet took out the prepared branches. Roland shook her head in fear: "no!" She recognized the branch in Yu''s hand. It was the wicker used to beat ghosts in rumors. The pet smiled, waved the willow branch and said, "there are 25 lives in the peach family, one life and one whip." With that, she waved her hand and threw it hard. "Pa -" the wicker threw on Roland''s face, beat her and screamed, and a blood stain appeared on her pale face. "Pa -" the wicker again threw on Roland''s pale face, and a deep blood mark appeared. Roland stared at her bitterly and didn''t beg for mercy, as if she wanted to kill her with her eyes. The pet flapped twenty-five lashes at Roland with a wicker. Roland was scarred all over, and Roland lost his strength. "Tao Qianqian... You wait..." Roland said weakly, "when Jinhua comes back, he will kill you!" The corner of pet''s mouth made a cruel arc and said, "I''ll wait." With that, her figure gradually disappeared. Roland in the room slammed to the ground. In a moment, the door slammed open and a man walked in. "Jinhua..." cried the scarred Roland LAN. Lin Jinhua ignored the scars and looked at her stomach. Seeing that the ghost fetus had become weak, his face became very ugly. He pulled up Roland LAN, grabbed her neck and said fiercely, "do you deliberately don''t want my child?" "Cough -" Roland LAN didn''t expect that Lin Jinhua would not worry about her life and death as soon as she came back, but would strangle her neck and question her. "Let... Let go..." Lin Jinhua naturally wouldn''t strangle Roland LAN. He threw her on the bed. His face was like Luocha. He said coldly, "bitch, if the child is gone, I''ll kill you." Roland felt heartache and her head was going to explode. The pain all over made her heart full of despair. She stared at Lin Jinhua with resentment and said, "am I a reproductive tool in your eyes?" "I''m worried and afraid for the children in my belly, and I''m bullied, humiliated and beaten, sobbing..." "Kill me now! I don''t want to live!" Because Roland had shown fear and resistance when she heard she was pregnant with a ghost fetus, Lin Jinhua thought she deliberately hurt the child. Chapter 1175 ¡¾45¡¿ "Lan''er... I misunderstood you..." Lin Jinhua stretched out his hand to touch Roland''s face. Roland turned away from him and cried heartbroken. Lin Jinhua put his hand on Roland Lan''s stomach, conveyed resentment for the ghost fetus in her stomach, and comforted: "it''s my fault, Lan''er, don''t be angry." "I will stay by your side in the future. The child will be fine. For those who hurt our children, I will ask her to pay the price!" Roland turned her head and said with tears in her eyes, "really?" Lin Jinhua helped her wipe away her tears and said coldly, "naturally, if you hurt my child, I''ll tell her not to survive but not to die." Roland LAN gave a sound, humbly and carefully hugged Lin Jinhua''s waist, showing a look of fear. "Jinhua, you must kill Tao Qianqian. She wants to harm our children. If you come back later, you won''t see our mother and son." A dark light flashed in Lin Jinhua''s eyes. He leaned over and held Roland in his arms and said, "Lan''er, don''t worry. I''ll solve her in a while." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When the pet returned to his room, he grabbed the black cat squatting on the chair. "Didn''t you say that the abortion medicine is infallible?" can''t the stomach of the lucky pet be inlaid with gold? It''s no big deal to have a ghost fetus for a long time. [ow, host, open Ben meow quickly.] The pet grabbed the black cat''s ear and said Yin: "the ghost fetus in Roland''s stomach hasn''t been knocked out." [Er, introduce...] The pet took the black cat in his arms and ravaged it hard. He grabbed a hair on it and pulled it hard. [meow!!!] I screamed. "This is your punishment, inferior medicine." pet holds a black cat and shakes it in front of pink Jiujiu. [whining, you''re bad.] (¨i¨s¨i¨i¨s¨i¨i¨i¨s¨i¨i¨i¨s¨i¨i¨i¨i¨s¨i¨i¨i95. The door of the room was pushed open, and Yin Qichuan came in and said, "how can I hear the cat barking?" The pet touched the little head of the black cat and said, "yes?" Pink Jiujiu chooses to admit advice. Mengmeng mews and says she''s fine. Yin forgot Chuan took off his military cap, put it on the hanger, took off his coat and said, "madam, if the cat is not good and you don''t like it, I''ll give you some Western cats." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿(¨s¡ã §¥ ¡ã)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß Pet looked down at the angry meow and said, "no, I like it very much." Yan Qichuan went over to catch the black cat and put it aside. "Is it boring for madam to stay in the room?" The pet shook his head: "No." "If you don''t feel well here, I''ll take you home tomorrow." Yin forgets Chuan, holding his pet''s hand, said, "before I marry you, I''ll find those horse thieves and kill them myself." He has asked someone to post portraits of horse thieves in various towns. As long as those horse thieves are still alive, none of them can run away. Pet Yu is not in a hurry. She has arranged ghosts to find the horse thieves herself. I believe she will find the horse thieves soon. "I want to stay here for a few more days." Yin Qichuan reached out and grabbed her arms and waist, holding her all over. "I know you''re anxious for revenge. Now it''s hard for us to act in Huowei''s territory. When we return to Nanyang City, I''ll send troops to attack Lin Jinhua immediately." Pet Yu was slightly stunned and said, "don''t be so urgent." Chapter 1176 "Listen to you." Yan Qichuan said. The pet smiled, turned his head, kissed him on the face and said, "do you really want to marry me?" Yin Qichuan''s heart gushed a sweet wave and said in a low voice, "yes." From the first sight of her, he wanted to marry her home. The smile from the corner of pet''s lips gathered up, turned and sat on his lap, staring at him with deep eyes. "Even if I am a ghost, will you marry me and stay with me?" Yin forgot Chuan''s relaxed smile on his face, changed into a solemn and serious expression, and said, "you are a man or a ghost, which makes no difference to me. I want to marry the wife home, only you." The darling''s gorgeous red lips raised up and leaned over to kiss his lips. The voice was charming and tempting. "Young Marshal, you can really talk. Women will be excited when they listen to you." Yan Qichuan kissed her lips with his beautiful thin lips, stroked them slowly, and said in a low voice, "madam, are you excited?" The pet''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were stained with a smile and said, "you forget, my heart won''t move." "Then I''ll try." Yin Qichuan raised his hand on her chest, sighed and said, "madam''s heart didn''t move. It seems that she is not sincere enough for her husband." Pet took his hand away, pointed his pale and slender fingers at his strong chest and said, "Young Marshal, were you just playing a rogue?" "Madam was wrong." Yan Qichuan''s thin lips spilled a smile and said, "I''m helping you test your heartbeat." Pet looked at his handsome face, leaned close to his ear, exhaled like LAN and said, "Young Marshal, do you want to check my body?" The man''s earlobes turned red quietly, but he pretended to be solemn on his face and said, "madam is weak and sick. She hasn''t eaten much in recent days. Is she not feeling well? Will you check for her husband?" With that, he picked her up and strode towards the bed. Pet Yu''s lips are hung with a pleasant smile. His serious nonsense is provocative and lovely. Yin Qinchuan gently put her on the bed, put her hand on her small feet and took off her shoes. As soon as he took off his shoes, he rolled inside. Yan Qichuan, who was standing by the bed, looked like a wolf in the night who saw the prey and locked her eyes. The woman on the bed is wearing a tight cheongsam with a slit to the thigh, wrapped with a concave convex and hot figure. The appearance lying on the bed is charming and enchanting, which makes people want to commit a crime. The pet stretched out his fingers and put them on the neckline. One by one, he untied them, revealing the exquisite clavicle. The snow-white under the cheongsam was faintly visible. She lay on her side, her soft black hair falling on the sexy clavicle, showing the ultimate temptation. Seeing the man''s Adam''s apple rolling, the smile on her lips became more and more enchanting. She hooked her fingers and said, "Young Marshal, didn''t you say you wanted to check my body?" Yin Qichuan''s deep ink eyes lit up a flame, his voice was hoarse and low, and said, "are you sure?" He stretched out his white slender fingers, unbuttoned his clothes, loosened his collar and felt much more comfortable. The pet''s red lips opened gently and said, "there is only one chance." If you don''t, you won''t be a man. Yan Qichuan leaned over to bed, hooked her delicate jaw, bowed his head and kissed her, ravaging the soft lips. The pet hooked his neck and responded to his warm kiss. The curtain fell down to block the view on the bed, and clothes were thrown out one by one. Soon after, a moan of pain and pleasure came from the bed. Chapter 1177 The next day. Yin forgets Chuan and Chong Yu go to Huo''s house to say goodbye. Before entering Huo''s house, they see a team of soldiers running out. When they entered the house together, Huowei sat on the sofa with a calm face. The pet asked, "commander, what''s the matter?" Huo Wei raised his head and saw them. He sighed heavily and said, "shaoting ran away from home the night before yesterday. I haven''t come back today. I''ll send someone out to look for him." It turned out that Huo shaoting, Huowei''s only son, had an accident. It''s really worrying that he hasn''t been home all night. No wonder Howie doesn''t look very well. Huo Wei rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "Yin Shaoshuai, what''s the matter with you coming to Huo''s house early in the morning?" "I wanted to take my wife back to Nanyang city today. Commander Huo''s son hasn''t returned. Why don''t I send someone to look for him?" In terms of warlords'' strength, they may fight for territory at any time. Now Huowei''s son has disappeared, and all the officers who came to Longxi city can''t run away. Even if they want to go, Huowei won''t let anyone leave. Huo Wei listened to Yan Yichuan and said, "please, Young Marshal Yan." Yin qiechuan and Chong Yu left the hall. A woman''s soft voice came from behind, "Sir, haven''t shaoting come back?" The pet turned his head and saw¡ª¡ª Huowei''s tone was angry. "It''s been a day and a night. There''s no one. I don''t know where he''s gone." A well-dressed woman clings to Huo Wei and says softly, "Sir, I''m to blame..." Huowei put his arms around the young woman''s waist and comforted, "Siqin, it''s none of your business. It''s that evil barrier who is too ignorant." Pet''s lips caught up a sarcastic arc and turned his head back. Commander Huo looks more than thirty years old, but in fact he is already forty years old, while the dusty woman in the hall is still under twenty. It is said that Huo shaoting''s mother and commander Huo loved each other very much. Oh, man. No wonder Huo shaoting ran away from home. Just after walking out of Huo''s mansion, Chong Yu saw the frowning Heavenly Master Zhang. Tianshi Zhang came straight over, and Yan forgot Chuan quietly protected him behind him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Master Zhang has a feeling that he looks like a villain. "Young Marshal, I have something to do with madam Ling." Yan Qichuan said, "tell me something." Pet Yu smiled a little and walked out of the way: "what''s the matter with the Heavenly Master? Let''s go back to the hotel." Tianshi Zhang had to follow them back to the dynasty hotel. After closing the door, Master Zhang said bluntly, "Huo shaoting and Xiao jiu''er are missing." Chong Yu said, "I heard that young master Huo ran away from home just now in Huo''s house. Why did your apprentice follow?" Master Zhang coughed and said, "the child has a good relationship with shaoting. When he heard that shaoting ran away from home, he went out to find him without permission." He frowned and said, "I thought she would bring Huo shaoting back, but now neither of them came back." The pet said, "something''s wrong?" Tianshi Zhang said with a heavy look: "it should be that Xiao jiuer has followed me since childhood and knows some Taoism. Ordinary people can''t deal with her." After a slight pause, he said, "I heard that zombies bite people in Bian county. In case they encounter that thing..." "Zombie?" Yin Qichuan frowned. Master Zhang said, "there are people in this world who have ghosts, people who practice Taoism, and naturally there are zombies." "Some people will become corpses after death. This kind of zombie is called zombie. It gathers the resentment of heaven and earth. It takes blood as food and often attacks people wildly. If it is scratched or bitten, people will also become zombies." Chapter 1178 "You want to ask me for help," pet said. Master Zhang touched his beard and said, "you are the ghost king and can drive the ghosts around. If they don''t hear from them during the day, I''d like you to ask the ghosts nearby to find someone." Chong Yu was about to promise, and Yan forgot Chuan said, "you can find someone for you. You have to promise me a condition." "What conditions?" asked Heavenly Master Zhang. Yin Qinchuan glanced at the pet and said, "I haven''t thought of the conditions yet. I''ll talk about them later." "Yes." Tianshi Zhang promised and said, "I won''t do anything evil." Yin forgot Chuan''s thin lips and said, "don''t worry, Heavenly Master, I won''t let you do evil things." "That''s it first. I''ll find someone." Tianshi Zhang got up and left. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Night soon fell. Around Longxi City, there are mountains and forests near Furong county. The bright moonlight sprinkled coldly. The forest was cold and silent. In an abandoned Pavilion, there was a teenager and a girl sitting. "Brother shaoting." Xiao jiu''er shouted. Huo shaoting stared gloomily at the distance and ignored her. Xiao jiu''er got up and ran to him, grabbed his sleeve and advised him, "brother shaoting, we''ve been out for two days. Go back." Huo shaoting shook off her hand and said, "go back by yourself." Xiao jiu''er said, "I don''t want it unless you go back with me." Huo shaoting was silent. His father took a prostitute home and let the prostitute be his aunt. He had a big quarrel with his father and ran away from home so far. For two days, he didn''t eat anything and was not in the mood to eat. "Gululu ~" the stomach made a sound. Huo shaoting was embarrassed and turned his back to the girl. Xiao jiu''er took out the steamed bread wrapped in oil paper from his arms and handed it to him, "brother shaoting, here is the steamed bread I brought yesterday. Please eat it quickly." The young man was stubborn and arrogant and said coldly, "I don''t eat." Xiao jiu''er handed the steamed bread again and said, "brother shaoting, you''re hungry. Eat." "I don''t want to eat!" Huo shaoting pushed the girl''s hand away. The white steamed bread fell to the ground, stained with dust and became dirty. Xiao jiu''er was wronged. Suddenly¡ª¡ª A dark shadow suddenly appeared and rushed towards Huo shaoting. Xiao jiu''er''s pupil shrinks sharply, grabs Huo shaoting''s arm and pulls it with all his strength. They tumbled out of the pavilion. "Roar -" the monster in the pavilion made a strange roar like a beast. Huo shaoting was stiff for a moment. Xiao jiuer quickly got up and grabbed the stunned teenager. "Brother shaoting, it''s a zombie. Run quickly!" Xiao jiu''er is in a hurry to find Huo shaoting. She doesn''t have a yellow talisman on her. Moreover, she can''t deal with this kind of zombie. The two fled quickly in the woods, and the zombies roared and chased after them. Their tusks stained with blood were terrible. I don''t know how long it took. The two men were about to lose strength. Xiao jiu''er fell to the ground. Huo shaoting quickly stopped and picked her up. "Xiao jiu''er, get up quickly..." When his hand touched Xiao jiuer''s wet shoulder, his face was pale, flustered and painful. Blood, it''s blood. Xiao jiuer is injured. What should he do? At the moment, Huo shaoting hated why he ran away from home. The zombie chased up, opened his mouth ferociously and rushed towards them like a beast. Huo shaoting subconsciously protected Xiao jiu''er in his arms. At a critical juncture¡ª¡ª Chapter 1179 A yellow amulet came like lightning and hit the zombie. With a loud bang, the zombie flew back a few steps. "Roar -" the zombies roared angrily, their sharp and long tusks looked ferocious under the moon, and their dark eyes looked terrible. Wearing Minghuang Heavenly Master''s robe, Heavenly Master Zhang rushed to Huo shaoting and shouted, "take Xiao jiu''er quickly." Huo shaoting calmed down, quickly picked up the injured Xiao jiu''er and walked back. The zombie roared a few times like a beast, jumped violently, flew a few feet and went towards Heavenly Master Zhang, opening his blood basin to bite. With a money sword in one hand and a yellow talisman of Youdao sect in the other, Master Zhang flexibly met the zombies and tangled with each other. Pet Yu stood on one side and looked at him indifferently. Tao Mingming squatted beside him, gnawing at the red candle given by the Heavenly Master. "Sister, won''t you help him?" Pet Yu looked down at Tao Mingming and said, "a low-level zombie, Master Zhang can deal with it." "Oh." Tao Mingming took a bite of the candle and puffed on both sides of his small face. He ate like a squirrel. He was very cute. The zombies that emerge from nowhere in the forest are really powerful and have infinite power. A sweep of the hand can cut the big tree at the waist. But¡ª¡ª With Master Zhang''s current practice, it''s not difficult to deal with such a zombie, but it also needs to toss back and forth several times. Tianshi Zhang offered several yellow talismans, flew in the air orderly, surrounded the zombie and trapped it in the Dharma array. "Roar -" the zombie roared like a wild beast and collided frantically to form a Dharma array. Master Zhang bit his finger, smeared blood on the sword, leaped over and stabbed the sword into the body of the zombie. "Roar -" The zombie roared with pain, swept his arms as hard as steel, and the Yellow Fu banged out an explosion, all of which burned to ashes. The sword that Tianshi Zhang stabbed into the Zombie''s body was broken. The zombie saw that it could not fight but wanted to escape. Suddenly, many vines emerged from the ground and entangled its legs. Seeing this, Master Zhang immediately took out the rune paper and read a few spells. Huang fufei pasted it on the zombie, roared and exploded, and quickly burned out a flame. The corpse was burned and roared bitterly. The corpse shook several times and fell to the ground. Master Zhang wiped the sweat on his head and put away the money sword that fell to the ground. "Thanks for your help," he said politely. The pet said, "you''re welcome." "Heavenly Master." Huo shaoting''s voice came, worried and distressed, and shouted, "come and have a look at Xiao jiu''er." Master Zhang hurried to Huo shaoting and squatted down to check the girl in his arms. Xiao jiu''er''s small face was white, his lips were purple, and his whole body was shivering. "Give her to me." Master Zhang said solemnly. Huo shaoting hurriedly handed Xiao jiu''er to Tianshi Zhang and said, "Xiao jiu''er''s right shoulder seems to have been scratched by zombies. What should we do? Will she die?" The young man''s tone was very flustered, and he looked very worried with sweat. "No." Master Zhang tore Xiao jiu''er''s clothes and revealed where she was hurt. There are several shocking scratches on the girl''s right shoulder, and the blood marks look particularly ferocious and terrible on her white skin. Master Zhang took out a small bag from the bag he was carrying, untied it, poured out white glutinous rice and threw it on Xiao jiu''er''s wound. "Ah -" Xiao jiu''er made a painful cry, and the wound emitted a Zizi sound and smoke. Huo shaoting was so distressed that he bit his back alveolar hard. Chapter 1180 This is the first time he has tasted regret. If he had not been willful, this would not have happened, and she would not have been hurt like this. Blame him!!! Chong Yu quietly stood aside and watched Master Zhang carefully help Xiao jiu''er deal with his wound. "Pink Jiujiu, shouldn''t she become a zombie?" [no, please don''t worry. If you are scratched or bitten by a zombie, treat and expel the poison in time, and you can be fine.] Pet Yu was a little relieved. The girl named Xiao jiu''er always gives her an inexplicably familiar feeling. If master Zhang can''t save Xiao jiu''er, she will save others. Master Zhang treated Xiao jiu''er''s wound and tore several pieces of cloth from his clothes to help Xiao jiu''er bandage the wound. After everything was done, Master Zhang handed Xiao jiu''er to Huo shaoting. "There is an army 500 meters ahead. Take Xiao jiu''er back to have a rest. Remember to tell the kitchen to cook some porridge for her with glutinous rice." Huo shaoting held Xiao jiu''er like a treasure and said, "I see, Heavenly Master, won''t you go back with me?" Master Zhang took a deep look at the silent mountains and forests and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go back later. Please hurry." Huo shaoting left quickly with Xiao jiu''er in his arms. "I''ve investigated in the daytime. There are no dead people around Longxi City, and the graves of those who have died in recent years have not been moved." Tianshi Zhang went to the charred body and squatted down to check it carefully. "This zombie appeared for no reason. Judging from his shroud, it is not a dead man in the period of the Republic of China." The pet flew over and stood next to the body and said, "do you want to make a deal with me?" She never did anything without benefit, even if Tianshi Zhang didn''t want to be her enemy. "That''s almost what I mean." Master Zhang touched his beard and said, "but if you help for free, of course I''d like to." "I don''t think things are that simple. I''m afraid there are many such zombies. If we don''t find their nests as soon as possible, I''m afraid the people nearby will suffer." The pet smiled and said, "other people''s life and death have nothing to do with me." Master Zhang looked up at her and said, "you help me find the zombie nest, and I help you restore the sun." "You want to rob people with the king of hell?" the pet said with a smile. Tianshi Zhang said lightly, "your body is your own jade body. Since it is a lonely soul and a ghost, I have a way to make you a normal person without entering the cycle of life and death." Pet Yu frowned lightly and said, "if the Heavenly Master does this, I''m not afraid that your reputation will be damaged if the martial brothers of Tiandao sect know about it?" Master Zhang shook his head mysteriously. "How do you want me to help you?" asked pet Master Zhang looked at the cold moonlight and said, "let''s look around. I have a hunch that the Zombie''s nest is nearby." It doesn''t matter if you are spoiled. Some ghosts are summoned. They all go into the mountains and start looking for them. "It''s your senior brother who represses my soul?" pet asked. Tianshi Zhang said, "yes, he should want to cultivate you into a fierce ghost Luocha, and then let you listen to orders for his use." A cold light flashed in the pet''s eyes and he said, "if I kill him, will you accept me?" Tianshi Zhang frowned slightly and said, "my senior brother is extremely treacherous. Although you are a ghost king, you should be careful." Pet gave a faint hum. Tianshi Zhang said again, "you haven''t returned the Yang yet. Try to stay away from Yin Qichuan so as not to absorb too much yang qi from him." Chapter 1181 The pet said faintly, "I have my own discretion." She still knows that people and ghosts are different. A Piao will certainly absorb his Yang when he stays with people every day. Yan Qichuan did have some losses in recent days, although he only had a beep sauce with her once. Fortunately, unless she is pregnant, she will not have children. Otherwise, she should pay attention not to make a ghost fetus. The moonlight fell from the sky and shone on the branches of the old tree. From time to time, there were strange calls of night birds, strange and frightening. The pet stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, and a blue fox fire came out of the air. Heavenly Master Zhang walked and stopped, frowning for clues. After about a cup of tea. Master Zhang twisted a little dust on a tree with his hand, put it in front of his nose and smelled it. Then he turned and said, "it''s right in front." After walking for a few minutes, Master Zhang stopped at a hill. "Sure enough..." he said. Pet glanced and saw a pit not far away. It seemed that it had been made not long ago. There were several white bones around it. Master Zhang said, "I''ll go down and have a look." "Wait." pet Yu shouted to him and said, "I''ll let the ghost go down." The air inside the tomb may be poisonous. If people go down rashly, they may lack oxygen or be poisoned. The pet ordered, "Mingming, go down." Tao Mingming is not willing to run errands. He just wants to refuse. There is pain in his ass. he rolls forward into the pit. Tianshi Zhang couldn''t help laughing and said, "this little devil has been dead for hundreds of years. It''s not easy to maintain the child''s mind." After death, people become lonely ghosts, floating in the world. Some ghosts will gradually disappear, and some ghosts will become evil ghosts. Evil spirits are basically taken away by the Taoist school or exorcists. It''s hard to see that Tao Mingming has died for 300 years and hasn''t become a vicious ghost. Soon. Tao Mingming flies out of the pit wronged and stares at pet with big eyes. It looks like I''m very unhappy. Pet glanced at him and said, "what''s down there?" Tao Mingming hummed, "what else can there be? They are coffins." "How much?" Tao Mingming counted with his fingers and said, "there are more than 20 coffins. There is a golden coffin at the bottom. Sister, let''s take the golden coffin away." The golden coffin looks very angry. He wants to take it back. There was no smile on Master Zhang''s face. Generally, there was only one coffin in the tomb, except for the couple''s tomb. There are more than a dozen coffins, unless there is a tomb below, and Tao Mingming says there is also a golden coffin. Zombies come out from here to bite people. Down there shiver all over though not cold! "Let''s go down and have a look." Master Zhang said solemnly. Chong Yu has seen tomb raiding TV dramas in the modern plane. She feels exciting and fun. She will not miss the opportunity to contact these evil things this time. With a flashlight in his hand, Master Zhang jumped down from the pit, followed by Chong Yu and Tao Mingming. The tomb was very dark, and the temperature of the narrow passage was very low, extremely cold. After walking for a few minutes, the channel gradually became a little light, because moonlight stones were placed on the wall, and moonlight stones emitted cold green awns. The passage was very quiet, only the subtle footsteps of Master Zhang. After walking for about half an hour, they entered a wide round tomb. The scene before us is both spectacular and creepy. Chapter 1182 The space of the tomb is very large. A golden coffin is placed in the center. There are chains and yellow symbols in all directions to lock the golden coffin. There are many coffins on the wall of the circular tomb, and more than 20 coffins surround the golden coffin. From the pattern, it is like a minister worshipping the king who comes to the world. Tianshi Zhang frowned very tightly and looked around the tomb carefully with magic tools. When he was outside just now, he found a coffin empty. Presumably, the empty coffin was the zombie that had been burned before. If the corpse inside is exposed to the moon, it will definitely change immediately. The pit outside should have been dug by tomb robbers. I wanted to go down to steal the tomb, but I didn''t want to open the coffin and cause the corpse to change. Zombies came out and killed all the grave robbers. Their blood was sucked clean and turned into bones. "Are all zombies here?" Tao Mingming asked. The pet replied, "all of them." She could feel the strong resentment emerging from the coffin leaning against the wall. These sealed zombies could change at any time. Master Zhang put the bag he was carrying on the ground and said, "the seal here is loose. We must get it again. Seal the top of the tomb with gossip to prevent the moonlight from coming in..." Tao Mingming said, "Heavenly Master, why don''t you burn these bodies?" Master Zhang shook his head and said, "you can''t burn it." he pointed to the golden coffin and said, "there must be a Zombie King in there." "If you burn these ordinary coffins, it will destroy the Feng Shui pattern and will certainly awaken the Zombie King. It will be more troublesome at that time." Then he took out the ink bucket and pen, poured the vermilion blood into the ink bucket and stirred it. He took the pen and stained it with ink, and quickly began to draw spells on the rune paper. Tao Mingming wandered around and looked at all kinds of exquisite and strange funerary objects in the tomb. Some couldn''t help thinking yo, reaching out to play. "Don''t touch those things," Zhang warned. Tao Mingming glanced and said, "I see." The temperature in the tomb is cold, and the scene is strange and terrible. If people are here, they must be scared to make their legs soft. But he was not afraid. He walked slowly to the golden coffin and looked at the golden coffin locked with Rune paper. Who is the owner of this golden coffin? It''s a very strong array of Taoism to lock and suppress him. If the outside world doesn''t destroy the array, he will be suppressed here for life and never wake up. A moment later. After drawing the spell, Master Zhang flew up and pasted the spell, which filled the slightly missing part of the array. The tomb became cold again, like a cold hell. "Let''s go." Pet Yu turned and followed him away. After taking a few steps, there was a slight voice in her ear. She suddenly turned her head and looked. The tomb was empty without any movement, as if it were just her illusion. The party soon got out of the tomb. Master Zhang said, "please make a ghost hit the wall here." If people encounter ghosts hitting the wall, they will be unable to go out in place. They can find their own way out by dawn. In this way, few people will come here. Pet Yu waved his hand, and there appeared a ghost beating the wall, and the pit mouth of the tomb was filled. The scene here became the same as elsewhere, and no one could be seen to have been here. Master Zhang finally felt relieved and said, "thank you tonight." Thanks to the help of the ghost king, he can quickly find Xiao jiu''er and Huo shaoting and save the two children in time. "You''re welcome. I''ll go back first." With that, the figure of Chong Yu and Tao Mingming disappeared. Chapter 1183 The streets of Longxi city are deserted. There are no pedestrians in the streets late at night, and there are occasional dark shadows. The window of the room on the third floor suddenly opened, a cold wind blew, and a figure appeared in the room. The man sitting behind the desk looked over, put down his pen and said, "madam, you''re finally back." The man''s tone sounds as if there is still a trace of grievance? It''s as if she was a heartless person and abandoned him. Pet''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were dyed with a little smile. She went over and fell on the desk and said, "have you been waiting for a long time?" Yan Qichuan approached the desk, looked at her, stared at her with deep eyes, and said, "if the person to wait is a lady, I''ll wait as long as I can." Tut~ The pet''s bright red lips lifted up, revealing a charming and enchanting smile and said, "the night is deep. Let''s go to sleep." Yan Qichuan''s eyes suddenly became dark, stood up, came out from behind the desk and hugged her in his arms. "Madam, can you tell me where you''ve been? Huh?" He picked up her jaw with his slender white fingers, leaned over to smell it, and said, "you have the smell of the tomb." Pet Yu was slightly stunned. His nose was too clever. It could be smelled. Facing her puzzled eyes, Yan Qichuan hooked his lips and said, "in the past, when marching and fighting, we were short of money, we would borrow money from the dead." At present, there are several school captains in his army. He occasionally followed her to the tomb, so as soon as he approached her, he smelled the familiar smell. She must have touched the coffin, or something in the grave. "Huo shaoting and Xiao jiu''er met a zombie." Chong Yu leaned against him and said, "the zombie was dealt with by Tianshi Zhang. Tianshi Zhang and I found the zombie tomb. It turned out that there was a tomb below, with many coffins." "There is a Zombie King suppressed inside. The array has been damaged a little. After Master Zhang makes up the array, we will come back." Yan Qichuan said in a low voice, "madam, can you tell me where you''re going next time?" Chong Yun said, "you don''t have to worry about me. There are no people and ghosts in the world who can deal with me." She gently pushed him away and said, "I''ll take a bath." Yan Qichuan leaned against the table and watched her go to the cabinet, take out a nightdress and go into the bathroom. In a moment, the sound of water came from the bathroom. Listening to the sound of the water, Yan forgot Chuan was lost in thought. "If you want to go against the sky and let people restore Yang, someone must be willing to pay Yang life to renew her life. Are you willing to lose Yang life?" this is what Tianshi Zhang said. And of course he would, just waiting for the time to return the sun for her. Pet Yu took a bath and came out. She was wearing a thin nightdress, revealing her white and tender arms, exquisite collarbone and slender legs. She went over and asked, "what are you thinking?" Yin forgot Chuan and looked at her in cool clothes. Her eyes were slightly dark and said, "I''m thinking of you." The pet smiled and said, "I''m not right in front of you?" Yin qiechuan hugged her waist, bowed his head and kissed her lips. He rubbed her slowly and whispered, "if madam is not in front of me for a second, I think very much." The pet opened his red lips in response to the man''s hot kiss. They kissed and poured into the soft bed together. Yin forgot Chuan''s warm kiss fell slowly down her neck, gently bit her collarbone, and put his hand into her skirt Chapter 1184 The next day. The sun was rising, and the rooms on the third and fourth floors were still dark. In just a few days, many things happened in Longxi city. Yesterday, Huo shaoting returned home and resolutely admitted his father''s mistake. Howie has only one son. Since his son confessed his mistake, he has no intention of blaming. Xiao jiu''er''s Zombie poison has been forced out by Tianshi Zhang. All he has left is the trauma of being caught. Handle it carefully and it will get better in a few days. When Huo Wei saw that Xiao jiu''er was injured for Huo shaoting, he specially found the best doctor in Longxi city to treat her. Because it took a lot of effort to find Huo shaoting''s pet, Huo Wei had the intention of making friends with Yan Yichuan and asked his soldiers to help find the horse thief. Yin Qichuan and Lin Jinhua stayed in Longxi city for a few days. After all, they were in Huowei''s territory. They couldn''t stay much longer. They were ready to bid farewell and set off for the city. Huo Wei arranged a banquet in the house, invited them to lunch, and then sent them away from Longxi city. Roland is afraid of being spoiled. Lin Jinhua is also worried that his hard won child will be killed. He always takes Roland with him. The party walked into the hall of Huo Fu. Huo Wei stood up with a smile and said, "you''re coming. Come and sit down." The pet with the yin-yang umbrella took a faint look at Roland, but a few days later, Roland''s stomach had shown signs of being pregnant. Feeling the strange and cold sight, Roland took Lin Jinhua''s hand and didn''t dare to look at pet. Chong Yu didn''t want to sit down and chat with them. He said, "commander Huo, where''s Xiao jiu''er? Can I go and see her?" Huowei said, "of course." he glanced at the servant girl in the house, "take Miss Tao to the third floor." "Yes." the servant girl bowed her head and said, "Miss Tao, please follow me." With that, she led the way in front, took her pet to the third floor, raised her hand and knocked on the door. The boy''s clear and pleasant voice came from the room, "come in." The servant girl opened the door and said, "Miss Tao, please come in." Huo shaoting saw the pet and said, "Miss Tao, come and see Xiao jiuer?" He and Xiao jiu''er didn''t go to see the opera in the pear garden, but they heard a little. There were some rumors in the city, speculating whether Miss Tao Qianqian, the woman who forgot the river, was a ghost. Pet glanced at the handsome boy and turned his eyes to the girl lying on the bed. In the past, the fairy strange girl was lying on the bed with a pale face and a little frown. She looked pathetic. The pet walked over and said, "is she better?" Huo shaoting said, "Xiao jiu''er took the medicine in the morning. Now he''s much better, but he didn''t wake up." He has been guarding by the bed. Even if he knows that Xiao jiu''er will get better, he is still very worried. If he hadn''t run away willfully, Xiao jiuer wouldn''t suffer this crime. She would have died a little. The pet looked at the regretful boy and asked, "do you like her?" Huo shaoting was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer. In a moment, he said cautiously, "I take Xiao jiu''er as my sister." "Oh, sister." Chong Yu sighed and said, "Xiao jiu''er''s body is broken. No one wants her in the future..." Huo shaoting hurriedly interrupted, "I will take care of her all my life." The pet picked her eyebrow and said, "you want to marry and have children in the future. Where can you take care of her?" "No." Huo shaoting was a little angry and said, "I said I would take care of her, so I can do it. I swear I will be good to her." Chapter 1185 "I''ll talk to you and laugh." pet sneered and said, "Why are you so serious?" Huo shaoting: "..." he wants to hit someone now. "Brother shaoting..." the girl''s voice was a little hoarse. Huo shaoting quickly restrained his anger and said with concern: "Xiao jiu''er, are you uncomfortable? Does the wound still hurt?" Xiao jiu''er smiled and said, "brother shaoting, I don''t hurt." The girl is very clever, her smile is very infectious, just like the dazzling sunshine. Some memories flashed through pet''s brain and suddenly understood why she cared about the girl. She, just like her. But it''s different. Hehe Some people are born to be shrouded in sunshine, boundless darkness can''t infect her, and more people will protect her from generation to generation. It''s really enviable. [host, what do you want? Don''t forget you''re in the task.] pink Jiujiu reminded. The pet looked back slightly and said in his heart, "I know." The little nine in front of her is a strange old acquaintance. She has "soul source fragments" on her body. She is sure to come too. "Sister Tao." Xiao jiu''er shouted. The pet peeped out a gentle smile and said, "what''s the matter?" "Thank you last night." Xiao jiu''er sincerely thanked you. Without sister Tao''s help, Shifu wouldn''t have arrived so soon to save her and brother shaoting. "You''re welcome. It''s a little help." Chong Yu didn''t mean to be a light bulb here. He said, "I''ll go down first and talk to you." Then she opened the door and went out. Just went downstairs to the living room, pet found that the atmosphere was strange, and everyone didn''t speak. Huo Wei frowned, Yan qiechuan and Lin Jinhua''s faces were cold, while Roland was pale, his eyes dodged, and he felt guilty. "Qian Qian." Yan Qichuan''s thin lips lifted slightly and said coldly, "commander Huo''s men caught several people. It looks like you want to find the horse thief." Pet''s ruddy lips drew a pleasant arc and said gently, "really?" Howie said, "I just got a call from the adjutant saying that I caught some men who look like Miss Tao''s portrait." Pet looked up at the clock on the wall and said, "it''s still early for lunch." She glanced around and said, "how about going with me?" "I won''t go," Roland said immediately. Lin Jinhua hugged Roland Lan''s waist and said, "my wife''s body is a little uncomfortable. The place to deal with prisoners will hit her too much." With a sneer from the pet, he said sharply, "Young Marshal Lin doesn''t have to protect her." "You must also know that Roland LAN is not a real miss Taofu, but a bad fake. You are willing to marry her, but I won''t let her go easily." "There are more than 20 people in the Tao family. Because she deliberately let the horse thieves into the house, they all died in the house. This account will be settled sooner or later!" Roland Lan''s white lips trembled. With Lin Jinhua, she often encountered supernatural things. The evil spirit and fierce ghost scared her to death. Now she is pregnant with a ghost fetus, all kinds of ghosts are eyeing, and she is more afraid of fierce ghosts to harm her. "I didn''t." Roland LAN denied and shouted, "that night, the horse thieves broke into Taofu. How can my weak servant girl deal with them? Taoqianqian, don''t rely on me." "Really?" pet''s lips curled a sarcastic smile and walked towards her. Chapter 1186 "Then dare you go with me to see the horse thief?" A woman''s dark eyes seem to have insight into all her thoughts. We must not bear the reputation of killing more than 20 people in Taofu, or we will be scolded all our life. A year has passed. She just opened the door quietly that day. She didn''t talk to the horse thieves or meet them. Roland bit her lip and said, "Tao Qianqian, you made something out of nothing. You spread rumors and wronged me and poured dirty water on me. I''m not finished with you!" Her voice was loud and powerful and said, "if the matter of Taofu has nothing to do with me, you should apologize to me in front of everyone!" "Otherwise -" Roland LAN looked at Lin Jinhua and said, "my husband and the soldiers in Linjiang city will not let you go!" Tut~ Have confidence. More arrogant than her. Pet is a little itchy. Unfortunately, it''s in Huowei mansion. It''s hard to do it. "When will my jade pendant be returned to me?" Roland quickly denied, "what jade pendant? I didn''t take your jade pendant." The pet looked at her coldly, his smile on his lips was a little cool, and said, "that day in the street, didn''t you say you would return the jade pendant to me when you go back?" "Even if you steal things from the dead, aren''t you afraid it will damage Ford?" Roland''s face turned red and white and said, "I didn''t take your jade pendant." However¡ª¡ª A jade pendant suddenly flew out of Roland''s clothes. The jade pendant with good texture exudes a bright luster in the bright optical fiber. The jade pendant flew into the pet''s hand. Her white and flawless hand held the jade pendant and said with a smile, "isn''t this my jade pendant? How is it on you?" Then she gave it a hard grip. The simple and precious jade pendant instantly turned into powder. She released her hand and sprinkled the fine powder all over the floor. Roland felt a pain in her heart. A jade pendant was nothing, but she was able to marry the Lin family because she stole the jade pendant and Tao Qianqian''s identity. This jade pendant has a special meaning for Roland. It seems that she won Tao Qianqian and trampled the big and small sisters of the Tao family into the mud. What about Miss Taofu? She''s not as good as a servant girl. When the jade pendant was destroyed, Roland''s face was extremely ugly, and her eyes burst out with resentment. "All right," said Howie, opening his mouth and saying, "let''s go to the prison." The struggle between women was not painful in Huo Wei''s eyes. He only wanted to sell Yin to forget Chuan. Roland LAN hugged Lin Jinhua''s hand. Over the past year, she didn''t believe she could really find the horse thief. Even if she found the horse thief, she couldn''t pull her into the water. She wants Tao Qianqian to admit her mistake! As long as it is reasonable, if there is a war between Linjiang and Nanyang in the future, the people will also stand with Lin Jinhua and her. The party took a bus to the prison in Longxi city. "Commander." adjutant Huo came over. Howie asked, "where is the horse thief?" "Commander, please follow me." he took everyone to the prison. There are all kinds of prisoners in the prison in Longxi city. The air in the prison is very poor. All kinds of smells are mixed together and pungent. Adjutant Huo took everyone to a prison. "They''re all here." Howie said, "Miss Tao, come and see if it''s the person you''re looking for." Several men in the prison were dressed in coarse cloth, with messy hair like straw and dirty like beggars. However, they are also fierce beggars with knife scars on their faces, which are difficult to provoke at first sight. Hearing Howie''s voice, the prisoner in the prison looked over. Chapter 1187 "Ah -" the prisoner in the prison shouted with fear. The pupils of several big men contracted violently. "No, impossible -" The environment of the prison was dim, and the party stood in the corridor with a solemn face, which made the atmosphere very depressed. What frightened the horse thieves was that the dead people appeared alive in front of them. "I curse you - I''ll die hard! I''ll turn into a fierce ghost and come back to you -" The curse that women hated seemed to come true. Even though they robbed the rich Taofu, they didn''t live as well as before. Warlords robbed the territory and could not tolerate horse thieves to make trouble and rob everywhere. They sent troops to attack the stronghold. A group of horse thieves died and fled. They lived a frightened life every day. "Long time no see." pet peeped out a smile. A woman''s beautiful face is pale, her scarlet lips are slightly hooked, and her smile is cold and sweaty in this environment. "Ghost -" a man shouted in fear, "you are a ghost!" Pet Yu doesn''t care. People are afraid of ghosts, but not everyone is afraid of ghosts. People around her accept that she is a ghost. "I came to you today to ask you something." The pet grabbed Roland''s hand, suddenly pulled her out of Lin Jinhua''s arms, and suddenly pressed Roland''s head on the wood of the prison. Lin Jinhua''s face was cold and wanted to come forward to save people. The black pistol hit his head. "Young Marshal Lin, my wife needs to be steady. I hope you don''t disturb her." Lin Jinhua is not afraid of pistols. What really makes him afraid to act rashly is that the bullets in the pistol give him an uncomfortable breath. This pistol has been modified. It''s a little strange. Howie was a complete outsider. He and adjutant Huo retreated to one side. The pet roughly pressed Roland''s head, put her face on the prison railing, and asked with a smile, "have you seen her?" "Think about it." her tone was cold and threatening. Now Roland is rich and gorgeous in dress, with exquisite makeup on her face, and her skin is white and tender. She doesn''t look like the thin girl with yellow skin more than a year ago. However, no matter how people change, their eyebrows and eyes will not change greatly. "Let go of me -" Roland shrieked, grabbing the railing with both hands and trying to struggle out. The pet said low, "you''d better not move, or I''ll break your neck accidentally, which won''t look good." Roland''s scalp was numb, and her pupils glittered with fear. She didn''t dare to struggle any more. The horse thief looked at Roland carefully, hissed a few times, and finally got an impression. However, they were very cunning and said, "is there any advantage for us to answer your question?" When the horse thieves were caught in the cell, they knew that there were more or less bad luck and they were likely to be shot. Now Tao Qianqian wants to ask them, how can he not talk about conditions. The pet sneered and said, "you are not qualified to talk about conditions." With that, she stretched out her hand and waved it. A horse thief''s head suddenly fell off and stared at his eyes in peace. The remaining three horse thieves fell into the ice. They thought Tao Qianqian was lucky to live, but what happened just now made them cold. "I said." A horse thief said, "this woman is the fire servant girl of the peach house. We learned that master Tao had prepared a lot of dowry for Miss Tao, so we found a chance to rob the peach house. She opened the door for us." "You''re talking nonsense!" Roland shouted in a panic. Chapter 1188 "You horse thieves are unscrupulous and talk nonsense with one mouth. Why should I open the door for you horse thieves?" Roland flashed several coping methods in her head, trying to calm herself. "Don''t distort the facts, talk nonsense and pour dirty water on me, an innocent man. What else can you do to live?" Roland said everything is reasonable. If she didn''t know the context, she would have to believe her words. "As a servant girl of the peach mansion, how can I open the door for the horse thieves? What''s good for me to burn the peach mansion? You say!" Roland became excited and said loudly, "if you can''t show evidence today, my husband will cut you thousands of times." The horse thief couldn''t help shivering. Looking at Roland''s venomous appearance, he clicked in his heart. Roland LAN is not what she used to be. She is no longer the servant girl who had nothing in those days. Her identity is valuable. She is the wife of the Young Marshal of Linjiang city. "Tut tut." the pet threw away Roland LAN, and said with a sarcastic smile: "it seems that you have learned a lot in the Lin family over the past year." Roland LAN rubbed her sore neck, flashed mockery in her eyes and said, "Tao Qianqian, you can''t slander me without evidence. Just a few words of these horse thieves are not enough." Pet Yu glanced coldly at the horse thief and contacted her cold and piercing eyes. The horse thief''s legs and stomach were trembling. "Miss Tao, I didn''t lie. It''s really her..." The horse thief took a few steps forward, suddenly reached out from the railing and grabbed Roland''s collar. "Smelly woman, I killed you. Obviously you have a share, but now it''s all on us..." Roland LAN grabbed his collar and struggled: "presumptuous, let go of me quickly!" The horse thief stared at his eyes ferociously and grabbed Roland''s collar ruthlessly. "If you hadn''t revealed that Taofu had prepared a large amount of dowry at the beginning, how could we rob Taofu because the wedding was approaching and even the most inferior servant girls had a reward?" All this is Roland Lan''s plan. He deliberately leaked information in the market to let the horse thieves know that Taofu has a lot of money. The horse thieves were worried that they didn''t get the escort cart. They got together and planned for a few days. They caught Roland, a servant girl in the peach house, and forced her to open the door for them to rob. Who would have thought that they were used as a springboard, and the responsibility belonged to them, and she comfortably became the Young Marshal''s wife with infinite scenery. "Loosen." pet Yu lightly stopped. The horse thief still had great resentment in his heart, but when he heard the words of pet Yu''s indifference, he was inexplicably thrilled and immediately released his hands. Roland was elated. Today, Tao Qianqian not only couldn''t take her, but also wanted to make an apology to her. Damn these horse thieves! Fortunately, she was calm enough to explain everything clearly. The death of everyone in Taofu has nothing to do with her. Taoqianqian has no way to take her without evidence. Huowei thought slightly and was still in the state of watching the play. "Jinhua." Roland came to Lin Jinhua, hugged his hand, smiled and said, "let''s go back." When she invited the former Heavenly Master, it was time for Tao Qianqian to pay the price. This, no one, no one can stop her from being happy, no one can! "Wait a minute." a clear and pleasant voice stopped Roland from leaving. Chapter 1189 Roland looked back and said, "is there anything else?" "I''ll shoot these horse thieves this afternoon. I hope Miss Luo will come and watch." pet Yu smiled faintly. Roland snorted coldly and said, "why should I watch?" The pet said, "at least you used to be a servant girl of the peach family. Are you so ungrateful? Who else dares to treat you in the future?" Then she glanced at Lin Jinhua faintly. Roland hated Tao Qianqian, how could she like the people in Tao mansion, so she killed more than 20 people. There was no pity in her heart. In Roland''s eyes, these horse thieves were almost the same as the dust on the ground. She wanted to refuse, but in case, she decided to watch and shoot the horse thieves. In this world, only those who are completely dead can''t speak. After death, people''s soul will be taken away by ghosts. Few people like Tao Qianqian become fierce ghosts. "Yes," Roland agreed. "Miss Tao, please forgive us..." a horse thief begged for mercy. "I really don''t want to die. I still want to live, Miss Tao. At the beginning, we were obsessed and robbed the peach house only when we listened to our eldest brother..." "Please be merciful and make a way around us." The pet looked at the faces asking for forgiveness, and the corners of his lips slightly raised a sarcastic arc and said, "spare you. At the beginning, the people of the peach House asked you to spare your life. Did you spare them?" "Now that you are a horse thief and raise the butcher''s knife, you should be ready to be killed." The pet smiled cruelly and said coldly, "so spineless, break your bones first." With that, she stretched out her hand and waved. In the dimly lit cell, green and white faces suddenly appeared. "Ah ah -" the horse thief waved and shouted in fear. Roland LAN, who was about to leave, looked back. Ghosts came out of the cell and caught the horse thieves one after another. Several people raised heavy hammers. "Bang bang -" "Click -- click --" The sound of broken bones accompanied by the shrill scream of the horse thief made people feel cold in their hearts. Roland Lan''s body was stiff and trembled. She took Lin Jinhua and hurried away from the prison. Howe and adjutant Huo were a little pale. Originally, they doubted that Tao Qianqian was a ghost. Now, looking at the situation in the cell, Tao Qianqian is really a fierce ghost. afternoon. The execution platform in the west of the city. I heard that commander Huo caught the notorious horse thief and shot him in the west of the city at 3 p.m. and the people rushed to see the excitement. There were people standing around the scaffold. At a glance, there were black heads. With guns in their hands, the soldiers surrounded in a circle to block the people who were trying to squeeze forward. The horse thief was tied up and knelt on the scaffold. "Are these the horse thieves who killed the peach house in Nanyang city?" "I''m heartless. I pity more than 20 people in the Tao family. They all died. Even the bodies were burned to dust..." "Evil is rewarded. It''s not that they don''t report it. Before the time comes, these people have escaped. They haven''t been caught yet..." "Commander Huo is wise. Horse thieves should be caught and shot!" At this time, a rotten egg flew onto the scaffold and hit the horse thief on the head, "kill them -" Driven by their emotions, the people picked up rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs, as well as the stones on the street, and smashed them at the horse thieves kneeling on the stage. Roland LAN looked at the scene of the horse thief being scolded by the public, and she was a little afraid. Fortunately, she had no evidence of being caught. Chapter 1190 Huo Wei stood on the stage, facing the people in high spirits, said: "everyone is quiet, listen to me..." The people stopped throwing things and abusing, waiting for Howe to speak. "The peach mansion was destroyed more than a year ago. We have heard that the peach mansion was not flooded, but set fire to destroy the corpse after being robbed by horse thieves." Huo Wei looked at the pet with the yin-yang umbrella and said, "this is the eldest lady of Taofu next to me." "She drew a portrait of the horse thief, so that we can quickly find the horse thief who robbed Taofu. Unexpectedly, we were mixed with the terrible horse thief in Longxi city. Here I want to thank Miss Tao." "These horse thieves who do all kinds of bad things should be punished. Today we will shoot the horse thieves and avenge the dead in Taofu." Just as haWe was about to order the horse thief to be shot, a voice came, "wait!" Roland LAN, who was sitting next to Lin Jinhua, suddenly stood up, stepped forward a few steps and knelt down on the ground. What''s going on? No matter the onlookers or the soldiers, they all looked confused. However, the lips of the pet aroused a treacherous smile. Roland stared in horror. She desperately wanted to speak and stand up, but she found that she couldn''t control her body. Lin Jinhua saw something wrong and suddenly stood up. The pet smiled and said, "I don''t want her to have anything to do with the baby in her belly. I advise you to sit down." Lin Jinhua''s face is extremely ugly. It''s day now. His mana has been greatly weakened. He can''t use his mana to take Roland away. Moreover, there is a covetous Heavenly Master in Huo mansion. If Roland didn''t have to stay, he wouldn''t have come to this point. Lin Jinhua lowered his vicious eyes. When he left Longxi city and returned to Linjiang city to refine the fierce ghosts, these people will be turned into ashes. Roland was humiliated and knelt on the ground. Unable to control herself, she opened her mouth and spoke one by one. "My original name is Roland LAN. I used to be a fire burning servant girl in the peach house. I''m not willing to be a servant girl and envy the big miss of the peach family." "I put the horse thieves who entered the peach house to burn, kill and rob into the house. I stole the jade pendant of the eldest miss of the peach family, ran to the miss''s fiance''s house, that is, the house in Linjiang City, and pretended to be Miss Tao and married Shaoshuai Lin." "Young Marshal Lin is actually dead. In order to rejoice, the Lin family asked me to marry him..." Lin Jinhua''s face became more and more ugly. The people''s comments flashed contempt, disgust, surprise and doubt... All kinds of expressions. "I''m damned!" Roland slapped on his face. "I''m greedy for wealth and ruthlessness... It''s worse than a dog." What a good play. Everyone was stunned and stared at the woman kneeling on the ground. "Pa pa -" crisp applause broke out. Pet Yu walked over and stood at the side of Roland LAN and said with a smile, "you all hear that the woman around me is the fire servant girl who killed more than 20 people in Taofu." "Although she only tells the truth now, it''s not too late. The souls of the dead in Taofu can finally rest in peace..." Roland was able to move freely after saying that. A beautiful face swelled high, ferocious and terrible. Ignoring the burning pain on her face, she got up and rushed at her pet, "Tao Qianqian - I''m going to kill you -" Chapter 1191 The crowd gave a cry of surprise. Pet raised his foot and kicked Roland out. Roland rolled down from the table, covered her stomach and cried out in pain. Lin Jinhua suddenly raised his head and looked at his pet fiercely. Although this foot can''t kick off Roland''s vaginal tire, it will make Roland miserable. Huo Wei now joined hands with Yan qiechuan, so he kept a cold eye on pet kick Roland. Yin Qinchuan went to pet Yu, pulled out the gun pinned to his waist and said, "madam, take it. Kill whoever you want." That''s arrogant. Pet Yu couldn''t help but hook his lips, took the gun in the man''s hand, buttoned it at will, and a bang rang out. A horse thief kneeling on the stage fell down, and the blood slowly flowed out. Returning the gun to Yin forgetting Chuan, pet Yu tilted his head, smiled and said, "commander Huo, give orders." Howie''s thick voice went on: "shoot." The soldiers raised their guns to the horse thief''s head. With a few bangs, the horse thieves were shot one after another. The people shouted loudly and shouted commander Huo''s powerful words. Suddenly¡ª¡ª The sky suddenly changed color. Lin Jinhua flew to Roland and and hugged her in his arms. Lin Jinhua''s face was shrouded in a layer of black gas, holding Roland half floating in the air. "You deceived my wife and murdered my child -" His tone was fierce, showing a strong killing intention, and said: "I will kill all of you!!!" Lin Jinhua now looks like a terrible corpse monster, with a cold evil spirit all over. "Protect the commander!" the soldiers held their guns in front of Howe. The people had to shout monsters for a long time and fled one after another. Where dare they stay to watch the excitement. Yan Qichuan''s handsome face was covered with a layer of cold, and stretched out his hand to hold the pet behind him. Up to now, everyone has torn his face. Naturally, we can''t let Lin Jinhua go. "Shoot -" Howie ordered. The soldiers shot one after another, but Lin Jinhua raised his hand and swept away, and the bullets quickly flew back. Such a strange scene made the soldiers lose their square feet. Many soldiers were shot and fell to the ground to moan. The dark sky rumbled and the atmosphere was oppressive and terrible. Master Zhang, who stayed in Huo mansion, saw the changing sky, picked up his things and rushed to the west of the city. Chong Yu took out the yin-yang umbrella and rotated it to block Lin Jinhua''s attack. Lin Jinhua knows he can''t stay any longer, not to mention that Tao Qianqian''s mana is equal to him, and there is a Taoist Master Zhang. He snorted coldly and left with Roland. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After the execution incident, Chong Yu and Yin Qichuan bid farewell to Huo Wei and returned to Nanyang city with their troops. Tianshi Zhang put Xiao jiu''er in Huo''s house and followed him back to Nanyang city. As soon as he returned to Nanyang City, Yin qiechuan ordered the servants of the Young Marshal''s house to start preparing for the wedding. Yin forgets Chuan has a lot of government affairs to deal with in the military. He often stays in the military camp to work overtime, and Chong Yu has to improve his strength and practice every day. Only Zhang Tianshi was very busy everyday. Before he was driven out of Nanyang, this time he went back to Nanyang and began to collect ghost everywhere. The fierce ghosts in Nanyang city who are not under the jurisdiction of the pet dog will always come out to harm others. All of them are cleaned up by Tianshi Zhang. A month passed in the twinkling of an eye. The wedding was almost ready, and the post was sent out. The rich families in Nanyang City were surprised to receive the wedding invitation from Yin Qichuan. Chapter 1192 When the Young Marshal of Nanyang city got married, warlords and powerful people from all over the country rushed over. The whole Nanyang city was in a festive mood, decorated with lanterns and red carpets from the city gate to the Young Marshal''s house, which was extremely luxurious. The Young Marshal went to meet the bride outside the city, wearing red wedding clothes and riding a tall horse to meet the bride. The wedding ceremony adopted ancient etiquette. The bride was received from outside the city to the Marshal''s house in a sedan chair. Yan Qichuan got off his horse, went to the sedan chair, stretched out his bony hand and opened the curtain. First, an umbrella was stretched out from the sedan chair, then the white jade hand opened the umbrella, and a woman in red came out of the sedan chair. The onlookers standing outside couldn''t help but hold their breath and stare at the graceful and beautiful woman in front of the sedan chair. This is the wife the Young Marshal wants to marry. She looks like a young lady in the south of the Yangtze River. She is not as beautiful as a real person. I saw that the usually inhuman Young Marshal held the woman''s hand, with a smile on his lips and doting in his eyes. "Madam." the man''s voice is low, magnetic and charming. "This will be your home in the future." The guests saw a beautiful smile on the lips of the woman standing next to the Young Marshal. "You are mine." Yan Qichuan''s smile on his lips deepened, clenched her hand and said, "Madam said yes." The guests looked at the scene in front of them and felt inexplicably full, like eating something sweet. Who the hell is this woman? Yan Qichuan was young and handsome, powerful and powerful. He never heard from any woman and quietly married a wife. The king of hell on the battlefield has a gentle day? Is there something wrong with their eyes? When the guests kept guessing, the man took the umbrella in the woman''s hand, personally held the umbrella for her, and led her step by step into the Young Marshal''s house. Young Marshal''s residence has never been so lively. There are people everywhere. Exquisite delicacies are placed on round tables. Yin qiechuan led his pet into the lobby. Because Yin qiechuan''s parents had long died, they wanted to worship the memorial tablet. "Worship heaven and earth." They bowed down to heaven and earth. This worship, thank God for a good marriage. "Second, worship the high hall." The two turned and bowed to the memorial tablet. This worship, may the deceased bless his life. "Husband and wife worship each other." This worship promises you to live and die. "Courtesy -" The clapping palms sounded, and the guests laughed and congratulated. Yin qiechuan held his pet''s hand. His handsome face was full of smiles, as if he had got the best thing in his life. However¡ª¡ª Suddenly a voice came, "Yin Shaoshuai, do you know that the bride around you is not human? She is a fierce ghost who died miserably!" These words were like thunder on the ground, and the bombed guests stared and looked surprised. A man in a Taoist robe swayed into the lobby. The disciples of Tiandao sect enjoy a good reputation. In this age, the Heavenly Master is respected everywhere. Therefore, everyone will believe what a Heavenly Master said. Adjutant Yang stood up with a heavy face, waved his hand and said, "please take him out." Two soldiers with guns ran to catch Shi Jian and drive him out of the Marshal''s house, but he couldn''t move with two runes. "Young Marshal, I''m here to remind you of my kindness so that you won''t be killed by a female ghost, but what do you mean by driving me out?" He sneered and said, "don''t you think it''s strange that she should hold an umbrella in the daytime?" Chapter 1193 "No wonder," replied the full house of guests. What''s strange about holding an umbrella in broad daylight? Many people are afraid of the sun during the day. Some young ladies of rich and noble families even imitate the Young Marshal''s wife. When they go out, they will carry an oil paper umbrella. A man was suspicious and said, "what''s strange about umbrella? I''m afraid you''re not a fake, so you deliberately come to Shaoshuai mansion to find fault?" "That''s right." others agreed. "This man looks evil and doesn''t look like a good man." Adjutant Yang pulled out his pistol, pointed it at Shi Jian''s head and said coldly, "leave the Young Marshal''s house quickly, or I''ll be rude to you." Shi Jian was hated by many people for the first time, and almost vomited blood angrily. These foolish people are fools one by one. The person who learns Taoism has profound magic power. Even if adjutant Yang pointed a gun at Shi Jian''s head, he was not afraid at all. Dare to come to the Young Marshal''s house in Nanyang City alone. Shi Jian is not afraid of the soldiers'' guns. "You fools, have been fascinated by female ghosts!" he said coldly, "as long as I try a magic instrument, she will show her original shape." With that, two runes flew out of his wide cuffs and flew straight towards the pet. The guests uttered a cry of surprise and couldn''t help looking at the beautiful woman standing next to Yan Qichuan. See only¡ª¡ª A peach wood sword flew out of the corner and intercepted the two spells containing mana. "Senior brother." A middle-aged man dressed in the Ming and Huang Heavenly Master Fu came out with a peach wood sword in his face and said, "today is the Young Marshal''s wedding banquet. It''s inappropriate for you to make a big noise here." "Here comes Heavenly Master Zhang." the people stood up. Tianshi Zhang recently caught ghosts and evil spirits in Nanyang city. He was very popular with the people. People know him. Compared with Shi Jian, who has a treacherous temperament, Heavenly Master Zhang exudes great righteousness, which calms some confused people. A little hatred flashed across Shi Jian''s face. He laughed twice and said sarcastically, "younger martial brother, you said I was treacherous and evil. I can''t be tolerated by heaven and earth. What are you doing now?" "If Shifu knew you were in collusion with ghosts, he should drive you out of the sect." Shi Jian said coldly. Tianshi Zhang doesn''t want to explain to Shi Jianduo. His senior brother is arrogant, but he can''t get on the right path. In the final analysis, it''s his senior brother. Tianshi Zhang still has luck in his heart and hopes that Shi Jian can go back to the right path. Recently, he can see that Tao Qianqian''s mana is getting stronger and stronger. There are many fierce ghosts outside Nanyang city who listen to her orders. Even if Shi Jiandao''s Dharma is strong, it may be defeated and killed. Shi Jian originally wanted to turn Tao Qianqian into a fierce ghost for his use. There was a beam between them. Tao Qianqian came to Shi Jian''s door before he took revenge. Tianshi Zhang sighed and said, "elder martial brother, I advise you to leave the Young Marshal''s house immediately." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Shi Jian shouted. He reached an agreement with Lin Jinhua in Linjiang city. As long as Tao Qianqian was beaten out of his wits, and then Yan qiechuan''s head was taken to Linjiang City, he could get the other half of the money. "If you don''t get out of the way again, don''t blame me for being merciless!" the cold light twinkled in Shi Jian''s eyes. Anyway, he must kill Yin Qichuan and Tao Qianqian today. As for his younger martial brother, Tianshi Zhang Shi Jian thought coldly in his heart that if Tianshi Zhang wanted to stop him, he would kill him first. Chapter 1194 Seeing that Shi Jian was stubborn, Heavenly Master Zhang flashed a touch of helplessness in his eyes, and his face became severe. "Adjutant Yang, please evacuate the guests quickly." Gods fight, mortals suffer. Knowing that today''s wedding banquet could only leave early, adjutant Yang waved his hand and took the soldiers to evacuate the guests. The guests knew they couldn''t stay any longer. The two heavenly masters fought each other. If they hurt themselves, they might lose their lives. We quickly picked up things and left the Young Marshal''s house. Chong Yu went to a table and sat down. She picked up the tea cup with her slender jade finger and took a shallow sip. Yan Qichuan went to her and sat down, took her cold hand and said, "madam is not happy?" Pet is really unhappy at the bottom of her heart. She is seriously married. Suddenly, a fool appears to make trouble. She has no eyesight. She won''t forget until she hits him and looks for teeth. However, at present, she still acts as an audience. The love and hatred between the martial brothers are very good. It can make up for several big plays. [host, I can provide you with some book titles.] "The years when I was a Heavenly Master", "two or three things between me and my senior brother", "successor of Tiandao sect"] Pet: "go..."! With a wave of his hand, Shi Jian suddenly saw two ghosts dressed in Qing Dynasty clothes behind him and cleared all the tables in the yard. "Younger martial brother, do you have to protect that female ghost?" Knowing that there must be a big war today, Tianshi Zhang turned to Deputy official Yang and said, "adjutant, can you lend me two sharp hands and feet?" Adjutant Yang hurriedly said, "no problem." He turned to the soldiers standing and said, "come here, you two, and listen to the order of the Heavenly Master." Master Zhang said, "excuse me." After that, the Yellow talisman in his hand was pasted behind the two soldiers. Then the two soldiers quickly helped master Zhang place the altar like a puppet. Shi Jian''s eyes burst out a cold light and said fiercely, "since junior brother has to fight me, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Their altar was soon set up, on which were placed some magic tools and spells of the Taoist school. Shi Jian made a preemptive strike and threw the Yellow talisman in his hand. He spit at the Yellow talisman. With a puff, a fire dragon roared and attacked Tianshi Zhang in a straight line. Master Zhang immediately offered two yellow talismans, and the water dragon made by the magic method tore away at the fire dragon. The soldiers were stunned. This is the legendary battle of heavenly masters. Their Taoist skills are equal. With a bang, the fire dragon and water dragon in the air exploded and made a huge noise. A fragment accidentally stained with a spell, ah, screamed, and was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Adjutant Yang burst out a cold sweat behind him and led the soldiers back to the corridor. Yan Qichuan''s face sank and said in a low voice, "all leave the Young Marshal''s house." Adjutant Yang turned back and said, "Young Marshal, we want to stay and protect you and your wife." The pet put down the cup in his hand and said gently, "if master Zhang wants to fight, he can''t protect you. If you stay, it will only hinder your hands and feet." Women''s voice is as gentle as drizzle and spring breeze, but it shows an irresistible strength. The crowd turned to Yan Qichuan. "Didn''t you hear what my wife said?" Yan qiechuan looked at them coldly. Adjutant Yang quickly took the soldiers and said, "I hear you, young commander, madam, let''s step down first." With that, they quickly left the Young Marshal''s house and waited in the street not far away. Chapter 1195 Like Shi Jian, Master Zhang fought for more than ten minutes, but they still couldn''t hurt each other. "Younger martial brother, you have made a lot of progress." Shi Jian said coldly. Tianshi Zhang''s back was soaked with sweat, and his face was covered with fine sweat. He opened his mouth and advised, "elder martial brother, go back and admit your mistake to the leader." "Jie......" Shi Jian smiled coldly and said, "admit your mistake? Don''t daydream. I can''t admit my mistake to the old thing when I die." Some people are born bad people, commit adultery and do evil, and don''t take human life seriously. Shi Jian is such a person. He drives fierce ghosts for his own selfish desires and can kill people for money. People''s hearts are far more terrible than ghosts. Seeing that Shi Jian was unrepentant, Tianshi Zhang decided not to comfort him. He flew up and attacked Shi Jian with a peach wood sword. "Well done --" As soon as Shi Jian patted the table, he picked up the peach wood sword on the table and met the attack of Master Zhang. The two quickly fought in the courtyard, and the tables and chairs broke to pieces. While the Heavenly Master was fighting, two fierce ghosts summoned by Shi Jian opened their mouths and rushed towards the soldiers standing on both sides of the Celestial Master Zhang altar. Tianshi Zhang was distracted and the attack slowed down. A fierce light flashed in Shi Jian''s eyes. The sword in his hand stabbed into Tianshi Zhang''s shoulder and slapped him on his chest. "Poof -" Heavenly Master Zhang suddenly spit out blood, was beaten, hit the wall of the courtyard, and hit the ground with a bang. "Master!" came the girl''s frightened voice. A girl ran in at the door and ran to master Zhang with fear on her face, but she was caught by Shi Jian on the way. "Xiao jiuer -" A boy ran in outside the door. He quickly pulled out his gun and shot at Shi Jian, but the bullet was easily avoided by Shi Jian. A yellow amulet flew away, and the boy banged on the wall, rolled down and fainted. "Brother shaoting, master..." Xiao jiu''er cried. Shi Jian grabbed Xiao jiuer''s collar, raised her high, and said with a wild smile, "younger martial brother, is this the child you picked up?" "Let her go!" Master Zhang looked worried and cold, and his eyes were full of anger. Shi Jian sneered: "she''s a good seedling, but it''s a girl. You treat her as your own daughter. Kneel and kowtow to me and admit your mistake, so I''ll consider letting her go." Tut~ The villain''s gold medal will be given to Shi Jian. Arrogant and arrogant. [giggle, host, Ben meow also thinks that this guy is so bad.] This kind of scene is really wonderful. She and Yin forget Chuan have completely become spectators. They can''t bear it. This 18th tier supporting role Heavenly Master who came out of nowhere, roll as far as you can. Although the original owner didn''t have him in her wish list, she would kill people when she was in a bad mood. Chong Yu stood up and said faintly, "Hey, the bad old man over there, I''ll give you a second to put her down." Shi Jian is also in his forties and fifties. Half of his head is white hair. Because of fighting skills, he is not as decent as before. He really looks like a bad old man. But Shi Jian himself didn''t think so. When he heard pet call him a bad old man, his angry face turned black. He originally wanted to refine Tao Qianqian into a powerful ghost, which could be used by him and work hard as his slave. However, there was an accident. Tao Qianqian broke the array and ran away. Today''s business is to clean up Tao Qianqian and kill the hateful Tianshi Zhang. "Ah!" Shi Jian suddenly shouted and released his hand. Chapter 1196 Xiao jiu''er rolled sharply on the ground, came to Tianshi Zhang and reached out to help him. "Master, how are you?" Master Zhang coughed twice and said, "no problem." "Little bastard! Dare to hurt me!" Shi Jian took the rune paper to stick to the injured hand and stared at Xiao jiu''er fiercely. At this time¡ª¡ª An umbrella flew out and directly attacked Shi Jian''s eyebrows. He quickly raised his sword to resist the attack. Pet Yu used to hold the closed umbrella and use the yin-yang umbrella as a sword. "Bad old man, how old are you this year? It seems that you are at least 80 years old. The old man can''t speak clearly..." "Look at your waxy yellow face. Half of your body is going into the Loess and jumping. When you die, I will refine your ghost and use it as flower fertilizer to raise my flowers..." The pet split an umbrella on Shi Jian''s head and banged. "I don''t have a daughter-in-law at such an old age. Others must think you look vicious and dare not marry you." "Shut up -" Shi Jian roared. After a burst of mouth cannon and yin-yang umbrella attack, Shi Jian was beaten, his hair was scattered behind him, and his clothes were ragged. I don''t know when the clear sky has become dark. Black clouds cover half of the sky, and a blood moon hangs in the sky. Pet Yu stood in the air with an umbrella and looked down at Shi Jian. "Oh ~" her scarlet lips drew a cold arc and said darkly, "how many people have you killed? Are you not afraid of their ghosts pestering you?" "I died miserably -" "Ho ho ho - give me my life -" At the foot of Shi Jian, two monstrous ghosts with twisted faces appeared, hugged his legs and wrapped him, as if to pull him to die together. He quickly raised his mahogany sword and cut it off. The next moment. The pet appeared in front of him, and the yin-yang umbrella turned into a sharp blade and stabbed him in both eyes. "You are so evil that you are not afraid to go to hell?" Shi Jian gasped heavily and retreated. A black hole suddenly appeared behind him. Countless pale hands came out and grabbed his head, face, neck, hands... His whole body, as if to drag him into the terrible abyss of purgatory. "Go away -" Shi Jian was sweating and shouted in horror, "broken!!!" Many spells came out of Shi Jian''s body, exploded around him, and the fierce ghosts retreated one after another. After a burst of white smoke, Shi Jian disappeared. "Where is he?" Xiao jiu''er ran over. "Run away," said the pet. "Oh, how can that bad guy escape!" Xiao Jiu stamped his feet. After all, Shi Jian is the best disciple of Tiandao sect. He has been studying all kinds of Taoist cults for decades, and he is still a bit good at saving his life. Master Zhang''s face was complicated and sighed, "thank you for saving Miss Tao." "Don''t thank me." Chong Yu smiled and said, "Shi Jian came to me. He was seriously injured and may not come out again in the next few years." "If you can find him and solve it, it would be better." Shi Jian will kill people or ghosts in this world. Master Zhang nodded and said, "I understand." "Master, come and see brother shaoting." Xiao jiu''er shouted. Master Zhang hurried over. After a while, adjutant Yang took the soldiers back to the Marshal''s house, cleaned up everything, and the wedding banquet continued in the evening. After the noisy wedding banquet, Chong Yu and Yin forgetting Chuan returned to the wedding room. Chapter 1197 The wedding room is mainly dressed in bright red, and the festive color makes people feel happy. There are red candles on the table, peanuts, red dates, lotus seeds and some exquisite cakes on the round plate. Pet sat in front of the dressing table, reached out and took down the Phoenix golden crown on his head and put it on the table. Yin forgets Chuan to walk behind the pet, puts his hand on her shoulder, pinches her thin shoulder, gently kneads it, and says, "madam, are you tired?" Pet looked at the handsome man behind him from the mirror, smiled and said, "not tired." Although they have done things between husband and wife, tonight is the real bridal chamber. Yin Qichuan looked at the beautiful girl in front of her and felt a warmth in her heart. Their marriage meant that she was his regardless of life or death. Pet stretched out his hand to take the jewelry on his head. Yan Qichuan grabbed her hand and slowly rubbed the back of her delicate hand. "Let me get it for you." Yan qiechuan lowered his head slightly, looked down at the pet''s black hair, inserted his slender white fingers into her soft hair, and carefully and gently helped her remove the gold jewelry. A moment later, beautiful and exquisite ornaments were placed on the table. The pet''s black head spreads behind him. The face under the dim light is soft, the delicate skin is shining, and the attractive red lips make people want a kiss. Yin Qinchuan hugged her from behind, kissed her cheek and said, "madam, you are so beautiful." The man''s magnetic voice is low, dull and sexy. There is a steady stream of warm feelings from him. Pet Yu relaxes himself and leans against his arms. "How beautiful?" she asked with a smile. Yan Qichuan''s beautiful thin lips smiled and said, "women in the world and female ghosts in the underworld are not half as good as you." Pet looked at his deep eyes from the mirror and said with a smile: "have you seen other female ghosts?" Yin forgets Chuan: " The Young Marshal with strong desire for survival replied, "I haven''t seen any other female ghosts. In my eyes, only my wife is the most beautiful." "Young Marshal, when did you learn to talk nonsense?" which play book did you learn this from? Yin qiechuan hugged her intimately, bit her white earlobe and said, "Young Marshal?" The pet winked, pretending to be ignorant, and said, "what''s the name of the Young Marshal?" "I call your wife, what should you call me? Hmm?" Yan Qichuan spoke close to her ear, and the warm breath sprayed on her neck, bringing a strange feeling of crispness. The pet shrunk his neck slightly and said, "I don''t know." Yan Qichuan changed his posture, picked her up, went to the bed and put her down, and his tall body was pressed up. "Does madam know?" The pet''s delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes were stained with a little smile and said, "I don''t know." Yan Qichuan bowed his head and kissed her lips, gently rubbed them, held the soft lips, sucked them, pried open her shell teeth, drilled into her mouth and entangled her tongue. His kiss was fierce and strong, and she couldn''t breathe after a while. A moment later, Yan Qichuan''s dark eyes stared at her and coaxed, "madam, call me husband." The pet still insisted on uncompromising and said, "I won''t call." Yin Qichuan pressed her soft and delicate body tightly. His hot big hand dipped into her dress and said in a low and dangerous tone: "do you shout?" "No..." pet''s beautiful cheeks were stained with intoxicating blush, and her voice was flattering. Chapter 1198 Yin forgets Chuan to wait for her to say the following words, lowers his head to bite her lips, sucks and allows hard, and swallows her breath bit by bit. His kiss was overbearing and strong, and drove straight in, as if to swallow her. Pet Yu was soft all over and could only let him rage on his lips and mouth. "Madam, call me." The long, white and tender arm of the pet hung around his neck, and the soft body close to him raised slightly and put himself into his arms. Yan Qichuan''s hard and hot body was slightly tight, his breathing became heavy, kissed her lips heavily, resisted the lingering, and desperately asked for her sweetness. Both of them were uncompromising. The sheets were pressed out and wrinkled. They were just and soft on the dark sheets. When the feeling moved, the pet''s lips gently bit his earlobe and shouted softly, "husband." Yan Qichuan gave a low curse and was almost told by her soft call. He kissed her slightly swollen and attractive red lips. His dark voice was sexy and provocative. He said, "madam, shout more." At this moment tonight, even death is enough. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ the second day. Yin forgot to get up early in the morning and went to the military and political office. Pet opened her eyes vaguely and suddenly felt something different about her body. She stretched out her hand to touch her skin and felt a little temperature. This is It''s not her illusion. In recent days, she feels more and more like a person. Sometimes her body has temperature. She thought it was her own illusion. It turned out to be true. Last night, Yan Qichuan seemed to be dying. Finally, she cried for mercy, and he didn''t stop. No, she''s really picking Yang and tonifying Yin, isn''t she? "Qianqian -" suddenly a ghost screamed in his ear. Pet Yu looked reflexively at the sound source. Suddenly, a female ghost with long hair and white clothes climbed up by the bed. She kicked out subconsciously. "Ouch -" the Narcissus fell from the bed. The pet sat up, frowned slightly and asked, "Why are you here?" The Narcissus looked at the pet sadly and said, "Qianqian, did you forget to help me find the jade body?" Pet remembered and said, "I didn''t forget. I''ll arrange someone to help you find it these days." The Narcissus climbed up and floated to the bed and asked, "are you and Young Marshal Yan really married?" The pet almost rolled his eyes at the narcissus and said, "do you look like a fake?" The Narcissus shook his head and said, "Qianqian, aren''t you going back to the western suburbs?" Seeing that the Narcissus had a different expression, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said lazily, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem in the western suburbs?" "I remember some fierce ghosts who told me not to go into the city. Tianshi Zhang still lives in the city. Don''t blame me if they are taken in at that time." Narcissus said, "no, there is a new ghost king in the western suburbs." "Hmm?" the pet''s tone was a little dangerous. The water fairy said, "he ate a lot of ghosts. Now the ghosts in the western suburbs listen to him. I also heard that they came back to attack Nanyang city a few days." [host, this new ghost king is another ghost King I told you before.] New ghost King = Branch Mission = money. The pet''s lips put on a strange smile and said, "the new ghost king is good." The Narcissus looked at the pet with wide eyes and wondered why she was still happy, even excited. The new ghost King took her place. Shouldn''t she be angry? "The new ghost King lives in Taofu?" pet asked with a smile. Chapter 1199 "Well, yes," said the narcissus. The pet said, "let''s go." "Where are you going?" pet said foolishly. Pet Yu glanced at her and said, "go and play with the new ghost king." Narcissus: " She didn''t think it was fun, but she had a bad feeling. Regardless of the tangled and complex Narcissus on her face, she put on a dark red cheongsam embroidered with exquisite patterns, took a yin-yang umbrella and prepared to go back to the western suburbs. "Qianqian." the Narcissus hurriedly said, "it''s still day." She came here last night and walked in the street all the time. She hid in a dark corner near dawn. She dared to sneak into Shaoshuai''s house only when Yin forgetting Chuan and Tianshi Zhang left Shaoshuai''s house. In the daytime, ghosts will disappear if they are exposed to the sun. The pet raised the yin-yang umbrella in her hand and said, "come in." "Sister." a little boy suddenly appeared in the room. His pale face was bloodthirsty and said, "I''m going to Taofu, too." How dare you rob your sister''s throne? Who''s going to die? He wants to beat the so-called new ghost king and let him look everywhere. Pet Yu glanced at Tao Mingming and asked, "where did you go last night?" Tao Mingming coughed a few times and said in a hurry, "isn''t Narcissus from Chunhua building? I found clues for my sister in Chunhua building yesterday. I''d better help Narcissus find the jade body as soon as possible." Pet Yu saw through Tao Mingming at a glance and knocked him on the head with his umbrella. "Do you want to reincarnate?" Tao Mingming hugged his head and said, "I''m just going to have a look, sister." The pet opened the yin-yang umbrella and said, "go in quickly." Narcissus and Tao Mingming turned into a black smoke and flew into the yin-yang umbrella. Chong Yu went down from upstairs and just went out with an umbrella. The soldiers guarding the gate of the Young Marshal''s house quickly saluted, "Young Marshal''s wife." The pet smiled and left with an umbrella. Through the crowd, she seemed to walk slowly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. After about a cup of tea, she arrived at the ancient house in the western suburbs. Since she left, the old house has resumed its previous scene. There is a cold wind around it, desolate and desolate. With a squeak, the dilapidated door of the ancient house automatically opened slowly. Even if the sun is shining from the sky, the ancient house still looks gloomy. A thumping sound comes from the dark and cool corridor, and a strange figure of handstand slowly approaches. "It''s you." an extremely distorted face appeared in front of the pet, and her bloodshot red eyes stared at her. Pet slowly put away his umbrella, stood in the dark corridor and said softly, "who gave you the courage to talk to me like this? The new ghost king?" With a bang, the gate of the ancient house closed abruptly. The inverted ghost smiled grimly and said, "Tao Qianqian, dare you come back! Since you come back to the ancient house, it will become our food." "How fragrant ~" a ghost came out of the darkness and stared at pet with terrible eyes. Then, all kinds of terrible ghosts came out, like a group of hungry beasts with greedy green eyes. "Are you reversed?" Narcissus rushed out of the yin-yang umbrella. Tao Mingming appeared in front of the ghosts, glanced coldly, and said, "sister, you dare to do this for half a month. Do you want to be scared?" "Jie......" a sharp strange smile came from the ancient house and said coldly: "what ghost king is she, a bitch who colludes with the Heavenly Master..." Chapter 1200 "Since she dares to come back here again, let everyone tear her!" The sky suddenly changed color, the hot sun disappeared, the whole sky became gloomy, and the ancient house was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere. This strange and voice led the ghosts. In the desolate ancient house, all kinds of fierce ghosts looked at them darkly. With a chuckle, the pet looked through the ghosts and shot at the lobby of the ancient house like an arrow with cold. "You are the new ghost king? What''s your name?" In the lobby of the ancient house, in the dark environment, a slender figure turned his back to the ghosts. Tut~ Sure enough, she has a good temper. Now one or two small NPCs pretend to be more powerful than her. The pet raised his feet and walked forward, emitting a powerful aura, forcing a group of fierce ghosts to make way. In a moment, she went into the lobby. "I wanted to give you three seconds to kneel down and bend your head, but now it''s not necessary." her tone was full of bloodthirsty. The new ghost king turned around with his back to the ghosts, and a gloomy and terrible ghost face suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The man''s face was uneven and twisted, which looked particularly disgusting. "Now I am the new ghost king. Do you think they will listen to your orders?" he said coldly, "they just want to tear you up and swallow your soul." He smelled the fragrance and said, "your ghost will definitely make a big tonic after eating. No one doesn''t want to eat you, ha ha..." The ghosts laughed, and their shrill and shrill voices pierced their ears. "It''s terrible." pet frowned and said, "Whoever laughs again, I''ll kill him immediately." The ghosts seemed to be choked, and the laughter stopped suddenly, but the new ghost king was still laughing wildly. The pet gathered up the yin-yang umbrella, suddenly appeared behind him and kicked him on the back. Unexpectedly, she said she would do it. Among the electricity, light and flint, all the ghosts, including the new ghost king, didn''t react. The new ghost king was kicked out of the lobby and slammed into the courtyard. He jumped up with a gloomy face, but was trampled on his chest and hit the ground again. "Don''t come and eat her!" he snapped. The ghosts flew one after another and rushed towards the pet. The pet smiled coldly and waved his hand. The sky suddenly changed color, the array was forced, and the sun suddenly shone down. "Ah, ah -" a shrill voice sounded. With the sound of Zizi, all the ghosts who came into contact with the sun were scared for a moment. The new ghost King burst out a cold sweat on his face, endured the burning pain on his body, and stared at pet, "do you want to die with me?" The pet''s pale and delicate face showed a treacherous and cruel smile and said, "it''s you who''s going to die." With that, a few yellow Fu flew out and turned into nails and quickly nailed into the body of the new ghost king. The pet loosened her feet and left with an umbrella. The strong sunlight and yellow talisman worked together, and instantly turned into a fire. The new ghost King screamed bitterly. He wanted to cast a spell to hide the sunlight, but found that he couldn''t do anything. "Ah -- bitch --" The ghosts hiding in the dark trembled and fled one by one. Until today, all the ghosts realized that the ghost king was not weak and indifferent. Today, she was so cruel that she wanted to burn the new ghost king with the hottest sun. The new ghost King cried for mercy in pain: "spare me - I admit my mistake - Lord ghost king, you spare me --" The pet looked sideways and said indifferently, "it''s late." Chapter 1201 Tao Mingming and daffodils are frightened. Narcissus: Yingying, Qianqian is terrible. Fortunately, she was good to Qianqian before. Tao Mingming: Wow, I''m deeply aware that my sister used to be nice to him, even if he was beaten twice by fat. After a while, the new ghost king in the courtyard was burned to ashes, and the evil wind blew cold, leaving no trace. [Ding, the host completes the branch mission of the ghost king in the western suburbs and obtains 10 star coins.] The pet turned back and said with a smile, "let''s go back to Nanyang city." "Oh, come." the two quickly flew into the yin-yang umbrella. Chong Yu was ready to leave. Behind him came the eager voice of the ghosts, "Lord ghost King -" She turned around and looked at the ghosts in the ancient house. The ghosts were so frightened that they retreated, restrained their fear and said, "Lord ghost king, are you really going to abandon us? We didn''t deliberately betray you, but the new ghost King..." "He said you cooperate with the Heavenly Master to destroy us together." Pet Yu pondered slightly and said, "I don''t have time to educate you now. I''ll give you a month to decide whether to become my subordinate in the future." "Be my servant, obey my rules, and don''t kill or eat ghosts in the city." "You can''t reincarnate. You wander alone in the world. You want to become strong in order to survive. I understand that those who don''t want to surrender don''t have to come to me." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Because he had to prepare for the war, Yin forgets Chuan was busy late every day. At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Yin Qichuan returned to the Young Marshal''s house. Pet sat on the soft collapse by the window, reading a book in her hand. The slightly dim light sprinkled down and plated her with a soft halo. Yan Qichuan opened the door and walked in. He saw the scene, moved in his heart and walked over. The military boots made a slight sound on the floor, and the pet who heard the sound raised his head. Yan Qichuan''s beautiful thin lips smiled, his deep and beautiful eyes looked at her and said, "what is your wife looking at?" As he spoke, his eyes moved to the cover of the book - "my domineering Ghost Husband". Yan Qichuan''s face was covered with a layer of haze, suddenly took the book in her hand, picked it up and looked through it. Glancing over a few lines, his face turned blue and black. Soon, Nanyang city will go to war with Linjiang city. Peach house and Lin house have an engagement, and Lin Jinhua is an immortal ghost. When you think of these, Yan Qichuan''s face is more gloomy and ugly. The pet could not help but hook his lips, raised his eyes and looked up at him, saying, "are you jealous?" Yan Qichuan looked at her smiling, and his anger dissipated a little. He threw the book on the table and leaned down. Chong Yu lay down on the soft collapse, Yan Qichuan''s hands on both sides of her, close together, and his lips were close to her lips. "Madam." he called out in a low voice and said, "is that why you read this kind of book because I am not overbearing enough to satisfy you?" The smile from the corner of pet''s lips became deeper and deeper, and his voice was charming: "No." She reached out and pinched his tall nose and said, "Young Marshal is overbearing enough for me." Yan Qichuan bowed his head, kissed her lips and asked, "don''t you want to be human?" A dark light flashed from the bottom of pet''s eyes, grabbed his shoulders, turned over and pressed him on the soft collapse. She sat down on his waist and abdomen and asked him, "why do you suddenly ask this?" Yin Qichuan hugged her soft waist and said, "I said I would find a way to make you live." Chapter 1202 He wants not only this life, but also the next life. From generation to generation, he wanted to be with her. "Madam." Yin Qichuan''s deep eyes stared at the pet and said, "do you love me?" From the beginning to the end, he never heard her say love. She was willing to marry him, but never revealed what she thought. Funny to say, he felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart. He concealed her and extended her life with his own life. He wanted to live with her in the world and go to the yellow spring together. But I don''t know her mind. When she heard Yan''s question, she smiled on her lips and said gently, "what do you think, Young Marshal?" "I want to listen to you." Yin Qichuan said solemnly and overbearing, "if you don''t say it tonight, I won''t spare you easily if you beg for mercy in bed." Darling: " She said, "then promise me a condition." Yin Qichuan said, "I''ll agree to any conditions." "Don''t regret it." the pet lowered her eyelashes to cover her eyes and said, "you can''t move anything I do." Yan forgot Chuan a little and said, "OK." The pet took a rope and said, "don''t move." She tied him up slowly and pulled the rope to make sure he couldn''t resist. "What do you want, madam?" Yan forgot Chuan''s eyes became dark. The pet said, "you''ll know later." After a while, his abstinence military uniform was untied, revealing his sexy collarbone, strong chest muscles and smooth abdominal muscles. Yan forgot Chuan''s pretty lips and said, "the lady wants it." The pet looked at him with a smile and said, "you want it." When he untied the leather buckle, his abdomen tightened and his eyes became deeper and deeper: "madam, why don''t you untie my hand?" He had only one idea in his mind now, which pressed her hard under him. As soon as she finished, her slender fingers ran across his abdomen. His skin seemed to have been electrified. He was hot and tied manually. "Young Marshal, it''s agreed not to move." Yan forgot Chuan''s broken hair, slightly covered his forehead, sweat came out on his forehead, and said in a hoarse voice, "Madam..." Pet Yu bowed his head and kissed his lips. Yu Yu''s eyes smiled and said, "Young Marshal... Can''t bear it?" Her fingertips lingered on his chest, and his body moved more and more. It''s really torture. Yan Qichuan bit his teeth, the sweat on his forehead slipped down his handsome face, and endured the feeling of pleasure. Finally, they went to the peak of pleasure together. Her hoarse and provocative voice came, "I love you." When it''s over. Yan Qichuan quickly untied the rope, picked her up, who was soft into a pool of water, and strode to the bedside to put it on. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Nanyang city and Linjiang city are at war. In the troubled times of the Republic of China, wars broke out between warlords from time to time. Everyone is not surprised. People heard that Yin forgets Chuan not to compete for territory, but for his wife. He wants to avenge the eldest miss of the peach family who was killed in the peach mansion tragedy. Reason - a fire burning servant girl in Taofu, now the wife of major commander Linjiang City, colluded with horse thieves to kill more than 20 people in Taofu. Generally speaking, fighting requires the support of the people. With the help of the people, it will be more convenient for the army to March and fight. The people in Linjiang city are terrified, not only because the young commander of Nanyang city wants to attack Linjiang City, but also because Lin Jinhua is a monster without people and ghosts. Chapter 1203 Tianshi Zhang, the successor of Tiandao sect, told the news¡ª¡ª Linjiang City Young Marshal Lin Jinhua maimed the people and killed dozens of people in order to increase his strength. Moreover, in order to supply the Yin fetus in Roland''s stomach, Lin Jinhua asked people to make some Yin evil things, such as the baby''s brain. The people in Linjiang city were frightened when they heard the news. However, one side of the land and water nourishes a group of people, and the people living in Linjiang city always dare not leave. The atmosphere in Linjiang city was depressed, the shops on the street were closed, and the people hid at home and dared not come out. The young commander of Nanyang city has been stationed outside Linjiang city with his army. He will attack Linjiang city soon. At the moment, Lin Fu. The people of Lin family sat in the lobby. Master Lin and Mrs. Lin looked ugly. Lin Jinqi had already been retaliated by Roland LAN and died miserably. Lin Jinhua was the only one left in the Lin family. With his high power, no one dared to disobey him. However, Yan Qichuan came to the door. Linjiang city has fewer troops than Nanyang City, and Lin Jinhua is not as good as Yin forgetting Chuan in combat. Otherwise, he would not have been killed at the beginning. The only way now is to hand over Roland. A servant ran into the lobby. "Sir, madam." Master Lin said, "Young Marshal? Why haven''t you come yet!" The slave said, "Young Marshal is in the room with grandma." "Bastard!!!" master Lin slapped the table, and the shaking cup fell to the ground and broke with a snap. "Brother, what should we do?" a middle-aged man asked, "are we just waiting to die?" Master Lin got up and said, "let''s go find that bastard and let him hand over the bitch today." When they learned that Roland Lan was not the real miss Taofu and killed the former master''s family, the people in Lin''s house changed their minds. The party walked to Yan qiechuan''s courtyard. The door of the wing room was closed tightly, and the atmosphere of the whole courtyard was cold and gloomy. "Jinhua." Mrs. Lin shouted, "come out quickly." Master Lin said angrily, "evil, I''ll let someone burn your room before you come out." With a squeak, the door opened slowly. Lin Jinhua was dressed in a military uniform. His cold face was pale. He helped a woman with a big belly out. Roland''s face was waxy yellow, her eyes were dark and concave. At first glance, she looked like a ghost, which startled everyone. "What''s the noise?!" Lin Jinhua shouted angrily, "go back and stay!" Lin Fu said humanely, "Jinhua, give her up. She doesn''t know what the hell she''s pregnant with!" "Shut up!" Lin Jinhua said coldly, "next time, I''ll kill you." Roland took a mocking look at Mrs. Lin, leaned against Lin Jinhua''s arms and said softly, "Jinhua, I''m afraid." Lin Jinhua hugged her and said, "don''t be afraid." He glanced sharply around and said, "come on, take them away and lock them up." Roland''s vaginal fetus is very important to him. There must be no problem at all. "Lin Jinhua, dare you --" master Lin was angry and his face turned red. Lin Jinhua said indifferently, "don''t hurry up!" Several soldiers came and took the people of Lin mansion away. Roland looked at the people in the Lin mansion who had a bad attitude towards her in the past. As long as she gave birth to the baby in her belly, Lin Jinhua won the war and killed Yin qiechuan and Tao Qianqian. No one will disrespect her anywhere in the future. Chapter 1204 Outside Linjiang city. Master Zhang went into the camp and said, "Young Marshal, we can''t wait any longer." The weather outside has changed greatly. Waiting for the birth of the vaginal fetus in Roland''s stomach will bring great disaster. Yan Qichuan stood up and said, "can you solve the situation my wife said?" He didn''t attack easily because Chong Yu said that Lin Jinhua might use magic to turn the soldiers in Linjiang city into ghost soldiers. Ghost soldiers are not afraid of bullets, but they can kill people wantonly. He will not fight uncertain battles. He must plan well and minimize the losses before starting the war. Master Zhang touched his beard and said, "I haven''t cracked it yet, but we can''t wait any longer. After the birth of the Yin fetus, Lin Jinhua will use the Yin fetus to increase his strength." "If he devours the vaginal fetus in a frenzied way, my wife and I can''t deal with it." In that case, unless a ghost comes to catch Lin Jinhua, today will be a disaster on earth. Yan Qichuan Jun''s face was shrouded in a haze, and said in a solemn tone: "go to war." He went to her side, took her hand and said, "wait here for me to come back." The pet took the yin-yang umbrella and said, "I''ll go with you." Master Zhang said, "Young Marshal, let her go together." he said with some embarrassment, "I''m afraid I can''t deal with Lin Jinhua alone." Lin Jinhua became like this because of Shi Jian''s help. I''m afraid even Shi Jian can''t kill Lin Jinhua. Nanyang army launched an attack. The soldiers guarding Linjiang city were vulnerable for some reason. Nanyang army attacked the city in half an hour. Yin forgets Chuan and his soldiers all the way to Lin''s house. When a crowd arrived at Lin Fu, the whole city suddenly became dark, and the day turned into night. "No!" Master Zhang frowned and said, "the Yin fetus is coming." At this time. Many soldiers from Linjiang city suddenly ran out from all directions. The expression of each soldier in Linjiang city was numb, like a dead man. "Bang bang -" the gunshot rang out, and soldiers fell continuously. "This is really a ghost. It can''t be killed." the soldiers said numbly. Tianshi Zhang offered several yellow talismans, which swept through the air at a high speed and stuck them on the soldiers. The soldiers were still. But¡ª¡ª There are too many ghost soldiers. Tianshi Zhang can''t be busy alone. With a wave of his hand, the pet condensed the black fog from the air into an arrow and shot at the ghost soldiers. "Sister, let''s help you." a voice came. All kinds of ghosts emerged from everywhere and attacked an excessive number of ghost soldiers. The streets were in a mess, and the smell of nosebleed filled the air. Master Zhang walked quickly to pet Yu''s side and said, "there is a boundary in Lin''s house." The whole Lin mansion was shrouded in a light black border, and all the soldiers couldn''t get in. Pet Yu waved a black fog and made a loud bang on the border, and the border of Lin mansion crashed in an instant. "Let''s go." Yan qiechuan grabbed pet Yu''s hand and protected her with a gun, followed by Heavenly Master Zhang. The light in Lin''s house was very dim, and sometimes one or two ghost soldiers came out to stop it. Chong Yu killed him mercilessly, and his soul was destroyed. Master Zhang moved his lips, but finally he didn''t say anything. The pet took them into a courtyard with his breath. The door of the wing slammed open¡ª¡ª Chapter 1205 Lin Jinhua came out. His whole body was covered with a layer of black gas, like an evil ghost climbing out of hell. Tianshi Zhang frowned and said, "he has become a monster now. Be careful." Lin Jinhua sneered, looked at pet with ferocious eyes, and asked fiercely, "bitch, what have you done to my child?" At the same time¡ª¡ª Inside the house came Roland''s scream: "it hurts - my stomach hurts - ah -" The pet''s lips stirred up a faint smile and said, "can''t you come out?" "Jinhua - I''m in pain - help me -" Roland cried bitterly. Lin Jinhua''s face was twisted and ferocious. His hands stretched out and grabbed at the pet''s neck. Yan qiechuan''s eyes flashed a cold light, put his arms around his favorite waist, shot Lin Jinhua quickly with one hand, and master Zhang offered Huang Fu to stick it to Lin Jinhua. Lin Jinhua snorted coldly, dodged Master Zhang''s yellow talisman and clapped it with a slap. Master Zhang avoided Lin Jinhua''s attack, threw out two yellow talismans, took off his coat and became a Dharma array to control Lin Jinhua. "Mrs. Yin, you go to solve the ghost fetus first, and the Young Marshal and I will deal with Lin Jinhua." Several ghost soldiers rushed in outside, and the pet waved a few black fog. The Inferno fire burned all the ghost soldiers to ashes. "I went in," she said to Yin. Yan Qichuan told, "be careful yourself." The pet quickly entered the wing room and went straight to the bed, with a ball bulging under the quilt on the bed. Roland did not know when there was no cry. The silence in the room was terrible. It seemed that countless evil ghosts had gathered in the dark room. Pet Yu suddenly opened the quilt. Under the quilt was a long pillow. Suddenly something rushed over behind her. She avoided it sensitively. Roland Lan''s face was as white as a ghost, her lips were scarlet, her black eyes had a strong hatred, and her voice was full of resentment. "Eat you... I''ll eat you¡° The pet smiled twice and said, "you have a big appetite. You want to eat me." The last ghost who wanted to eat her has evaporated from the world. "Tao Qianqian - I''ll kill you - ah -" Roland rushed at her again. Pet raised his feet and kicked Roland. At the same time, he waved two black fog around Roland''s hands and feet. "Let go - you let go of me -" Roland screamed bitterly and bitterly, "I''ll eat you." Tut~ Pet looks at Roland LAN struggling without expression. Maybe the ghost fetus is also affecting Roland LAN. She looks just like crazy. Her hair and clothes are messy, like a terrible ghost. The pet waved, and the bound Roland was nailed to the wall. Roland felt a sharp pain in her stomach, like something to drill out. She struggled frantically with panic and fear. "Ah -- it hurts --" Roland screamed bitterly, "Jinhua -- come and save me --" Pet asked in his heart, "is abortion medicine still useful?" [if you return to the host, the ghost fetus is about to be born. The child of the protagonist of Qi luck has a halo, and the abortion medicine is useless now.] The pet looked cold and said, "can you fill her with ten bottles?" Powder Jiujiu trembled and said [Roland may die, but the ghost fetus won''t die.] At this time¡ª¡ª The door of the wing room was blown open by a gust of Yin wind and fell to the ground. A dark shadow rushed into the room and broke the pet''s spell in an instant. Chapter 1206 Lin Jinhua grabbed Roland''s belt and left the room with her. "Don''t run -" Master Zhang shouted. Lin Jinhua flew into the sky with Roland and and flew out of Linjiang City regardless. Pet came out of the house and said, "where has he gone?" Tianshi Zhang said, "it should be to flee to the city. We must hurry there. Lin Jinhua must go to the cemetery to absorb his grievances." Yan Qichuan came over and looked at the pet and said, "are you hurt anywhere?" The pet said, "I''m not hurt. You wait for me to come back." Then she grabbed Master Zhang''s clothes and disappeared with Master Zhang. In a twinkling of an eye, Chong Yu and Tianshi Zhang went to the tomb pile outside the city. The bloody moonlight in the sky sprinkled down. At a glance, there were desolate tombs, no people or ghosts. Master Zhang held a compass like magic instrument in his hand. The rotating needle kept turning without stopping to locate. "He hid." Pet smelled a strong smell of blood and said, "let''s look separately." "OK," said Tianshi Zhang. Chong Yu and Tianshi Zhang searched separately in the grave. She walked about tens of meters, the surrounding scene suddenly changed, and she was trapped in a border formation. "Ha ha -" the woman''s shrill voice came. Pet Yu turned and looked at Roland LAN leaning against the grave. Beside her, Lin Jinhua was cross legged and breathing. Roland''s eyes were red, her hair was disheveled, and her expression was as ferocious as a female ghost: "Tao Qianqian - you''re dead -" "You''re dead." pet Yu said faintly, "the Yin fetus in your stomach is about to be born. When he is born, you will be sucked out of your essence and die. Can''t you hurry?" Roland hurriedly grabbed Lin Jinhua''s arm and said, "Jinhua, is what she said true?" Lin Jinhua opened his eyes, pursed his lips and didn''t speak. If Shi Jian was still in Lin''s mansion, maybe Roland LAN could save his life with Yin and evil methods, but now he was also injured. "Lan''er..." Lin Jinhua put his hand on Roland''s stomach and said, "I know you love me." Roland''s pupils contracted violently and muttered unbelievably, "what are you going to do?" "Ah -" she suddenly screamed, feeling that the food in her stomach was "eating" her flesh and blood. "It''s too late." Lin Jinhua opened his mouth and bit Roland''s neck. At the same time, his hand also broke her stomach and forcibly took out the ghost fetus. Roland Lan''s consciousness has become unconscious, lying on the grave, waiting for death painfully. The ghost fetus has taken shape. Where will Lin Jinhua be allowed to eat it? Instead, he fiercely opened his bloody mouth and bit Lin Jinhua. "Evil barrier -" Lin Jinhua roared fiercely and caught the ghost baby to kill it. However, Lin Jinhua, who has been seriously injured, is not the opponent of ghost baby. He has been lurking in his stomach for a long time for this moment. The ghost baby greedily swallowed Lin Jinhua''s resentment and ate him in a moment. But in a moment, earth shaking changes took place. After the ghost baby ate Lin Jinhua, he stared greedily at the pet, and said darkly, "I ate you -" She narrowed her eyes slightly and gave a sneer on her lips. No wonder the ghost baby looks a little familiar. It''s the ghost baby who ran away last time. The ghost baby roared and rushed towards the pet. The pet whispered two spells, and a circular array suddenly appeared around. The golden light locked the ghost baby. The shrill scream of the ghost baby turned into ashes in an instant. Chapter 1207 When Master Zhang arrived, the ghost baby was already dead. Lin Jinhua was swallowed by ghost Yingsheng, so he didn''t even leave his body. Pet went to Roland LAN, looked down at Roland LAN with pain and said, "it''s too cheap for you to let you die." Roland Lan''s eyes were full of fear. Yu Guang glanced at Tianshi Zhang and asked for help: "Tianshi... Save me..." The ghost baby was forcibly stripped from her body, but swallowed some of her flesh and blood. As long as master Zhang chewed it, she could still be saved. Roland had an inexplicable premonition in her heart that she would never have a chance to revive after her death. Pet Yu raised his eyes and looked at Tianshi Zhang and said, "the ghost soldiers in the city have not been solved yet. Tianshi, go back to the city." By implication, don''t let him meddle. Master Zhang sighed, turned and left quickly. [host, all tasks have been completed. Do you want to leave this plane?] Pet gave a faint hum. If she kills Roland LAN, the way of heaven will notice. When she comes, she will chop her with thunder. Therefore, after she killed Roland, she should quickly pull away from the plane. "No, I don''t want to die..." Roland cried weakly. The smiling face on the corner of pet''s lips sneered and said, "no one wants to die, and the people in Taofu don''t want to die." "That''s their destiny, damn it," Roland retorted. The pet said, "you are doomed to die." The black flame quickly swept through Roland''s whole body, burning her shrill scream, but it turned into ashes in half a minute. Pet went back to Linjiang city. The sky is still gloomy, Linjiang city is shrouded in darkness, and she is the only one walking slowly with an umbrella in the quiet street. A group of soldiers came and saw her. They stopped and saluted, "madam." The pet smiled and said, "where is the Young Marshal?" "The young commander is in the Lin mansion," the soldier replied. Pet Yu nodded slightly to show that he knew and walked towards Lin Fu with an umbrella. Looking at her far away back, the soldier had a strange feeling in his heart. Is he dazzled? There is an illusion that the lady is going to disappear. More than ten minutes later, Chong Yu stepped into Lin''s house. The people in Lin''s house were controlled, and the soldiers cleaned up the bodies and blood on the ground. As soon as Yan Qichuan saw her, he quickly raised his feet and walked over. "You''re back." Chong Yun gave a sound and showed a bright smile. Yin Qichuan''s heart suddenly felt a sharp pain, and the scene in front of him kept slowing down. He wanted to hold her in his arms. But she fell to the ground. Yan qiechuan knelt down, picked up her body and said, "madam." The soldier was startled when he saw the young commander holding a dead bone in his arms and said, "young commander..." Yin Qichuan suddenly raised his head and roared with a ferocious look: "where is heavenly Master Zhang?" "Outside..." the soldier trembled. Yin Qichuan had picked up the body and rushed out. Half a month later. When talking about the war between Nanyang city and Linjiang City, the people lamented. The Young Marshal of Nanyang City won the war and removed the monster Lin Jinhua for the people, but he was also crazy. Why is he crazy. The servant of the Young Marshal''s residence revealed that the Young Marshal left his wife''s body at home and refused to let her be buried. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Huo shaoting lost his memory because he was injured by Shi Jian and was sent back to Longxi city. Tianshi Zhang left Nanyang city with Xiao jiuer. "It''s meaningless for you to lose your life like this. Her soul is no longer in the world." "Where did she go?" "After death, ghosts have only two places to go, the world and hell." * There is no you in the world, the abyss of hell, I''ll go. ¡ª¡ªYin forget Chuan Chapter 1208 System space. A figure slowly appeared from the space. [host, you are bad ~] fan Jiujiu complained. The pet lay in bed to rest, closed his eyes and ignored his complaint. Powder Jiujiu noticed that she was unhappy and dared not make trouble in the past. She stayed aside and combed her hair. About half an hour later. [host, the system reports the task data.] Pet gave a faint hum. [the host gets 20 star coins after completing the main task, 520 star coins after completing the love task of Yin Qichuan, and 10 star coins after completing the branch task of the ghost king in the western suburbs.] [the host spends 4000 starcoins to buy the passes of Tira and death planets, and 20 starcoins to buy ''abortion medicine'' at the mission level. At present, 1410 starcoins remain.] Pet sat up, took his cell phone and clicked on the task board. The light colored virtual interface appears in the air: Name: pet Age: 18 HP: 57 Doom value: 7490000 Starcoin: 1410 Divine skill: Arsenal God''s blessing: Beauty pill and fairy rope After a casual look, she withdrew from the task board interface and said, "life value is rising very fast." Yes, host, it won''t be long before you can come back to life Pet put down her mobile phone, took it into her arms and said, "candle is quiet, I still want to go to the stars." Fan Jiujiu hesitated, [last time you bombed the rose castle on the blood planet, now it is estimated that the whole star is looking for you.] Master, if you are caught by the star law enforcement, you will be very dangerous The pet''s lips were slightly hooked and said, "they should catch me too." she got up with it and said, "ready to go." [host, do you really not look at the follow-up of the last plane?] The pet said faintly, "don''t look." [meow ~ host, I''ll report to you on the way. I won''t waste any time.] Powder Jiujiu turns into a prototype and kneels on the ground. Pet goes over and sits on its back, raises his hand and cuts through the void. The huge black beast spreads its wings and flies into the space-time tunnel. [host, after you pulled away from the plane, Yan Qichuan seemed crazy and had to find Tianshi Zhang to give you a life extension.] [Tianshi Zhang told him that your soul had disappeared, so he drank poisonous wine and committed suicide.] Pet Yu was silent for a moment and said, "expected." A moment later. Pink Jiujiu shuttled out of the void to a central square of the star. On the giant screen in the middle of the city¡ª¡ª A mysterious man in black threw an energy bomb at the beautiful and ancient rose castle, and the crazy attack blew up the rose Castle beyond recognition. A hot woman appeared on the screen. She was dressed in ancient century clothes, just like a noble Queen. "Whoever sees her or catches her, the blood clan will give huge rewards..." [host, you see, I said StarCraft wanted you. Hurry to find a place to buy ''mask''.] The black cat skillfully took her into an alley. [host, the mall has disposable and permanent masks. Which one do you want?] "How to sell it?" [host, at present, you can only afford ordinary masks, disposable masks, 50 star coins and permanent masks, 500 star coins.] "Buy one-off." [OK, it costs 50 star coins for the host to buy a disposable ordinary mask.] From the space, she took out a thin mask like a cicada like face, and put it on her face. Chapter 1209 Wearing a mask, she has covered up all her breath. Only the master of the planet or the God of the Ninth Heaven can detect her true identity. Just like last time, pet Yu walked to the array at the gate of the city with the black cat in his arms. "Where?" asked the guard. Pet took out the black pass and handed it over. The guard saw the "death planet" pass, looked up at her and looked up and down. "You go to the death planet?" The pet smiled and said, "what''s the problem?" Although the guard had doubts, he didn''t ask much, and inserted the pass of the death planet into the array''s eyes. In a moment, he returned the pass card to his pet. An ancient array has been formed. Different from the last one, the array emits light black fog. The pet went up with the black cat in his arms, but in the twinkling of an eye, the scene in front of him changed. Death planet. The planet is desolate. Black trees, black scorched earth, fiery red magma flow slowly, and the air emits a dead breath. The pet came out of the transmission array and looked into the distance. There is a city wall in a distant place, and only a black chain suspension bridge leads to it - "star prison". Under the bridge are black rocks and flowing magma. As long as they fall, there will be no bones. [host, what the hell are you doing on the death planet?] The pet''s lips were slightly hooked and said gently, "see an old friend, you should still remember him." Pink Jiujiu thought about melon seeds for a while and said with a black line: "it can''t be him." The pet smiled happily and said, "it''s him." She took the black cat to the rickety iron cable bridge and arrived at the interstellar prison about half an hour later. The guard in black armor came over and said coldly, "pass." The pet handed over the pass. The guard took it and checked it again. He asked, "are you here for sightseeing or prison visit?" People with death planet pass can visit at will. Of course, they must visit through the array set by the ancient god. Since ancient times and modern times, no one has dared to rob the prison. The pet smiled and said, "sightseeing." The guard returned the pass to her, handed her a bracelet and said, "put it on." Pet put on her bracelet and followed the guard into the prison. The interstellar prison is very large and holds criminals of all races. It is divided into nine regions. "Can I go to SS area?" pet asked with a smile. The guard said coldly, "No." The criminals detained in SS district are all serious criminals. They can''t make any mistakes. They don''t belong to the sightseeing area. The pet sighed, "there''s no way." The guard only felt the sharp pain in his mind. He fell to the ground and lost his life. Pet ran over him and began to search for God''s consciousness. A luxury cell in SS area. Lying lazily on the bed, the slender man suddenly opened his eyes, bent his long legs and sat up against the wall. A moment later. A figure appeared outside the cell. "Long time no see." pet''s shallow smile. [sure enough, it''s you. It''s hopeless.] fan Jiujiu fried his hair. The man said, "I think it''s good here." there were food and drink, and someone served. Fan Jiujiu mocked, "because you are too lazy to hide, you choose to stay in the star prison." The pet said gently, "aren''t you going to leave prison?" The man got out of bed, knelt on one knee, bowed his head and said, "master, Yu Lan will obey your orders at any time." Chapter 1210 The pet smiled faintly and said, "get up." Yu Lan stood up and said, "master, when will you go back?" With a smile on his lips, he said, "I have incomplete soul source now. I have a curse seal on my body. It will take some time to fully recover." Yu Lan half narrowed her eyes, yawned lazily and said, "can I stay in prison for the time being?" [hey, Yu Lan, you''re too ashamed!] fan Jiujiu fried his hair. [this is a star prison. Are you really home here? Aren''t you afraid they''ll kill you?] Yu Lan made a sound and didn''t speak. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Pink Jiujiu wants to rush in and bite him. The goods are not unable to answer, but are lazy to answer it at all. Pet touched pink Jiujiu''s small head and said with a smile, "he has always been this temperament. You don''t know." Hum. At this time. The alarm sounded suddenly in the prison. Circle by circle of energy swung away from the air, and the whole prison was surrounded by this energy. [host, we have to leave. The prison guards will come soon.] Pet Yu released her divine consciousness. When she felt a strange and familiar breath, she turned to Yu Lan in the prison and said, "it seems that I want to leave today. I have to let you give me a ride." Yu Lan said, "yes." Pet put his hand on the prison railing. In a moment, the railing emitting light blue light was invaded by darkness, and the dark red force close to black swallowed up the railing. The alarm sounded more and more urgent. "Come on, come on," the warden shouted, "go to SS district!!!" It is not uncommon for prisoners to escape from the star prison, but no one can escape. Today''s emergency - there are criminals escaping from the SS area. SS area holds the most dangerous criminals. Once they escape, it will be an interstellar disaster. The pet, holding the black cat, hummed a brisk song and walked out slowly. A moment later. Ahead appeared prison guards with guns and swords, as well as the warden who hurried to the prison. When the warden saw pet Yu and recognized that she was not a criminal in SS District, he was relieved. "Catch her!" he ordered solemnly. A group of guards rushed towards the pet. However¡ª¡ª Before they got close to the pet, their bodies burst out blood and fell to the ground. They were killed in an instant. The warden''s pupils contracted sharply and looked behind the girl. Behind the girl holding the black cat, a slender man stood lazily with a sword in one hand. The cold light of the sword body was stained with blood. It dripped down the blade to the ground, and the air was filled with a strong smell of nosebleed. "You, you..." the warden''s eyes flashed with fear and shouted at the guards who continued to run, "retreat -" It''s late. In the blink of an eye, all the guards died under the man''s sword. Under the escort of Yu Lan, Chong Yu walked out of the interstellar prison unimpeded. In the huge square outside the prison, several people in silver uniforms flew down from the air and attacked Chong Yu and Yu Lan with swords. Yu Lan''s body flashed in front of the pet, stabbing the law enforcers one by one like a ghost. Suddenly, a powerful force attacked Yu Lan. He raised his sword to block the attack. A young man came down from the sky by the fire phoenix, and suddenly appeared behind Yu Lan. He reached out and grabbed the girl holding the black cat. However, the pet has stepped into the void behind, leaving only one sentence: "we''ll see you again. Chapter 1211 Pet feels hot all over, like being thrown into a furnace. The whole person is like staying in a furnace. Suddenly. There was a clang and the door seemed to have been kicked open. "Xiao bifan, don''t you get up quickly!" one shouted. Pet opened her eyes vaguely, and a middle-aged woman appeared in her sight. The middle-aged woman put her hands on her hips, one foot forward as sharp as a compass, and said loudly: "Xiao bifan, I tell you, if you don''t get up and work again, I''ll report to the team and deduct your points..." "It''s so noisy," said the pet. The words that should have been quite dignified were as small as mosquitoes because the girl was sick and had a fever. The middle-aged woman''s ears heard it, her face turned red with anger, reached out her hand and pointed to her pet, which was about to poke her white forehead. "Xiao bifan, don''t think you''re from the city. No matter whose child you are, you have to work honestly here!" With that, she stretched out her hand to pull the pet''s arm and pulled it vigorously. "You get up -" The pet fell from the bed and almost sat on the ground. She grabbed the middle-aged woman''s hand and threw it with all her strength. The middle-aged woman was thrown out and sat awkwardly on the ground. "Give me the fever medicine quickly." Chong Yu discussed with fan Jiujiu in her heart. There is no sound in the system. Tut~ Pink Jiujiu''s cat must have had an accident. I can only solve it myself. Pet stretched out her hand and touched her forehead. Her forehead was hot. If she didn''t take some medicine or go to the hospital, she would burn everyone into a fool. "Xiao bifan! You''re against the sky. You dare to hit me!" The middle-aged woman got up to grab her pet''s hair. She avoided it. From the corner of her eyes, she saw the stool next to her. She pushed the middle-aged woman away and raised the stool with both hands¡ª¡ª The stool mercilessly hit the middle-aged woman and screamed her pain. The middle-aged woman screamed and hid everywhere. Frightened by the crazy appearance of the pet, she screamed crazy and left the room quickly. "Hoo ~" pet put down his stool and sat on the ground. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the room. The room is not big. There are two shelf beds, and the other bed is neatly folded with standard tofu pieces. On the table beside the bed, there are some stationery and some girl''s trinkets. They are clean, tidy and orderly. It can be seen that the owner has a good style of life. Pet Yu looked back at her bed. It was messy. There were several beautiful and exquisite bags hanging on the wall and some cosmetics on the table. These expensive things at first sight don''t fit in with this room. From the decoration of the house, we can see that this is a brick house in the countryside. It looks old and has a sense of the times. It should be a modern plane. Pet stood up and went through her bed and things. She didn''t find cold medicine or mobile phone. Pink Jiujiu can''t get in touch for the time being. She must reduce her fever and go out to buy medicine. There were several hundred pieces in the original owner''s bag. She took out one and left the room. She went out of the yard. She didn''t see anyone. She walked forward along the cement road. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Liandong village welcomed a big man today. The village head led a group of village cadres to accompany the big people to inspect. Liandong village is remote and backward. The leaders came down to inspect and understand the people''s conditions in order to support the future development of the village. Chapter 1212 "Chief, I happened to hit the busy farming season recently. More than a dozen students came to the countryside to help. You see, they are all there..." The village head pointed to the farmland in the distance. Some young boys and girls in rural clothes were bending over to work in the field. The man looks far away, and the ink eyes are unfathomable. The village head and a group of village cadres stared at the man. Their hearts were like thunder and drums. Any emotion could be seen from the man''s pale face. They only know that men are big people from the city, but they don''t know the real identity of men. The man is about 30 years old. He looks very young. He has a kind of inherent dignity, which makes people dare not look at him. The village head and village cadres waited carefully. "Chief." a young man standing next to the man shouted and hesitated, "she..." The man took back his eyes and looked down secretary Zhang''s eyes. Not far away, a girl staggered along the cement road. The sun in the sky seemed to peel people off. The village head and village cadres also saw the girl. What''s going on? The village head frowned and looked a little ugly. Why didn''t a female student go to work in the field?! For fear that the chief would be unhappy, the village head turned two steps into three steps, quickly walked up to the girl and angrily scolded, "what''s the matter with you? Everyone is in the field and doing things. Why didn''t you work?" The pet opened his eyes vaguely, looked at the fierce man in front of him and said, "it''s none of your business!" The village head''s lungs are bursting with anger. Where did such an ignorant student come from. Of course, he didn''t see it in his anger. Secretary Zhang, who followed the head, twitched slightly in the corners of his mouth. The village head also wanted to teach a lesson. Secretary Zhang received the head''s eyes and just wanted to go over and rescue the "little ancestor". The little ancestor''s eyes aimed at the head. Secretary Zhang intuitively wants bad things. Sure enough¡ª¡ª Xiao Chongyu''s ancestor walked quickly, threw himself into the man''s arms and hugged him with white and tender arms. The village head was dumbfounded, and the village cadres also widened their eyes. This, this what situation! Everyone''s eyes are falling out. What''s the relationship between the chief and the girl? Daughter? It''s not like having such a big daughter. lover? That''s a fantastic age. Although the chief looks very young, men around the age of 30 have reached this point, become famous and have a calm charm. But the girl looks only seventeen or eighteen, and there is a lot of difference in age between them. Secretary Zhang felt a little wrong and stretched out his hands and said, "chief, the child must be ill. I''ll take her to the health center..." "Where is the health center?" the man picked up the girl who was half unconscious in his arms. Although there are all kinds of speculation in the eyes of the village head and village cadres, they dare not ask more questions. The village head took the initiative to lead the way: "it''s not far ahead. Go straight for 200 meters and turn left." The man walked towards the clinic with the hot girl in his arms. A group of people just walked into the health center. The middle-aged woman who was dealing with the wound saw the village head and the girl in the man''s arms. "Village head, you have to decide for me. Look at my injuries -" The middle-aged woman shouted, pointed to the wound on her head and said, "it''s all her. Look what I''ve been beaten..." The village head looks a little ugly. If the head is not here, he will certainly help the woman, but it is obvious that the head has a special relationship with the girl in his arms. "Fan Xiujin, what are you talking about?" * [the next three chapters are anti-theft chapters, which will be updated at 12:00 tomorrow afternoon. Please forgive me.] Chapter 1213 "What am I talking about?!" fan Xiujin shouted with her neck pulled. "Village head, look at my body and face. It''s all this cheap... She beat me!" The village head looked at fan Xiujin''s nonsense and wanted to die. Why is this woman so blind? Didn''t she look at the head holding the girl. "I''ll talk about you later." the village head winked desperately. The village cadres have been silent. Several of them are relatives of fan Xiujin, but today, unification doesn''t speak. Fan Xiujin was about forty years old. Her husband died early and brought up her son alone. She has a great temper. Few people dare to provoke her in the village. If she spills, even the village head''s advice will be useless. Recently, the city sent high school students to the countryside to help with agricultural work. Fan Xiujin is the leader of the production team. Relying on his good relationship with village cadres, he takes a chicken feather order as a duster and lets the students work here and there. The students were afraid of being deducted by her and behaved like grandchildren one by one. However, most of the children who came to work in the countryside were children in the army compound, and several couldn''t stand her anger. If it weren''t for doing farm work, where would fan Xiujin be angry. Fan Xiujin was so angry that he was rational and shouted: "I''m so badly hurt. I don''t know how much medical expenses to spend. Just now Dr. Hu said that I''m going to take a film in the city to see if I hurt my liver and lungs..." Anyway, the girl has money. Maybe she can get some money from her. Secretary Zhang saw that although the head''s face had not changed, he still looked light, but he had a bit of unhappy breath. He hurried over and said, "aunt, let me go." Fan Xiujin''s loud noise had already attracted many villagers, and the doctors in the health center came out. The half unconscious pet Xiao opened her eyes and saw fan Xiujin like a shrew. A chill flashed in her eyes and said, "she just started with me in the bedroom. I hit her in self-defense." Then she leaned softly against the man''s arms. Fan Xiujin looked angry, reached out and pointed to the girl in the man''s arms and said, "you hear me, she beat all my injuries." The village head hurried over and grabbed fan Xiujin and said, "come here. What can I do later?" "What are you talking about!" fan Xiujin struggled and shouted, "even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes today, he must judge me." The doctor saw that the girl in the man''s arms had a red face and her black hair was soaked with sweat. He hurriedly said, "come in quickly." The man walked in with the girl and found a seat to sit down. The doctor took the thermometer and said, "put this under her armpit first. I''ll see the temperature later. I''ll get the antipyretic first." The man''s bony fingers held the thermometer, thought about it, held the girl''s arm, stuffed the thermometer under his armpit, and said in a low voice, "hold it." The girl''s body was soft against him, and her whole body was hot, like a small stove. Pet looked at the man vaguely, obediently held the thermometer, and said hoarsely, "I want to drink water." The man looked up at Secretary Zhang and said, "go get water." Secretary Zhang answered and went to the doctor for water. After a while, he came over with a glass of water. The man took the water cup in Secretary Zhang''s hand, handed it to the girl''s lips and coaxed, "here''s the water. Drink it." The pet opens her lips and sips with a water cup. Chapter 1214 After drinking half a glass of water, the pet skimmed at the beginning and said, "no more." The man smiled faintly, gave the water cup to Secretary Zhang, held the soft girl in his arms and said, "don''t be afraid. After taking the medicine and having a good sleep, it''ll be all right." Secretary Zhang looked at the head and the girl in his arms, and many thoughts flashed in his heart. When did the little ancestor come to the countryside to do farm work? Did she lack the reward points for farm work? Still in such a mess. However, what surprised him most was the chief. The man holding the girl, Si Yingqin, head of Haizhou military region. It was the first time that this giant Buddha sat in a remote mountain village and gently held the girl. As a secretary, he certainly knows the secret about the chief. For example, the girl in the head''s arms, Kan Kan, is seventeen years old, and they have obtained the certificate. You can''t get a license under age? Under power, nothing is a problem. One is a young girl like a flower, and the other is a young and promising leader. The age difference between the two people is as young as a teenager. It is reasonable to say that they can''t have a little relationship. This is another secret thing. After a while, the doctor came to see the thermometer and said, "it''s almost a high fever. Why don''t you come and get the medicine earlier? Now take two injections and take some antipyretic medicine." Hearing that he wanted an injection, the dazed pet opened his eyes and said, "I don''t want an injection." Are you kidding? She hasn''t had an injection for a long time. Secretary Zhang and Si Yingqin subconsciously thought she was afraid of injections. One thought she was wayward again. One said in a low voice, "baby, be obedient. It will be good after the injection." His tone is very light, but it shows a strong force that can''t be rejected. Pet: "baby..."??? She was completely shocked by the word baby. However, before she could react, Si Yingqin took her to the inner room. Wait¡ª¡ª Si Yingqin didn''t give her a chance to wait. It was the female nurse of the health center who gave the injection. She blushed and beat her heart. She looked at the young, handsome and manly head and stabbed him with the needle. Pet''s face was completely black. It didn''t hurt very much, but she couldn''t get through it in her heart. The nurse gave her two needles neatly and said, "it''s OK." Si Yingqin looked away from his white and tender skin, put on his pants and asked, "where do you live?" The pet did not answer. Si Yingqin smiled faintly. Is this a show of temper? He went out with the girl in his arms. The village head and a group of village cadres waiting outside greeted him and bowed, "chief, I''ll take you to rest?" The village had already prepared the best house with drinks and dishes prepared by the cook invited from the city. Fan Xiujin, who had been noisy before, stood aside with a smelly face. Si Yingqin said faintly, "where does she live?" The village head''s heart clicked and a cold sweat burst out behind him in the face of the head with the authority of the superior. "At the west end of... Village, the students are arranged to live there." Secretary Zhang came forward and said, "lead the way." The party marched towards the place where the students lived. Soon, we arrived at the temporary house of students, a red brick house, for a long time. Si Yingqin looked down and saw that the girl in his arms had fallen asleep. He looked up at the village head and said, "where does she live?" The village head hurriedly pulled fan Xiujin. Fan Xiujin knew that he was in trouble with a big man, but he was not afraid. As a big man, he dared to embarrass the people. "The outermost one." Chapter 1215 Si Yingqin took the man into the room and glanced around a little, then he knew which bed the girl in his arms lived in. He put the man to bed and pulled a thin blanket over her. On a hot day, the temperature in the house was a little high. The village head quickly turned on the fan, and the temperature in the room was slowly cooler. Secretary Zhang could tell from the look of the head that he wanted to be alone with the girl. He said to the village head, "village head, I have something to tell you." A group of people went out and left space for the head and the sick girl. After the injection, she wanted to sleep. With a man around her, she directly closed her eyes and went to sleep. When you wake up and get better The secretary should sit gently by the bed, look at the girl''s sleeping face, pick up the book she put on the table and read it. About half an hour later, there was a gentle knock on the door. Si Yingqin stood up and opened the door. At the door stood a girl, about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a small face. When she saw him, she suddenly widened her eyes. He, why is he here? If she hadn''t just come back from work, she would think she was wrong. The man in front of him has become a head of the class and has high power. Even in the same compound, it is rare to see him once in a few months. In the past, she looked at it from a distance. "You..." she hesitated. Si Yingqin said, "Hello, I''m Xiao bifan''s relative." He and the little girl are secretly married. She doesn''t want to announce it. She wants to never see him. She can only say she is a relative in front of outsiders. "I''m Du Yuejuan." Du Yuejuan said carefully, "we live in the same courtyard." Si Yingqing didn''t really remember her, but she lived in the same compound and only one family was surnamed Du. "You come in." he didn''t mean to talk to her much and walked out. Du Yuejuan entered the room, ran to the mirror, picked up a paper towel to wipe her face, and turned her eyes to the opposite bed. Are Xiao bifan and Si Yingqin relatives? Others may believe it. How could she, who lives in the courtyard, believe it. However, how did Si Yingqin appear here? Du Yuejuan looked at the sleeping girl in bed and showed a sneer. Originally, she didn''t pay attention to Xiao bifan. Now she has to reconsider. An hour later, Du Yuejuan went out to work again. Si Yingqin went out for an inspection, did not stay in the village committee to rest, and walked towards the place where Chong Yu lived. Secretary Zhang followed the head with a lunch box. When Chong Yu woke up, there was no one in the room. Just as he wanted to go down, the door opened and the man came in with a lunch box. She flashed a cunning look in her eyes, pretended to be confused and said, "are you my father?" Si Yingqin''s calm expression disappeared and frowned slightly for only a moment. He put the lunch box on the table, put his big hand on her forehead, smiled faintly and said, "it''s silly?" Si Yingqin was frightened by the sound of "Dad". When he afterthought it over, he felt a little hurt. Their ages are there, and the little girl doesn''t like him. However, in the current situation, the marriage between him and her cannot be separated. He is worthy of being a leader and has a pressing bearing. The pet''s lips were slightly hooked and said, "I''m stupid. What do you do?" Si Yingqin sat down on the stool and said calmly, "keep you." Pet glanced at the lunch box on the table and said, "bring me the rice?" Si Yingqin reached out and opened the lunch box, revealing the carefully selected dishes and delicious white rice. Chapter 1216 [the previous three chapters on anti-theft have been updated.] * The food in the lunch box smells delicious and looks very good. In Liandong village, this food is a "delicacy". The pet''s stomach grunted, which was very shameful, and looked very loud in the quiet room. Although the man in front of her was her man, she felt a little embarrassed and embarrassed when her stomach shouted like this. A giant Buddha looked at the little girl with a faint crimson on her cheeks and a faint smile on her lips. Si Yingqin handed her chopsticks and said, "eat quickly." Chong Yu sat cross legged on the bed with chopsticks, reached out to pick up the lunch box and quickly began to eat. The original owner should not have eaten in the morning. He has long been hungry. Even if it is not a delicious food, he feels a sense of happiness. Si Yingqin watched her eat. After a while, he stood up and poured her a glass of water. Pet Yu drank a mouthful of warm water to quench her thirst and ate quickly. In Si Yingqin''s eyes, she was like a hungry kitten. She was extremely cute. "Chief." Secretary Zhang came in with the phone. Seeing that he looked different, Si Yingqin stood up and went out with him. "Chief, something big has happened in Qinghai city." Secretary Zhang said solemnly. Si Yingqin said, "say." Secretary Zhang frowned and reported: "an hour ago, an earthquake with a magnitude of more than 6:00 occurred in Qinghai city." "How about the rescue?" asked Si Yingqin. Zhang said: "the rescue team has arrived, and the casualties are still being counted..." "Earthquake?" a clear and pleasant voice came. It turned out that Chong Yu had finished his meal and was carrying a lunch box ready to wash it. He just heard the conversation between them. "There was an earthquake in Qinghai," said Si Yingqin Pet Oh, he took the bowl to the pressure well in the courtyard, pressed the water up and began to wash the dishes. Si Yingqin and Secretary Zhang were still there talking about earthquake rescue. While washing the dishes, Chong Yu thought that since such an important thing had happened, Si Yingqin, as the head of the party, could not stay in this remote village any longer. Sure enough, when she finished washing the dishes, Secretary Zhang hurried out of the yard with a telephone. The pet entered his room with a bowl, and the slender man followed. The dormitory where the two lived was not big. Si Yingqin, a mature and charming man, seemed out of place in this shabby and narrow environment. Pet Yu put the bowl on the table, with an expressionless look, a little cold. At the bottom of his heart, Si Yingqin wondered whether the little girl was angry or not. He stood by the door and looked at her for a while. In the past, she was a spoiled girl who was charming and capricious. He hardly met her. Today, I saw her in Liandong village. She looked so sick that I couldn''t help feeling distressed. In particular, she suddenly rushed over and rushed into his arms. Her tender little body hugged him and instantly made the bottom of his heart soft. Over the years, he was not close to women and kept himself clean. He had a different mood for a little girl. Pet felt the man''s looking eyes and turned to look at him. "Aren''t you going?" Si Yingqin walked over. With his slender white fingers, he picked up the paper on the table and pulled out one. Then he held her hand and wiped her hand with a paper towel. One by one, the white fingers are carefully wiped like porcelain. "I know you are a good boy." The pet''s lips were slightly hooked, looked at him with a smile and said, "really?" Chapter 1217 She doesn''t think the original owner is a good child. It can be seen from some clothes, houses and transportation of the original owner that the original owner is a delicate girl. She hasn''t received the memory yet. She doesn''t know why the original owner came to such a ghost place. According to the identity of the original owner, she should have run away ''willfully''. Otherwise, he and his secretary would not look surprised when they saw her. Si Yingqin cleaned her hands, threw the paper towel into the dustbin and looked at her with a light smile. "Go home if you can''t stay." "When are you leaving?" said the pet Si Yingqin raised his hand, glanced at the time and said, "there are ten minutes left." The watch on his wrist is very simple. It doesn''t look strange. The price is about thousands of yuan. It is low-key and luxurious, which is very suitable for him. Seeing Chong Yu looking at his watch, Si Yingqin stretched out his bony fingers and took down the watch gracefully. "Take it if you like." Pet Yu doesn''t push and block. He takes his things first and sees him again later. He can''t run away. She took the watch in her hand, stroked it slowly and said, "pay attention to safety." There may be aftershocks after the earthquake, which is also very dangerous. As an important leader, he will definitely rush to the scene. No one can guarantee the occurrence of accidents. Si Yingqin nodded slightly and said, "take good care of yourself in the countryside." When the time came, Secretary Zhang''s voice came from the door, "chief, we should go." Si Yingqin turned and took two steps. His arm was pulled, his body tilted slightly, and a kiss with a faint fragrance fell on his face. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Secretary Zhang quickly moved his eyes. What''s going on?!! Is it true that the head and the little ancestor don''t have contact after death? In less than a day, they have become so intimate? The little ancestor also scolded the head, the old cow eating tender grass, the bad old man, the bastard, and the shameless Of course, the head fooled around as a child, knowing that her grievances were not a thing. Well, in fact, the chief is the most energetic man. He is young and handsome. On the contrary, he is calm and charming because he is past the age of playing. But compared with our little ancestors. The little ancestor who is still studying in school is full of youth and tender. She should be with energetic boys. Si Yingqin didn''t expect to be kissed by the little girl. Kissing had a lot of meaning on his face, but he was definitely teased. "Let''s go," she urged him to go again. Si Yingqin and Secretary Zhang left Liandong village. The pet sat on the bed and began to contact the system that had not appeared. The system hurriedly opened the space-time tunnel to help her escape from the stars and return to space. There was a little problem on the way. "Pink Jiujiu?" The system did not respond. "Pink meow?" The system still didn''t respond. "If I don''t show up again, I''ll commit suicide," said Chong Yin [di, dear host, I''m your most clever and lovely system. What can I do for you?] Pet hehe sneered twice and said, "where''s the wave?" [whining, people are upgrading the system instead of going to the waves.] "Don''t be pathetic." pet said, "I want to accept the plot and task." [received] ('' ¦Ø'')? get£¡¡¿ After the sound of Zizi, the sound of system machinery came. [plot start transmission -] This plane is a modern military marriage article, which tells the story of a military sister-in-law who was reborn and then attacked and abused slag to become the chief''s wife. Du Yuejuan is the wife of major general Lu Songyi in her previous life. She has a pile of top-grade relatives and a black hearted girlfriend. Chapter 1218 "I can''t be that best friend, can I?" [host, please do not interrupt the meow to transmit information.] Du Yuejuan trusted her best friend, Liang Li, in her previous life and was unwilling to marry the male Lord Lu Songyi. After marriage, she had a difficult relationship with Lu Songyi. Due to the fact that a bunch of top-notch relatives always make trouble, Du Yuejuan failed to enter the favorite university and become a hot career [teacher]. In this era, people''s teachers are intellectuals and are loved by the people and soldiers. Du Yuejuan, who failed to become a teacher, married early and went to the army with Lu Songyi. In the past, Du Yuejuan also lived in the countryside. Later, she was found back and became the daughter of chief of staff Du in the compound. Due to her unpleasant temperament, Du Yuejuan did not get along well with her military sister-in-law in the army and was often excluded. Male leader Lu Songyi has developed very well in the army. He is young and promising. He is also a child of the compound army. Of course, he is very popular. Du Yuejuan and Lu Songyi''s relationship between husband and wife is not strong. Coupled with the frame of her best friend Liang Li, Du Yuejuan will always cause trouble. Later, Du Yuejuan and Lu Songyi divorced. Du Yuejuan, who didn''t have any skills, had a difficult life. Chief of staff Du was involved in some political affairs, was severely investigated and dismissed from prison. Du Yuejuan''s life was even more difficult. Later, because she offended many people, everyone stepped on her after the collapse of the Du family. She lived a miserable life. Du Yuejuan was reborn after her accidental death. Once again, Du Yuejuan returned to high school. She was taken back to Du''s house not long ago. She was not framed by her best friend. Everything was still in time. In this life, she should cherish her marriage and avenge herself in her previous life. His original name was Xiao bifan. His grandfather was an old head of the Ministry of national defense. His parents sacrificed for the country. In Du Yuejuan''s counter attack military marriage article, she is the third villain to be abused. Because the original Lord likes Lu Songyi. Lu Songyi is not engaged to Du Yuejuan yet. Their marriage is after college. This time, the original owner followed Lu Songyi to the countryside and wanted to approach Lu Songyi to please him by helping with farm work. Du Yuejuan''s original owner of the way of nature likes Lu Songyi. Although she is not married to Lu Songyi now, she has taken Lu Songyi as her possession. So ¡ú_ ¡ú in Du Yuejuan''s eyes, the original owner is Xiao San and the enemy. The original owner was a spoiled girl who went to the countryside to do farm work for credit. She couldn''t do it at all. She was also ill with fever several times. Lu Songyi fell in love with the intelligent and virtuous Du Yuejuan in this rural experience. In the early stage of the plot, the original owner summoned up the courage to confess to Lu Songyi, but Lu Songyi ruthlessly refused. Du Yuejuan kept such a "junior" in mind and was ready to take revenge in the future. After all, when chief of staff Du was arrested and sent to prison, the grandfather of the original owner, old chief Xiao, also participated. Du Yuejuan, who returned from rebirth, made full use of her congenital conditions and was satisfied to be admitted to the military college. This time, she wanted to take the military teacher. Because the matter of chief of staff Du is a time bomb, she needs to be close to the center of power. Only by holding power in her hand can she reverse, find out the truth and save her father. With power and money, Du Yuejuan started a sideline when she was a teacher. Du Yuejuan can''t do business. She became a screenwriter based on the memory of her previous life. The original owner and her tear force started from here¡ª¡ª A play made up by Du Yuejuan collided with the essay written by the original owner. * [the next three chapters are anti-theft chapters, which will be updated at 12:00 tomorrow afternoon. Please forgive me.] Chapter 1219 Before Du Yuejuan was reborn, the original owner received the certificate with Si Yingqin at the age of 17. Although they were secretly married, they were actually married, which means that she had a husband much older than her. The original owner liked writing very much. When he was young, he wrote several youth essays and contributed to the magazine at that time. Because he wrote short essays casually, he was not warm. Many years later, short stories became popular. Some people wanted to invest in TV dramas, but they couldn''t find the original owner. Because the contact information has changed, only the pseudonym is left. Finally, the TV series was made, but at that time, the original owner was in a nursing home abroad. Where would he pay attention to these. After the TV play was broadcast, it became popular, including the actors of the crew, the protagonists and even supporting actors. Some actors only need a TV play to make people remember for a lifetime¡ª¡ª This is the charm of the character Even if it infringed the copyright of the original owner, it was something many years ago, and she didn''t remember it. After the rebirth of the female owner Du Yuejuan, the script in her mind is based on the most popular TV series in the past life, waiting for you to return across time. The TV series will not start shooting until many years later. No one knows who the "great devil" was. As long as she changes the direction of the story a little, she will be more popular than the great devil with her gorgeous writing. "..." is it because she is the hostess that she is so confident? The host is not her self-confidence, but the law of the world "Say." [there is a saying: originality is not fire, plagiarism is fire.] Chong Yu has dealt with the original owner''s desire to fight back after his'' things'' were stolen several times. To tell you the truth, she was disgusted by such a shameless lucky protagonist. What are the three views of the world, cried a bunch of ignorant people¡ª¡ª Copying you is to give you face. Think about why copying is hot. Your originality is not hot. That''s because plagiarism "people" steal the essence of others, add some beautiful grooming, look beautiful things people love it. For example, when an architectural designer designs a creative house, a cement worker who can only paint walls paints the house with cement and brushes the wall glue, and regards the gorgeous and creative house as his own "design product". Du Yuejuan only remembered that the TV series would not start shooting until many years later. She had seen a little of the original text of the great demon king, but she didn''t remember what was published. The great demon king doesn''t have any gorgeous writing style. It attracts some people by setting the characters and the brain hole of the story. Du Yuejuan doesn''t like the original text of the great demon king. Anyway, the article she wrote after decorating with gorgeous words will certainly be more popular than the great demon king. Because Du Yuejuan was reborn, some things have naturally changed. Waiting for you to return across time has become a novel written by Du Yuejuan himself. After publication, it is as tepid as the great devil. Du Yuejuan came into contact with several big bosses and was willing to invest in making TV dramas. With money, you can market advertising. After more people see it, the works become popular. After the TV series came out in advance, the original owner can naturally see it. When she saw the first episode, she always felt a sense of familiarity, but she didn''t doubt it. With the increase of the number of TV dramas... The original owner remembered. Is the name of the TV play named after the prose she wrote before? No wonder she feels familiar! Those magazine essays she just wrote for fun, and the ending was not finished. How could she suddenly be made into a TV play? Chapter 1220 The work is equivalent to the writer''s child ¡ý Someone as like as two peas and a child who has almost exactly the same child clown. The original owner was in poor health and rested at home. Seeing that his works had been violated, he quickly went to the magazine to communicate. Because her prose was the most popular magazine at that time, Du Yuejuan naturally published it. Du Yuejuan''s technique of learning from the original works is very advanced. At first glance, it looks very same, but it is difficult to catch the evidence. Of course, the magazine can protect the fire side, because the fire side can bring benefits to the magazine. The original owner did not expect the magazine society to protect Du Yuejuan. No matter what era, it is very difficult for the original to safeguard her interests. Because the relationship between the original Lord and Si Yingqin was cold, he was often busy around as a leader, so he didn''t know about the original Lord. During the rights protection period, the original owner could not bear to be abused by Du Yuejuan''s fans and hid at home in a depressed mood. After a while, the original owner''s mood finally became better, because she met a man - Bai Hehui. Bai Hehui, like a touch of warm sunshine, shines into the lonely life of the original owner. He was gentle and polite. He was about the same age as the original owner. He knew what she was thinking and what she wanted. However ¡ú_ ¡ú this is the minister under Du Yuejuan''s skirt, who is specially sent to deal with the scum man of the original owner. Bai Hehui stole the manuscript of the original owner''s "waiting for you to return across time", and recorded the original owner''s angry words abusing Du Yuejuan. Shameless and vicious, this is what people give to the original owner. People are calling for the original owner to die. How can there be such a vicious and shameless person in the world. With the expansion of public opinion, Si Yingqin knew about the original owner. But at that time, Du Yuejuan dug out the relationship between Si Yingqin and the original owner. As the political enemy of the male Lord Lu Songyi and the obstacle to the height of power, Si Yingqin must be removed. The incident of the original owner affected Si Yingqin. The leader asked Si Yingqin to divorce the original owner. Si Yingqin promised not to abandon the original owner and was unwilling to divorce the original owner. The society also revealed ambiguous photos of the original owner and Bai Hehui when they were close. The serious style problem completely affected Si Yingqin. Later, there was a car accident. The video of the quarrel between the original owner and the porcelain touching man was posted on the Internet. People held just torches and wanted to burn this bitch who had the right to do whatever she wanted at home. Si Yingqin had many political enemies, and all kinds of blows did not make the man lose his fighting spirit. He calmly deals with political issues, but Lu Songyi, a man who plays a leading role in luck, is bound to do something great. Before long, Si Yingqin fell and had to quit. After the fall of Si Yingqin, he stayed at home to take care of the original owner, because the original owner was seriously ill and had to sit in a wheelchair. The original owner felt very guilty that he had hurt Si Yingqin. Over the years, he took good care of her when he was around, but she made him like this. When his illness was serious, the original owner would always talk nonsense. The most common thing he said was sorry for Si Yingqin. Later, the original owner died of illness. As the biggest villain in his position, Si Yingqin took crazy revenge on Du Yuejuan and Lu Songyi. Although he failed to kill Lu Songyi and Du Yuejuan, he also made Lu Songyi lose an arm. Si Yingqin''s life has been erased, leaving only the failure of his "coup" in history. He is described as a political villain. Chapter 1221 After receiving the plot, the original owner has two wishes. 1¡¢ Let Si Yingqin''s career not be influenced by her. Si Yingqin did not know how many things for the people all his life. Because he later became an enemy of Lu Songyi, he was eliminated from his previous political achievements. He is a hero of the people. These things should not be erased. 2¡¢ Help her protect her rights and take back her works. [well, host, it''s still half a year before Du Yuejuan publishes her article. You have time to deal with it.] The pet said faintly, "so?" [host, the time of my transmission is just right this time.] fan Jiujiu sells Meng. Give me a MUA ~ (? ¦Ø?)¡¿ The pet said perfunctorily, "praise you." [...] without love, can you pet the host in the future? Chong Yu lay in bed and began to rest. Before she was ill, she had an injection and took medicine, but she was not completely well. The original owner of this trip to the countryside came with Lu Songyi. He wanted to get close to Lu Songyi and show himself well. But A girl who grew up in a honeypot can do farm work in the countryside? Not only disgrace, but also torture yourself. For example, I have a high fever this time. Although Du Yuejuan lived in a dormitory with the original owner, she didn''t talk to the original owner, and her eyes always showed contempt. When she saw that the original owner was ill in bed, she didn''t mean to "love her classmates". On the contrary, Comrade Fan Xiujin, the leader of the production team who had been watching the original owner unhappy, went to the dormitory to make trouble, thinking that the original owner was lazy and didn''t get up to work. Because the original owner is beautiful and watery, and his skin is white and tender, he looks like an official lady. This fan Xiujin is always aimed at the original owner. In addition, Du Yuejuan deliberately compared it with the original owner, fan Xiujin thought that the original owner came to the countryside to play. This time I went to the countryside to help with farm work. Every student is striving for farm work points. In the future, I can add extra points when I enter the University. "Fan Jiujiu, I want fan Xiujin''s information." no one aims at it for no reason. We must suit the remedy to the case. [Ding - the host transfers NPC data and deducts 1 star coin.] A faint blue virtual interface appeared in front of Chong Yu, and fan Xiujin''s data appeared in front of her. [fan Xiujin, female, 42 years old, has a son, Lin Xin, 17 years old. When his son was young, his husband ran away with the women in the city.] Tut~ i see. So fan Hsiu Jin was very upset to see the delicate original owner of the "evil spirit in the demon", right. The original owner used to do farm work in the countryside. Once he was trapped in a cave in the mountain. The original owner was gone. We should send someone to find it quickly. However, fan Xiujin wanted to teach the original owner a lesson, saying that the original owner had gone to the city to play. Du Yuejuan in the same dormitory clearly saw that the original owner fell down the cliff cave, but she didn''t open her mouth to poke fan Xiujin''s lie. The people in the village didn''t go out to find the original owner. The next day, the original owner came back, and they knew that the original owner had fallen off the cliff cave. Because it was frozen overnight in a place with extremely low temperature, the original owner was admitted to the provincial capital hospital with a high fever, which stimulated the latent cancer in his body. The original owner doesn''t care about such a small NPC. She won''t let such a person domineer. Anyway, the identity of the original owner is delicate, so she will make it bigger. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the evening, Du Yuejuan returned to her dormitory. Seeing the spirit of pet Yu, a dark light flashed in her eyes. Human beings love to compare, which is a common disease in their bones. Du Yuejuan knows that the original owner likes Lu Songyi. In her heart, the original owner is the enemy. Chapter 1222 As usual, Du Yuejuan would not talk to the original owner. Today, for the first time, she asked, "Xiao bifan, do you have a better cold?" Pet glanced sideways at her and said, "what''s up?" Du Yuejuan flashed a trace of embarrassment on her face. Listening to the faint tone of pet, she felt a little uncomfortable. "It''s all right. I don''t care about you, so I''ll ask you if you have a better cold. The team leader said that there was very important work to do tomorrow and everyone must arrive." The meaning of words first is that you must go if you have a good cold. The pet gave a cry and said, "I know." With that, he continued reading with the book. He didn''t want to chat with Du Yuejuan. Du Yuejuan was even more angry. Xiao bifan was disgusting both in her previous life and in this life. Xiao bifan came out of the same courtyard. Relying on her grandfather as an old leader, she was domineering in the courtyard and always pestered Lu Songyi. Thinking of this, Du Yuejuan flashed some resentment and annoyance in her heart. However, thinking of the man I met today Today''s Yanguo Si Yingqin covers the sky, although he is only the head of Jingzhou, but also controls many forces in other places. In particular, the military region forces, Si Yingqin grasped very tightly. In the future, if Lu Songyi wants to develop in the army, he must have a good relationship with high-ranking and powerful people. She never expected that there would be a relationship between Si Yingqin and Xiao bifan. The Si family and the Xiao family seldom walk around. Why did Si Yingqin suddenly take care of Xiao bifan? Du Yuejuan felt a little strange in her heart. She had to find out what was going on. "Xiao bifan, the man in our dormitory today, who is he?" Pet''s eyes didn''t leave the book. She didn''t hear Du Yuejuan''s question. Si Yingqin and Xiao bifan secretly received the certificate. Only a few people know that they are husband and wife. This matter cannot be disclosed for the time being. Du Yuejuan looked at the girl who seemed to be concentrating on reading. Did Xiao bifan not hear her, or did she deliberately ignore her? "Xiao bifan!" Du Yuejuan raised her voice a little. Pet Yu closed the book gracefully, put the book on the table by the bed, and looked at Du Yuejuan gently. "Classmate Du, isn''t it impolite to disturb others when they are reading?" The girl''s faint words, but with sharp blame. Du Yuejuan suddenly lost her temper. She felt dull on her face and angry in her heart. Sure enough, no matter what age Xiao bifan is, it makes people feel sick and uncomfortable. "Sorry to bother you reading." Du Yuejuan said hypocritically, "I''m just worried about you... The man said he was your relative... But I don''t think so..." "Really?" the pet looked at Du Yuejuan with a smile and said, "who do you think he is?" Du Yuejuan frowned and felt it necessary to expose and remind Xiao bifan, saying: "Xiao bifan, he looks 30 years old. He is a mature and steady man. In his eyes, you are still a little girl..." She finally found something strange. There was an ambiguous atmosphere between the head of the Department and Xiao bifan. A man and a woman stayed alone in the room. He looked at her like an adult worried about children, or like spoiling his little lover. If Si Yingqin protects Xiao bifan... Absolutely not! The Xiao family is on her list. We must not let Xiao bifan and Si Yingqin get on with each other. "Si Yingqin, he may just play with you. You must be cheated by men''s sweet words..." Chapter 1223 Pet almost laughed. Will Du Yuejuan be so kind? The answer is, absolutely not. Du Yuejuan must know the identity of Si Yingqin, so she wants to stop her from being with Si Yingqin. After all, the old leader abdicated. Now the military region is the world of Si Yingqin. Du Yuejuan certainly doesn''t want the Xiao family to have a relationship with the Si family if she wants revenge. Yes, host, cluck, you''re right. She wants to alienate you Tut ~! If the former owner had listened to Du Yuejuan''s words, he would certainly agree with + 1. Without Du Yuejuan separating himself, he would be far away from Si Yingqin. In the eyes of mature women, Si Yingqin is a golden bachelor. In the eyes of these young high school students (Laurie) ¡ú_ ¡ú old man. [chief: heartbreaking, ha ha, ha ha, hiccup.] fan Jiujiu is dying of laughter. Du Yuejuan saw all the thoughts of Chong Yu and said, "Xiao bifan, what''s the relationship between you and the head of the Department? Does he treat you..." "Yes." Chong Yu raised her head, her beautiful eyes filled with crystal tears and said, "Si Yingqin, that old bastard..." She seemed hard to say: "he wants me to be his lover, Xiaojuan, what should I do... I dare not refuse him..." [...] play essence host online. Du Yuejuan''s heart clicked, and she expected it. She stood up, walked over, sat down by the pet''s bed and said solemnly, "Xiao bifan, is what you said true?" The head is alone in the dormitory with Xiao bifan. There is a secretary waiting at the door. They are in the room with the door closed. Fortunately, she observed carefully. If she was really fooled and let Xiao bifan and Si Yingqin succeed, it would be bad in the future. Pet Yan lowered her eyelashes slightly, covered the ridicule passing through her eyes, and said wrongfully: "Xiaojuan, I''m afraid, but I can''t escape him. I already have someone I like. Can you help me..." Du Yuejuan''s eyes flashed a little unhappy. Even though she knew that Lu Songyi didn''t like Xiao bifan, she was very uncomfortable to hear someone spy on her husband. "Do you have someone you like?" The pet raised his eyes, which seemed to gather all kinds of beauty. He gently opened his lips and said, "I came to Liandong village just for him, otherwise you think I''m coming to a remote place." Du Yuejuan endured her displeasure and said, "is it Lu Songyi? Do you like him?" The pet looked at her and said, "why do you think it''s him?" Du Yuejuan sneered, of course, because in the previous life, you were always entangled with Lu Songyi. Xiao bifan is the granddaughter of the old leader. She has a good family background and a noble status. She has been spoiled and grown up since childhood and is versatile. In the military region, Xiao bifan is the flower of the army, like a goddess, and she has a pile of top relatives. Her father was dismissed and sent to prison. People in the military region always say that Xiao bifan and Lu Songyi are a natural couple. Her best friend Liang Li always wanted her to see Xiao bifan and Lu Songyi get along together, which triggered her jealousy. Finally, she divorced Lu Songyi. Unexpectedly, her best friend Liang Li finally remarried Lu Songyi. Xiao bifan and Liang Li, she won''t let go of either! "Of course, it''s because Lu Songyi is excellent." Du Yuejuan said with a smile, "no girl in school doesn''t like him." Pet Yu hissed in his heart, looked suspicious and said, "do you also like Lu Songyi?" Chapter 1224 Du Yuejuan hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t like him." The pet''s black and white eyes flashed slightly, and Wen asked, "didn''t you say he was excellent? Why don''t you like him?" Du Yuejuan almost couldn''t answer. She can''t say she likes Lu Songyi now. Xiao bifan''s spoiled eldest lady can''t hold any sand in her eyes. If she said she liked Lu Songyi, Xiao bifan would hate her. How can the future plan go on. "I just don''t like him. I''m not interested in his type." Du Yuejuan sighed and said, "I like a tall and thin boy who is gentle, polite, full of talent." Lu Songyi is a tough guy, obviously not in line with the type mentioned by Du Yuejuan. Because the type Du Yuejuan said was the object of her cheating, the Phoenix man in the countryside. "Xiao bifan, you haven''t told me what your relationship with Si Yingqin is? What kind of relationship do you really have with him?" The so-called [that kind of relationship] is a relationship that cannot be seen. The pet pretended to be a little anxious and said, "no, he hasn''t forced me to wait until I grow up." Du Yuejuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "you must compromise, or your life will be over." "I know." Chong Yu showed a bright smile and said, "thank you sincerely," Xiaojuan, thank you. " Du Yuejuan said, "it''s no big deal. There''s still work to do tomorrow. Go to bed early." Xiao bifan reads very late every day. The light on affects her rest. Finally, she can put it forward. When Du Yuejuan returned to her bed, she put out the light. I''m going to do farm work in the field tomorrow. I can''t do heavy work with the original owner''s physical fitness. Let''s see the situation tomorrow. In order to make a good impression on Lu Songyi (* before, the original Lord returned to fan Xiujin, but was taught a lesson by Lu Songyi''s righteous words, and has been holding back ever since.) If she hadn''t come in time, the original owner would have been half dead. Pet Yu''s lips touched a faint radian. She waited for fan Xiujin to act as a demon and enjoy the boring rural life. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ the second day. Du Yuejuan got up early in the morning and saw her sleeping pet. After thinking about it, she left the dormitory without waking her up. [jingle ~ jingle, host, get up and work quickly.] Pet opened his eyes vaguely, and the strong sun shone into the dormitory, some stabbing people''s eyes. She swept Du Yuejuan''s bed. The quilt was folded neatly. It seemed that she had left the dormitory long ago. As a spoiled and willful young lady, the original owner slept in the mountain village room, recognized the bed and was hot. He couldn''t adapt to the environment here and didn''t sleep well every day. Probably because the original owner was ill, he relaxed after taking the medicine and went to sleep all at once. "The system, as the welfare of the big villain?" [host, I just want to remind you to do the task. Both men and women have been on-line to work. Go quickly, too.] [Ding Dong - host, your branch mission has arrived, please sign for it.] The pet stretched lazily and said, "what branch task?" [report to the host, you have determined to accept the branch mission ''the most beautiful village''.] [please make Liandong village a beautiful and rich village within one year. If the mission is successful, you can obtain 100 star coins. If the mission fails, 20 star coins will be deducted.] The most beautiful, beautiful, township and village? Is this to make her a village flower or a village head? Chapter 1225 "I don''t seem to accept it?" [dear Lord, you have accepted the task, and the branch task has been included in the task process.] The pet''s eyes glowed coldly and said coldly, "if the mission fails, you have to deduct my star coin? Are you afraid you''re impatient?" [zizizi... Your lovely system has been offline, host refueling task.] The pet ignored it as a demon and got up quickly to wash. After washing, she cleaned herself up and walked slowly towards the place where the students worked. Now is the busy farming season. Every day, students have to get up early to work. They can have breakfast only after finishing their work. Against the sun, the pet walked slowly into the field. The boys were watering and topdressing, and the girls squatted in the corn field to pull grass. Fan Xiujin, who supervised by one side, said sarcastically, "Xiao bifan, you are finally willing to come. You don''t get up until the sun has dried your ass." Such words are undoubtedly rude to the students. If the original owner would be angry, his eyes would be red, but there was no way to take fan Xiujin. Who called her the leader of the supervision. Pet Yu smiled and said, "leader fan, I had a high fever yesterday. He pulled me to work and beat me if I didn''t come. Isn''t it too unkind? My grandfather hasn''t beaten me." The voice is not high or low, clear and pleasant, just enough for the students working in the field to hear. It''s not that Xiao bifan doesn''t want to work, but that someone else is ill. The team leader usually doesn''t care about Xiao bifan. Someone else has such a serious illness. The students'' eyes changed a little. Several whispered, and Lu Songyi frowned in the distance. These students are willing to come to the countryside to help with farm work. Although they are also for credit, they don''t need to die for credit. Who is not a young man at home? Even if he comes to work and is scolded, he will be squeezed when he is ill? Fan Xiujin''s face turned red. After a day, Xiao bifan, who can only lose his temper, seems to have changed a person and is so eloquent? "Xiao bifan, what are you talking about? You hurt me with a stool! I haven''t asked you to compensate for the medical expenses!" Pet Wei narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m self-defense. If you don''t do it to me, I''ll hit you back?" "What''s the noise?" a man came over. "Captain Wu," said fan Xiujin, pointing to her pet, "Xiao bifan hasn''t come to work until now. Deduct her points." The pet smiled and didn''t say much. Captain Wu looked at the pet. Thinking of the man''s orders yesterday, he turned to fan Xiujin and said, "what nonsense? Do you mean to deduct points?" "Xiao bifan." Captain Wu took out his clothes and brand-new cotton gloves and said, "go there and pull grass." Fan Xiujin said angrily, "Captain Wu, how can you give her new gloves?" Pet went over, took the gloves, put on new gloves, went to the field, squatted down and pulled the grass slowly. Captain Wu said to fan Xiujin, "yesterday''s incident is over. Sister-in-law fan, continue to supervise everyone''s work." Then he turned and left. Fan Xiujin also shouted to captain Wu twice. Seeing that the other party ignored her, her face was even more ugly. She stood on the ridge and said, "pay attention. Don''t step on the corn plant. If you step on the corn plant, your points will be deducted..." The sun in the sky was very big, sweat dripped down her white face, and her clothes were almost soaked. Chapter 1226 The original owner was delicate and expensive. She spoiled her to do this kind of rough work and didn''t finish the work assigned to her all morning. Everyone must finish the work in the field before they can eat in the canteen arranged by the village. It was Xiangwu, and the students basically went to eat. The last few finished their work and left the field together to eat in the canteen. The pet went up the ridge and stood under a tree. The tree blocked the sun. A gust of wind blew and his body was a little cooler. "Hard work is really not for me," she said thoughtfully. During this half day''s experience, her muscles were aching, which also proved that the original owner''s body was too soft. Teach me how to push down when you are soft. You must take good exercise. In the future, when she went to college to enter the army for training, she fainted as soon as she exercised. How can she train with high intensity to fight with Si Yingqin in the future. Didn''t Si Yingqin go to Qinghai yesterday? I don''t know what happened to him. In the past, when we got along with him, he was in his twenties. The chief in his late twenties was mature, stable and full of male charm. [baby, your head is calling ~] the voice of pink Jiujiu is deliberately sweet and cute. Darling: " Recently, the skin of the system must be itchy. We have to pull out all its hair to make a real "powder Jiujiu". The powder of the space trembled inexplicably, and I felt a cool wind passing behind my head. "Call the baby again and I''ll kill you." pet Yu said darkly. [whining, host, it''s clearly your man''s call.] pink Jiujiu is wronged jpg In order to let the students work at ease, their communication tools were collected and kept by the team leader, and they would be returned to the students only during the holiday. ¡ª¡ªIt is equivalent to working in a closed way in a remote mountain village. "You said Si Yingqin called me?" [yes, host, your chief misses you. I''ll call you in person after a day''s separation.] Si Yingqin is so busy that Secretary Zhang takes over many things. The world hasn''t called the original owner for so long. Now the earthquake in Qinghai city is so busy that he doesn''t have time to call her. At this time. Not far away came a girl with fashionable clothes, which can be described as a scenic spot in the field. "Xiao bifan." Du Yuejuan shouted. The pet said with a smile, "Why are you here?" Du Yuejuan glanced at the field and saw that more than half of the work had not been finished. A look of disdain flashed in her eyes. "Why haven''t you finished pulling the grass? Aren''t you hungry?" The pet said, "I can''t help it. I''ve never worked before, so I work very slowly." "Well, you go to dinner and I''ll help you pull the grass first?" Du Yuejuan suggested. The pet''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "really?" The hostess is so kind? Answer: impossible! Du Yuejuan smiled and said, "go to dinner. Don''t be hungry. I work faster and will do well before you come." "Thank you for that." the pet left the field. Looking at her back, Du Yuejuan spit out two words coldly: "fool." When pet went to the canteen for dinner, there were no people to eat, and the food was basically cold. However, she has no appetite for the food in the canteen. He took the money to the store and bought a box of instant noodles. Just when he wanted to eat it, he hurried over to a man. He saw her sitting at the small table in the store eating instant noodles and said, "Why are you eating instant noodles here? Come with me." Chapter 1227 Pet Yu''s eyes flashed slightly. In front of her was captain Wu who had given him new gloves. "Captain Wu, what can I do for you?" Did Du Yuejuan run to tell fan Xiujin that she didn''t work, so team leader Wu came to trouble her? She hasn''t finished her lunch yet. Captain Wu saw the little girl sitting at the shop table eating instant noodles. He secretly scolded fan Xiujin. Obviously, he told Xiao bifan to come to his house for dinner after dinner time. Naturally, there are also delicate young masters and young ladies in the courtyard who come to the countryside to help with farm work. Some people didn''t go to the canteen to eat. They took some money to the villagers and ate well at the villagers'' homes. Because Lu Songyi didn''t make an exception to eat at the villagers'' house, Xiao bifan also ate in the canteen with everyone before, just to see him more. What delicious dishes can there be in the village canteen? Boiled vegetables don''t put much oil. Xiao bifan couldn''t eat. She lost several kilograms in just half a month in the countryside. In addition, she didn''t Tan much because she was often ill and did a good job in sunscreen. Captain Wu made a look of concern and said, "Xiao bifan, from today on, you will eat at my house in the future." Pet Yu was a little confused. Originally, Captain Wu ignored Xiao bifan and was fair and strict. Why was captain Wu so good all of a sudden? Human beings must have demons. "Captain Wu, I won''t disturb you and your family." she refused with a smile. Captain Wu was worried. I didn''t expect the little girl to refuse. There are not many villagers in the countryside who can eat well. He turned a blind eye to some students giving money to go to other villagers'' homes for dinner. Yesterday, he received an instruction from Secretary Zhang that Xiao bifan was a relative of the head of the Department. The chief''s relatives are not descendants of ordinary military families, but "Royal relatives", figures at the national treasure level. Although people in the countryside don''t read much, they still understand some of the truth from ancient to modern times. As the saying goes, if a man gets his way to heaven, if he takes good care of the little girl, his family will get less benefits in the future? However, Secretary Zhang also said that she didn''t have to take too much care of the little girl. She did everything she wanted to do. She only took more care of her daily life and didn''t have to be forced to work when she was ill. Although captain Wu was not there that day, he heard a little about what happened between fan Xiujin and Xiao bifan. Secretary Zhang Shuming said that if Xiao bifan is bullied and targeted again, he and fan Xiujin... It may also worry about the future of the whole Liandong village. Thinking of this, Captain Wu frowned and said, "Oh, you little girl." He made a worried expression: "can you eat this instant noodles? If you eat too much, you''re not in good health. Hurry to my house for dinner. Don''t be hungry." The pet put down his fork, smiled and said, "Captain Wu, who asked you to take care of me secretly?" Captain Wu felt a little guilty. Secretary Zhang had told me again and again before that, "open a small stove" can''t tell the little girl, so that she won''t have other emotions. The pet saw through captain Wu at a glance and stood up and said, "Captain Wu, thank you for inviting me to dinner. Let''s go." Captain Wu breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly took the little girl home. Soon, they arrived at captain Wu''s house. Captain Wu''s home is a three story red brick house with white porcelain tiles. The yard is very clean. Seeing captain Wu leading the pet into the house, a middle-aged woman in an apron said with a smile: "Miss Xiao is coming. Please sit down and have dinner together." Chapter 1228 Captain Wu''s wife looks good, looks friendly and easy to get along with, and her tone and look are very pleasant. The pet smiled and said, "thank you, aunt." A boy came out of the kitchen with a bowl and shouted, "Mom, I want more chicken legs." Captain Wu''s wife slapped the boy on the head and said, "didn''t you eat one and still eat it." The boy grabbed the woman''s apron and said, "I want to eat more." "Dog egg, come here, Dad." Captain Wu said with a chicken leg. The pet who was drinking soup almost spewed out a mouthful of soup. Dog egg??? Are people named so casually now? The boy went to his father, put the chicken leg into his bowl and ate it delicious. Captain Wu saw that pet Yu had some strange expressions and said with a smile, "we rural people like to give children nicknames. It is said that the more ''cheap'' the child''s nickname is, the better to feed." Pet glanced at the boy and asked, "what''s the name of his book?" "Wu Fengshun." team leader Wu smiled and said, "good weather means." The pet said, "very good." "Hongmei, are you ready? Come and have dinner quickly." Captain Wu shouted to the kitchen. "Here we are." Li Hongmei came out with a bowl of fried cabbage. She put the dishes on the table and said, "there are few dishes at home. Don''t dislike it, Miss Xiao." The pet shook his head gently and said with a smile, "it''s delicious." Although not as good as the big fish and meat in big cities, these home-made dishes are also very delicious. They are many times better than the boiled cabbage in the canteen. After a while, everyone finished their meal. Pet took out two hundred yuan bills from his pocket, put them on the table and said, "thank you for your hospitality." With that, she was ready to leave. "Hey, Miss Xiao." Li Hongmei quickly picked up the money and said, "we don''t accept your money." Captain Wu also came over and said, "don''t give us money." After all, he couldn''t help it. He said, "Secretary Zhang has paid for it. He''ll pay for your food for more than a month." Not only did I give it, but the money was equivalent to the food expenses of their family for half a year. "So it is." Chong Yu took the money back and said, "thank you." after that, she left captain Wu''s house. Li Hongmei looked at the girl''s back, exhaled and said, "Oh, it''s worthy of being a girl in the city. Sitting and eating are just like the aristocrats on TV." "Mom, I like that little sister," said Wu Fengshun. Captain Wu touched the boy''s head and joked, "you boy, you want a daughter-in-law so young." "Lao Wu, how old is this girl this year? Is she as big as our Yifan?" Li Hongmei asked thoughtfully. Captain Wu said angrily, "don''t worry about other people''s little girl. How could she marry into our mountain village." Li Hongmei glared at captain Wu. She just thought the girl was not only good-looking, polite and likable. What if the girl and Yifan come. Pet went outside her dormitory and heard the noise from the yard. Fan Xiujin, who was standing in the yard, saw the pet with sharp eyes, took two steps towards the door and said, "Xiao bifan, where are you dead?" "Don''t eat until you finish your work. Don''t you know? You asked Du Yuejuan to help you. People who suffered in the field helped you. As a result, you ran away?" Chapter 1229 There were many students watching in the yard and several villagers watching the play. "Leader fan." a slightly weak voice came. Fan Xiujin turned around and revealed a man and a woman behind him. The strong young man held the white girl. He was very right. "Xiaojuan, you don''t have to speak for her." fan Xiujin said angrily, "you are so kind to help Xiao bifan. She would have left you on the ground. If the students hadn''t found out, something would have happened to you." Lu Songyi, who was holding Du Yuejuan, looked at her with cold eyes. "Xiao bifan, can you explain? Where did you go at noon?!" Pet Yu narrowed her eyes slightly, put a sneer on her lips and said, "where can I go? You''ve all gone to dinner, of course I''m going to eat." Fan Xiujin''s face was angry and scolded, "you went to dinner. You didn''t finish your work. Who allowed you to eat?" "Du Yuejuan." pet Yu looked at Du Yuejuan faintly. Du Yuejuan said weakly, "it''s really my fault that I asked Xiao bifan to have dinner, team leader." "What''s wrong with you!" fan Xiujin said sarcastically: "you helped Xiao bifan with kindness. I didn''t expect that she would leave you!" The students'' eyes showed some disdain. "Xiao bifan is such a person. My God, she is so scheming." "If Lu Songyi hadn''t found Du Yuejuan fainted from heatstroke, he would have brought her back to have a rest. Maybe Du Yuejuan would..." Pet Yu said faintly, "team leader fan, please find out that Du Yuejuan wanted to help me, and I didn''t force her." Her sharp eyes directed at Du Yuejuan, and her indifferent tone was a little sarcastic: "she used to be able to work. She didn''t have heatstroke from morning to night. Why did she suddenly faint." That sounds very unkind, but it is true. Xiao bifan didn''t force Du Yuejuan to help her. Moreover, Du Yuejuan used to be very capable. The team leader and team leader liked her very much. The students couldn''t help feeling suspicious when they heard the pet''s words. A cold light flashed in Du Yuejuan''s eyes. No student would like to be with Xiao bifan in the future. Fan Xiujin and Lu Songyi would also be biased against Xiao bifan. She can''t tear her face with Xiao bifan now. Anyway, her goal has been achieved. "Xiao bifan, don''t be angry." Du Yuejuan pushed away Lu Songyi who held her and said, "it''s hot today. I won''t faint until I stay in the ground for a long time." Fan Xiujin ridiculed in a strange way: "stupid, maybe others are intentional." "Team leader, I really don''t blame Xiao bifan." Du Yuejuan said, "I''m too tired." Fan Xiujin snorted twice and shouted at the students, "what are you looking at? Go back and have a rest. There''s still work to do in the afternoon." The students went back to their rooms. Lu Songyi took a cold look at Chong Yu, walked to Du Yuejuan, and asked in a soft voice, "do you want me to take you to the hospital?" Du Yuejuan shook her head. She pretended that she was weak and had heatstroke. Where did she need to go to the hospital. "Du Yuejuan." pet Yu said with a smile, "you''re tired of heatstroke. You must have finished your work in the field. It''s hard for you." Du Yuejuan''s expression was stiff and said, "yes." In fact, she didn''t do much at all. She wanted to let Xiao bifan finish it by herself. I didn''t expect Xiao bifan to say so. If she didn''t finish it, she would be suspected. Chapter 1230 This is where the girls live. Lu Songyi didn''t stay much. He helped Du Yuejuan back to his room and left. Pet washed his face with well water, wiped his body a little, and went back to his room to sleep. She had just pretended to be asleep, and some subtle sounds came from her ears. Du Yuejuan quietly left SUSE. "Pink Jiujiu, guess what she did." [giggle, host, you are good or bad. Of course she went to work.] With a faint smile on her lips, she glanced at the dazzling sun outside and said, "then she has to work faster, or she will be found." At Du Yuejuan''s speed, she can finish the field assigned by her pet in half an hour. There was more than an hour of rest at noon. Now more than half of it has passed. Du Yuejuan must finish her work in half an hour and then come back. Sure enough, half an hour later, Du Yuejuan quietly returned to the dormitory. Pet pretended to have just woke up and yawned to look at Du Yuejuan''s bed. Du Yuejuan had to hurry back quickly after doing things in the sun. Du Yuejuan was soaked in sweat, her face turned white and her head was full of cold sweat. This time, Du Yuejuan was really suffering from heatstroke and was not feeling well. At work in the afternoon. With sun protection and exquisite hats, she looks at Liandong village while working as if she were on vacation in the simple mountains. The fields in Liandong village are vast, the rice fields are trapezoidal, the green mountains and green fields are beautiful, and the only deficiency is the lack of water. A mountain village that is short of water will not develop very well. If you want to support this mountain village, you must solve the problem of water. Moreover, many fields in Liandong village are deserted and covered with weeds half a person tall. This mountain village is short of water and remote. The villagers almost eat their own fields. If they want to develop, they must plant some other crops. "Xiao bifan, what are you looking at?" a voice came from his ear. The pet glanced sideways at Du Yuejuan and said, "look at the scenery." Du Yuejuan despised that there was nothing beautiful about a broken mountain village. As expected, she was a young lady raised in a honeypot in the city. "You work quickly," she said with a wry smile from the corner of her mouth, "I help you work at noon. I''m not feeling well. I can''t help you in the afternoon." The pet gave a cry and said, "I didn''t ask you for help." Du Yuejuan was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Xiao bifan was really a cold-blooded white eyed wolf. She helped her work at noon. She said so. Due to a little heat stroke and bad blood, Du Yuejuan finally fell to the ground. "Oh!" cried a schoolgirl, "Du Yuejuan fainted." Fan Xiujin came over, looked at Du Yuejuan who fainted, frowned and said, "does anyone send her to the health center?" In the past, Xiao bifan was always sick and didn''t work. Now Du Yuejuan is doing this too. The girls in the city really don''t worry. Lu Songyi in the distance came over, quickly picked up Du Yuejuan on the ground and said, "team leader fan, I''ll send Du Yuejuan to the health center." "OK, hurry." fan Xiujin waved his hand and said, "come back quickly after you take her to the hospital." Lu Songyi picked up Du Yuejuan and left. Fan Xiujin looked at the graceful pet again and said fiercely, "you haven''t worked yet and haven''t had enough!" "Fan Xiujin." Captain Wu came over and said, "don''t be fierce all day, students. You have to work slowly to do a good job." He took out a light pink mobile phone and said, "classmate Xiao, someone called you." Chapter 1231 Everyone''s phone calls have been put away. Only during dinner can you go and see if anyone calls. Xiao bifan''s phone. Captain Wu has sent it to the field? People who were close to me cast their eyes one after another, with some curiosity. Fan Xiujin said, "Captain Wu, Xiao bifan has to work. Isn''t it appropriate to answer the phone now?" This eventful woman! Captain Wu stared at fan Xiujin unhappily. He called Secretary fan an hour ago and made it clear that the head would talk to Xiao bifan in half an hour. Secretary Zhang told the village head and a group of village cadres that Xiao bifan was a relative of the head. She had suffered from her little sister and asked everyone to take more care of her. Therefore, as soon as captain Wu received the phone, he quickly stopped what he was doing and sent the phone. Seeing that the head is about to call and gossip with fan Xiujin, the delay will cause the head to be unhappy. That''s bad. "Fan Xiujin, stop gossiping and hurry to see how many students are still unfinished." Pet Yu glanced at fan Xiujin lightly, took the mobile phone in captain Wu''s hand and said, "thank you, Captain Wu." Fan Xiujin is half dead. Captain Wu is her superior and has the right to instruct and scold her. Fan Xiujin couldn''t swallow her arrogant and noble appearance. She said again, "how can I gossip? She didn''t answer the phone when she was working. Everyone didn''t do this. She can''t break the rules alone." Captain Wu''s face turned black and shouted, "Xiao bifan''s parents have something urgent to find her. Can''t you answer the phone yet?" The man''s angry look looked a little scary. Fan Xiujin was frightened and insisted, "that''s not the case with other students." "Can you mind your own business less?" the three-point anger of team leader Wu was forced out by seven points. Fan Xiujin was not very popular in the village. Her mouth was like a firecracker and she liked to say sharp words. If her relatives hadn''t bought a village cadre Dangdang, no one would want her. Fan Xiujin was also angry when he was yelled, and said, "I''m just saying it for the students..." Captain Wu said coldly, "if other students have something urgent at home, I''ll still send them the phone." The problem is that students contact their families regularly every day or the next day. Where do they call when they are working. Only the head was too busy to eat. He called two or three times and didn''t wait for anyone. He had to take the time to ask Secretary Zhang to ask captain Wu to help deliver the phone. The pleasant phone ring rings. The number is from Jingzhou. Chong Yu walks to the shade with her mobile phone and connects the phone. "Hello." the girl''s voice is sweet and soft. The man at the other end of the phone is sitting in an office, wearing a rigorous military uniform, and the military discipline at the collar is very tight, revealing a sense of abstinence. He listened to the voice on the phone, flipped through the documents with his hand, and a smile spilled from the corners of his lips. "Is your cold better?" "All right," replied pet. She stood in the shade, blowing the mountain wind and smelling the smell of plants, relaxed and happy. Remembering the earthquake in Qinghai City, she asked, "how''s your side?" There was a warm feeling in Si Yingqin''s heart. The little girl hated him before, and there was no contact between them. Her natural concern tone moved him slightly. "Good. Everything is being handled." Chapter 1232 The first time Chong Yu talked on the phone with someone, they were not in the same place and worried about each other. This taste was good. "Aftershocks may occur after the earthquake. Pay attention to your safety." Si Yingqin smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, the experts say there will be no more accidents." After a slight meal, he said, "are you still used to it in Liandong village? If you can''t stand it, go back to Jingzhou." In the end, the little girl spoiled in the honeypot can''t eat well or sleep well in a remote mountain village. She has to work against the sun. Even if she could stand it, he couldn''t bear it. I don''t know how the old chief would agree to her capricious request. In such a remote mountain village, everyone takes care of her. If something happens, it will be more serious than the collapse of the sky. Pet Yu knew that he cared about her. Even if he didn''t take care of her around, he arranged her life in a subtle way. Isn''t captain Wu''s sudden change his masterpiece. This man really raised her as a ''daughter''? Thinking, she couldn''t help but curl her lips and smile. Listening to the little girl''s laughter, Si Yingqin was inexplicable for a moment, but the depressed mood in his heart was relaxed because the earthquake had brought harm to the people and society these two days. "What happened? Are you so happy?" The pet said with a smile in his voice, "I miss you." Si Yingqin was stunned. He put a faint smile on his lips and said in a low voice, "why do I make you want to laugh?" "I want to laugh when I think of you." she said in a relaxed tone. Si Yingqin suddenly wanted to hold the naughty little girl in his arms and teach him a good lesson. He couldn''t hear it after experiencing great storms. She was trying to tease him. At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. Si Yingqin took the phone a little away from his ear and said faintly, "come in." When the door was opened, Secretary Zhang entered the office and said, "chief, there are five minutes to the meeting." Si Yingqin nodded slightly and said, "I see." Secretary Zhang left the office, closed the door and guarded the door conscientiously. "You''re going to have a meeting?" came the pet''s gentle voice. Si Yingqin also wanted to talk more with the little girl, but he was busy and could only talk about it. "Well, there will be a meeting later," he said in a low voice. "Then go to the meeting. I''ll hang up." then she hung up. Si Yingqin looked at the hung up phone. There was a flash of helplessness in his eyes. He still had many words to tell the little girl, so she hung up the phone. "Secretary Zhang." "Chief." Secretary Zhang pushed the door in. Taking the phone, Si Yingqin murmured slightly and said, "Liandong village is short of water. You should send someone to send some water." He frowned slightly, thought for a while, and said, "the student''s dormitory is too stuffy. It''s best to redecorate it and ask someone to take care of her." She naturally refers to pet. Secretary Zhang knew it well, took a note of what the head ordered and said, "I''ll arrange it right away." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After the phone call, pet went back to the field with a smile on her lips and a light step. The cell phone, of course, was not returned to captain Wu. The original owner himself looks good. Her skin is delicate and white, and her appearance is delicate and watery. If she grows up a little longer, she must be a charming witch who "brings disaster to the country and the people". The smiling look on the pet''s face was so moving that the boy kept looking at it. Fan Xiujin''s heart gave birth to another evil spirit. He gave a cruel Pooh. At a young age, there was an evil spirit all over his body. "Don''t hurry to work after the phone call!" Chapter 1233 Pet Yu glanced coldly at fan Xiujin and didn''t look at her much. To be honest, she really doesn''t want to pay attention to such a stupid woman, but it''s very unpleasant to be a demon often. Fan Xiujin would have died hundreds of times if it had not been for the fact that the task [the most beautiful mountain village] could not harm the villagers by illegal means. An afternoon passed quickly. In the evening, Chong Yu ate at captain Wu''s house and returned to the dormitory. In the afternoon, Du Yuejuan didn''t work in the field. She got an injection in the clinic. Lu Songyi went to pick her up and returned to the dormitory. When the pet went in, Du Yuejuan was eating the rice brought by Lu Songyi. "Xiaojuan, are you better? Isn''t there anything uncomfortable?" Du Yuejuan was a little blocked when she saw her smiling face. She wanted to smash the lunch box in her hand. But she can''t do that. She has to pretend to be kind. "It''s much better." Du Yuejuan put down her spoon, bit her lip and said, "Xiao bifan, Lu Songyi sent me to the clinic today. Don''t get me wrong. Because I fainted and we were classmates, he would kindly send me there." The pet''s eyes flashed slightly, and a very light smile came up on his lips and said, "what do you misunderstand? What are you talking about? How can I not understand?" Du Yuejuan was going to say a few words. Looking at the pet''s expression, she was uneasy. What''s the matter with Xiao bifan? Are you angry or not? If you''re not angry, you think she doesn''t deserve Shanglu Songyi, so Lu Songyi won''t like her. Will you be so arrogant and calm? It''s really uncomfortable to see Xiao bifan''s arrogant expression! "Ha ha, if only you didn''t misunderstand." Du Yuejuan said. Pet mask brought out the mask, while removing the mask and saying, "Xiaojuan, do you want a mask? I see your skin is dark Huang Wuguang. These days I''ve sunburnt a lot because of work. I''ll give you a mask to apply." Du Yuejuan almost had myocardial infarction. What is dark yellow and matte? She has healthy honey skin. But girls care about their appearance. She reaches out to pick up the mask on her face. A dark light flashed in the pet''s eyes, smiled and said, "Xiaojuan, you are too capable. The work assigned to you will be finished at once." Du Yuejuan was despised in her heart. She was really a beautiful young lady. "It''s OK," she said with a hint of sarcasm. "I''ve lived in the countryside since I was a child. This work is nothing for rural children." The pet gave a sigh and said, "yes, you''re really good. I hardly do anything at home. We are all good friends. You can help me in the future." Du Yuejuan: " Hehe, after talking so much, I wanted her to help. "No way." Du Yuejuan didn''t want to help in vain. She pretended to be worried: "if I help you work, team leader fan will scold you again and deduct your points." Pet Yu said indifferently, "let her deduct the points. I don''t care. My skin has tanned a lot. Just help me do more and finish the task early." "Xiao bifan, you can''t do this..." Du Yuejuan gritted her teeth. The pet sat up and said, "Du Yuejuan, you just don''t want to help me work, do you?" Du Yuejuan''s scared face almost dropped, and busy way: "I don''t have." "Then it''s settled." Chong Yu said with a smile, "if leader fan is not here in the future, you can help me do the work." Chapter 1234 In the following days, Du Yuejuan was busy. Every time she lives until dinner time, Du Yuejuan can only help her during her break. When Lu Songyi knew this, he blocked Chongyu and wanted to preach to her, but she ignored it. Due to the scarcity of water, there was almost no water for cooking in the village. Fortunately, the government sent a car to Liandong village to support and replenish the water source, so that the students could have water to drink. Before you know it, it''s the end of the month. The students finally had a day''s rest. It was too far to visit their relatives. The students organized groups to go to the city for fun. The party got on the bus and arrived in the county town for more than two hours. The students left in twos and threes, and Du Yuejuan and Chong Yu walked together. "Xiao bifan, where do you want to go?" Lu Songyi asked her to have dinner and play today last night. She had to find a way to support Xiao bifan. Pet Yu looked at Du Yuejuan constantly looking at her mobile phone, her eyes flashed slightly, and a sneer flashed in her heart. "I want to go to the jewelry store. Do you want to go with me?" Du Yuejuan immediately showed an embarrassed look and hesitated: "I... Don''t know jewelry... So expensive, I don''t want to go." The pet glanced at her and said, "I''ll go myself." Du Yuejuan said, "then you''ll remember to return to the bus station later. Don''t miss the bus back." The pet said carelessly, "what time?" Du Yuejuan flashed a dark light in her eyes and said, "there is the last bus at 5:30. You must remember." "I see." pet said faintly. Seeing that she had no doubt, Du Yuejuan smiled and said, "then I''ll go shopping in the clothing market first." With that, she left in a hurry. The pet looked into the distance and could clearly see a well-dressed boy standing on the street. [ow ~ host, you have been abandoned and the man and woman are in love.] Pet heeded the system''s cheap tone and walked slowly down the street, thinking about where to play. The specific cell phone rang and she picked it up. "Hello, Miss Xiao, this is secretary Zhang." The pet''s lips were slightly hooked and said, "what''s up?" "Miss Xiao, are you on holiday today? The head happened to be investigating in Yangqi county. Would you like to come?" Secretary Zhang''s heart hung in his throat and hoped that the little ancestor would agree quickly. In fact, the head happened to come to Yangqi County for research. He heard that his little ancestor had a holiday today, so he changed his itinerary. Chong Yu thought it was such a coincidence. He remembered that he had not talked to a man on the phone or met him for a long time and said, "yes." "Where are you now? I''ll come to pick you up." Zhang''s secretary said immediately, for fear that his little ancestor would repent. Pet Yu was amused by his hurried tone and reported his address to him. After sitting in a small shop on the street for a while, the car came to pick her up. Just opened the door, she was a little stunned, because there was a leader in the back seat of the car who hadn''t seen for a long time. Today, he wore a rigorous abstinence uniform, mature and charming, and looked at her with a light smile on his handsome face. "Why, don''t you know me?" his tone relaxed and joked. Chong Yu got on the bus, closed the door, sat beside him and said, "you''re really scared to pick me up in person." Listening to her playful tone, Si Yingqin''s smile deepened. "Haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve tanned a lot." Working in the field every day, even if you do sunscreen and skin care, you will still tan. Chapter 1235 Secretary Zhang sitting in the front seat twitched slightly at the head''s words. Girls don''t like people saying they are fat or black. The head really can''t talk. What if the little ancestor makes trouble. In fact, pet''s thinking is different from others. She raised her hand, looked at her arm and said, "it''s really dark." Then she looked at Si Yingqin and said with a smile, "it''s good. It''s the same as you." Si Yingqin was not a gentleman who lived in dignity. He often had to run around and participate in military activities. His skin was healthy and honey. Although he looked thin and took off his rigorous military uniform, he would be in good shape. Looking at the smiling girl, Si Yingqin suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, but only for a moment, smiled and said, "where do you want to go?" The pet leaned lazily against his seat and said with a smile, "I don''t know." There was no fun in the small county. She just wanted to lie still in the hot weather. Si Yingqin frowned slightly and said, "think about it first and tell me when you think about it." Chong Yun gave a sound, looked at the backward street view outside the window and asked, "where are we going now?" "Where I work," replied Si Yingqin. Pet was a little uncomfortable in the car before. She closed her eyes slightly and had a rest. Si Yingqin glanced at the closed little girl, stretched out his hand to hug her and let her lean comfortably in his arms. Secretary Zhang just caught a soft color in the head''s eyes. It seems that the head is really interested in Xiao bifan. It''s just that Xiao bifan is a little unpredictable. If the chief takes the little girl too seriously and the little girl is changeable, I feel that life will be in dire straits in the future. When the car was driving, there was a sudden sudden brake. Si Yingqin quickly hugged the little girl in his arms, frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter?" The pet also woke up and said, "what''s the matter?" The driver hurriedly said, "I seem to have hit something." Secretary Zhang quickly opened the door and went down. After a while, he came and reported, "chief, it''s a stray cat. The driver braked fast and didn''t hurt it." The pet''s eyes flashed slightly, came out of the man''s warm arms and asked, "is it still there?" Zhang said, "Miss Xiao, do you want that cat?" Seizing the pet''s slender arm, Si Yingqin said, "let Secretary Zhang pick up the cat and send it to the veterinarian for inspection later." Stray cats may have bacteria on them, or there are other problems that she can''t come into direct contact with. Pet returns to his seat and sits down. Secretary Zhang goes to carry the frightened stray cat on the bus. About ten minutes later, the car drove into the administrative area of the military region. On the third floor of the office, pet went in, found the sofa and lay down. The air conditioner was turned on and the temperature was moderate. Si Yingqin untied a button on his collar and rolled up his shirt sleeve. Secretary Zhang came in with a bowl of dessert. The chief had ordered people to buy it and keep it cold, so he waited to take it out for his little ancestors to eat. Seeing that Secretary Zhang was going to take the dessert directly to the sofa coffee table, Si Yingqin said, "bring it over and let me have a look." Secretary Zhang had to bring dessert. Si Yingqin looked at the dessert, picked up the spoon and stirred it for a while. Jun frowned slightly. "Chief, what''s the problem?" Secretary Zhang asked. Si Yingqin looked up at him and said, "it''s not enough ice. Go and change a bowl." Chapter 1236 The dessert was taken out and put on the table for a while. There was no ice before. The chief noticed this detail. Secretary Zhang was completely convinced and could only go out quickly with dessert. Si Yingqin went to the table, picked up the newly delivered documents and glanced at them. Seeing that they were more important documents to deal with first, he sat down. After taking time to read the documents, he looked up at the little girl lying on the sofa. She will be 18 years old soon. Her figure and appearance are very excellent. For example, the maturing peach is a little green and astringent, revealing an exciting temptation. Many boys like her in the courtyard. Will young and beautiful girls like him? Although he promised old chief Xiao to take care of her all his life, he originally planned to divorce her after a period of time and let her marry the person he liked. Now it is... Reluctant. I didn''t want to let go, but I wanted to monopolize her and spoil her. Looking at the girl lying on the sofa for a while, Si Yingqin didn''t come back until Secretary Zhang pushed the door in again. This time, Secretary Zhang first sent the dessert to him and asked him to read it first. "Go out," said Si Yingqin. No problem. Secretary Zhang breathed a sigh of relief and hurried out of the room. Si Yingqin went to the sofa with dessert, put the small bowl on the table and said, "do you want to get up and have some dessert?" Pet was just resting with her eyes closed, and she didn''t really fall asleep. "What dessert?" Seeing her lazy appearance, Si Yingqin clearly didn''t want to get up. He went to pick her up and held her in his arms. This is the gesture of holding a lover, intimacy, proclaiming possession. Pet Yu was slightly stunned. After all, he didn''t struggle to stay in his arms. Seeing that she was not unhappy, Si Yingqin held up the dessert with his slender hand brake, put it in front of her, and said in a low voice, "do you like it?" The dessert is milk. Similu has added several kinds of fruits. Because it is just taken out of the refrigerator, it emits air conditioning slightly, and a faint fragrance of fruits comes at the same time. Just smelling the sweet fragrance makes people have a big appetite. The pet stretched out his hand and ate the dessert one by one. The taste was very sweet. Seeing her eating, Si Yingqin felt very comfortable. He put his big hand on her abdomen and rubbed it slightly. The way this little thing eats quietly is really pitiful. Soon, a bowl of dessert was finished. Si Yingqin took the bowl in her hand, put it on the table and said, "do you want it?" The pet stretched out his tender tongue and licked his lips. He said contentedly, "no more." This unconscious, very ordinary action, falls in the eyes of men with extreme charm. Si Yingqin''s eyes were a little dark, his hand on her abdomen was a little tight, and he hurried not to open his eyes. Pet naturally noticed his difference, and a dark light flashed in his eyes, and the rosy corners of his lips raised a smile. She turned, half knelt on the sofa, put her hands on his shoulders, and clasped the medal on his military uniform shoulder with her fingers. "Want to kiss me?" she said. Si Yingqin almost thought he had heard wrong. He smiled slightly and said a little seriously, "baby, do you know what you''re talking about?" Pet Tu tutted in his heart and bowed his head. Their faces were very close, and their lips seemed to stick as long as they moved. Close, he could smell the sweet smell between her lips. Chapter 1237 Si Yingqin rolled at his sexy Adam''s apple, and his deep eyes slowly became deep. The girl in front has a pair of charming bright eyes. At the moment, she is slightly picked up and has a smile in the corners of her eyes. Under the delicate nose is the pink lips, with a layer of luster, which makes people want to kiss recklessly. But he can''t. She is still young. She is 17 or 18 years old. At least she has to wait. The playful smile on her beautiful face was as careless as playing with him. "Don''t you dare?" pet asked low. Si Yingqin stretched out his hand, took her slender waist, put a faint smile on the corners of his lips, and said, "not dare, but can''t." The light in the pet''s bright eyes flowed and said, "what can''t?" Her slender fingers touched his hard chest and said, "you are my husband, my whole person is yours, here is only me and you." There were only two of them in the quiet office, and the silent space seemed to be filled with an ambiguous atmosphere. There was a flash of helplessness in Si Yingqin''s eyes. If he continued to tease him like this, he was sure that he would really do something. Let go of her waist, he smiled and said, "you''re too young." [giggle, host, he thinks you''re too young.] pink Jiujiu cheap way [men think you''re small, but they don''t like you. They''re all excuses.] Pet Wei narrowed his eyes and pressed back the head who wanted to get up. He was very small. "I''m not young." she took his big hand and said, "don''t believe you touch it?" Si Yingqin''s quiet eyes flashed a touch of surprise, held her hand hard and said, "don''t make trouble." Darling: " Emmm bacon hooves. She shook off his hand, got up and sat aside without looking at him. The second Si Yingqin was thrown away, he had the idea of regret in his heart. He grabbed her arm and said, "baby..." The pet looked back and said, "I''ve endured you for a long time. Don''t call me baby." His voice is low and magnetic. It''s the kind of voice that makes people pregnant when they listen to their ears. When they spoil her baby, they really soften their bones. But... She can''t stand it! Si Yingqin listened to her slightly angry voice, but his beautiful thin lips showed a smile. "Aren''t you just a baby?" The pet put a bad smile on his lips and said, "yes, I''m still a baby. You''re already an old man." Si Yingqin: "..." pierced his heart. The little girl is so bad. But now that she has teased him, she can''t go back and run away. He held her in his arms again and said in a low voice, "don''t tease me anymore. I don''t want to be a sinner." The pet smiled and said, "why do you say it''s a sinner? You and I have got a certificate." "You''re not 18 yet," said Si Yingqin, with a solemn and serious face. "I won''t do anything special to you until you''re 18 and willing." "Oh..." the pet lengthened his voice and said with a smile, "really?" Si Yingqin nodded slightly and said, "really." "Chief, you are very good." pet Yu smiled and praised. Si Yingqin suddenly had a bad feeling. Sure enough, her hands quickly untied his collar and drilled into his shirt. He quickly reached out and grabbed her hand and said, "don''t make trouble." Pet pinched him on his strong chest and said, "chief, you have a good figure." Si Yingqin''s face turned black. Chapter 1238 Only she dares to challenge his authority and offend him, and only she can make him break his work calmly and calmly. "Baby, if you keep making trouble, I don''t guarantee anything will happen," he threatened low. Pet blinked and said, "but didn''t you just say that you wouldn''t do anything to me before I was 18 and willing?" Si Yingqin took her hand out of her shirt. With a light smile on her handsome and noble face, he said, "I''m right to say so, but there are exceptions and accidents." He held her tightly in his arms, and her petite and soft body was close to his hot and strong body. "If you make trouble again, I''ll deal with you here." His low voice was a bit dangerous and said, "anyway, you and I have got the certificate. If you do it here, I won''t have any impact." If others had been frightened by him. The pet smiled happily, lay on his shoulder and bit his shoulder across the military uniform. Si Yingqin tightened his body slightly but did not resist. His big hand patted her on the back, and a trace of doting flashed in his eyes. "Chief." Secretary Zhang''s voice came from outside. The pet loosened his mouth, automatically got down from him and sat lazily on the other side. Si Yingqin said to the outside, "come in." Secretary Zhang came in with the document and said, "here are some documents you need to sign." Si Yingqin got up and walked to his desk. Secretary Zhang noticed that the head''s clothes were slightly messy. He quickly looked away and didn''t dare to look at them. A moment later, Si Yingqin signed. Secretary Zhang took the document and said, "I ordered a meal in the hotel at noon. Would you like to go there?" Si Yingqin raised his eyes and looked at the pet. Some leaders in the county made the reservation in the hotel. Exposed to the eyes of the public, he wanted to ask the little girl if she would like to. "Going to the hotel for dinner?" he asked. The pet smiled and said, "go." She did not forget the branch line task. If she wanted to complete the task of the most beautiful countryside, she had to deal with the leaders of the county. "Chief, I''ll arrange it first." Secretary Zhang left with the document. "Baby, come here." Si Yingqin shouted to Chong Yu. Darling: " She couldn''t help remembering that she had to give him a strange name in other places. God spared who! He got up and walked to Si Yingqin. He looked at the neat and clean desk and asked, "how many days are you staying here?" Si Yingqin took her little hand and said, "two days, I''ll go back to Jingzhou the day after tomorrow." The pet gave a cry and said, "I want to tell you something." Si Yingqin said, "what''s up?" "I like Liandong village very much." she put her other hand on the table, tapped it gently and said, "how did you feel last time you investigated in Liandong village?" Si Yingqin said faintly, "it''s OK." The village is too remote, so the support plan must be slowly changed, and the masses must cooperate. Chong Yu said, "in a year, I want to change Liandong village." "Why?" asked Si Yingqin. Change the construction of a village. How could a young girl have this idea. The pet said, "I like the scenery there. Don''t you also want to support the village? How about I give you some little advice?" With a slight smile, Si Yingqin said, "I''ll deal with it. You don''t have to worry about it." His little girl should stay in the city and enjoy a high-quality life. She should not be involved in anything that requires mental and physical strength. * In the [discovery] - [welfare] read by QQ, there is a yellow chart to help the role debut. We find the pet, love value and role label. We can praise and compare our hearts. The real crazy call is coming! Chapter 1239 Pet knows what a man thinks and doesn''t argue with him first. After all, now she is just a ''baby'' in the eyes of men. In the eyes of adults, the baby just needs to wait for feeding. The pet returned to the sofa, and the man began to deal with the urgent documents. About half an hour later, the telephone on the desk rang. Si Yingqin reached out, picked up the phone and put it in his ear. Secretary Zhang''s voice came from the phone, "chief, you can go to the hotel." "I see." Si Yingqin put the phone back, looked up at the beautiful girl lying lazily on the sofa and said, "you can go to dinner." Pet Yu gave a lazy hum, stood up gracefully, and held his hand directly when he came. They took the elevator downstairs together. During this period, I met the administrative staff in the office building. Everyone had doubts in their eyes. When did the chief have a little girl around him? Si Yingqin and Chong Yu went to the hotel by car. Many political leaders came to today''s banquet. Si Yingqin had to discuss other things first, and then go to the banquet prepared by the hotel. The head went to another room for a meeting. Secretary Zhang settled his pet in the next room. "Miss Xiao, are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I''ll ask someone to bring it." The pet shook his head and asked, "how long will the meeting take?" "About ten minutes," Zhang said In fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just some private things. The head has to give orders. The pet smiled and said, "I''ll eat with them later." Now she is not very hungry, more than ten minutes is not a long time, and it will pass in a minute. Secretary Zhang smiled politely and said, "I''ll call you later." then he left the room. A moment later. Secretary Zhang re entered the room and said, "Miss Xiao, come with me." The door was opened by Secretary Zhang. Chong Yu walked in with light steps and saw Si Yingqin sitting around a table. The young man is sitting among a group of middle-aged senior officials, which makes him more magnanimous. Si Yingqin smiled faintly and said, "come here." When senior officials saw a beautiful girl coming in, they all smiled, but they didn''t shout. Because the head''s attitude is like treating a spoiled daughter and a close lover. But the chief can''t give birth to such a big daughter, that''s a lover. Lovers can''t be introduced on the table, so senior officials didn''t speak. Pet Yu''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were tinged with a faint smile. He glanced around quickly, walked to the empty position next to Si Yingqin and sat down. Si Yingqin''s handsome face as jade also wore a light smile, and his beautiful thin lips lifted slightly: "this is my wife." ¦² (? §Õ? lll) madam??! In the eyes of senior officials, there was a flash of consternation. If the chief''s wife must have a first-class family background, she must still be a lady in the military region''s politics. This beautiful young girl looks only 17 or 18 years old. How can she be the chief''s wife? When did the chief get married? Hey, no, can the girl get the certificate? Senior officials seemed to know some great secrets. They felt a chill behind their necks and wondered if they would be killed. "Cough, chief, your wife is really young..." "She is studying in Jingzhou," said Si Yingqin with a smile. People: "..." genuine ''old husband and young wife''. Chapter 1240 The senior officials quickly collected their surprised look. People in high positions have some hobbies. Perhaps if the lady is just covering up, the little girl may be the head''s little lover. I have to say that the girl is really delicate. Although her skin is honey colored, she has an innate noble spirit. The chief and she sat together and looked like a good match. Formal senior officials entertain banquets. Everyone eats, drinks and chats. They talk about politics or military affairs. Chong Yu didn''t understand very much for a moment. The military region and politics were very deep. Before she knew very well, she poked the dishes in the bowl bored. Si Yingqin occasionally sipped the wine. Although he was chatting with senior officials, he occasionally used chopsticks to pick dishes for her favorite dishes. Like a "good baby", Chong Yu is waiting for him to feed and eat dishes that are much more delicious than those in the countryside. Yangqi county is not very big, but its development is fairly good. The seafood in the hotel is transported from Haizhou city. Of course, the price is a lot. The most important thing is delicious and fresh. The people on the table drank some wine and spoke a little louder. They talked hot and lively. When she ate quietly, several senior officials saw that the head was so attentive and sincere to her, so they said, "it''s boring to eat like this. Do you want to arrange entertainment programs?" In fact, this is a little "corrupt", and senior officials are not sure whether Si Yingqin will lose his temper. However, they are flattering. Pet Wei narrowed his eyes, picked up a glass of juice and shook it, saying, "what''s the entertainment program?" It''s done! A group of senior officials burst out with joy in their eyes and quickly said, "there is a famous playing band in the county. Do you want to ask them to perform some songs?" Of course, you have to find a high-grade one to avoid disturbing the pleasure of noble people. Chong Yu looked at Si Yingqin slightly and waited for his answer. If ordinary people invite people to entertainment programs at the banquet, they can have fun recklessly, but this is a party banquet for senior officials. Si Yingqin looked at the slightly drunk girl, with a faint blush on his face and a smile on his delicate eyebrows. He seemed drunk and not drunk. The senior official''s back was tight and his head was sweating. The atmosphere was a little tense. "Is there time?" Si Yingqin asked with a light smile. The senior official hurriedly said, "in time." he quickly took out the phone and handed it to the assistant. The assistant went out with the phone. After a while, he came in, smiled and said, "they said they would arrive in ten minutes." The banquet has just begun. It will take at least one or two hours to finish. There will be time for entertainment when it arrives within ten minutes. Ten minutes later, the door was opened and five people came in. Seeing a bunch of senior officials, they were very nervous. The leader was a mature woman, who said restrictively, "Hello, chief." Pet Yu looked at a boy in the team. He was about eighteen years old and had good facial features. "System, transfer data," she ordered. [fan Runli, 18 years old, fan Xiujin''s only son, is studying in Yangqi city. He plays the dance role of the orchestra and likes to go to bars and pick up girls at ordinary times.] It''s really a coincidence that pet''s lips bring up a smile. When Si Yingqin saw her staring at a boy in the orchestra, her eyes were slightly dark. The musical instrument used by the orchestra is the violin, elegant and melodious. Young men and girls in dance clothes begin to dance in a wide open space. Chapter 1241 Pet''s eyes never left the two dancing people. Si Yingqin took her favorite dish. She didn''t move, and her pale thin lips pursed slightly. Secretary Zhang paid constant attention in the back. Seeing the restrained head, he looked a little unhappy and clattered. What''s the matter? When he looked around, he noticed that the little ancestor next to the chief was staring at a "dancer", and a strange feeling rose in his heart. The little ancestor should not have liked such a dancer. "Cough..." Secretary Zhang coughed deliberately and whispered, "Miss Xiao, don''t you like the dishes in the bowl?" Hearing Secretary Zhang''s words, Chong Yu withdrew his eyes. Other senior officials hurriedly said, "Miss Xiao, you can order whatever you like." Pet looked back at Secretary Zhang and said, "these dishes are very delicious. I like them." Secretary Zhang winked and motioned her to see the man next to her. Pet Yu understood later that it was not the food he liked or disliked, but the man next to him. She looked at the man sitting next to her and said, "I like these dishes very much." Si Yingqin smiled lightly and said, "why don''t you like it?" My heart tastes delicious, but the chief will not show it, but there is a layer of things in my eyes. Pet didn''t see that he was jealous and said, "I''m half full." Then she went to see the two dancers. From the details of her eyes, she could see that fan Runli''s "affectionate" eyes kept looking at the captain of the band, a mature and charming woman. According to the villagers, fan Xiujin spent a lot of money on her son''s summer cram school and blew the ceiling down. How can her son be promising. Tut ~ interesting. Seeing the pet, Si Yingqin put his eyes on the dancing boy again, and a haze flashed on his handsome face. At the end of the party, pet took the time to go to the bathroom and followed the band. Sure enough, the underground parking lot took a picture of the boy entangled with a woman. [host, what are you doing?] pink Jiujiu said strangely. The corner of pet''s lips lifted a cold arc and said, "don''t you know that villains have a strong hatred." [so...?] "Fan Xiujin has always been a demon. According to the plot, he will frame your host ¡ú me." "There are requirements for the branch line mission. You can''t kill people, but there are no regulations. You can''t start from other places. Your promising son is entangled with a woman nearly ten years old. Well, team leader fan, don''t be angry..." [giggle, so it is, host, you have become kind.] The pet sneered and said, "you think too much." If it weren''t for the requirements of the branch mission, fan Xiujin, who loves to be a demon and curse, would have been killed by her. A little NPC "bullies" her all day, and may think she lives too long. Back in the hotel room, the senior officials had basically left, leaving only Si Yingqin and Secretary Zhang. When the man saw that she had left for a long time, he didn''t ask much. He took her hand and asked, "where do you want to play?" He knew that she had a holiday and came out to play. Of course, he wanted her to have a good time. The pet smiled and said, "there''s no place to go." After a slight meal, she said, "go back to work. I''ll stay in your office and read books." In fact, Secretary Zhang and the head have heard about the little ancestor. None of the senior cadres'' children in the courtyard don''t like playing. They often go to some entertainment clubs to have fun. Little ancestor, is this modified? Chapter 1242 Secretary Zhang found some magazines and books according to pet''s requirements. Two tall books were placed on the table. Pet looked through some books. They were all ideological books. They looked boring. Si Yingqin was dealing with things. The man bowed his head seriously. Whether from the front or the side, he was handsome, natural and noble, perfect to the extreme. During this period, Secretary Zhang brought afternoon tea to the office. The cakes were exquisite and delicious. She ate several pieces of tea with a faint fragrance and a slight sweetness. The sun came in through the window and scattered golden light on the floor. The atmosphere in the office was quiet and beautiful. Chong Yu takes out her mobile phone and starts typing. Now she has time. She calls out her memory and slowly types out the original owner''s prose novels. It''s time to publish them. She had been typing for two or three hours without noticing that Si Yingqin looked up at her for several times. They were busy with their own, and the afternoon time slipped away slowly. After writing the first part of the prose novel, pet put away her cell phone, looked lazy and lay down on the sofa, picked up a book, opened it and threw it on her face to block the dazzling sun. When Si Yingqin finished approving the documents, he saw that the girl had fallen asleep quietly on the sofa. The beautiful scene was like a picture. However, the air conditioner is on in the office, and the girl is wearing a skirt. If she sleeps like this, she will be frozen. Si Yingqin untied the discipline button, took off his military coat and walked over. He stretched out his bony fingers, took away the book on her face, gently put it on the table, and then carefully covered her with clothes. The girl whined, turned her back to him, and hid her face in the shadow of the sofa. Secretary Zhang came in through the outside door. He wanted to speak, but Si Yingqin stopped him with a gesture. They walked out of the office. "Chief." Secretary Zhang reported, "Miss Xiao didn''t meet the boy at noon, but... He''s from Liandong village." Si Yingqin looked at him faintly, and his quiet eyes cooled people''s back. "The boy is fan Xiujin of Liandong village... That is, the woman who embarrassed Miss Xiao. He is her son." Secretary Zhang frowned slightly and said, "I suspect Miss Xiao may want to make some noise." Fan Xiujin embarrassed his little ancestors everywhere. When he was ill, he scolded and started again. The children of senior cadres in the courtyard were extremely arrogant and didn''t come to a good end if they offended them. The younger generation of high-ranking cadres are not people who can stand things. The so-called making some noise means that we have to deal with people, whether they are dead or alive. That''s not necessarily. Si Yingqin pursed his thin lips slightly, frowned slightly for a moment, and said, "follow her." In his capacity, it is inconvenient to get along with a rural people. If she wants to make trouble, he will be behind her. Secretary Zhang sighed in his heart. The chief was deeply trapped. As expected, there will be some excitement in the future. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Chong Yu woke up, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon. She yawned lazily and picked up her mobile phone to call Du Yuejuan. The phone hasn''t been dialed. After two, she didn''t call again. Si Yingqin came in from the outside and said with a light smile, "wake up." Pet said, "I can''t catch the bus back." Si Yingqin seemed to be ready and said, "I''ll take you back tomorrow morning." Pet Oh, a bad smile arose from the corner of his lips and said, "so you sleep with me tonight?" Chapter 1243 Si Yingqin went to the water dispenser, poured a glass of water and passed it to her. The pet didn''t answer, looked at his handsome face and asked again, "do you sleep with me tonight?" "No." he put the water cup on the table and said, "Secretary Zhang has booked a room in the hotel. You can go and have a rest first." Pet picked up the cup, gently bit the edge of the cup, took a sip of cold water, dispelled the dryness between his throat, and his voice became clear and pleasant. "Where do you sleep?" This is breaking the casserole to the end. Si Yingqin stood by the office, holding documents in his hand. Hearing her words, he smiled and said, "the room next to you." Not sleeping with her is to respect her and live in the room next to her to ensure her safety. The little girl is not honest at all. Even if he slept together, he restrained himself from anything. He was always provoked by her. What should he do if he couldn''t help it. He didn''t want to leave an impression of animals in her heart. The pet slightly narrowed his eyes, and the ruddy and attractive lips slightly lifted up and said, "when will you come back in the evening?" Si Yingqin put the papers back on the table, went to her side and sat down. He said, "it may be very late. Don''t wait for me. Have a rest early." He reached out and touched her head. He wanted to touch it and withdrew. Because the girl''s dark hair was soft, he couldn''t help rubbing it again. Pet Yu was slightly dissatisfied with the way the man coaxed the child, but he didn''t open his hand. She put the cup back on the table, pulled him by the collar and pulled him over. Their eyes are facing each other. The girl''s bright and moving eyes were slightly rippling with a smile. The watery lips were very close to his thin lips, and her voice was lazy and dangerous. "Lord Chief, have you ever liked any woman before?" Si Yingqin let her pull her collar without any displeasure. His thin lips gently opened: "No." Not before, she will be the only one in the future. Physically and mentally loyal to the country and her. When he heard his answer, the smile on the bottom of his eyes became stronger. The corners of his lips drew a happy arc, but his voice was somewhat careless and said, "ah, really? You are thirty years old. Why not?" "Can''t you?" she suddenly realized. A touch of helplessness flashed in Si Yingqin''s eyes. He stretched out his big hand and grabbed her slender and soft waist. With a slight force, she was suddenly caught in his arms. "Baby, if you provoke me like this again," he said in a low magnetic voice with a dangerous meaning, "I''ll do you." The girl''s delicate face has a smile and moving heart, which makes people want to bow their heads and kiss her delicate lips. When she saw that the man''s eyes became a lot deeper, she deliberately leaned over a little, almost offering her lips to be enjoyed by you. "Kiss." Perhaps the atmosphere was too good, or perhaps after enduring it for a day, Si Yingqin kissed like a demon. Lips stick together, endless lingering. His movements were not skillful, but after a while, he attacked fiercely. "Oh ~" the pet whispered. Si Yingqin immediately pulled away. Jun frowned and said, "I hurt you?" Just now he was really too hard. Her lips were slightly red and swollen. They were as beautiful and attractive as blooming flowers. The pet licked his lips and said, "no, come again." With that, she leaned over and kissed his lips, put her tongue into his mouth and entangled him wantonly. Si Yingqin was slightly stunned and soon regained the initiative. Chapter 1244 The two then kissed sweetly, breathing alternately and sticking their bodies together. Kissing and kissing, Si Yingqin felt a sharp pain on his lips. She bit his lips and used her strength. The smell of fishy and sweet spread between their lips. She bit him, and her warm tongue licked the wound on his lips, bit by bit like a small beast helping his companion heal. Si Yingqin allowed her to act recklessly and tried his best to cooperate with her actions. For a long time. The pet leaned against him, his red lips were slightly open, panting, and his delicate face stained with a faint crimson color was full of smiles. "Satisfied?" he put his big hand on her back and gently stroked her, as if comforting her. The pet slightly narrowed his eyes and said in a lazy and happy voice, "satisfied." A spoiled smile spilled over the corner of Si Yingqin''s lips. She deliberately took a bite on his lips. Was she going to declare ownership? The little wife is not only changeable, but also casual. In half an hour. He personally put her on the bus and told her to go back to the hotel and have a good rest. Pet went to the hotel, washed and sat on the sofa in front of the glass window in her bathrobe, and took out the mobile phone in her backpack. There are several missed calls and several text messages on the mobile phone. One is from Du Yuejuan. [Xiao bifan, I remember the wrong time. The last bus in Liandong village is 4:30. Did you get there?] One was from captain Wu. [Miss Xiao, where are you now? Is there anything wrong?] The time sent by the two people is the same point. It''s more than six o''clock. It''s time for the students to have dinner. The other is fan Xiujin. [Xiao bifan, do you have any discipline? It''s more than six o''clock, and you''re not back yet!] Several missed calls are also the three of them. Pet decided not to answer the news and asked them to hurry for a while. She sat on the sofa and watched a TV play for a while. At more than eight o''clock, she began to reply to text messages. She told captain Wu and Du Yuejuan that she was fine and would go back to Liandong village tomorrow. Captain Wu was relieved and told everyone that Xiao bifan was still in the county and would return to Liandong village tomorrow. Fan Xiujin''s face was particularly ugly. Other students came back and kept discipline, so Xiao bifan didn''t come back in the county for fun. When Xiao bifan comes back tomorrow, I have to teach her a good lesson. At about ten o''clock, there was a knock at the door. Pet put down her mobile phone, walked to the door, looked outside through the cat''s eye and opened the door. "Back," she said with a smile. Si Yingqin frowned, stretched out his hand to pull her bathrobe closer, and said, "how about this room and living habits?" "All right." not bad. She''s not particular about it. Si Yingqin said, "go to bed early and I''ll call you tomorrow morning." Then he walked to the door next to him. Pet went out and closed his door. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Si Yingqin also noticed her standing outside and said, "have you got your room card?" "No." she smiled, her beautiful eyes full of innocence, and said, "it seems that I can only sleep with you tonight." Si Yingqin had deep helplessness in his eyes. He didn''t know what the little girl thought. He pushed open his door and said, "come in first. I''ll ask Secretary Zhang to get the room card at the front desk." Pet followed him into the room and said, "don''t bother Secretary Zhang so late. Ask him to get it tomorrow morning." Si Yingqin stretched out his bony hand, slowly untied the discipline button and pulled his tie. Chapter 1245 Men''s actions are very casual, revealing an unspeakable charm and pleasing to the eye. Pet went over, got close to him, smelled, looked up and said, "drank a lot of bars?" Si Yingqin stared at her with deep eyes. His beautiful pale thin lips burst into a light smile and said, "not much." He glanced at the white big bed and said, "go to bed." Pet Yu didn''t rush to the soft and comfortable bed immediately, because she thought the man was slightly drunk, handsome and charming. In particular, the appearance of wearing a military uniform has a fatal attraction. "Come with me." she took his hand and went to the sofa to let him sit down. Maybe it''s slightly drunk. The man who has always been calm is as obedient as a good child. "Sit here and I''ll make tea for you." Although it was easy to work when drunk, she didn''t want to really sleep with him at this time. At least she had to be an adult, so she ate him with a whimper. The things in the top hotel are very clean. There are first-class tea leaves on the table. She boiled the water and sat opposite him. Her slender fingers picked up the hot kettle and poured hot water into the teapot. The steaming water is poured into the teapot, and the tea leaves are soaked by the tea, emitting a faint fragrance. After that, she ran behind him and stood with her hands on his temples, pressing gently and skillfully. "Comfortable?" she asked. Si Yingqin slightly narrowed his deep eyes, and a smile appeared on his lightly flushed face. He said in a low voice, "comfortable." It''s more than comfortable to be served so close for the first time. I really want to be so close for a lifetime. She is not a willful child, natural and unrestrained, atmospheric, smart... People want to treasure it. She is a baby. Pet Yu saw that his cat was fluffed and comfortable, and the corners of his lips also raised a smile. [ow, host, Ben meow also wants ~] pink Jiujiu envies, envies and hates. After pressing Si Yingqin for a while, Chong Yu sat back on the sofa, gracefully began to pour tea, and poured the tea with a faint fragrance into the cup. She put down the teapot, picked up the cup, handed it over and said, "drink some tea to wake up so as not to have a headache." Si Yingqin didn''t reach out and looked at her with good-looking eyes. Darling: " What''s the matter with this inexplicable sense of familiarity. Si Yingqin said, "feed me." Pet heard a feeling of feeding, so he had to hold the cup close to his lips and said, "drink slowly, it''s a little hot." After taking a sip, Si Yingqin suddenly grabbed her hand, took her tea cup and put it on the table. He pinched her jaw with one hand and clasped her head with the other. The fast-moving pet couldn''t react. Her lips were blocked and tea overflowed from the corners of their lips. It''s a little bitter, a little sweet, and there''s a fragrance winding between the lips and tongue. A moment later. He loosened his hands, raised his hand and wiped the tea stains on his lips with his thumb. His action was like a demon and evil beauty. The pet took out a paper towel and wiped his lips. He said, "go take a bath." It seems that someone is a little drunk. He is not awake at all. He is immoral. See what he will do when he wakes up tomorrow. Chong Yu took Si Yingqin to the bathroom, helped him put hot water, left the bathroom and closed the door. After a while, he returned to bed after taking a bath. With a big hand, he imprisoned her in his arms, closed his eyes and slept contentedly. The next day. Before the sun fully rose, Si Yingqin opened his eyes and his head was a little dizzy. He didn''t wake up until half a minute later. Chapter 1246 When his arm touched the soft and greasy skin, Si Yingqin reacted later. He was holding the little girl in his arms. The girl slept quietly in his arms, her lips ruddy like petals were slightly open, and she was breathing. Her arm was pillowed by her, slightly numb and painful, but he didn''t pull it out and pinched the center of his eyebrow with his other hand. Last night''s entertainment, perhaps happy, inevitably had a few more drinks. He was a little drunk, but he was not completely drunk. He still remembered last night in his mind. Thinking of last night, a touch of doting flashed in Si Yingqin''s eyes. The little girl didn''t dislike him and took good care of him, which made his heart soft into a pool of water. However, he was ashamed to do that while he was drunk. He was not a young man anymore. He even "molested" her because he was drunk. Although the little girl is her own little wife, that kind of frivolous girl''s behavior is really a big discount on his image. When the telephone rang, Si Yingqin pulled back his thoughts and hurriedly reached out to hold the connection. "Chief." Secretary Zhang''s voice came. Si Yingqin answered faintly. "Are you up? Breakfast and the car are all arranged. Let''s start at eight." Si Yingqin glanced at the little girl awakened by the phone and said, "come up in half an hour." "Yes, chief." Secretary Zhang hung up the phone. Si Yingqin asked, "did you wake up?" Pet blinked vaguely, then hooked his lips and smiled and said, "I usually wake up at this point." Si Yingqin took out his hand and moved his sore arm several times. Before he could get up and get out of bed, the little girl turned over and sat on him. What is this? He hesitated. The pet looked down at the man under him and said, "do you remember last night?" Settle accounts? Si Yingqin said calmly, "remember, it was me last night..." "Getting drunk is not a reason." she interrupted him, leaned down on him and said, "chief, tell the truth, do you deliberately get drunk to kiss me." Si Yingqin was speechless and kept silent. For the first time, he had nothing to say. Pet Yu smiled, her voice clear and pleasant, moving and pleasant to hear. Her body trembled with laughter, and their skin was close to each other through thin clothes. Soon he reacted. Si Yingqin quickly grabbed her, put her aside, got out of bed and went straight into the bathroom. Her delicate face was tinged with a faint blush, and her eyes were full of happy smiles. The old man was not teased. Half an hour later, the two dressed neatly. Secretary Zhang knocked on the door at the right time, followed by the waiter. The breakfast was well prepared. He ate two beef dumplings and drank a cup of soybean milk, and his stomach was full. Si Yingqin asked her to eat more, but she refused. The car officially started. It''s faster to drive directly to Liandong village than by car. We arrive at Liandong village in about an hour. At the entrance of the village, there had long been a group of people waiting against the sun. The black low-key car stopped at the entrance of the village. Secretary Zhang got off first and went to open the door for the head. A young man with extraordinary bearing came down from the car. Just as they wanted to walk over, they saw the man reach out to the car and put a small hand in his hand. The man half helped and half hugged the girl out of the car. "Xiao bifan?!" a sharp voice sounded. Chapter 1247 The woman''s shrill voice caught everyone''s attention at once. Si Yingqin took his pet''s hand and looked at it faintly, with the dignity of the superior. The atmosphere suddenly changed and a sense of oppression came. The village head and a group of village cadres looked a little embarrassed. They couldn''t help complaining in their hearts that fan Xiujin, a dead woman, didn''t look at all, and the head yelled here. Fan Xiujin also sweated on his forehead. His face was a little ugly and barely smiled. "Xiao bifan, you went out with everyone yesterday. Why didn''t you come back and report? Didn''t you call me?" This is the meaning of blame. It secretly points out that pet has no basic politeness, which makes people worry about her for nothing. The girl didn''t return all night outside. It''s amazing. She is wearing a new dress. Because she has a better figure than girls of her age, her delicate and charming face makes men unable to open their eyes. It belongs to an "immoral" appearance. If you spread a little gossip, it will bring all kinds of malicious speculation. Si Yingqin said faintly, "I picked her up for a day yesterday." The village head and village cadres quickly rounded up the scene. "It turned out that I went to play with the head. Children have no memory when they play. It''s good if someone has an accident." "The farm work is not busy these two days. The head can take Miss Xiao to play for another day. The scenery of Liandong village is beautiful. It''s good to walk together and relax..." Fan Xiujin frowned and snorted coldly. Xiaohoof''s life is good. An official uncle sent it back. "Village head, the students are all working in the field." fan Xiujin deliberately said, "they may not have finished today after playing all day yesterday. I don''t know if they will be lazy. I''ll go and see if they have finished." The village head just said that he was not busy today. Fan Xiujin was clearly dismantling his platform. "You go," he waved impatiently. The party took Si Yingqin to the office building of the village committee. Pet didn''t want to follow, so he said at the fork of the road, "I''ll go back to the dormitory first." Si Yingqin glanced at Secretary Zhang. Secretary Zhang immediately said, "Miss Xiao, there are some things I bought for you in the car. I''ll get them for you." Chong Yun gave a sound and said, "come with me." The village head and village cadres have a bottom in their hearts. The leader dotes on Xiao bifan like he is on the tip of his heart. It seems that he has to beat captain Wu and fan Xiujin. Secretary Zhang followed the pet with big and small bags. To tell the truth, as the private secretary of the head, those senior officials and the children of senior cadres have to look at his face. This is the first time he has worked tirelessly. After all, the delicate girl walking in front of him is the chief''s wife. Obviously, he doesn''t have to stay in this remote place. Secretary Zhang can''t figure out why his little ancestors want to continue to stay. Look at the delicate skin of the little ancestor. It''s all tanned to honey. Old leader Xiao knows that. It''s hard to die. In a burst of wishful thinking of secretary Zhang, the female students'' dormitory arrived. The new dormitory is simple and clean. Apart from the "extremely rich" families in the village, this dormitory for students can be said to be the most "luxurious" one. Now she doesn''t live in the same room with Du Yuejuan and has her own private space. Secretary Zhang went up the second floor with his things. Chong Yu took out his key and opened the door. He said, "come in. Just put your things on the table." "OK." Secretary Zhang put the things he carried on the table one by one. Chapter 1248 Pet saw many things she could use, such as laptop. Secretary Zhang noticed her eyes and said with a smile, "the head said you might be bored in the countryside, so he told us to buy something useful." With that, he opened the beautiful packing box, took out the latest laptop, and then opened another box. "This is a wireless network card." The pet smiled and said, "the preparation is quite complete." No family in Liandong village has a computer. Naturally, there is no computer. Only a few left behind children will have money to go to the Internet cafes in the nearby town. Secretary Zhang opened the other boxes with a smile and said, "there are these things. The head said you might need them." Sunscreen, anti mosquito drugs, the latest foreign brand skin care products, knee pads, wrist pads, small pillows to help sleep... There are too many things. The necessary things for home travel and the items the original owner didn''t prepare, he was almost completely ready. "Did you buy them yesterday?" she asked. Secretary Zhang coughed softly and said, "some things are selected by the head himself. The head has seen all these things. Miss Xiao, are you still satisfied?" When he was in charge of social work, he even made great efforts to prepare these. It was really meticulous. Pet sat in front of the table and looked at everything placed on the table. He was warm in his heart and his habitual smile was really a bit. "Satisfied." Secretary Zhang took out another small box, opened it carefully and said, "I heard that the watch you often wear is lost. The head went to customize a watch for you again. Do you like it?" Pet raised her eyes and looked over. In the small white carton, a novel and beautiful naked pink watch stayed in it. The sun shines on the watch, reflecting a faint luster, and the small diamonds embedded on the watch emit a dazzling light. Luxurious and beautiful, girls will definitely move when they see it. Secretary Zhang was relieved to see the bright eyes of his little ancestor. It seems that I like it, and I like it very much. "Miss Xiao, would you like to try?" Pet took the box in his hand, looked carefully, and narrowed his eyes slightly. [Lord host ~ you found out, didn''t you?] Pet in the heart, um, there is a problem with the watch. Secretary Zhang hung his heart again and asked carefully, "Miss Xiao, what''s wrong with the watch? Don''t you like it?" The lips of the pet were ruddy like petals, and he said, "I like it very much." With a slight pause, she said unintentionally, "this watch seems to be the same as his style." Secretary Zhang coughed again and said, "to be exact, two watches come from the same person. There are only two in the world." The pet''s bright eyes twinkled with a smile and said, "lovers watch?" Secretary Zhang''s "serious" report said: "it will be Tanabata soon. The head may be busy and have no time to spend Tanabata with you, so he prepared gifts in advance." So it is. He is really a busy man. She put on her watch, which was just right for her slender wrist. Secretary Zhang breathed out and said, "Miss Xiao, this watch is waterproof. You can wear it at any time." The pet nodded and said, "I know." "Then I''ll go first." Secretary Zhang smiled. She let out a cry. When Secretary Zhang left, Chong Yu closed the door and took off the watch he was wearing on his wrist. Chapter 1249 She put the watch on the table. She went to find a thin needle and carefully began to disassemble it. After a while, the watch was "broken into pieces" by her, divided into many small parts and placed on the table. Looking at the extra ''little things'', a clear look flashed in the pet''s eyes. She really didn''t feel wrong. This carefully customized watch is equipped with a "positioning" positioning tracker. [chief, it''s really attentive.] fan Jiujiu praised [if something happens when you go out, he can find you quickly by this position.] Pet slowly put the watch back and said, "it is because I know he cares that I am not angry and accepted his gift." Of course, the leader took great pains to install the positioning tracker, and she also installed it back. [host, do you still wear this watch?] "Wear it." pet put his watch on his wrist and said with a smile: "how can he waste his mind." Pink Jiujiu felt that she had eaten a big mouthful of dog food. Before leaving, Secretary Zhang took away the garbage in the dormitory, pet put the opened gifts separately, and then turned on the computer. The prose originally published has not been written yet. She has to hurry up and contact the magazine to contribute. Unconsciously, the whole morning passed. As soon as she finished writing her manuscript, a voice came from outside the door. There was a knock on the door. "Xiao bifan, are you in the room?" Du Yuejuan''s voice came. Pet''s eyes flashed a cold light, closed his laptop and opened the door of the room. When she saw her, Du Yuejuan shook her mind slightly. If group leader fan hadn''t complained about Xiao bifan in the field, she wouldn''t know that Xiao bifan had been sent back by Si Yingqin. Why did Si Yingqin and Xiao bifan get together again? Didn''t Xiao bifan say he hated Si Yingqin last time? Did you lie to her?! The girl who opened the door was wearing a new dress with noble temperament, just like the dazzling actress of previous TV dramas. Du Yuejuan''s eyes flashed a look of jealousy. Whether it was a previous life or this life, Xiao bifan was like a fishbone choking in her throat. Although Xiao bifan looks like a delicate vase, she will be comfortable only if Xiao bifan is removed! "Xiao bifan, you finally came back. You didn''t come back yesterday. Group leader fan lost his temper." Pet''s face flashed a touch of impatience and said, "I missed the last bus, it''s not that I don''t come back." Du Yuejuan''s eyes had been attracted by the things in the house, and she didn''t pay attention to what pet said at all. Xiao bifan is a high school student. No matter how rich he is, he can''t buy so many expensive things at once. "Did you buy these things yesterday?" The pet said faintly, "it was sent by others." Du Yuejuan suddenly became vigilant. Was it sent by others? Who else will there be besides Si Yingqin. "Xiao bifan, are these from Si Yingqin?" she asked vaguely. Chong Yun gave a cry and said, "he bought it yesterday." "You, you... Alas!" Du Yuejuan said with a hypocritical hatred of iron and steel in her eyes, "do you like the old man who can be your uncle?" Pet Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. Du Yuejuan knew she had said something wrong and hurriedly said, "sorry, I just said something wrong. Xiao bifan, why do you take his things? Your family is not short of money." Chapter 1250 Pet Yu looked sick and said coldly, "he wants to send me. Why don''t I take it? I''m not stupid." Du Yuejuan was almost angry. Xiao bifan was disgusted, but she had to soften her voice. "Xiao bifan, you are a good girl. He obviously has a plan for you. If you take his things, you will be gossip if you don''t stay with him." No make complaints about this, but the leader is the man of the host. Ha ha ha. A smile flashed across the bottom of her eyes, and her face still pretended to be very angry. "I didn''t ask him to give it to me. He was willing to give it to me. Can''t I accept it?" Du Yuejuan is almost angry. Xiao bifan is the kind of green tea bitch in the future. She is obviously not interested in people and takes other people''s things. Why didn''t she see it before? Xiao bifan is not only a white lotus, but also a green tea bitch. No wonder she will seduce Lu Songyi. It turned out that Xiao bifan would deal with men when she was a teenager. The number of segments is really high. She was so stupid in her previous life. "Xiao bifan, I don''t care about you." Du Yuejuan sighed: "if you want to accept it, don''t blame me for not reminding you when something happens in the future." Pet Yu was silent, pretended to think for a while and said, "what do you say? Return it?" "No!" said Du Yuejuan subconsciously. The pet frowned and asked, "why? Didn''t you say you can''t accept it?" Du Yuejuan thought for a moment and said, "if you send it back now, he will be angry. What will you do if you get angry?" Xiao bifan is sometimes stupid and likes to be frank. If Si Yingqin finds her interfering, she will be blamed. Xiao bifan can''t refuse Si Yingqin directly. In her previous life, she was too stupid and had no plans. In this life, she would never be a stupid woman. No one in this world is pure and good. If she wants to revenge her enemies in the previous life, she must become smart. "Well, you put your things here first and I''ll return them for you?" Pet Yu shook his head and said, "forget it, I still like these things. If I pay him back myself, don''t worry." Du Yuejuan held back her anger and said, "I just care about you." She also noticed that the watch she was wearing was injured and her pupils contracted violently. This watch! "Is this what Si Yingqin gave you?" Du Yuejuan couldn''t control her tone. With a smile on her delicate face, pet Yu said, "yes, it''s very nice." Du Yuejuan tries to calm herself down. After all, she is reborn, and some things will always change. If she remembers correctly, the watch Xiao bifan is wearing is an extremely luxurious collection in 20 years, which will be auctioned at the international charity auction. Her good friend Liang Li participated in the auction with her. She and Liang Li liked it very much. Liang Li once wanted the men around her to buy it. Unfortunately, the watch was bought by a mysterious buyer. I didn''t expect that the original owner of this watch would be Xiao bifan. "It looks very expensive." Du Yuejuan tried carefully and said, "Xiao bifan, won''t you be tempted by these things?" Pet didn''t answer immediately. Du Yuejuan said anxiously, "do you still like Lu Songyi?" "Why do you suddenly ask?" pet looked at her faintly and said, "do you like him?" Du Yuejuan quickly denied, "No." She had the illusion of being seen through by Xiao bifan. She was very upset. The plan must be carried out in advance. Chapter 1251 Du Yuejuan closed the door and whispered, "Tanabata is coming soon. Do you have any idea?" The pet pretended not to know and asked, "what do you think?" "Oh." Du Yuejuan sighed and said, "Tanabata is a day for couples to date and confess. Don''t tell me. You''re not ready at all?" The pet pretended to be at a loss and said, "what are you going to do?" Du Yuejuan felt that talking with Xiao bifan would either spit blood or myocardial infarction. "Confession!" she couldn''t help raising her voice. The pet gave a cry and said, "I dare not." Du Yuejuan said silently, "what dare you? If you like someone, you should tell him. How do you know you like him if you don''t say him?" "It seems so." pet Yu said thoughtfully. What do you mean like! Xiao bifan is a pimple! Du Yuejuan continued, "that''s what it is. If you don''t say it, how do you know if he likes you? What if he accepts you?" The pet said, "it makes sense." [giggle, host, you''re going to lift the table (????¡õ '') (©ß©¥©ß) Du Yuejuan is trying her best to hold back her anger. It seems that she has to add some firewood to make a fire. "Are you going or not? There''s only one chance. We''re going to graduate soon. Cherish our campus time now." The pet thought for a moment and said, "my grandpa doesn''t allow me to fall in love when I''m reading." Du Yuejuan: "..." she wants to kill now. Why does Xiao bifan follow the routine at all? Obviously, she can do farm work in this place where birds don''t shit for Lu Songyi. Now an advertisement is pushed three times and blocked four times. Is Xiao bifan attracted to Si Yingqin? "Then you are still tangled with the head of the Department." Du Yuejuan confidently showed a slightly disdainful tone. Of course, the pet heard it and deliberately retorted, "I didn''t." Du Yuejuan''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "then go and confess to Lu Songyi." Pet looked at her and said, "I can''t write love letters." Du Yuejuan''s head was big and said, "just say no to him directly." "No." pet Yu said seriously: "it''s not an advertisement not to write a love letter. You must give it first." "Then just write one." Du Yuejuan said. The pet lowered her eyelashes to cover her smile and said, "I haven''t written, I can''t write." Du Yuejuan is completely crazy. Chatting with Xiao bifan is worse than quarreling. "I''ll write it for you." Pet immediately smiled and said, "Xiaojuan, thank you." Du Yuejuan also had her own consideration and said, "thank you, we are friends." fool. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Si Yingqin stayed in the village for a while and was ready to go back to the county. Before leaving, he specially came to see the pet and asked her to pay attention to her body, so he left at ease. A few days later, fan Xiujin''s son came back from the city. Chong Yu sent the photos taken in her mobile phone to fan Xiujin''s mobile phone. Sure enough, the next day the whole village could hear fan Xiujin''s vicious swearing words, such as coquettish foxes, old women and bitches... Emerging one after another. Fan Xiujin''s swearing attracted many people to see it. Chong Yu and Du Yuejuan stood not far away from the crowd. Fan Xiujin blushed and pointed to her son. "You''d better break up with that coquettish ~ goods, or don''t come back!" There were more and more onlookers. Fan Runli felt very ashamed and shouted angrily, "don''t scold!" The more fan Xiujin answered back, the more he scolded, and even beat his son. Chapter 1252 With a backhand push from fan Runli, who had strong self-esteem, fan Xiujin suddenly didn''t stand firm and fell back to the ground. This is amazing. Fan Xiujin cried and scolded: "well, it''s unreasonable for you to beat me. You white eyed wolf, is it easy for me to pull you up? You treat me like this..." Fan Runli wanted to help fan Xiujin up. Hearing such abuse and scolding, he walked out angrily. "Don''t go!" fan Xiujin quickly got up, grabbed fan Runli and said, "if you don''t break with her, don''t want to go!" She was afraid that her son would not come back as soon as he left. Where would she let fan Runli leave. The onlookers pointed and pointed, and there were all kinds of looks in their eyes. Fan Runli couldn''t stand it. He was impatient, gave a sudden push, and left home quickly. Fan Xiujin fell to the ground, failed to get up and cried. Fan Runli had already left. A villager saw that fan Xiujin had really fallen and hurt herself. He went over and helped her to sit on the stool. In the following days, fan Xiujin stayed at home to recover from his injuries and failed to supervise the students'' work. In the twinkling of an eye, Tanabata is here. In the evening, Du Yuejuan came to pet with a letter, "here you are." "What?" the pet asked suspiciously "Love letter." Du Yuejuan said angrily, "aren''t you going to confess to Lu Songyi? I''ve made an appointment for you. He''s waiting for you under the tree at the entrance of the village." The pet looked at the love letter and said, "do you want to go now?" Du Yuejuan said, "yes, he should be waiting for you." The pet put the love letter on the table and said, "I''ll wear this?" Du Yuejuan''s eyes flashed a bit of jealousy. To say that Xiao bifan''s only advantage over her was her appearance. "It''s beautiful. Go quickly." The pet''s eyes flashed a touch of treachery and said softly, "then I''ll go." [host, are you really going to advertise? According to the law of the protagonist of good luck, the male host and the male partner will die hard on her under extraordinary circumstances.] The pet''s lips flashed a cold radian and said, "I''m a villain, not a female counter attack mission. What''s the relationship between male and male?" [...] confirmed that smile is the host of trouble. There is a century old tree at the entrance of Liandong village. Many people like to enjoy the cool under the tree in summer. At the moment, there is no one under the tree. [host, did Du Yuejuan lie to you?] Pet Yu smiled faintly and said, "no, because she wants me to be ''rejected'' by Lu Songyi rather than let me wait." A moment later. A slender boy came from another road and frowned when he saw that the man under the tree was a pet. "Why are you here?" The pet smiled and said, "Du Yuejuan asked me to confess to you." Lu Songyi frowned deeper and said bluntly, "I don''t like you. I like Du Yuejuan." "Are you sure you don''t accept it?" pet Yang raised the love letter in her hand and said, "it''s not a waste of her mind." With that, she tore open the envelope, took out the love letter and read it sarcastically. "Brother Songyi, I like you for a long time... If you like me too, tonight we..." "Shut up!" Lu Songyi angrily tried to grab the love letter. Pet Yu''s face was cold, grabbed his hand and kicked it on his thigh acupoint. Lu Songyi groaned, his thighs numb and fell unsteadily to the ground. Pet Yu tore up the love letter and let the fragments of the love letter fall on Lu Songyi''s face, mocking: "you two bitches should be a pair." Suddenly¡ª¡ª Her cell phone rang. * Little lovers, happy Tanabata. Chapter 1253 Caller ID is the chief. "Hello." Chong Yu answered the phone. "Happy Tanabata." Si Yingqin heard a magnetic voice. The pet''s lips bent happily and said, "you too." Lu Songyi, who fell to the ground, wanted to get up. She kicked Lu Songyi out again, directly kicked him out a few meters away, and then stepped on him. "Shh -" she kept the phone away, lowered her voice and said, "don''t make noise. I''ll deal with you later." Although the girl''s voice is soft and waxy, it shows a creepy feeling. Lu Songyi felt pain all over his body. He still wanted to get up, but the girl''s foot stepped on his back. The seemingly thin girl somehow had so much strength that he couldn''t get up. "Who are you talking to?" Si Yingqin at the other end of the phone felt something wrong. The pet smiled twice and said skillfully, "no, just now a mosquito wanted to bite me and was killed by me." "Are you outside?" "Yes." "Did you have any mosquito repellent spray given by Secretary Zhang the other day?" Si Yingqin said. "There''s more," she said Si Yingqin said, "there are many mosquitoes in the countryside. Don''t go out at night." The countryside is not like the city. She has a beautiful girl''s house. In case of bad people, there is no place to ask for help. The pet''s full and ruddy lips raised a happy arc and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t go far. After eating, I came out for a walk and went back soon." While walking, abuse the slag and lick the blockage for the female owner. "Do you miss me?" Si Yingqin''s voice became low and faint. The pet said, "guess." "You are naughty again," Si Yingqin spoiled. Pet chuckled, distracted and stepped on Lu Songyi, who was trying to get up. Lu Songyi couldn''t help but snort. In Jingzhou City, hundreds of miles away, in the simple villa office room, the man frowned. "Are you going out for a walk with your friends?" he said quietly. Chong Yu knows that he has heard Lu Songyi''s voice, but she can''t tell him that she was distracted when she called him. No, it''s not good. In the eyes of ''old man'', she is a clever baby. He can''t know about such violence. "No, I''m alone," she said, her face not red and her heart not jumping. The smile on Si Yingqin''s face gathered, and a chill gathered in his dark eyes. He said faintly, "there are many mosquitoes outside. Remember to go back and have a rest early." Chong Yun said with a loud voice, close to the phone and said, "you must accompany me on the next Tanabata." "OK," said Si Yingqin. More than the next Tanabata, he will accompany her every year after Tanabata. With a smile on her delicate face, she hung up the phone with satisfaction and looked down at Lu Songyi, who was very angry. Maybe it was to prevent people from knowing that he was beaten. Lu Songyi was beaten by her and didn''t say anything. After all, her friends must know him. "Tut ~" the pet squatted down and smiled at the boy lying on the ground. "Did Du Yuejuan tell you that I like you?" Lu Songyi looked at her fiercely and didn''t refute. Du Yuejuan said in front of him that Xiao bifan liked him. But¡ª¡ª He confessed to Du Yuejuan. A few days ago, they had tasted the forbidden fruit in the city. Compared with the willful and arrogant Xiao bifan, he prefers the pure and good Du Yuejuan. Chapter 1254 Every time he was with Du Yuejuan, he was inadvertently provoked by her. She was all over his head. "I don''t like you," he said coldly. The pet sneered, and the light in her bright eyes flowed, showing some disdain. "I need you to like it? You don''t look at what you look like. If you want status, no status, no status, who do you think you are?" "People like you don''t deserve to lift my shoes!" Lu Songyi''s forehead was green and impulsive. He couldn''t stand these contemptible words. "Xiao bifan, shut up!" Lu Songyi quickly got up, stretched out his hand and pinched her neck. His eyes were congested, as if he wanted to eat her immediately. The pet leaned back flexibly and avoided. His slender leg kicked him violently. Lu Songyi was kicked out again and slammed to the ground. "Tut tut." she got up and patted the dust that didn''t exist on her skirt. She looked arrogant and said, "I don''t like dirty hands and feet when I beat you." Lu Songyi was beaten miserably. His ribs had been broken for several hours. His cold face was swollen and almost turned into a pig''s head. "Brother Songyi!" came an unbelievable female voice. Not far away, Du Yuejuan hurried over, hurriedly picked up Lu Songyi and said, "brother Songyi, how are you?" Seeing the serious wound on Lu Songyi''s face, Du Yuejuan was very sad and her mind was in a mess. This was different from what she expected. She thought Lu Songyi would refuse Xiao bifan, and then Xiao bifan who was rejected would be very sad and feel insulted. From then on, the relationship between Lu Songyi and Xiao bifan will become bad. However, everything in front of her was beyond her imagination. Xiao bifan is the granddaughter of the old head of the military region. She grew up in a honey pot. She is like tofu. She is afraid of breaking when she touches it. Lu Songyi is strong and strong. Even three or four tall men are not his opponents. Now he is beaten by Xiao bifan. All this is not in line with common sense! "Xiao bifan, how can you beat people with your hands, even if brother Songyi refuses you..." "Hiss." Chong Yu interrupted her, looked at the "crazy men and women" under the tree faintly, and said, "Du Yuejuan, you''re still dreaming." She pointed to the torn love letter on the ground and said, "you wrote the love letter, and you asked me to give it to Lu Songyi and let me confess to him." "Unfortunately, it''s a waste of your ''kindness''. I don''t like Lu Songyi." The delicate girl stood under the tree, elegant and noble, with a faint smile on her face. There were no pictures in Du Yuejuan''s imagination. Xiao bifan should cry sadly or shout angrily. It''s not such a calm and calm look. Du Yuejuan murmured, "you don''t like him?" Lu Songyi endured the pain of his body, grabbed Du Yuejuan''s shoulder and said, "Xiaojuan, why do you do this?" Lu Songyi is very familiar with the word of love letter. It is indeed Du Yuejuan''s word. "I, I..." Du Yuejuan didn''t know how to explain. The pet''s lips aroused a touch of ridicule and said, "because she wants to see me rejected by you." "It''s not like this..." Du Yuejuan subconsciously denied it and said, "Xiao bifan clearly likes you." She put her hands around her chest and looked at them indifferently. Lu Songyi pushed Du Yuejuan away and left without looking back. "Brother Songyi..." Du Yuejuan hurriedly chased up. Chapter 1255 The pet went back to the dormitory humming a tune. [host, you are really high. Male leader Lu Songyi''s favor for Du Yuejuan has decreased.] The pet raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "really?" [yes, the male master of this position is not the kind of person who is only obsessed with the female master''s body. He has just established a relationship with Du Yuejuan.] [the host exposed Du Yuejuan''s trick. The male owner felt that he had been used and played. Du Yuejuan''s image in his mind collapsed and his feelings were in crisis.] Pet said, "is there a reward for dismantling CP?" Men and women are the official CP arranged by heaven. They are a pair regardless of life and death, but if their feelings are broken, they are not CP. [host, dismantle a pair of official CP and reward 10 star coins. However, this task is difficult to complete.] Pet tore a mask and sat on the wall. [OK, host.] [official match CP has a magnetic field with each other since birth. No matter male or female, her / his destiny CP will like her / him.] [moreover, the official CP varies from person to person. For example, we have been to the Jianghu before. One of the CP''s in the harem of the lucky boy, even if we are abused and abandoned, we still have to be with him in the end.] Darling: " [host, do you want to continue to dismantle CP? It''s very difficult.] "Yes." More than an hour later, there was a loud knock on the door, "Xiao bifan, open the door for me!" Chong Yu, wearing a silk nightdress, opens the dormitory door and looks at Du Yuejuan with red and swollen eyes. "Oh, where did you plastic your eyes? They''re swollen." "Xiao bifan." Du Yuejuan stopped pretending and said sharply, "why did you lie to me?" The pet said with a smile, "it''s fun." "Fun?!" said Du Yuejuan gnashing her teeth. The pet blinked innocently and said, "aren''t you fun to be beaten in the face when you try to deceive me like a fool?" Du Yuejuan was ashamed and angry. She had to live again. She was fooled by a teenage girl. Looking at the arrogant and arrogant appearance of pet Yu, Du Yuejuan was distressed and said coldly, "Xiao bifan, I will be at odds with you in the future." With that, she turned and left. Pet shrugged, closed the door and returned to the dormitory. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The students found that Du Yuejuan no longer helped Xiao bifan, and their relationship seemed to have returned to the freezing point. Lu Songyi stayed in the hospital for a day. Due to his severe injury, he had to stay in the dormitory to recover. Someone asked him who beat him. Lu Songyi didn''t say a word. On the contrary, Du Yuejuan took something to see Lu Songyi, but he drove him out. The village was so big that rumors spread quickly. All of a sudden, everyone knew why Lu Songyi didn''t agree with Du Yuejuan. "I said how she always came close to Xiao bifan and always helped Xiao bifan work. It turned out that she had another plan..." "She looks very kind. Why is she so scheming? Xiao bifan didn''t offend her. Being calculated by her, a woman''s jealousy is terrible..." Du Yuejuan heard these gossip when she was washing the dishes. She had no expression on her face, but she was so angry in her heart. In the afternoon, fan Xiujin released the task to the students again. This time, the place where the students are going to work is in the mountains. There are mountains everywhere in Liandong village, and many fields are in the mountains. "Xiao bifan, Du Yuejuan, you two go to the land above tiger cliff." Fan Xiujin also heard about Xiao bifan and Du Yuejuan and deliberately arranged them to work together. Chapter 1256 "Team leader." Du Yuejuan had an opinion and said, "I don''t want to be with Xiao bifan." Xiao bifan can''t work, and she will be implicated at that time. Moreover, she is unhappy when she sees Xiao bifan. Fan Xiujin waved his hand and said impatiently, "it''s all arranged. Go quickly. There''s some danger in that place. Don''t fall into the cliff." Tiger cliff is one of the dangerous places in Liandong village. It''s said that tigers used to do evil and often took people back to the dark cliff to eat. It''s full of human bones. The villagers of Liandong village didn''t dare to go there because it was dangerous and evil. In the past, after a child fell in, he didn''t even find the body. Du Yuejuan still has to go if she is not satisfied. The pet dog wraps himself tightly. There are many bushes and thorny trees in the mountains. If he is not careful, he will be scratched. They took a hoe to weed and walked on a remote mountain road. They didn''t get to the land until about half an hour later. Standing on the mountain, blowing the cool mountain wind, looking into the distance, you can see the rolling peaks. Du Yuejuan looked like she was traveling and watching the scenery. She said viciously, "Xiao bifan, why don''t you work!" The pet took a small fan and sat on a rock and said, "didn''t you like to help me work before? I announced that you contracted this land." This piece of land in the mountains must be completed by two people without rest and fast hands and feet before sunset. If the sun sets in the west mountain and they haven''t rushed back, the dark road in the mountain is difficult and dangerous. "Xiao bifan, I don''t have time to talk to you." Du Yuejuan held back her anger. The pet smiled and said seriously, "I''m not kidding you. Hurry to work. Team leader Fan said that you and I can''t go back until we finish our work." Du Yuejuan stared at her and picked up a hoe to work. Anyway, she''ll just finish her own work. If Xiao bifan doesn''t do it, she won''t do it. At that time, the team leader will only blame Xiao bifan. The pet took a rest and walked around the field with a small fan, looking east and West. "Du Yuejuan, is this tiger cliff below?" Du Yuejuan snorted coldly and said, "didn''t you listen to the team leader?" The pet touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "is there really a tiger in the cliff?" Du Yuejuan rolled her eyes. Those frightening things were just dangerous cliffs. The villagers made up tigers to frighten people. Suddenly, a rustling sound came from the grass beside the field. Du Yuejuan felt a chill rising behind her and asked, "did you hear anything?" The pet smiled and said, "I not only heard it, but also saw it." Du Yuejuan turned her head and was startled. A ferocious tiger came out of the grass and stared at her with Gong like eyes. "Help... Help me..." Du Yuejuan couldn''t move. The pet raised her feet and walked towards her. The tiger roared when he saw people walking around. Du Yuejuan suddenly grabbed the pet that came to her and pushed it towards the tiger. At the same time, she ran down the mountain like a ghost. "What? You said there was a tiger?" the village head said. Du Yuejuan was guilty and flustered and said, "really, village head, send someone to save Xiao bifan." If Xiao bifan dies, the charge will be on her head. Finding the body can prove her innocence. The village head took the villagers up the mountain to look for people. He couldn''t find them all night. Captain Wu turned pale and called Secretary Zhang. "Chief!" Secretary Zhang rushed into the conference room and said with an ugly face, "Miss Xiao is missing." Chapter 1257 The senior officials in the conference room looked confused. Who is Miss Xiao?! Before they could react, the head who had sat in his position and listened carefully to the report of his subordinates, the man who did not mess in the face of danger no matter what happened, suddenly stood up. Ignoring the large number of people in the conference room, Secretary Zhang said, "Captain Wu of Liandong village reported that Miss Xiao disappeared last night." Captain Wu didn''t report clearly. The tiger on the mountain was hidden, so Secretary Zhang only knew that the pet was missing. Si Yingqin strode outside. Secretary Zhang followed him. The officials left behind in the conference room looked at each other and couldn''t find out any information. "What''s the matter?" the face of Si Yingqin''s handsome face was covered with a layer of cold frost, showing a threatening fierceness. Secretary Zhang broke out a cold sweat behind his back and hung his head to report: "Wu Yong didn''t make it clear. At present, he only knows that Miss Xiao went to work in the mountains with Du Yuejuan of the same group yesterday. Du Yuejuan came back, but Miss Xiao didn''t come back." "Did anyone send someone to look for it?" Si Yingqin asked in a deep voice. Zhang said, "the people in Liandong village searched all night and found no one." Liandong village has a dangerous terrain. There are many wild animals in the high mountains. It is not surprising that tigers appear. However, this kind of beast will not easily approach the inhabited area. It can only be said that Miss Xiao and Du Yuejuan had bad luck and met dangerous beasts. Si Yingqin Jun''s face was full of haze. He ordered, "find someone right away and set out for Liandong village." "Yes, chief." Secretary Zhang immediately called and ordered. If you are missing in the mountains of Liandong village, you must send special forces to find it, otherwise it will be difficult to find people in the mountains. Si Yingqin''s pretty eyebrows frowned tightly, and his eyes were cold. One of the two girls escaped down the mountain intact, but his little girl disappeared and her life and death were uncertain. In case something happens to her He couldn''t bear the pain and had to find her at once. Si Yingqin''s eyes were filled with deep anger. He raised his feet towards the elevator and strode downstairs. Helicopters had been parked in the wide square outside. Soldiers with guns opened the door of the plane. Si Yingqin jumped up flexibly, and Secretary Zhang climbed up quickly. After waiting for someone to sit down, the helicopter quickly flew into the sky and flew in the direction of Liandong village. Time goes back to yesterday afternoon. Du Yuejuan pushed the pet to the tiger, and the oncoming tiger opened her mouth to bite the pet''s neck. "Bang -" with a crisp sound, the tiger suddenly loosened its mouth. "Ouch!" the tiger roared in pain, and a white tooth fell to the ground with bright red blood. Pet Yu glanced at Du Yuejuan, who had fled with no shadow and no end, and a cold smile appeared on her lips, while she held a golden brick in her hand, which was still stained with a little blood. "Tut ~" she looked at the fierce tiger staring at her and said, "you''re too useless to bite off a brick." The tiger received her mockery and roared. Pet Yang raised the golden brick in her hand and said with a smile: "good meow ~" The tiger started to walk around her, ready to find a good angle to attack again. The pet looked kindly at the tiger and asked, "can a wild tiger be killed? If you kill it, it will be defined as a crime in this plane?" [report to the host, if it attacks you, you kill it in self-defense, and you won''t be criminally responsible.] Chapter 1258 [also, host, people can help you ''destroy the corpse'', meow ~ I don''t know if the tiger meat is delicious.] "Fur can be used to make blankets. If the meat is not hard, it can be eaten..." The pet looked at the ''magnificent meat Dudu'' tiger, waved with a smile and said, "little tiger, come here quickly." Tiger: "..." has a bad feeling. "Roar -" the tiger roared ferociously, and the birds in the forest were flying. If ordinary villagers had met this terrible tiger, they would have been so scared that their legs would have softened and died in the mouth of the tiger. After a little time, the tiger attacked the pet again and rushed at her. With a smile on her delicate face and an evil spirit on her lips, she quickly avoided, grabbed the tiger''s side fur and sat on the tiger flexibly. At the same time¡ª¡ª She lifted up the brick and knocked it on the tiger''s head vigorously and accurately. "Ow ~! Roar -" the tiger screamed and struggled frantically, trying to turn his head and bite the girl on his back. The pet knocked down a brick again, and the tiger screamed again. His huge body jumped around the field to throw her out, but he still couldn''t leave her. "The first brick is to beat you to make me work, the second brick is to beat you to make noise in the mountains, the third brick has a problem with your eyes, I don''t know to bite Du Yuejuan, and the fourth brick is to beat you want to eat me..." "Ow, ow -" the tiger screamed bitterly and angrily, running wildly everywhere. [Oh, be careful!] pink Jiujiu shouted. The audience watching the StarCraft live broadcast widened their eyes. God, the tiger jumped off the cliff with the ''Tasker''. The Tasker doesn''t have powers and psychic powers in this plane. If he falls down such a high cliff, he will certainly die. The cliff is several stories high. It''s dark and cool below. The sun can''t shine in. After the pet and the tiger fell, they disappeared. Soon it was dark. The villagers of Liandong village went up the mountain with a flashlight. People shouted, "Xiao bifan - Xiao bifan -" Captain Wu took Du Yuejuan to the field where she had worked before and asked, "are you sure you met a tiger here with Xiao bifan?" Du Yuejuan''s face turned white and her voice trembled, "yes." We must not know that she pushed Xiao bifan to the tiger. Otherwise, she''ll ruin it. "How can you leave without her?" Captain Wu said angrily. Du Yuejuan was shaken by the roar and hung her head with a guilty heart. Lu Songyi couldn''t see it. He went to Du Yuejuan and said, "Captain Wu, if she doesn''t escape, will she stay with Xiao bifan and be bitten to death by a tiger?" Captain Wu stared at Lu Songyi and said, "there has never been a tiger in this area. She doesn''t get along well with Xiao bifan. Who knows if she hurt Xiao bifan?" Du Yuejuan felt more empty in her heart and leaned against Lu Songyi. "All right, all right, stop arguing! Find someone quickly!" the village head came over and said, "don''t go back until you find someone!" Live to see people, die to see corpses. Xiao bifan is a relative of the head of the Department. An accident in Liandong village will bring great disaster, and Liandong village can''t bear the responsibility. Another person with a guilty heart is fan Xiujin. It is reasonable to say that students should not be sent to this remote field. Even if they come, they should find an adult villager to work with them. Because even the local people will get lost in the mountains of Liandong village at night. Chapter 1259 The cold moonlight fell and a fire was burning under the dark cliff. The pet sat on the hay, with a stick in his hand, roasting meat. [meow ~ host, hurry up, people are hungry.] pink Jiujiu said. Her white and delicate face was stained with some blood stains, her black and white eyes narrowed slightly, and she turned with a wooden stick. The tiger meat roasted on the fire is sizzling. It is sprinkled with cumin pepper and salt. The roasted taste is very fragrant and makes people open their stomachs. "Powder Jiujiu, sprinkle some more pepper," she ordered. [OK] pink Jiujiu picked up the pepper from the space and sprinkled it on the tiger meat near the fire. After a while, the surface of the big tiger meat was covered with a layer of crisp skin. The delicious taste made the powder almost cry. "All right." pet took the stick back. Pink Jiujiu immediately rushed over and wanted to bite. "Shut up!" pet took the meat away and said, "I''ll try it first." The things she makes are terrible, unless she uses specific skills, such as spending starcoin to buy a ''Divine chef'' card. She can only get the divine chef''s skills once. The pet stretched out his slender fingers, tore off a piece of tiger meat, put it into his mouth, tasted it, and said, "I baked it really well." ¡¾( ¡¥ ¨Œ £þ ¡«) cut ~ ~] powder Jiujiu looked at the intoxicated appearance of the host and couldn''t help saying [it''s not your skill.] The host''s dark cooking can be called a great killing skill of the stars. The pet said, "the tiger meat doesn''t have your share. Go away." [whining, khaki, don''t do this to others.] fan Jiujiu immediately went to play coquettish. The pet was too lazy to watch him play tricks. He cut a piece of meat with a dagger and threw it, "eat quickly." A moment later. Pet Yu took out the paper towel she was carrying, wiped the corners of her mouth and said, "let''s go." Pink meow swallowed the tiger meat, opened his mouth and sucked in the fire, catching up with the overdue girl. [host, where are we going?] The pet said, "find the way out." The cliff is high and there is no node to climb. Of course, we have to find another way out, otherwise she will get sick with her human constitution. I fell down with the tiger and just fell into a bush. Rao is so. The tiger also fell to death. There are human bones in tiger cliff in Liandong village, but they all fell to death. As for the rumors that the child was eaten or disappeared by a tiger, it was just that the child fell into a deep pool in the cliff and drowned in the water. In the forest at night, the torch will attract wild animals. Then the pet goes into the mountain forest with the bright moonlight. However The night passed, and the pet went more and more sideways. [host, I suggest you don''t go any further. You have to go to another boundary.] The pet found a rock to rest and said, "why didn''t you tell me earlier." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Seeing that the host is confident, it thinks that the host knows the way. [host, you''d better wait quietly for rescue. Si Yingqin should be here soon.] Pet looked at his watch and then looked at the surrounding scenery. There was white fog in the mountains and forests, which covered the way and the way. It was like making ghost films. "Are you sure?" some magnetic fields will affect positioning, and GPS does not necessarily have a signal. [introduction ~] Suddenly¡ª¡ª I heard a voice. The pet looked alert and put his hand on his back. A joyful figure came out of the white fog when she saw her¡ª¡ª Chapter 1260 "Be careful!" the man shouted. "Bang -" a gun rang, and something fell to the ground next to the pet. The man quickly walked over, knelt on one knee, grabbed her ankle with his big hand, quickly took off her shoes and rolled up her trouser legs. The girl''s white skin seems to have two small blood dripping holes, which looks so terrible. Pet Yu was surprised. According to her vigilance, how could she be approached and bitten by a snake? It was at the moment when she relaxed - seeing Si Yingqin, a snake bit her calf, only a little tingling. The danger of nature was overwhelming. The snake disguised so well that she didn''t notice it at all. After a careful examination, Si Yingqin looked up and asked, "are you dizzy? Is there anything uncomfortable?" The pet shook his head and said, "I don''t feel it." Si Yingqin looked at the dead snakes on the ground and did not recognize the species of snakes for the time being. Can''t see whether it''s poisonous or not, he still has to suck out the blood. "It may hurt a little, you can bear it." he lowered his noble head, put his warm lips on her legs, and began to suck hard. Pet Yu felt a little pain coming from the wound, which was harmless to her. He licked his lips and brought a strange feeling of crispness. Si Yingqin didn''t think so much. He gently and forcefully sucked the blood from her wound. Pet Yu looked down at the head of the Jingzhou military region of the burning country. He was born a noble man, but now he half knelt in front of her and grabbed her leg to suck snake venom for him. She couldn''t help laughing. Hearing the voice, Si Yingqin raised his head. His handsome and mature face was worried and puzzled. "How did you find it?" pet looked at the sky covered by trees and bowed his head. "It doesn''t work here." Si Yingqin took out mineral water from his backpack, carefully cleaned her wound, and then wrapped it up with a cloth. Then he put down the water bottle and held her in his arms. Darling, let him hold him honestly. "Do you know how worried I am? Hmm?" his magnetic voice was a little unhappy and full of worry. The pet said, "isn''t it all right with me?" Si Yingqin didn''t let go. He seemed to carve her into his body. He said in a low voice, "stay with me in the future. Don''t run around." It''s safest to put her around. The pet didn''t want to say, "that won''t work." She has other things to do. She can''t stay with him all the time. Si Yingqin opened his hand, looked solemn on his handsome face and said, "baby, don''t be capricious! I can do anything you want, provided you stay safe with me." "All right," he said. Si Yingqin stood up, took out another bottle of water from his backpack, sat next to her, unscrewed the bottle cap and handed her the water, "drink some water first." Chong Yu took the bottle and drank water. After a few sips, Si Yingqin opened the compressed biscuit and handed it to her. "Eat a little to fill your stomach. I''ll take you back later." Chong Yu took the biscuits and ate them in small bites. The biscuits were not bad or delicious. She didn''t eat any more. Si Yingqin took the biscuits she hadn''t finished and began to eat them. He ate them all at once. Then he took the water she handed over and drank a few mouthfuls. The warmth between the two people is tantalizing. The temperature in the woods was a little low. Si Yingqin took off his coat, gently put it on her and said, "put it on." Chapter 1261 Deep in the mountains, the sun is blocked by trees, and the temperature is very low in the dark and cold environment. Pet puts on men''s clothes and feels much warmer. Si Yingqin put his hand around the soft little girl, let her lean into his arms and hold her tightly, so that her body can warm up quickly. The pet leaned against his arms and felt a little pain where his feet were bitten by a snake. He couldn''t help bending over and reaching out to scratch. Si Yingqin grabbed her hand and said in a low voice, "don''t move." He was afraid that she would scratch the wound. If she bled again, there would be many bacteria in the mountains. In case of infection, the wound would worsen. The pet pursed her lips and said, "it itches." Si Yingqin took her hand and said, "hold it. I''ll be back later. Baby, be good." Darling: " It''s not only itchy but also painful. Is there really no poisoning? [host, you''re not mistaken.] The pet dog was so cold in his heart that he said, "it''s not a simple Snake Venom?" [No.] fan Jiujiu answered quickly [the medical technology of this plane can''t be found out. Your poison has something to do with interstellar.] No wonder the host didn''t find the snake before. It didn''t even detect it. Silently trying to kill the host in the throne, it seems that some people behind the scenes are ready to move. It must have leaked some air in the interstellar space before it attracted the wolf. Maybe this plane has been mixed with other "taskers". [host, please rest assured that I will remove the toxin for you immediately.] Pet Yu gave a faint hum, and a scarlet light flashed at the bottom of his black eyes. Si Yingqin looked at the girl pale, angry and distressed. He gently held her in his arms and cherished her like a doll. His eyes were full of tenderness. "Baby, do you want to rest?" You can''t stay in the woods all the time. There''s no signal in this area. It''s dangerous to stay any longer. Besides, the boundary here is close to other countries. In case of poaching or drug traffickers, he and she will be in danger. Although he can fully protect her, he will never put her in danger, even if there is only one thousandth of the dangerous situation. [host, wait another minute.] Pet raised her eyes and looked at the handsome man. She opened her red lips and said, "I want to rest for a few more minutes." Naturally, Si Yingqin would not refuse. Her powerful arm encircled her weak and boneless waist, so that she could better rest in his arms. In a minute. [host, the toxin in your body has been removed. I have something to deal with recently. Please protect your safety and complete the task well.] "I see." Chong Yu grabbed Si Yingqin''s arm and said, "let''s go back." A quick decision should be made, and the progress of branch and main tasks should be accelerated. Si Yingqin loosened his arm, squatted down in front of her and said, "come on, I''ll carry you." The wound that had just been treated hurt a little. Pet lay on his body and put his chin on his shoulder, face to face. Si Yingqin loved her even more. He carried her with one hand and a backpack in one hand and walked in the mountains. Fortunately, it was not completely dark. With his vigilance and keen observation, he soon found his way out. After walking along the road for a while, my sight became wider. The house can be seen from a distance. "Don''t be afraid. You can go out soon." Chapter 1262 Pet Yu was a little funny in his heart and looked faintly at the distant village. She has never been to the deep mountains and wild mountains. She has been to any dangerous environment when she was a slave or trained killer in a position before. This time she fell off the cliff on purpose. One is to follow the plot, and the other is to check the situation of tiger cliff. The scenery of Liandong village is very good. Places like tiger cliff can be developed into tourist attractions. Of course, safety equipment should be developed and built in advance. The only thing I didn''t expect was that she was trapped and lost. But even if he didn''t take a picture, she could go out alone. Si Yingqin carried her on his back for two hours, with fine sweat on his forehead and a handsome face full of mature charm. Far away, they saw a parked military vehicle and an army with guns and weapons in the village. They knew they were looking for someone. The pet said, "is that your army?" "Yes," Si Yingqin explained, "we went out of the mountain. They should have located the signal, so they came to us." The sound of the plane came from the sky, and the helicopter flew down from the sky. Chong Yu loosened his hand around Si Yingqin''s neck and said, "put me down." Si Yingqin didn''t let go and said, "don''t move." The pet dog hooked his lips and said, "what if your subordinates and soldiers see it later?" The head comrade in a high position was carrying a girl on his back, which made people wonder what the girl was him, and their posture and expression were so close. "Chief - chief -" Secretary Zhang got down from the helicopter, and the soldiers of the army ran over noisily. It''s no joke that the head of a country disappeared for hours. The soldiers almost turned over the mountain and finally found it in the remote mountain area on the border. Secretary Zhang hurried over with the phone and said anxiously: "chief, chief Xiao''s phone." Old leader Xiao didn''t know that his little girl went to the countryside to do farm work. As soon as he called to ask, he got the news that his little ancestor was missing. That''s good. There''s a big noise in Jingzhou. Fortunately, the chief found the little ancestor in time. They had no accident and came out of the deep mountain safely. Si Yingqin answered the phone and said, "old chief." "Did you find her?" old chief Xiao was dying of anxiety. Si Yingqin said in a low voice, "I found it." With that, he handed his cell phone back. Pet Yu gave a feed with her mobile phone, and the impatient voice of old chief Xiao came over the phone. "Why did you go to the mountains? Come back quickly. Do you want to die grandpa?" For fear that the old man might have a heart attack, Chong Yu hurriedly said, "I''ll stay with Si Yingqin. It''s all right." Old chief Xiao didn''t care so much and said, "let him send you back now." If Si Yingqin were there, the army would surely be with her and could send her to Jingzhou by private plane. Chong Yu doesn''t want to go back to Jingzhou so soon. At least she has to go back to Liandong village to see Du Yuejuan''s face. "Grandpa, shall I come back tomorrow?" "No! You must go back to Jingzhou immediately!" hearing the news of her accident, he almost had a heart attack. The pet finger tapped on the man''s shoulder. The man had a tacit understanding. He stretched out his bony hand and took the phone in her ear. "Old chief, I''m Si Yingqin." He lied without changing his face: "I have another day to investigate in Liandong village. Bifan still has something in Liandong village. I''ll take her there and send her back in person tomorrow. How about it?" Chapter 1263 Si Yingqin said so. Old chief Xiao was silent for a moment and said, "OK, look at her." "Don''t worry, old chief." Si Yingqin said sincerely, "I''ll take good care of her." Old leader Xiao is still very satisfied with Si Yingqin. Although he is a little older than his little girl, Si Yingqin is clean and hasn''t fooled around outside for so many years. In the senior cadre circle, those "dandies" love to play, and they are not clean at a young age. Si Yingqin is undoubtedly the best candidate. It is most appropriate to give him the little girl. What''s more, older men are more painful. "You must send her back tomorrow." old chief Xiao said and hung up the phone. Si Yingqin returned his cell phone to Secretary Zhang and said, "are all the food ready?" His baby has eaten some compressed biscuits since yesterday. He doesn''t seem to sleep much at night, but it hurts him to death. "Ready," said Zhang. "Chief, let''s settle down in s city first, and then go to Liandong village." Si Yingqin nodded slightly and said, "let''s go." He carried the little girl to the helicopter, first sent her up, then landed on the plane, sat next to her and held her in his arms. Secretary Zhang also got on the plane and sat on the other side with his head down and eyes down. His high hanging heart finally came down. This day scared him to death. In case something happens to his little ancestor He didn''t dare to think about it. Let alone the chief, old chief Xiao intervened in the investigation. Can Liandong village get rid of the relationship? In particular, another person is involved¡ª¡ª Du Yuejuan, the girl, is also the son of a senior cadre in Jingzhou courtyard. Although it was not long after staff Du recognized it, it was staff Du''s biological daughter after all. The relationship between the two factions became more tense when this happened. In half an hour. S city. The army blocked the hotel, and Si Yingqin took her from the secret passage to the upstairs of the hotel. The five-star hotel is richly decorated, the crystal lamp emits a bright light, and the marble can reflect a clear figure. Pet took off her shoes and stepped on the ground. She went to the cloth sofa and sat down. After talking to Secretary Zhang, Si Yingqin also entered the room and closed the door. There were only two of them. "Would you like to take a hot bath?" asked Si Yingqin. The pet nodded and said, "yes." Although she doesn''t have a strong smell, she has a light smell of sweat. She needs to clean it well. Soon Si Yingqin came out and said, "go take a bath." Pet went to the cabinet in the room where drinks were placed, opened the glass cabinet and took out a bottle of champagne. "Do you want roses?" Si Yingqin asked thoughtfully. The pet''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are dyed with a smile, and the corners of his lips are hooked with a playful smile: "I''m so luxurious and wasteful, don''t you ''teach'' me?" Si Yingqin stretched out his slender finger, unbuttoned his collar and pulled at his dark tie with an unspeakable handsome gesture. "How can I teach you a lesson?" he sat down on the sofa, his slightly messy hair drooping, covering the unruly between his eyebrows, and said in a low voice: "I said earlier that I would help you do whatever you want." The man looked up at the girl with champagne and said, "baby, it seems it''s not easy to raise you in the future." Girls should be pampered. She is so delicate and delicate that she needs to be spoiled in the palm of her hand. Everything in life should be the best. Pet opened the bottle cap of champagne, blinked his right eye and said, "Uncle chief, remember to ask the waiter to send rose petals." Chapter 1264 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Yingqin''s body stiffened and his carved facial features appeared dark. Is he really that old? No matter how much impact the girl brought to the man, she leisurely entered the bathroom with champagne. Si Yingqin stretched out his hand, lifted his hair, took out his mobile phone and called Secretary Zhang. "Secretary Zhang, send some rose petals." Rose petals? Secretary Zhang''s ambiguous reverie emerged in his heart. What does the chief want? Miss Xiao is not eighteen yet! "Secretary Zhang?" Si Yingqin''s voice was a little unhappy. "Yes, chief." Secretary Zhang quickly replied, "I''ll have someone send it right away." Glancing at the closed bathroom door, Si Yingqin said again, "Secretary Zhang... Am I old?" Secretary Zhang: "..." feels like a proposition to send. "Chief, why do you think so?" Secretary Zhang said cautiously, "you are only thirty now. You look twenty-five or six. You are younger, mature and charming than ordinary young people." But If compared with our little ancestors Chief, you are indeed a little "old". Si Yingqin couldn''t hear Secretary Zhang''s flattery and said, "Why have you become slippery?" When he remembered the advertisement he had accidentally seen, he said, "men have to keep in care whether they are old or not. You can see what good brands they have. Buy some mask to come back." Secretary Zhang: "..." what is this operation? If he is applying a mask now, the mask on his face will surely crack. Should the head nurse care for the skin and ask him to buy skin care products and facial mask? "OK." Secretary Zhang replied in a strange tone. Si Yingqin told him, "only you and I know about this. Do you understand?" "I see." life matters. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After taking a bath, Chong Yu changed into new clothes, then spent half an hour eating with Si Yingqin in the room, left the hotel and took a plane to Liandong village. Liandong village. The army sealed off the whole village, and the villagers and students stayed in the village committee. At more than 4 p.m., the helicopter landed on a wide road from the sky. The soldiers went to open the door of the plane to meet the leader. Wearing a rigorous abstinence uniform, Si Yingqin stepped off the plane with long legs and took the beautiful girl off the plane. At the moment of seeing the girl, people in Liandong village were relieved and couldn''t help smiling. Only one person¡ª¡ª Du Yuejuan''s eyes widened in disbelief. She had a beautiful face, looked pale, and her hands were clenched together. Yesterday, she pushed Xiao bifan to the ferocious tiger. Xiao bifan is still alive and looks intact. What should I do now? Du Yuejuan was in a panic. Her brain turned quickly and was ready to find a way to deal with it. The village head hurriedly greeted him and said respectfully, "chief." he looked at the pet and said, "it''s great that you''re all right, Miss Xiao." Liandong village is surrounded by the army. It can be seen how important Xiao bifan''s position is. The village head and a group of village cadres dare not look down on her. Pet Yu looked at Du Yuejuan faintly, with a cold smile on her lips and said, "how can I do anything? If I die in the mountains, won''t no one know the true face of a ''kind'' person?" The village head couldn''t understand her. His face was embarrassed and asked, "what does Miss Xiao mean?" The pet walked towards Du Yuejuan with cold eyes and said, "classmate Du, why don''t you talk about what I mean?" Chapter 1265 "I......" Du Yuejuan bit her lip, lowered her eyelashes and whispered, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." So many people, Lu Songyi, the head and villagers of Liandong village, Si Yingqin, Secretary Zhang and even the soldiers of the army, she can''t tell the truth in full view of the public. When she was in a panic that day, she subconsciously pushed Xiao bifan to the tiger and ran away quickly. This is human nature. Anyone who is not afraid in that situation wants to survive. However, if she tells the truth or admits that she pushed Xiao bifan Although she didn''t commit a crime, her image will be completely destroyed. After all, in everyone''s eyes, she is smart and kind. She will never be a scheming villain. So she can''t admit it. "Xiao bifan, just say what you want to say." Lu Songyi said with a cold face. Recently, after Du Yuejuan''s unremitting efforts, Lu Songyi has a good feeling for Du Yuejuan again. Seeing her fear of weakness, she can''t help it. Everyone looked at her and waited for her next words. Si Yingqin walked to pet Yu''s side and glanced around with sharp eyes, which showed the authority of the superior. Originally, Lu Songyi and Si Yingqin were like a Chihuahua and a lion. There was no comparability at all. Lu Songyi burst out a cold sweat on his back, forced himself to look at Si Yingqin and turned away. The villagers may only regard Si Yingqin as an ordinary senior official, but he is very aware of his power. In Jingzhou, Si Yingqin covers the sky with one hand, and even other areas should respect him. The man in his late thirties went into politics with his father at the age of 20, took over his father''s position at the age of 25, and then made great progress all the way to become the head of Jingzhou. Si Yingqin is a legend in the military region. This man is so powerful that no one can surpass him so far. But what is the relationship between him and Xiao bifan? Pet Yu glanced at Lu Songyi, who looked ugly. He reached out and took down the necklace from his neck and said, "just look at this." "Is this?" asked the village head. The pet smiled and said gently, "micro camera." Du Yuejuan''s pupils contracted violently, like being struck by thunder, and her hands began to tremble violently. The village head and villagers may not be familiar with the micro camera, but she knows what it is used for. How can Xiao bifan have that kind of thing?! Du Yuejuan carefully recalled that yesterday afternoon, the girl did wear a delicate necklace around her neck. What to do, what to do Du Yuejuan is about to cry and her spirit is on the verge of collapse. Once the truth is known, she will be destroyed. She doesn''t want the same ending as the last life! When she was young again, she wanted to change her fate. She must not let Xiao bifan ruin everything!!! "What is the micro camera for?" the village head said with a puzzled face. With the necklace in her hand, she lifted her lips slightly and said, "of course, it''s used to record videos. After you see it, you''ll know what happened yesterday." She glanced at Du Yuejuan, who was pale, and said, "let''s go to the computer to see the video recorded yesterday." "Don''t --" Du Yuejuan rushed to snatch the necklace. She wants to destroy the necklace with a micro camera. Without the video, Xiao bifan can''t hurt her with what happened yesterday. Chapter 1266 No one expected that Du Yuejuan would suddenly act. She could only stare at her and rush towards the beautiful girl. The slender man quickly grasped the girl''s arm and took her to his arms. The girl''s skirt flew a beautiful arc. Regardless of the image, the girl who rushed over stumbled on the ground, made a bang sound, splashed dust on the ground, and looked particularly embarrassed. "Miss Du." Si Yingqin opened his mouth in a low voice, with a pleasant voice full of magnetism and a cold chill. "If you fight bifan again, I''ll let the soldiers catch you." The surrounding atmosphere fell into stagnation, and everyone dared not breathe. Secretary Zhang also stood straight. The chief was really angry. Otherwise, with his atmospheric temperament, how could a girl care. Lu Songyi hurried to pick up Du Yuejuan. Du Yuejuan, who threw herself on the ground, bruised her hands and knees. She looked pale and afraid on her beautiful face. Si Yingqin said that the soldiers with guns outside were not vegetarian. If she was locked up in prison, she would leave a record. "Sorry," cried Du Yuejuan. Si Yingqin led her to the office building. Secretary Zhang went to Du Yuejuan and said, "Miss Du, please." Lu Songyi walked towards the office building with a black face and a soft Du Yuejuan. The office is not very big. Some important people go in and play the video recorded by the micro camera. "Did you hear anything?" asked Du Yuejuan with a hoe. The beautiful girl replied, "not only heard, but also saw." Then a ferocious tiger jumped out of the Bush and stared at the girl with ferocious eyes. The people in the office took a breath. There are really tigers! Oh, my God! It''s horrible. Then, everyone watched the beautiful girl in the video walk towards Du Yuejuan. Du Yuejuan, who was too frightened to move, suddenly grabbed the pet and pushed it towards the tiger. The video was also interrupted¡ª¡ª "My God, there are tigers. It''s terrible..." "Du Yuejuan''s heart is too vicious at a young age. Xiao bifan went to save her, but she was pushed to the tiger. Fortunately, Xiao bifan was very lucky..." "Look at her usually honest person. Did she want Xiao bifan to die because she hated Xiao bifan for exposing her lies last time?" "It''s really hard to see who is good and who is bad when there is no danger." The villagers talked one after another, and their eyes were full of contempt and disgust. No one likes a vicious person to stay by his side. In case something happens, she will push you into danger. How terrible. Si Yingqin''s handsome face was shrouded in a haze, and his dark eyes looked at Du Yuejuan with hostility. Originally holding Du Yuejuan, Lu Songyi unknowingly released his hand and looked at the computer freeze frame picture. His eyes were full of disbelief. Although Du Yuejuan was trying to run for her life, she hurt people. This behavior can no longer be described as evil. Du Yuejuan bit her lips hard, and her mind was blank. She hates it. Everything is ruined. After receiving the instructions from the head, Secretary Zhang took the soldiers and said, "Miss Du, you are suspected of deliberately murdering Miss Xiao. Now please follow me back to Jingzhou for trial." Du Yuejuan returned to her senses and immediately refused: "no, I didn''t mean it. You can''t catch me." She looked at Lu Songyi with pleading eyes. Lu Songyi would always protect her in previous lives and he would save her. Chapter 1267 Lu Songyi looked away and stood aside. "Brother Songyi... Save me... You save me..." Du Yuejuan cried. The tall soldier grabbed Du Yuejuan and carried her out like a chicken. The soldiers who followed the leader came with guns in their hands. The atmosphere was solemn and terrible. The village head and villagers wiped a sweat and dared not float their eyes. Chong Yu put back the necklace, held Si Yingqin''s hand and scratched his thick palm with his fingers. Si Yingqin looked down at the happy girl, and his gloomy face was a little softer. Chong Yu said to the village head, "village head, I have something to discuss with you. Others can go." The village head waved to the villagers to leave the office, and Lu Songyi and the students also left the village committee. Pet took out a USB flash disk from her body, inserted it into the computer, and opened a word document. The red title on it was very eye-catching. [Liandong village support plan and development] The village head looked at her in surprise, then looked at the head sitting quietly aside and asked, "this is..." Pet Yu smiled and said, "you''re right. This is my plan. Village head, your Liandong village has always been a poor village in Yanguo and receives assistance from the government every year." "Although the government provides more assistance to poor villages, few can be sent to the people through several ''checkpoints''." Pet Yu tapped his finger on the table and said faintly, "it''s not OK to accept the help of the state all the time. The villagers in Liandong village are still poor and have been poor for generations." "It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. Has the village head heard this?" The village head nodded. If he can be a village head, his education level must be higher than that of ordinary villagers. Even children know this sentence. Pet pointed to the plan and said, "I observed Liandong village for a month and made it within a week. Come and have a look and I''ll explain it to you." The girl is young, and the village head looks pale. If he listens to her, he should have the idea of looking down on her in the bottom of his heart. But somehow, listening to the girl''s faint tone and clearly explaining those plans to support the development of Liandong village, the village head raised his admiration from the bottom of his heart. Worthy of being a cultural man from a big city, he is thoughtful and easy to understand. "Can these things really be sold online?" the village head was still worried. "I''m sure I can sell it. As long as it''s good, I can not only sell it, but also sell it at a good price," pet said firmly The village head smiled and said, "that''s good." He pointed to the "cliff cave" development in the document and said, "can such a dangerous place really be developed into a scenic area? No one dares to go." Chong Yu searched the mountain scenery of other parts of the country from the Internet and said, "these places used to be deserted. As long as you take money to develop them, they will certainly attract tourists." The village head frowned and said, "but we have no money in Liandong village." The pet turned to look at the indifferent and dignified chief, and said, "it depends on the chief''s meaning." If the government makes efforts to develop, investors will come to bid. As long as the marketing is done well, nothing is impossible. In fact, not only was the village head surprised by the pet, but the chief was amazed by her. Unexpectedly, his little girl is so powerful. She is worthy of being the granddaughter of old leader Xiao. She is better than blue. "As long as the villagers agree, the government''s notice will come down soon." Chapter 1268 After finishing the branch line task, Chong Yu packed up his things and flew back to Jingzhou with Si Yingqin. As soon as they arrived in Jingzhou, the military region sent a car to pick them up. However, there are two cars with military region license plates. One belongs to the Si family and the other belongs to the Xiao family. Pet Yu glanced at the man around him and said, "I''ll go back to Xiao''s house first." Si Yingqin had to go back to the Jingzhou military region first, because her accident delayed some things, and many important military and political personnel were waiting for his instructions. He raised his hand and touched the little girl''s head and said, "be good at home." The children of high-ranking cadres in Jingzhou are like fish in water, either in bars or in various high-end clubs, Secretary Zhang said that young girls like this one today and that one tomorrow. He doesn''t want the little girl who managed to hook up with him to run away with others. Chong Yu grabbed Si Yingqin''s hand, took a hard bite, and said with a smile: "make a mark for you. You''re mine. Don''t provoke aunts in the military region." Otherwise, kill them. Si Yingqin was a little chuckled. He had not told her not to associate with other boys. She was very possessive and had the right to take an oath first. "OK," he said with a light smile. The two separated, and Chong Yu returned to the military compound in a car. As soon as she got back to Xiao''s house, before she could speak, the old man in an old military uniform sitting on the sofa said solemnly, "are you willing to come back?" Although old chief Xiao dotes on Xiao bifan, she is not soft in punishing her crimes. Therefore, Xiao bifan was lawless when he didn''t commit a crime. Anyway, someone spoiled him. He was afraid of death when he committed a crime, so he had to admit his mistake. "Grandpa, I was almost killed by a tiger yesterday. Don''t you worry about me?" Chong Yu smiled and walked towards the old man. The old man''s turbid eyes were full of light and said, "didn''t Si Yingqin send you back?" Pet said, "he has something to go back to the military area." The old man snorted and said, "don''t think I won''t punish you if Si Yingqin protects you. Didn''t you say to travel abroad? How could you go to that remote mountain area?" Chong Yu said, "because the school announced that going to the countryside to help the villagers can win more credits." "Do you need that credit?" the old man exposed it mercilessly and said angrily, "people say you went to the countryside for the sake of the Lu family boy." The old man said in a deep voice, "you and Si Yingqin have received the certificate. You also see his kindness to you. After that, stop thinking about anything else." Chong Yu said, "I know, Grandpa, I really didn''t go to the countryside for Lu Songyi. I did other things in the countryside this time." "What''s up?" Pet Yu smiled and said, "Liandong village support plan, in less than a year, Liandong village will no longer be a poor village." The old man never expected that she would do this. He was skeptical and said, "really?" Pet Yu nodded and said, "really, Grandpa, wait." "All right, all right, stop talking, you can eat." shouted the housekeeper aunt. night. Pet Yu stayed in the room and felt a headache when she looked at several summer homework on her desk. School will start in a few days. She still has homework to finish. The next day, everyone in the military region heard that the little daughter of staff Du''s family had committed a crime and was locked up. As for the crime, everyone was not very clear. Staff Du immediately sent someone to catch people, but it was Si Yingqin who ordered the detention. He could not say to let go. Chapter 1269 A few days later. Staff Du personally came to Xiao''s house with gifts. Two days ago, staff Du asked Si Yingqin for help. He didn''t understand why he detained his daughter, but like a smiling tiger, Si Yingqin didn''t respond to any questions. It was not until he beat around the Bush from Lu Songyi that staff officer Du knew that his daughter met a tiger in the countryside and even reached out to push Xiao bifan towards the tiger. This is a deliberate murder, and Xiao bifan has evidence video in his hand. The sentence for intentional murder can be heavy or light. Under the pressure of Si Yingqin, it is possible for Du Yuejuan to be sentenced to seven or eight years. If a young girl is sentenced to seven or eight years, her life will soon be ruined. Although it was OK when she came out of prison, it will not only become a stain on Du Yuejuan, but also have a great impact on the Du family''s joining the army from now on. Staff Du came to the door with his things. Pet Yu was doing his homework. The old man was teasing birds in the garden. None of them appeared. He had to wait in the living room. About an hour later, the old man came to the living room with a crutch. "Old chief," staff Du immediately stood up and shouted. Although old leader Xiao resigned, one of Xiao bifan''s parents died with honor. So far, few of the Xiao family are in the military and political circles, but the remaining power of the Xiao family is still there. In particular, Si Yingqin, who is now in the limelight, has taken care of the Xiao family both secretly and openly. The old man snorted coldly and said, "what are you doing at Xiao''s house?" Staff Du was a little embarrassed. Du Yuejuan''s attempt to harm others made him lose face. If he hadn''t owed more to his daughter, he would have been so humble to ask for help. "Old chief, I came here today to ask you something..." The old man interrupted, "if you want the Xiao family to withdraw the prosecution, you can go back now." He stretched out his hand and pointed to the things on the table and said, "take them away. The Xiao family never collects things at random." Staff Du looked very ugly and whispered, "Sir, my daughter is still young. She is not sensible. She will do wrong on impulse. Please spare her a lot." "She is so young that if she is sentenced, her life will be over." "Pooh." the girl''s clear and pleasant laughter came upstairs and suddenly spread to the low-pressure living room. The old man and staff Du looked upstairs. The pet walked down slowly from upstairs with an elegant posture and said in a soft voice: "is Du Yuejuan a three-year-old child? She is not sensible, impulsive, and these words are not suitable for her." "If I hadn''t been lucky, I would have been a corpse. Since she has done harm, she must be ready to be punished." Staff Du''s face was blue and white, and his eyes looked at the pet. "Old chief." staff Du took back his eyes and said to the old man, "please think twice." Now the Du family is becoming more and more powerful, and the Lu family also means to marry him. Si Yingqin is not related to the Xiao family. How long can he protect the Xiao family? The old man said coldly, "take your things and don''t come again." Staff Du saw that the old man didn''t enter the oil and salt, and left with something. Pet Yu looked coldly at staff Du leaving. Who is not the baby at home? Du Yuejuan is in prison. The trial will begin soon. Because of the video evidence, Du Yuejuan couldn''t argue and was sentenced to three years. Three years has been a very light punishment, but it is enough to make Du Yuejuan bear an unbearable reputation. Chapter 1270 One year later. Liandong village has rapidly developed into a rich village. The fruits and local specialties planted in the village sell well on the Internet. After the development of the cliff cave, a tourist area with strange and beautiful scenery has been established, attracting tourists from all over the country. Corruption in Liandong village has also been cracked down. Many village cadres have been dismissed and seriously put into prison, including fan Xiujin''s relatives. Fan Xiujin''s son and the woman were still involved. As a result, the woman''s husband broke her legs. Fan Xiujin was unpopular in the village and lazy. No one helped her. She was miserable. Jingzhou military region. Chong Yu got off the jeep of the military region in a handsome military uniform, and Secretary Zhang greeted him with a smiling face. "Miss Xiao, here you are. The chief is waiting for you in the office." Pet Wen asked in a voice, "has he eaten yet?" Secretary Zhang replied, "the head is dealing with things." It means that he hasn''t eaten yet. There is a look of displeasure in his eyes. Si Yingqin was good at everything, but he was a little bad. He was busy at work and often didn''t eat, so he had a problem with his stomach. When they went upstairs, she pushed open the door of the office and went in. A man in a rigorous abstinence military uniform sat behind his desk, looked up at her with a light smile and said, "here you are." Pet glanced at the cold lunch on the tea table and said, "Uncle chief, men who don''t eat will grow old quickly." Si Yingqin: " Secretary Zhang stifled his smile, hurried to the tea table, picked up lunch and prepared to heat it. When Secretary Zhang went out, he bypassed the desk, turned the man''s chair, stepped up and sat on his legs. "Do you want me?" she asked with a smile. An adult girl is like a ripe peach, full of attractive fragrance, which makes people want to eat it in one bite. Si Yingqin''s big palm held her slender waist and said in a low voice, "yes." The pet leaned up, kissed the corner of his lips and said, "reward your honesty." The little girl became more and more provocative. Si Yingqin rolled his Adam''s apple, bowed his head, kissed her soft lips and petals, rubbed them heavily, pried open her shell teeth and wrapped her tongue. After a while, pet''s lips became more ruddy, and her bright eyes were very attractive. Si Yingqin held her tightly and tried his best to hold back the beautiful thoughts surging in his heart. The two quietly hugged each other for a while. Outside, Secretary Zhang knocked on the door. Pet came down from the man''s leg and pulled the slightly messy clothes. Except for some abnormalities on his lips, no one noticed what had just happened in the office. "Come in." Si Yingqin''s voice was a little hoarse. Secretary Zhang came in with food and said, "chief, you can eat." Chong Yu took Si Yingqin to sit down on the sofa and "watched" him eat. "There will be a military exercise in the afternoon. Do you want to see it?" asked Si Yingqin. "Yes." Chong Yu is very interested. She hasn''t seen a large-scale military exercise yet. If she can visit it closely, she must go. After a little cleaning up, Si Yingqin took her to the area where large-scale military exercises were organized. Chong Yu followed Si Yingqin. He held her hand. They were inseparable. When the officers of the military region saw it, their eyes were full of curiosity. Watching large-scale military exercises from a close distance, the yellow sand is much more magnificent than that on TV, giving people a strong sense of shock. The cries of the soldiers shook the sky, the arms made a loud noise and the smoke rolled. Chapter 1271 Several senior officials came up. The chief of staff of the air force led some of his men and took a look at the pet around Si Yingqin. The people were wondering how to say hello. Si Yingqin took his pet''s hand and said with a light smile, "Xiao bifan, my wife." Rao Shi showed a surprised expression no matter how calm they were. They looked at the pet for several times, with some consideration. First, the head''s wife is so delicate and flexible. The second is the surname. The old head of the military region is surnamed Xiao. There is a granddaughter in his family. I heard that he was spoiled since childhood, and Jin Gui is. "Hello," said pet Yu with a faint smile. Her words and deeds showed her inherent dignity and elegance. No matter in Jingzhou or elsewhere, when you see several senior officials, the "dandy" senior cadres will be arrogant, and the sensible children will be somewhat cautious to please. Only the little girl, with her look and posture, put herself on an equal footing with them. Her atmospheric appearance impressed several executives. "Hello, Miss Xiao, how is old chief Xiao?" asked the chief of staff of the air force with a smile. The pet smiled and said, "very good." After chatting a few words, the chief of staff of the air force said to the Secretary Yingqin on the other side, "chief, everything is ready. Do you want to go now?" Chong Yu looked at Si Yingqin curiously. Where are you going now? Si Yingqin glanced at her, nodded slightly and said, "let''s go." The chief of staff of the air force led the way in front and walked through the operational area together to the place where the aircraft were parked. The small combat aircraft were very beautiful. Si Yingqin took her by the hand, looked at her and said, "do you want to have a try?" Pet has never touched a fighter plane in other planes. Now he has the opportunity to open a fighter plane openly. He has an idea of being eager to try. She nodded and said, "can I really go up?" With a spoiled smile, Si Yingqin said, "of course." The soldiers of the air force came with their early prepared helmets and combat suits. Chong Yu and Si Yingqin took their combat suits and changed them respectively. The two men''s combat clothes are strictly customized, fit and handsome. The exquisite combat clothes show a natural and unrestrained temperament. Chong Yu got on the plane first and sat in the back. Si Yingqin sat in the front row to operate the plane. At the moment of starting the plane off the ground and flying to the blue sky, pet''s heart suddenly gushed out a feeling of Pengbai. Heaven and earth are vast, and everything seems so small in the sky. There are long white clouds outside. White clouds float in the blue sky one after another. From below, you can see the scenery of the earth, beautiful and spectacular. Although Si Yingqin rarely participates in military activities now, he was the first person in the military region when he was young. He can''t do anything with tanks, planes and so on. He is an excellent soldier. After getting off the plane, pet''s mood was still very high, with a happy smile on her delicate and beautiful face. Secretary Zhang took a look and thought that the head had a way to tease the little ancestor. It seems that he can win the little ancestor today. Si Yingqin led his pet to the military area command and said, "how did you feel just in the sky?" The pet''s lips curled up a happy arc, and his clear and pleasant voice smiled and said, "it''s very good. If I come next time, it''s best." Si Yingqin looked at him with deep eyes. His pale thin lips overflowed with a smile and said, "I''ll teach you later." "No." the pet stretched out his white slender finger and shook it. "I can do it myself without your teaching." Chapter 1272 Si Yingqin didn''t take her words seriously and took her to the platform to watch the military exercise. Secretary Zhang hung up the phone, walked over and said, "chief, it''s ready." Si Yingqin nodded slightly and said, "baby, look at the sky." The scene of the whole military region can be seen on the platform. There are more than a dozen planes flying from afar in the broad sky. There is magnificent color smoke in the sky. With the flight of the plane, the color smoke forms words. [Xiao bifan, please marry me] a few big characters can be seen by the people in the Jingzhou combat area and even the whole area. Then¡ª¡ª The neat soldiers knelt on one knee with roses in their hands and shouted in unison, "marry him!" Thrilling, the scene is shocking. The smile on her face became more and more bright. She turned around and hugged Si Yingqin and said, "Uncle chief, you can play better than young people." Si Yingqin: "..." very happy and heartbreaking. He held the soft little girl in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her soft hair, saying in a low voice, "will you marry me?" The pet puffed and said, "didn''t I get the certificate with you long ago?" Si Yingqin hugged the soft little girl and looked at the magnificent military region. His lofty feelings turned to tenderness. Witnessed by the soldiers and senior officials of the whole military region, the man bowed his head and kissed the beautiful girl. The picture was beautiful and exciting. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The day soon ended. Pet Yu watched a lot of things from a close distance in the military region, including the large-scale weapons in combat and the military exercises and confrontations of soldiers with live ammunition. The viewers were very excited. Because I couldn''t return to the military region after watching the military exercise, I temporarily set up tents in the field. Si Yingqin went to make a summary and deployment with the officers, and pet Yu stayed in the tent tired. Originally, she was reading a book. When Si Yingqin came back, she saw her dozing off with a book in her hand. Her little head was very cute. Si Yingqin slightly scratched his lips and went over to take away the book in her hand. As soon as he took out his book, pet woke up, stared at him with a pair of eyes and said, "it''s all over?" Si Yingqin said, "it''s done." He went to one side, unfolded the army green quilt, carefully paved it neatly, and then said, "do you want to come and sleep." The pet said lazily, "No." Si Yingqin went to the table and poured a glass of water. He went over and handed it to her. He spoiled and said, "drink some water. Are you hungry?" Pet took the quilt, drank a few salivas and said, "it''s OK." Si Yingqin took the cup she had drunk, drank up the rest of the water, put the cup back on the table, took out his mobile phone and called Secretary Zhang. After a while, soldiers shouted for a report outside the tent. Si Yingqin went out of the tent, brought in his dinner, put his things on the table and said, "in the field military exercise, the food is a little worse than that in Beijing. You can make do with it first and go back tomorrow." Chong Yu stood up, walked to the table, picked up the lunch box and said, "very good." Her tone was not like fraud, with a bit of sincerity, and said, "in the past, when there was a war, soldiers couldn''t eat such food." Si Yingqin held her in his arms, kissed her on the lips and said, "my little baby is quite sensible." Pet put down his lunch box, put his arms around his neck and kissed him. He was lingering and charming. He whispered, "you don''t like it if you''re not sensible?" Si Yingqin''s magnetic voice, with some provocative hoarseness, said, "as long as it''s you, I like it." Chapter 1273 The next day. Pet Yu was first sent back to Jingzhou. After returning home, old leader Xiao Hongguang took her to ask East and West. What the old man asked was nothing more than what Si Yingqin did in the military region. The chief''s proposal is not earth shaking, but the whole Jingzhou knows it. Si Yingqin proposed to the granddaughter of the former head and used the strength of the military region to win a smile from the beauty. The people in the military region never expected that Si Yingqin would marry a girl who could not help him in the future. The age difference between them was there. In my opinion, Xiao bifan was not suitable for Si Yingqin. Everyone thought it was a rumor. Unexpectedly, Si Yingqin announced the news the next day. He liked Xiao bifan and wanted to marry her home. I don''t know how many young women in military and political circles broke their hearts. Si Yingqin actually wanted to marry a suckling girl, which made people vomit blood. Even if people no longer want to believe it, it has become a fact that Xiao bifan has become the chief''s wife. Time passed slowly, and three years passed in the twinkling of an eye. Chong Yu has finished her studies and officially joined the military region University as a teacher to discipline the dandy and high-ranking children of the military region. At first, the children made trouble and refused to accept it. Under her "gentle" teaching, they were all very good. This led many leaders of the military region to be willing to teach their children to her. 1¡¢ She does manage well. 2¡¢ She is Si Yingqin''s wife. She may be the future mother of the country. If her children are taught by her, her future can be expected. In the summer, Du Yuejuan got out of prison. Du Yuejuan came out of her cell as if she had completely changed herself. She was more indifferent than before. She had a feeling of seeing through the coldness of the world. Chief of staff Du personally picked up Du Yuejuan. Seeing the skinny Du Yuejuan, he was distressed. At the same time, he had a deeper resentment against the Xiao family and the Secretary family. His beautiful daughter spent three years in prison at her best age and wasted her beautiful years. After returning to Du''s house, Du Yuejuan couldn''t help asking, "Dad, brother Songyi, he..." Chief Du''s face was gloomy and said, "what else do you ask him to do!" Du Yuejuan''s heart became painful and continued to ask, "I just want to know if he''s doing well now." Chief of staff Du sighed and said, "he married the daughter of the Liang family a year ago." Du Yuejuan''s face turned pale for a moment. She clenched her hands and choked herself to bleed. Lu Songyi, Liang Li, they are married! Rebirth, she wanted to revenge those who hurt her in the previous life, but now she has fallen so far. Liang Li married Lu Songyi earlier than her previous life. How can you do this!!! Du Yuejuan wanted her lips to bleed. She would never let Liang Li go, never! "Xiaojuan, don''t be sad. Hurry to have a rest." chief of staff Du said. Du Yuejuan bowed her head and answered, taking her things upstairs. For three days, Du Yuejuan stayed in the room without food or drink. She didn''t want to appear until chief of staff Du lost her temper. Du Yuejuan is not just in a daze these three days. She understands the current situation through the Internet and decides to get rich first. Even if he loved that man again, he betrayed her and married the woman she hated. When she expands her strength, all those who harm her will pay a price. After careful consideration, Du Yuejuan plans to start with novels and screenwriters. In her last life, she stayed at home and watched many TV dramas. She vaguely remembered that a TV drama had been popular for more than ten years. Chapter 1274 Du Yuejuan stayed at home and thought carefully. She turned on the computer and wrote down what she remembered in word. Those wonderful bridge sections, interesting settings, and funny stems... She wrote them all down. When she saw the full content, Du Yuejuan smiled. It''s perfect! With her writing style, as long as the story is written, it may be more popular than in previous lives. Some people are lucky. They only need a novel or a TV play to obtain huge benefits. However, to be on the safe side, Du Yuejuan searched the Internet. This search, the book actually appeared. The passage and content as like as two peas in the past are almost identical with those of the previous world. Probably because the author''s words are simple, they are not carefully stacked and decorated with gorgeous language, and the works are not marketed, so they are not warm. It''s just a magazine prose novel that occupies a small page. Du Yuejuan was beating drums in her heart. She thought she could become her own thing if she published it in advance, but now the book has been written. What? Give up? Du Yuejuan felt unwilling. Seeing the chance of success in front of her, how can she give up. Now the legal definition of plagiarism is not perfect. As long as she doesn''t copy the author''s words, she should not be convicted. At most, she can be described as reference. Du Yuejuan also likes to pay attention to various circles in her previous life. She has seen too many things about being accused of plagiarism. As long as she can go too far, it''s not certain who will tear it at that time. After doing all kinds of psychological construction for herself, Du Yuejuan took the time to read "waiting for you to return across time" again, found out all the things that attracted readers and adapted them into her own things. Soon, another article "waiting for you across time" was published. With the increasing number of words in "waiting for you across time", the book is becoming more and more popular. Du Yuejuan looked at the comments and messages released by readers and showed a satisfied smile. As expected, the book was hot as she expected. I believe it won''t be long before she can sign the film and television copyright and find investors through the relationship between the Du family. As long as the TV series is shot, she can get huge benefits from it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ [Ding Dong, host, your main task has been launched.] Hearing the long lost sound of the system, Chong Yu said, "dead meow, you''re finally online." [host ~, they just went to buy an orange.] The pet gave a cold cry and said, "where is the task going?" [the task progress bar has reached 80%, host, please refuel and complete the task as soon as possible.] "I see. Du Yuejuan came out of prison some time ago. Now she should be serializing novels and preparing to sign a film and television copyright contract." [yes ¡Ì, she will sign the film and television copyright in two months. Do you want to act?] A dark light flashed in the pet''s eyes and said, "don''t worry." Let Du Yuejuan play more for a period of time. The more she gets angry, the more she will be bitten in the future. If you steal from others, you will have to bear the punishment of justice. I hope Du Yuejuan is ready to bear the storm. [Rhododendron is big. I heard that waiting for you across time is going to make a TV play. Is this true?] [looking forward, who will be chosen to play AI hurriedly? I don''t think anyone can play her.] The novel is very good. I hope the TV play doesn''t ruin the character Du Yuejuan looked at these comments backstage with disdain in her eyes. Suddenly, the editor sent her a message. Chapter 1275 [editor: someone reported your novel plagiarism.] Du Yuejuan panicked and trembled slightly with her mobile phone. Who reported her plagiarism?! After a while, Du Yuejuan barely calmed down, picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to an editor. [Rhododendron: who is it?] The editor sent a file and Du Yuejuan received it. [editor: look for yourself. Your book is still on the rise and the film and television copyright will be signed soon. If there is no plagiarism, you should quickly show evidence.] Du Yuejuan opened the document to check. Sure enough, as she thought, the person who reported her plagiarism was the great devil. [editor: compared with the evidence she sent me, I''ve seen it. In terms of description, your writing style is different, your writing style is better, and your story lines are also different.] Hearing the editor say this, Du Yuejuan seems to have taken a reassurance. Now the conviction of plagiarism on the Internet is that the words and paragraphs must be the same. As long as you don''t copy other people''s content, you can''t convict plagiarism. Du Yuejuan suddenly changed her attitude from the panic when she first got the news. Sue her for plagiarism, don''t you? It''s too much! The great devil didn''t look at what he was. Even if he borrowed from her, she was not angry. Moreover, after she wrote it, the achievements of the novel were significantly better, and the readers also liked the novels she wrote. Du Yuejuan carefully checked the documents sent by the editor. The things listed above, the human design of the story and some interesting stems in the article are very common in life. Unfortunately, the titles of the two books are the same. Because the people are similar, readers who have read the book of the great demon king will vaguely feel that they are somewhat similar. It''s all because she wrote what she unconsciously remembered in her head. Fortunately, she wrote more loosely. Only three points in the whole novel hit in the same number of words. Fortunately, those stems are not original by the great demon king. Even if they hit them, they will be fine. However, just with these things, ha ha, it is impossible to report her plagiarism. Du Yuejuan carefully rechecked her writing, showing pride and arrogance in her eyes. [Rhododendron: she reported me plagiarism? Isn''t the name of my book similar to hers? There are many such names on the website.] [editor: you two are contracted authors under the same group. If things get big, it''s not good for you and her. How about calm down and deal with them?] [editor: the demon king has made comparative evidence. For her evidence, explain what happened to those similar things.] [Rhododendron: Yes.] Du Yuejuan smiled. She dared to speak to the editor without fear, but because her book can bring benefits to the website. In fact, whether she copies it or not, the editor will stand on her side. The best example is that the editor asked her to explain. It''s too simple to separate those things and argue. At the same time. Chong Yu also received the news from the editor of the magazine. [editor: are you there?] [demon king: Yes.] [editor: I hope you all solve the problem calmly about the fact that you think Rhododendron plagiarizes you. Don''t disclose the news until the results come out, and control your readers.] A sarcastic look flashed in her eyes. Sure enough, like the previous life, the editor chose to protect Du Yuejuan. After all, nothing in the world is more important. Chapter 1276 [demon king: OK.] [editor: do you have time to communicate with both parties? Do you have her contact information?] [demon king: No.] [editor: Well, when do you have time, we will join a group to communicate and deal with it.] Pet''s lips are slightly hooked, and his white slender fingers are typing on the keyboard. [demon king: 8:00 p.m.] [editor: OK.] Pet Yu frowned slightly, and a feeling of depression and depression came from her heart, which was caused by the original owner''s mood. Anyone who knows that his things have been stolen will feel uncomfortable. This novel is very important to the original owner and is equivalent to her spiritual sustenance. However, Du Yuejuan stole her things for profit. When the original owner knew that his work had been copied, the whole person almost collapsed. Because the other party is too cunning and the copied things are too trivial, it is very difficult to find out the evidence. The original owner made the evidence without eating or drinking all day. The editor said her evidence was too weak and hoped that she could produce stronger evidence, while the legal lawyer also said that today''s law, without large paragraphs of copied content, could not constitute plagiarism. If the original owner''s work is described as watermelon, she worked hard to water and fertilize, and finally took it out to sell when it was ripe, but she found that someone else was selling watermelon in the same place. The difference is that each other''s watermelons are exquisitely packaged and sell better than her. As like as two peas, she bought a meal and suddenly noticed that the watermelon was not only the same appearance as her, but even the same flavor. The only difference is that she is a red watermelon and the man''s watermelon is yellow. Is there such a coincidence in the world? So the owner of the watermelon sold more thought, and suddenly found that the man didn''t plant watermelon at all. He stole her melon secretly, changed the color with hormone, and put on a beautiful package. Knowing the truth made people angry and heartbroken. The things she had worked hard to grow were stolen and packaged for profit. However, many people buy each other''s watermelons. They not only deliberately slander her that her watermelons taste bad, but also accuse her of deliberately touching porcelain. The two watermelons are obviously different. In the last life, the original owner foolishly hid all the news. The world only heard and saw what Du Yuejuan said and unilaterally "slaughtered" the original owner. Pet poured himself a glass of red wine, went out of the balcony and looked at the distant sky. [HA, host, how''s it going?] pink Jiujiu comes out of the space. The pet took a sip of red wine and said, "the editor said let''s not tell the readers and deal with it in private." [Du Yuejuan will certainly tell her readers that after all, those readers who like her novels can''t tolerate their masters being bullied.] "Yes." [host, tell the reader, tear it, who is afraid of who.] Chong Yu shook his head slightly and said, "you can''t do this. Once upon a time, an author was also infringed and copied. Because he didn''t control the readers, he was bitten by the other party." What are you going to do The pet shook the glass dressed in red wine, stared at the slightly rippling red wine with dark eyes, and said gently, "since she wants to make trouble, make it bigger and let her come over." Sure enough, before long, there was a Ding Dong sound from her mobile phone. When I turned on my mobile phone, some low-level trumpets suddenly appeared in "return across time" under the name of the great demon king, which gave the book crazy bad reviews. Chapter 1277 "I like you so much ~ ~ ~" unfortunately, this comment is one star. Pet cut off the evidence and showed it to pink Jiujiu. The smile on the corner of her lips was very kind. "You see how stupid this person is. Although she opened a trumpet to make bad comments, she forgot to block her support comments under Du Yuejuan''s book." [...] there are such stupid people in the world. People with a clear eye know that she is a fan of Du Yuejuan. [host, even if you don''t care, such deliberate bad comments are bad for your book.] pink Jiujiu reminded. "It''s all right. It''s just one or two clowns." pet smiled and said, "let them jump. All these can be saved as evidence." She opened her own readership and didn''t disclose Du Yuejuan''s name and book. She just asked everyone not to care if they saw bad reviews in the book review area and directly told the management or her. And the other side. [the great devil is shameless, too. The silk flower is big. She is jealous of you.] Where are the two books the same? They are obviously two different stories. I support you greatly [the demon king is disgusting. She just watched the silk flower fire, so she came to rub the heat on purpose.] [I''m going to brush bad reviews. Does anyone want to join me?] Don''t be sad. Please keep writing and ignore those disgusting people [God, if I use those stems in other places in the future, will I also be reported? It''s really hehe, her face.] Du Yuejuan looked at the words of the younger readers in the group, and her face couldn''t help showing a proud look. She knew that these readers would protect her and didn''t even need her to stir up the flames. As long as she revealed her grievances and sad feelings in front of the readers, the readers would raise a knife for her. Since the unknown demon king dares to report her, be ready to bear her anger. [Du Juhua: if you brush the bad comments directly, it will be seen that my readers are making trouble, and the editor will blame me at that time.] [Reader: don''t worry about silk flower. I have plenty of trumpets. Kill that white lotus cunning bitch.] [Reader: Uh huh, we won''t let people see that we deliberately brush bad comments.] Du Yuejuan was completely relieved. After taking a look at her own anti comparison, her smile became more and more brilliant. In fact, hitting so many things in the same number of words, even if it''s the same public stem, it''s a little unreasonable. However, she separated all the stems and explained every sentence, and the great demon king couldn''t respond at all. More and more readers of Rhododendron have flocked to the great demon king book review area to brush bad reviews. Pet looked at the malicious bad comments that jumped out. The light under her eyes became colder and colder, and all the screenshots were left. The original owner saw these comments¡ª¡ª In a dark room, Xiao bifan sat in front of the computer, his eyes red and sour, grasping his hair. Why are there such bad people in the world who steal other people''s things without guilt. The bad review readers in the book review area shouted to let the great demon king die, saying that the great demon king could not see other people''s good villains, and wanted to cut down the bitch who slandered their goddess with a knife through the screen. There are so many injustices in the world. Are all the things people see with one eye true? Xiao bifan cried sadly in the dark. People always say that justice is never late¡ª¡ª How she hoped that the true light of justice would come to her, and the flame of light would burn the demons and monsters in the dark. Chapter 1278 "Pink Jiujiu, do you say there is real justice in this world?" The pink and green eyes flickered slightly, and the tone finally became serious. [people in the plane play different roles, and everyone has different definitions of justice. Sometimes, justice is not worth mentioning in their eyes.] The pet''s lips caught a cold thin smile and said faintly, "yes." People always say that what authors write is the same routine, but it''s not because they connive at those who protect plagiarism. In their eyes, it''s OK to steal other people''s things, as long as they write well. It doesn''t matter if you stab the "truth" to death for your inner "selfish desire". When one day their things were stolen, I wonder if she could smile and say to the thief, thank you for stealing from me. At eight in the evening. Chong Yu received the news from the editor, and the three entered the same group. Du Yuejuan took out the anti evidence she had made, and then angrily asked the demon king to take out the legal evidence. Due to Du Yuejuan''s seemingly well-organized explanation of the evidence, the editor said: "both of you go to experts in this field to make legal evidence." [Rhododendron: Yes.] [demon king: OK.] About a few hours later, Du Yuejuan sent a message to Chong Yu. Did you find someone to prove it The pet smiled faintly and responded leisurely. [still doing.] Those who copy other people''s things are generally worried, because they are trampled on a painful foot, they are afraid that the other party will really come up with strong evidence. Plagiarists will be nervous. If the other party fails to produce evidence in time, they will argue rationally and shout arrogantly. Pet Yu Hung Du Yuejuan for a few hours, and she sent a message again. You''d better show me the evidence today, or I''ll file a case in the court with what you made and sue you for defamation After reading the news, pet''s lips couldn''t help showing a mocking smile. It takes at least 500 people to forward the libel lawsuit, and 5000 people spread rumors everywhere. She didn''t let the readers make trouble, and she didn''t spread the news. Did Du Yuejuan go to jail and be stupid. [emmm host, she may have seen a plagiarist win the original before, so she wants to intimidate you.] Darling, the shameless man who won the original was just relying on the general trend of his family. If you want to compare your family background and power, it''s time to sacrifice the chief. At the beginning, the original owner didn''t tell Si Yingqin. She bore it silently. Du Yuejuan had Lu Songyi and a group of readers to maintain it, so she forced the original owner into a desperate situation. After a day. Du Yuejuan put the evidence of both sides on the Internet and asked the people and the mainstream media to comment on it. She said that the great devil had slandered her. Suddenly¡ª¡ª Countless readers came to the great demon king to yell and scold, as well as many small authors known by Du Yuejuan, who ridiculed the great demon king. [hehe, why don''t you come up with useful evidence?] I also used your XXX sentence before you. I''ll sue you for plagiarism The incident became more and more serious, and the whole people shouted to the great devil to come out and apologize to the azalea. The official number of the great demon king suddenly sent out several pictures. [@ Rhododendron, the evidence has been submitted to the court. I hope you can arrive on time after receiving the summons.] The wind on the Internet suddenly changed, and the people defending the azalea felt their faces hurt. * [dark emperor''s throne has been uploaded to xinlangwei Bo: Emperor Jiuyi] Chapter 1279 Du Yuejuan didn''t expect that she would receive a summons from the court. At first, she thought it was a fake, something sent by the great demon king to intimidate her. Some of the people on the Internet maintained a skeptical attitude, while others stopped fanning the flames and were silent all of a sudden. [is this true? Is the great demon king really going to court to sue Rhododendron?] [well, it''s all in court. Did the Rhododendron really copy the big devil? Or did she rub enough heat yet?] [it''s all in court. If you don''t win, won''t the great devil be sued by the azalea?] Many fans went to Du Yuejuan''s microblog and book review area to leave messages. [why doesn''t Rhododendron dada respond? Don''t be afraid of that little bitch. We all support you?] [don''t be afraid. There is justice in the world. The great devil, a bitch, went to the court to falsely accuse you. I believe the judge will stand on your side.] [always support Rhododendron da. You write best. She is jealous of you. Justice will never be late. Those who slander you will be punished.] [agree upstairs, heaven''s good reincarnation, slander big scheming bitch will die sooner or later.] Some fans also went to the book review area of the great demon king to score low points. [some people''s faces are really shameless. If they slander others and go to court, they will be shameless.] [originally I read both books, but the author''s three views disagreed and abandoned them.] [fans, like cults, give low marks in the book review area and swear madly. Look, this book review must be very wonderful.] Pet sat in front of the computer and looked at the questions and insults in the book review area. He seemed to make suggestions, but there was no expression on the delicate and beautiful face of the readers who were morally kidnapped. She stayed beside her, licking the delicious ice cream and starting to make complaints about it. [host, do these people have brains?] [she came to give you a low score and deliberately hurt your child (* book). She didn''t allow you to respond. Are people so "domineering president" now?] [your fans don''t always play in their own book review area. Hey, when did they go to someone else''s book review area?] [she makes trouble in your book review area for her favorite author, and doesn''t allow your fans to respond? Once you respond, it''s crazy BB? It''s great, which is the perfect idea and rhythm.] [she defends the people she likes is'' justice '', and your fans defend you in their own territory. You are a'' cult ''? Ben meow is going to laugh angrily!] Pet turned to look at pink Jiujiu, reached out and touched its little head and said, "your ice cream has melted." Chowhound, I make complaints about the Tucao, my popsicle. Pet Yu put her eyes back on the computer and looked coldly at her book reviews. One by one, they think they are immortals. They are not allowed to scold others. It''s very just. It''s really funny. She clattered on the keyboard and simply made a statement. [my fans never black any book. To borrow a word, the way of heaven is good and reincarnation, and those who do evil will be struck by thunder.] After the statement was sent out, the big demon king''s fans began to forward and comment. Pet turned off the computer and said to fan Jiujiu, "I want to see the props of the mall." [what props?] A strange and kind way flashed in the pet''s eyes: "Tianlei." [...] I have a bad feeling. What are you doing Chapter 1280 Du Yuejuan glanced at her fans'' comments. Some of them had become loose. She got up and kicked away her chair. She went to the balcony outside, drew a cigarette from the cigarette box, held it in her mouth and lit it with a lighter. After three years in prison, she has long learned to smoke and drink. Some female prisoners in the cell will have strange hobbies. If she hadn''t forced her death, she wouldn''t be innocent. Xiao bifan! She remembered the name for three years! The original plan was to fire the novel, make TV dramas to obtain great benefits, and then continue to develop, and quickly become a capital entrepreneur. As a result, a big demon king suddenly appeared and told her to plagiarize. It was really annoying. The big demon king who didn''t know his life and death was as annoying as Xiao bifan. Du Yuejuan smoked and looked at the tall buildings in the distance. She had a plan in her heart. Anyway, fans don''t know who the big devil is. As long as the big devil disappears from the world, everything will be solved perfectly. There is a way in heaven. If she doesn''t go, hell has no door to break in. Originally, she just wanted the great devil to apologize. Whoever made the great devil so stupid would only ruin her reputation and go to hell. At this time. In the clear and clear sky, there was a sudden thunder, and a bucket thick purple thunder went in the direction of Du Yuejuan. Du Yuejuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, trying to avoid the strange sky thunder, but¡ª¡ª Human beings have no lightning fast. In a second, Du Yuejuan was split by lightning, making a huge noise, and the guardrail of the balcony was broken. Du Yuejuan fell to the ground with a crash. She felt pain all over her body. The whole person''s bones seemed to be broken, and her eyes showed a look of panic. She moved in pain and wanted to shout for help, but she couldn''t shout out. Fortunately, the nanny at home heard a loud noise and ran upstairs. When she saw Du Yuejuan, who was almost charred by the thunder, she screamed and hurried to call the hospital. meanwhile. The pet swam like a mermaid in the swimming pool at home. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he swam out of the water. The glittering and translucent water drops along her black hair on half of the snow-white, and some along the sex sensitive clavicle slowly slide down, and the white and tender skin like curd glows in the sun, tempting and enchanting. As soon as Si Yingqin came over, he saw this scene. The scene like a lotus in the water was unforgettable. Chong Yu smiled at Si Yingqin with charming eyes. Si Yingqin only felt a slight paralysis in his heart. His eyes became deep. He went to the chair and picked up a white bath towel. With his hands supporting the marble tiles on the bank, pet went ashore gracefully and let him wrap his body with a bath towel. Si Yingqin reached out and hooked her tall little nose. His magnetic voice was a little hoarse and said, "baby, it''s still day." The pet''s lips slightly stirred up and said innocently, "Uncle chief, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" "Then you''ll understand later." Si Yingqin grabbed her white tender and slender arm, picked her up horizontally and walked into the house. Two hours later. The pet lay on the soft big bed and said lazily, "how are you willing to come back today?" Si Yingqin kissed her on the shoulder and said, "is the baby in a little mood?" "No." he was very busy, and she understood. Chapter 1281 Si Yingqin hugged her soft and delicate body and rubbed her fingers slowly on her delicate skin. "Your work has been copied? I only learned yesterday that you filed a case in the court. Have you got all the evidence? Do you need my help?" Pet turned over and leaned in his arms and said, "no, you''re busy with yourself. I can handle it." Si Yingqin kissed her hair and said softly, "if you have anything, just call Secretary Zhang and he will inform me as soon as possible." Chong Yun gave a sound, looked at his handsome face, noticed a shadow under his eyes and asked, "you haven''t had a good rest these days?" Si Yingqin flashed a fierce color in his eyes and said in a heavy tone: "something happened in the south. The heavy rain broke through the dam, flooded the cities downstream, and many people suffered disasters." Pet looked at his slightly tired face and felt a little distressed. Natural disasters are the most terrible things. The damage caused by any natural disaster is immeasurable. If it''s just a natural disaster, if there are officials or enterprises with backstage that lead to the formation of such a natural disaster, the people will be very cold. As a leader, he has to face a lot of things. He must do well in all aspects to appease the people. He should be busy arranging and handling things these days, so he has no time to have a good rest. She propped herself up, kissed him on the face and said, "go to sleep." Si Yingqin''s pale thin lips overflowed with a smile. She was not allowed to leave and said, "you sleep with me." He learned that she filed a case in the court and immediately asked Secretary Zhang to investigate. Only then did he know that her work had been stolen. She must feel bad these days. She not only has to bear the malice from all aspects, but also has to find evidence. Although she didn''t show her sad mood, how could she be happy when things were stolen? There was also great pressure on her spirit. Pet didn''t refuse his proposal and closed his eyes with him. When he woke up again, Si Yingqin was no longer around. Chong Yu thought he was busy again. She picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. As expected, Du Yuejuan made the headlines. #A famous writer was struck by thunder# [23333 it turns out that someone was really struck by thunder.] [the wicked are struck by thunder, and the azalea is copied. Even God can''t see it.] [ha ha, you''re going to laugh me to death on the building, excellent.] [there was really thunder splitting people in the daytime? It was sunny and it was ringing noon. There was no rain in the surrounding areas. How could there be thunder splitting people? It was unscientific.] [funny, the netizens of this session are really strict.] [if you do something bad, you will be struck by thunder. It is indeed a good reincarnation of the way of heaven.] [I don''t know where these bars came from. Silk flower was hit by thunder. Don''t you dare to care if she was hurt?] [emmm I only care if she is chopped to death.] The fans are tearing up again. [Pooh, host, you''re so bad.] pink Jiujiu came out and said. The pet''s lips were slightly hooked and said, "this is not to confirm the words of her fans. The heaven has a good reincarnation, and the wicked are struck by thunder." After reading the comments of some fans, Chong Yu sent another message to let them all wait at ease. The court session will be held in a few days, and Du Yuejuan''s "death date" will be at that time. Chong Yu walked out of the bedroom with her mobile phone and went downstairs. Her nose smelled the fragrance. She lifted her eyes and looked at the kitchen. It happened that Si Yingqin came out with a bowl of soup and several bowls of delicious dishes on the table. Chapter 1282 Pet went over, put his arms around his neck and kissed him on the corner of his lips. "Did you cook all these dishes?" With a faint smile on his face, Si Yingqin said, "do you like it? What else do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you." The pet smiled and said, "I like to eat." Si Yingqin put two bowls of rice on the table and said, "come and have dinner." She and he were the only people in the family. They didn''t talk at dinner. In the restaurant, there was only the crisp sound of chopsticks colliding with porcelain bowls. He will bring her favorite dishes, and she will also bring him dishes, with a warm atmosphere. Soon, they finished. Si Yingqin cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, went to the kitchen, rolled up his sleeves, skillfully and quickly washed the dishes and chopsticks and put them in the disinfection cabinet. Chong Yu took a glass of water and handed it to him. Si Yingqin took the water, drank a few mouthfuls and put the cup aside. "Going out for a walk?" he asked. The pet readily agreed, "OK." They walked hand in hand on the road. They met some acquaintances along the way and greeted them with a smile. However, before long, Si Yingqin received a call and frowned deeply. The pet looked at him frowning and asked, "are you leaving?" Si Yingqin reached out and hugged her. Smelling the fragrance in her hair, he said in a low voice, "there''s something wrong in the south. I''ll go there right away." The pet smiled and said, "go quickly." Si Yingqin looked at her with deep eyes, pursed his thin lips, looked guilty and said, "I''m sorry." The pet smiled and said, "to me, you never have to say sorry." She patted him on the shoulder with ease, smiled and joked: "Uncle chief, don''t frown, otherwise you will get older and older." Si Yingqin''s eyes darkened, his arms tightened around her, suddenly bowed his head, kissed her lips and entangled her tongue, as if to eat her. The pet put his hands on his hard chest and was almost out of breath by his kiss. After a while, he let her go and said, "I''m leaving." With that, he released his hand and left in a hurry. Pet looked at the man''s farther and farther back and touched his slightly swollen lips. Behind the comfortable days, there are always people who work hard for you. In the future, Si Yingqin will compete with the male Lord politically, but because he lost to Lu Songyi, the Du family made a mistake and put it on him. He became a sinner, and what he had done for the people was grandly erased, and he had an unbearable reputation on his back. This time, she won''t let that happen. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Due to the hospital''s diagnosis that her body was not damaged, Du Yuejuan was discharged from the hospital in two days. The court officially opened. When Du Yuejuan saw her pet at the gate of the court, her eyes burst out with hatred. Pet Yu also saw Du Yuejuan, who was well dressed. She smiled and said, "you came out of prison." The women who followed Du Yuejuan showed surprised expressions. In prison? Why didn''t they hear that Du Yuejuan was in prison? The hatred in Du Yuejuan''s eyes became stronger. She tried to hold her anger and said, "Why are you here?" She was very upset. Every time Xiao bifan appeared, it meant that nothing good happened. "Because -" with a smile on her delicate white face, pet Yu said, "I am the great devil." Du Yuejuan jumped in horror and said incredulously, "are you the great devil?!" The pet smiled and said, "see you in court, cuckoos, azaleas and flowers." Chapter 1283 Du Yuejuan''s heavily made-up face was stagnant and surprised. She looked very funny. When the screenwriter adapted the great devil''s novel in a previous life, it was clear that the great devil didn''t stand up. No one knew who the great devil was. It was also because no one knew the great devil that she dared to directly take the things of the great devil and rewrite them, and take the works of the great devil as her own. If Xiao bifan were the great devil, she might not be able to win the lawsuit if she had a 100% chance of victory. How could this happen Du Yuejuan''s face was pale and ugly. She almost bit her lips and asked again, "are you really the demon king?" The pet smiled and said, "what do you say?" Du Yuejuan doesn''t want to believe that Xiao bifan is a great devil. With Xiao bifan''s character and literary talent, how can she write such an excellent story. Xiao bifan is a charming young lady without literary talent. Old leader Xiao spoiled Xiao bifan. As long as she lives delicious and delicious every day, how can she idle to write prose stories. This must be a fake. It''s definitely something Xiao bifan wants to fix her on purpose. "Silk flowers." the man next to Du Yuejuan pulled her clothes and asked in a low voice, "do you know her?" This understanding is not only network understanding, but in reality they know. Du Yuejuan and this delicate and beautiful woman seem to be old acquaintances, and they don''t seem to be happy. "Let''s go in." Du Yuejuan avoided the topic. She doesn''t want to regard her as the little writer of the goddess of popularity. She knows that she has been in prison. If she is leaked, her readers will certainly look at her with colored eyes. Pet''s eyes looked at Du Yuejuan faintly and took her small group away. Suddenly, her cell phone rang. The caller ID is the chief. She answered the phone and said, "hello." "Have you gone to the court?" Si Yingqin''s low voice came. Chong Yun gave a sound and said, "deal with the infringement of works." "Shall I have someone say hello to the judge?" suggested Si Yingqin. "No need." pet Yu smiled faintly: "I believe the judge will make a fair and just judgment." Si Yingqin had to say, "call this number if you have anything, and Secretary Zhang will inform me immediately." Chong Yun gave a sound and said, "go and be busy and pay attention to safety." With that, she hung up. The court soon opened. As the evidence of Party A''s prosecution was identified by a third-party expert, the evidence was sufficient and powerful. The judge immediately ruled that the azalea had copied the work of the great demon king. "No, I didn''t plagiarize. I just borrowed something from her -" Du Yuejuan stood up and shouted, "this can''t be defined as plagiarism. It''s unfair. I don''t accept it!" There were many people listening to the court. There were fans of tulip and the great demon king. Some of the fans of Rhododendron showed sad and disdainful eyes when they heard the result of the judge''s judgment. Of course, there are also some "Crazy" fans who follow Du Yuejuan, shouting for the judge to pronounce a new sentence. "The style of writing of the two books is the same. Most of silk flowers have explained it. You are slandering!!!" "What bullshit evidence? It''s unfair. There must be a black curtain! We want a new trial -" "What if I copied yours, bitch? Silk flower copied your novel greatly to give you face!" The judge picked up the hammer and knocked it heavily. He said in a deep voice, "silence!!!" The fans who made trouble and scolded the judge and spoiled him were taken away, and the judge announced his withdrawal. Chapter 1284 There are a lot of things hidden in the evidence that Chong Yu took out to the editor. This time, Du Yuejuan didn''t see the evidence of suing Du Yuejuan for plagiarism. In fact, many similar things can be found from Du Yuejuan''s articles. Even if she breaks up and plagiarizes again, she can still find them. Therefore, this caught Du Yuejuan unprepared, so that she could not sophistry and modify. After coming out of the court, the media swarmed around Chong Yu and Du Yuejuan, and the camera was facing them. "What was the outcome of the trial just now?" "Azalea, have you really copied the great devil? Or is the great devil slandering you?" "Big devil, can you explain why you stood up and sued the cuckoo for plagiarism when the cuckoo novel was about to be adapted into a TV play?" Du Yuejuan held her bag in her face and wanted to leave without an interview, but she was surrounded and couldn''t leave. The pet faced the camera. A smile appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, bright and magnanimous. She gently opened her red lips and said, "do you need to pick a day to beat people?" People: "..." so sharp! "As for you, did I deliberately choose the novel to sue when it was hot, this..." She smiled gently, blinked and said, "yes, I did it on purpose." The crowd immediately made an uproar. Even if the original work is accused of plagiarism and deliberately selected when it is hot, he will not admit it, otherwise those "messengers of justice" will make an article about it. The great devil is sincere and admits it directly in front of the media. Isn''t she afraid of netizens scolding her? "She stole my work. Do I have to hide it?" "Since she dares to use my things to gain benefits and popularity, why can''t I stand up when everyone pays attention?" "Because she stole my things, I knew she stole my things. Therefore, I must let the deceived and concealed people know her shameless face." "If you don''t choose to sue her before you start the adaptation, it will be meaningless after broadcasting." "When I have the ability, I will never allow justice to be late. If justice is late for one minute, it will hurt one more minute." As the media interview was broadcast live, various headlines about Rhododendron and the great demon king were searched, and many authors who had been hurt and retreated from the circle stood up one after another. The light of justice needs everyone''s strength to continue. People are not completely numb and their thinking is corroded by the dark life. Headlines¡ª¡ª #When I have the ability, I will never allow justice to be late# There are so many wicked people in the world that no one knows whether they will be next. When you need to stand up, you must fight the darkness together. Du Yuejuan''s plagiarism was fixed. Due to the excessive heat and too many people, the film and television company that could not resist the pressure withdrew the adaptation. Du Yuejuan, who could have sold the copyright, suddenly lost huge property interests. The website also took Du Yuejuan''s book off the shelf, and her book could no longer be found on the website. Some fans who also support Rhododendron books go to pirated websites to leave messages, hoping that Rhododendron will write again, so that she won''t be sad, and they will support her. However¡ª¡ª The next day, the whole network no longer had the resources of Rhododendron books, and the whole network was blocked. The originally published books were quickly removed from the shelves and could not be sold. All of them could only be destroyed. Of course, to this extent, because the pet is secretly planning. Chapter 1285 In today''s world, even if the original wins, it can''t be handled for a long time, and the plagiarists who have obtained benefits have long lived a comfortable life, laughing at the original. Du Yuejuan was ordered by the court to make compensation to the great demon king. This matter came to an end temporarily. Du Yuejuan, who lost the lawsuit, stayed at home and was depressed all day. Chief of staff Du called Du Yuejuan into the book and said seriously, "did you lose the lawsuit?" Recently, chief of staff Du himself was busy. When he got home, he heard that Du Yuejuan and Xiao bifan were fighting a lawsuit and lost. It is said that the reason for the lawsuit was that his daughter copied Xiao bifan''s things. The whole military compound knew about them, which made him lose face. Du Yuejuan bit her lip and looked at her father''s face. She beat a drum in her heart and hung her head weakly. "I don''t know what I can learn from will be written by Xiao bifan. She must have deliberately wanted to fuck me, Dad. Can you help me?" Chief of staff Du clapped his hand on the table and said angrily, "didn''t you see that the Internet has completely blocked you? Now Xiao bifan is Si Yingqin''s man, how can I help you?" Du Yuejuan was startled. Tears of grievance came out of her eyes and said, "what should I do? Now I go out and everyone points at me. I''ve become a joke!" Both online and outside, they are calling her a plagiarized dog. How hot she was at the beginning, how embarrassed she is now. Even if she goes out to visit the street, she is always suspicious for fear of meeting a madman for justice. Seeing his daughter crying, chief of staff Du sighed heavily and said, "what do you think of foreign countries?" Du Yuejuan opened her eyes and said, "are you going to send me abroad?" "No." chief of staff Du frowned and said solemnly, "it''s our family going abroad." "Why?" Du Yuejuan asked subconsciously. Chief of staff Du didn''t speak and took out his cigarette in silence. Du Yuejuan''s mind flashed an idea that the whole person was like falling into hell. Did the things of the last life have to be advanced? In the last life, her marriage with Lu Songyi was not happy and faced a crisis, while her father was suddenly exposed to corruption and arrested and put in prison. Because of Liang Li''s provocation, she divorced Lu Songyi, so her father was executed. Will you repeat the nightmare of the previous life in this life?! no way! Absolutely not! "Dad, are you hiding something from me?" Du Yuejuan said, "can you tell me?" Chief of staff Du said, "don''t ask any more. Get ready to go abroad." Du Yuejuan can''t speak a foreign language, so she''s not willing to go abroad. Both father and daughter are preoccupied. Finally, Du Yuejuan decided to go to Lu Songyi. Today, Lu Songyi is like a duck to water in officialdom. Although he is not as good as his boss Ying Qin, he is also an officer of high status. The two made an appointment to meet at the bar. Du Yuejuan specially drank a few glasses of wine. She won''t get drunk, but she looks a little drunk. As soon as Lu Songyi arrived, he saw Du Yuejuan leaning on the sofa slightly drunk. She was the only woman in the private room. "Brother Songyi." Du Yuejuan shouted with drunken eyes. Lu Songyi half hugged her and said, "Xiaojuan, you''re drunk. I''ll take you back." "No." Du Yuejuan hugged his waist and cried pitifully, "I don''t want to go back, brother Songyi, please." After all, it''s first love, a little old love. Du Yuejuan kisses Shanglu Songyi''s lips while drunk, and they fall on the sofa together. Chapter 1286 Liang Li, who was at home after applying for a bath, received a text message from his mobile phone. Lu Songyi and Du Yuejuan meet in room 11 of the charm bar. Liang Li tore off the mask and sent a message to the mobile phone. Who are you [how do you know that Lu Songyi and Du Yuejuan are having a tryst?] The other party didn''t return the news. Liang Li was suspicious. Lu Songyi said an hour ago that she had something to go out in the evening and hadn''t come back until 10 o''clock. Liang Li knows that Lu Songyi used to like Du Yuejuan very much, but since Du Yuejuan was in prison, the two broke off contact. People say that first love is the white moonlight in a man''s heart. Now Du Yuejuan has come out of prison. What if Lu Songyi really can''t forget Du Yuejuan and get together with Du Yuejuan? Liang Li walked around in the living room, her face ugly and holding her mobile phone. Finally, she decided to go. Liang Li quickly changed her clothes, went downstairs and took a taxi to the charm bar. The adult men and women in the bar are dancing wildly, the noisy music is deafening, the lights of various colors are shooting indiscriminately, and the atmosphere is ambiguous and fashionable. Liang libing walked across the bar with a cold face and found room 11 under the instruction of the waiter. As soon as she opened the room, she smelled a peculiar smell, and the men and women with messy clothes in the room quickly put on their clothes. Liang Li heard a sharp noise in her head. She screamed with a crash. She rushed to grab Du Yuejuan''s hair and slapped her twice. Du Yuejuan screamed in pain and struggled: "crazy woman, let me go quickly -" Liang Li didn''t care. It was like taking Dali pill. She pulled Du Yuejuan''s hair and pulled her out. Lu Songyi was busy putting on her pants. She couldn''t pull Liang Li at all. Du Yuejuan didn''t wear her skirt well, and her bra was exposed. In this way, Liang Li pulled her out into the hall. The noisy scene suddenly attracted people''s attention. The DJ and the singer stopped and everyone looked at them. "Bitch - I let you seduce my husband - I''ll kill you bitch -" Liang Li scolded fiercely Du Yuejuan was busy tidying up her clothes and couldn''t break free. She was beaten miserably. The onlookers commented in a low voice, and some people recognized Du Yuejuan as a black flying azalea recently. "Stop -" Lu Songyi, who put on his pants, rushed over. Liang Li smiled coldly and suddenly pushed Du Yuejuan past. Lu Songyi had to hold Du Yuejuan. "Pa pa -" Liang Li slapped Lu Songyi. "I''m really blind to see you. Since you like cheating with her, steal it all your life." She gave Du Yuejuan, who was full of tears of shame and anger, a cruel Pooh and cold contempt: "cheap bitch, not only likes to steal other people''s works, but also other people''s husbands." Du Yuejuan gnashed her teeth and shouted, "brother Songyi is my husband, and you are the junior!" Liang Li sneered, "then go get the household register and see whose husband he is!" "Enough!" Lu Songyi roared. "Lu Songyi." Liang Li pointed to his face and said, "you should protect her. You can get ready to clean up and go out of the house! The child in my belly will be done right away!" Then she turned and walked out. As soon as Lu Songyi heard that she had a child, he hurried to catch up, "Lili, don''t go." Du Yuejuan was mercilessly left by Lu Songyi and stood in the bar embarrassed and despised by onlookers. Du Yuejuan became everyone''s junior. Because Liang Li was also a military and political family, the military quickly disposed of Lu Songyi. Chapter 1287 Lu Songyi is Du Yuejuan''s last support. Where would she think that if she had a dew marriage with Lu Songyi, Lu Songyi would be forced to step down by Liang Li. Moreover, Liang Li did not let Du Yuejuan go. Because the surveillance of the bar photographed everything that night, Liang Li with sufficient evidence sued Du Yuejuan for damaging the family. The court accepted the case. Du Yuejuan just lost the lawsuit and was sued in court. She quickly became a famous woman in the eyes of the people. The woman not only copied but also became a junior, destroyed other people''s families, and cried wrongly that she and Lu Songyi were really in love. Unfortunately, Liang Li took out the recording and hit Du Yuejuan in the face. Bai moonlight is just what he wants when he can''t get it. Once he gets it, it''s not as beautiful as he imagined. As a man who has been married for many years, Lu Songyi''s family occupies a great position in his heart. In the recording, Lu Songyi asks Liang Li not to divorce. As long as she gives birth to her baby, she is willing to promise anything. Liang Li: "do you still contact Du Yuejuan?" Lu Songyi: "Lili, it''s my fault. Please forgive me. The child is innocent. Don''t hurt him." Liang Li sneered and asked again, "you''re hanging out with that bitch in the bar and still protecting her. How do you make me believe you?" Lu Songyi''s voice was full of remorse: "she felt bad. She got drunk alone in the bar in the middle of the night. I was worried about her safety before I went to her. Really, it was an accident that night. I was bewildered before I made a mistake. I won''t do it again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to these recordings, Du Yuejuan frantically smashed her mobile phone and smashed everything that could be smashed in the bedroom. After this, she really heard scolding her wherever she went. Chief of staff Du planned to leave for a foreign country with Du Yuejuan, but she didn''t agree. Between the two sides, the people of the procuratorate entered the yard. "Hello, chief of staff Du, Miss Du, please come with us." It''s all over. Chief of staff Du and Du Yuejuan were handcuffed, the people of the procuratorate took them away, and the Du family''s house was sealed. After the trial of the court, chief of staff Du was sentenced to death and suspended sentence for embezzlement of hundreds of millions, which will be dealt with in half a year. Du Yuejuan was acquitted because the corruption was the personal act of chief of staff Du. However, the Du family was closed by the procuratorate, Du Yuejuan was homeless, and the whereabouts of a sum of property embezzled by chief of staff Du were unknown, which made Du Yuejuan a thorn in the eye of some people. Du Yuejuan''s biological mother was implicated by chief of staff Du. She changed from a powerful military region wife to a poor man. Originally, her biological mother had no feelings for Du Yuejuan and beat Du Yuejuan every day to insult her. Du Yuejuan simply left her mother and left Jingzhou. However, the corruption of chief of staff Du involved many people. Someone wanted the money and secretly caught Du Yuejuan. Du Yuejuan was kidnapped in a basement and asked about the whereabouts of the money, but she didn''t know where chief of staff Du hid the money. However, the group thought that she deliberately did not say, so they cruelly abused her. Du Yuejuan cried for help, saying that she really didn''t know the whereabouts of the money, but the ferocious people were confused by interests. How could they listen to her explanation. When the police caught the group, Du Yuejuan had been tortured and was taken to a psychiatric hospital. Chapter 1288 The original won the plagiarist, and the circle was jubilant, but the fans of the great demon king were particularly sad. Because¡ª¡ª The demon king hasn''t updated for half a month! On weekdays, although there are fewer big demon kings, they will be updated every day, but since the plagiarism problem was found, the big demon king will not be updated any more. I thought that after winning the lawsuit, the great devil would come back to Gengwen again and continue the unfinished story. Fans waited day after day and didn''t wait for updates. Why doesn''t the great demon update? Is something wrong? Because of the last lawsuit, the great devil himself has been exposed to the people. People know what she looks like. The demon king who had no news for half a month suddenly appeared on the national TV channel¡ª¡ª It is rainy in summer in China. Due to sudden heavy rain in some areas, the flood discharge of the reservoir is not timely, resulting in flooding. The rainfall is still rising, the flood fighting army is evacuating and rescuing the people, and the young men in green military uniforms are fighting for the people and the country one by one in the dark with sandbags. The reporter is holding a microphone to interview a man who is no stranger to people. A handsome man in a rigorous military uniform, with no military cap on his head, and his broken black hair hanging down slightly, you can see from the camera that he was drenched in the rain before. He is the youngest leader of Yanguo - Si Yingqin. As a national leader and a high-ranking official, he should not have appeared in such a dangerous place. He only needs to send local officials to deal with and arrange disaster relief. But he is! In addition, people can see dirt marks on his military uniform, which clearly shows that he has participated in disaster relief. "Chief, can you disclose the number of disasters suffered by this rainstorm?" "Chief, can you express your opinion on the disaster?" Si Yingqin''s handsome face with distinct facial features was solemn, and his pale lips were slightly pursed, revealing a fierce threat. "At present, it is not convenient to disclose the number of people affected. I have formulated several sets of plans with the opinions of the army, and will provide disaster relief in the shortest time. Please wait for the rescue with peace of mind." A reporter turned the microphone to Si Yingqin: "chief, I heard that you haven''t slept for two days and one night and have been participating in disaster relief. What''s the situation now? Are you tired now?" Si Yingqin said faintly, "I am a soldier first, and then the head of the country. Before the people are all safe, all soldiers will stand up no matter how tired they are." "Chief, I heard that you are married. You may face danger at any time when you are disaster relief with everyone in the disaster area. Your wife must be very worried?" Hearing the speech, Si Yingqin raised his eyes and looked at the camera. His deep eyes showed a touch of warmth. He said, "she will understand and support me, and the country will be better and better if the people are safe." Only by protecting the country will he have a bright and healthy future with her. At this time. "Hey, you can''t go over -" cried an armed policeman. Everyone''s eyes were attracted. On a dark rainy night, before we could see who the visitor was, we saw a figure rushing over and hugging the chief. In a surprised look, the head even reached out and held the woman who rushed into his arms. He said, "it surprised everyone. She is my wife." Chong Yu smiled at the camera and said, "I''m a disaster relief volunteer - Xiao bifan." * I have been poor all my life, and the supreme glory is only for you. ¡ª¡ªSi Yingqin Chapter 1289 The flood disaster soon passed, and everyone lamented that the chief had a beautiful daughter-in-law. Citizens, chief and madam. This pair of citizens often go to hot search. They provide disaster relief together and attend other countries. The matched two people feast their eyes. Soon a year passed. The Jingzhou troops had to conduct military exercises again, just in time for the anniversary of Chong Yu and Si Yingqin. This anniversary is not a wedding anniversary, but a grand anniversary of Si Yingqin''s proposal. This time, he not only visited, but also participated in several military exercises. For example, the troops look for places in the mountains, disguise and hide, and then send some soldiers to look for them. Successfully hide within the specified time, win if no one finds it, and lose if found by the soldiers. Si Yingqin is the blue side of the bunker, while Chong Yu is the red side of the search. As time went by, when the signal was sent, pet took people into the deep forest. The dark forest was very quiet. Pet Yu made a gesture and asked the soldiers to separate and look for them in one direction. The soldiers will dig trenches to make shelters, sprinkle leaves and can confuse the fake with the real. The flawless shelters can''t be seen without careful inspection. Pet Yu walked slowly in the deep forest, stepping on the soft leaves. When she came to a hillside, a faint smile flashed in her eyes. "Oh ~" she pretended to fall. Once this place falls, it will be injured. In case of misfortune, it may hit its head against a rock and die. A man jumped out of a corner that was never easy to find, and the withered and yellow leaves fell one after another. His slender figure quickly hugged the fallen woman. Pet Yu turned around very quickly, put a dagger against his neck and said with a smile, "you lost." Si Yingqin was helpless. Knowing that it was her plan, he was willingly fooled. Hearing the subtle footsteps in his ears, he took her by the arm, took her into the narrow space, and quickly made the shelter again. The bunker can only accommodate two people. Si Yingqin tightly hugged his pet and looked up slightly to observe the outside scene through a gap. In the dark and narrow space, there were only her and him, and their breathing blended together. The sound of footsteps is clearer and clearer, which makes people more and more nervous. A cunning look flashed through his eyes. He pulled the hem of Si Yingqin''s shirt with both hands, pulled the hem out of his army pants, and put his hand into his clothes. At this time, Si Yingqin was not in the mood to observe the outside. He quickly grabbed her soft and smooth hands and stared at him with deep eyes. The investigating soldiers came nearby and lingered to check¡ª¡ª However, the two soldiers who saw nothing soon left. Si Yingqin grabbed her hand and said in a low voice, "deliberately making trouble, huh?" Pet''s eyes seemed to gather starlight, and his ruddy lips hooked a happy arc and said, "you''ve lost." Si Yingqin loosened her hand, held her slender waist, bowed his head, kissed her lips, gently rubbed her and said, "if you were an enemy, I would have killed you long ago." The pet dodged his kiss and said, "that''s not necessarily. Do you want to try?" There is also a confrontation military exercise, she can play with him. With a faint smile, Si Yingqin said, "yes." She likes to play. He can spoil her infinitely. But The two had no chance to compete in the next military exercise. Because pet is unfortunately allergic. Chapter 1290 There are many mosquitoes in the mountains, even those with highly toxic insects. Chong Yu did mosquito protection before participating in the bunker military exercise, but I don''t know which insect climbed into her clothes and bit. The pet, which rarely survives in the wild, has fair and delicate skin and is allergic to mosquitoes. Si Yingqin immediately sent her to the hospital. Her allergy was very serious, itchy and painful. There were small red pimples on her legs, arms and back. The pet endured the uncomfortable feeling of allergy and tried to sit quietly on the bed. The doctor showed her that she was allergic to mosquitoes and needed an injection. The nurse brought her a potion for injection. Si Yingqin stood by the bed, with a solemn expression on Jun''s face. Rao is a nurse with good psychological quality. He was also frightened by his iron faced king of hell. "Take it easy." don''t hurt his little girl. "Yes, sir." The nurse carefully pricked a needle for the pet, carefully told some important things, and hurried out with something. Si Yingqin Jun''s frown was tight, and his tight expression had not been put down, because the red pimples on the little girl''s delicate skin had not faded. "Isn''t it hard?" Pet Yu shook his head and looked at him with great sorrow. He wanted to laugh. Si Yingqin was distressed. He sat on the stool beside her bed, grabbed her hand and coaxed, "don''t go to the mountains next time, will you?" The pet smiled and said, "it''s not much. Don''t worry so much, will you?" Perhaps because of the age gap, he always regarded her as a little girl. The Si family is a military and political family. There is a large family in the family. He took her back to the Si family. After arranging her, he cooked for her in person. Because she usually likes to eat his dishes. I thought it was a very common thing. The eyes of the Secretary''s family were about to fall out. Then, her shoes were wet with water. He brought them and squatted down to change them for her. The Secretary''s family''s face was particularly ugly. Several people wanted to kill her with their eyes. It was always others who looked at Si Yingqin''s face. When he became a leader, he was surrounded by thousands of people. Now he actually did these things for a girl. Cook and even wear shoes for her? What''s more surprising is that he washed her clothes. The old man of the Si family was a male chauvinist. He immediately called Si Yingqin to his study and taught him a lesson in a solemn tone. "How can you a man cook for her, wear shoes and wash her clothes? Are you an adopted daughter?" Si Yingqin replied faintly, "she is my daughter-in-law. I am willing to pet her." "I''m so many years older than her. She''s still young. When I was reading, I could do a lot of things and understand what she couldn''t do, just to take care of her." Master Si was so angry that he couldn''t speak and shouted to get him out of the study. Chong Yu overheard it. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing. Probably because of Si Yingqin, the family''s attitude towards her has changed from indifference to a lot better. "What are you thinking?" Pet looked up at the mature and charming man and said, "I miss you." A faint smile spilled over Si Yingqin''s lips and said, "is it still itchy?" The pet raised his leg and said, "please help me wipe the medicine." Si Yingqin took the medicine on the table, squeezed out a little and put it on her white and tender leg. His slender fingers slowly wiped the ointment and gently helped her daub it. "Chief," cried pet. Si Yingqin looked up. The pet leaned over, kissed him and said, "you''ll still be mine in the next life." Chapter 1291 Life is like a movie. Chong Yu still didn''t stay in power for a long time. Because she used props for a foul, she bought Tianlei in the mall to split Du Yuejuan. Tiandao stared at her. After her husband and wife relationship with Si Yingqin was exposed to the public, she lived together for several years, and then found a day to withdraw from her position. Empty system space. A figure slowly appeared on the big bed. The girl with her eyes closed looked like a delicate and beautiful puppet. After two hours, pink Jiujiu meowed. The girl slowly opened her eyes, and the scarlet bottom of her eyes flashed past, strange and magnificent. Pink Jiujiu sighed in her heart. The host is really becoming more and more unlovable. How cute she was at the beginning. Thinking of those past events, it felt a faint pain in its heart. It didn''t know what the future would be like. The host must go down that road. [host, all the data have been calculated. Do you need to listen now?] The pet''s long eyelashes like crow feathers trembled slightly, raised his eyes, and a touch of gentleness appeared in the black pupils. "Report." [the host gets 20 star coins after completing the main task and 520 star coins after completing the strategy Si Yingqin''s love heart task. Because the host completes the branch task ''the most beautiful village'' within the specified time, it can get 100 star coins.] [the last time the host bought a mask in interstellar, 50 interstellar coins will be deducted. At present, the remaining interstellar coins of the host are 2000.] Pet Yu raises her hand. Pink Jiujiu flies her mobile phone. She clicks on the task board in her mobile phone. The light colored virtual interface appears in the air: Name: pet Age: 18 HP: 63 Doom value: 7270000 Starcoin: 2000 Divine skill: Arsenal God''s blessing: Beauty pill and fairy rope Each value rises quickly. If she does a few more tasks, she can gather all the soul sources. Fan Jiujiu asked [host, do you want to see the follow-up of the last plane?] Pet Yu was silent for a moment and said, "let go." There is a virtual scene in the space¡ª¡ª Du Yuejuan, a favorite of good fortune, was sent to a psychiatric hospital and never recovered. Later, she died in a fight for trouble because she was manic due to the mental illness she lived with. Lu Songyi has been begging Liang Li for forgiveness. Unfortunately, Liang Li decisively killed her child and rolled up Songyi''s property with others. After her death, although Si Yingqin did not "die" in time, nor did he have an affair with other women. He lived alone all his life. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Headlines, national silence. The chief''s wife died of illness. Military and political officials from all over the country rushed to Jingzhou to attend the chief''s wife''s funeral. On the day of burial, the military region''s car was hung with white cloth strips and white paper flowers, and the floating paper money flew into the air of Jingzhou. The gloomy sky seemed to be sad with people. Some big demon fans stood in the street crying silently. After the demon king no longer updated, he sent a statement. This book only describes the youth stories of those people. There is no ending at the beginning, and there will be no ending in the future. Moreover, what has been "defiled" is unpleasant, and even its existence is uncomfortable. At the fork of life, everyone will slowly disperse and rush to different lives. ''she in the book ''has died in that time. It''s enough for her to pass through your time and leave a good memory. [just as I loved you so much. Love the world for you.] ¡ª¡ªExcerpt ¡¤ waiting for you to return across time Chapter 1292 After reading all the follow-up in a few minutes, pet closed her eyes for a few seconds and opened her dark eyes again. "Candle you, come here." she waved her hand. Pink Jiujiu jumped to her side, skillfully squatted down and meowed twice. [host, what are you doing?] Pet touched his little head and said gently, "I''ll try to untie the seal for you." Pink Jiujiu was stunned slightly, and the green pupil contracted violently. As expected, the owner received a lot of memories last time, and even knew its seal. So Pink Jiujiu has a creepy feeling in her heart. Since the master remembers most things, why can she be so calm. Especially when she met a man in the stars, she smiled and said goodbye next time? The more he ponders, the more terrible he feels. The pet didn''t know that pink Jiujiu had made up a lot of terrible things. He put his white hand on his back, and the dark red to black light appeared, clasping the black cat''s back like a thin thread. Pink Jiujiu felt a pain and couldn''t help showing her sharp fangs and roaring. A moment later. The pet took his hand back and said, "it seems that I can''t unlock your seal with my current magic." The girl''s lips aroused a cold irony and said coldly, "I overestimate myself a little." [Master] there was a light in pink Jiujiu''s eyes and said [do you still want to go to the stars?] Listen to the master''s tone, I should still want to get back a lot of things, but I went to interstellar trouble last time. In the past, it was too frequent. Pet touched its fluffy head and said with a smile, "we used to belong to interstellar, but now we wander in all time, space and regions." "Don''t you want to go home early and get back everything that belongs to us?" Yes! Really want to! It has been wandering in chaotic space for thousands of years, looking and waiting. Waiting for the master to return, re ascend the throne, rebellious for nine days. [Master, when I was overhauling the system after I was attacked last time, I sensed that there was their ghost breath in a place.] "How many?" she asked. Two, but I haven''t sensed which two they are The guy I met in the star prison last time really made him crazy and ashamed. He simply lost the face of the devil general and was willing to be a prisoner at the bottom of the stage. The pet''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "take me to find them." OK The powder changed into its original shape and knelt on the ground. Pet flew up and sat down, took out his mobile phone and went through the black star network to see what had happened recently. #Rose planet was attacked by unknown people# #The Rose Queen was seriously injured# #Death planet SS criminals escape# #Star marshals have to catch criminals in a month# The time flow of each plane space is different. Half a month after last going to interstellar, the hot news on interstellar network is about her. Although the last mask was disposable, you can''t choose that face again, otherwise it will be found by the interstellar law enforcement immediately. After reading the news, pet opened the star criminal reward list. There are some people like assassins in the stars. They will take tasks from the reward list and go to various planets to catch criminals. The first few on the reward list are people she knows very well. Except for Yu Lan''s goods that don''t need to be caught at all, the others are on the reward list. So far, no one can catch them. Pet raised her eyes, looked at the dark space-time tunnel, and slowly stroked the mobile phone with her white slender fingers. This time, who will be the two "little darling" to meet. Chapter 1293 In the vast interstellar, there are as many planets as dust. Countless planets are all over the interstellar. Some uninhabited and abandoned planets are the paradise of criminals. The barren land is the most notorious planet in the stars. The ancient gods of various races have fallen here. The remaining power can make the fairy and demon lose most of their spiritual power, and everyone''s ability will be weakened. The planet is chaotic and full of abandoned interstellar garbage. No one seems to exist. A man in a black robe walked in a deserted area, facing the scorching sun that could dry people, and slowly walked towards the city surrounded by a barrier. meanwhile. Above the interstellar nine. In a beautiful temple, the young man sitting on the throne opened his eyes, with a faint light in his golden eyes. "She''s coming." his voice was as sweet as a jade ball, but it looked cold and inhumane. A child hurried into the hall, knelt respectfully on the ground and said, "master, I have detected her soul source breath, and the coordinates are in the desolate land of the quadruple sky." The young man stood up indifferently and ordered: "now you take people to block all the space-time tunnels in Jiuchong sky. No one can go to the three thousand world through the space-time tunnel before I give an order." Yuli raised his head and said in surprise, "master, do you really want to block all the time and space tunnels in jiuchongtian?" Once all the space-time tunnels of jiuchongtian are blocked, it means that no one can go out or enter, which will affect the life of the whole interstellar race. The young man looked at him slightly, his thin lips pursed into a straight line, and said coldly, "don''t you go yet?" Yuli shivered and hurriedly said, "yes, master, I''ll go right away." It seems that the master is determined to catch the bug. This time he can''t make a mistake. The cold and noble boy picked up the sword and disappeared from the temple. A barren land. The dark city is chaotic, and no race is willing to take over or dare to take charge of it. Even the noble fairies or demons dare not easily enter the dark city, because the criminals here especially hate those noble races. The legendary Protoss are indifferent and have no feelings and desires. How can they manage this abandoned area. Wearing a black cloak and a hood to cover her face, she carried a little black cat into the dark city. As soon as she entered the city, her eyes came from all directions, and all kinds of eyes were on her. A child rushed over and said, "this is your first time to the dark city. Do you need me to show you the way?" "No." a cold female voice came from under her hood. The child''s eyes flashed, pursed his mouth and stretched out his hand to pull her clothes: "big sister, you pity me. Let me lead the way for you. You only need ten star coins." A white and slender hand stretched out from under the cloak, and the sharp dagger was close to the child''s neck. "Get out!" she spit out a word coldly. The child quickly released his hand, raised it, grinned and said, "Hey, don''t be angry, I''ll go now." After turning around, he didn''t have the innocence of a child on his face. He bah with an evil face and muttered, "strange woman." Pet doesn''t want to make trouble yet. She doesn''t care about the disrespect of a scum. She walked on. Suddenly¡ª¡ª An explosion was emitted from a place in front, and the towering flame burned rapidly, as if to evaporate everything. Chapter 1294 "Ah, ah," screamed in the distance. [I feel it, it''s them.] pink Jiujiu said excitedly. [Master, let''s hurry over.] There were many refugees running in front, as if there were some monsters behind them. Pet ran away from the fugitive and walked slowly towards the exploding building. There were people she wanted to see. Time is in a hurry. Suddenly, a thousand years have passed. A thousand years is nothing in the stars, but what she lost is more than a thousand years. In the past, they fought with her, and the demon world also had unlimited scenery. It was all her fault to be reduced to such a desolate place. After a while, pet went near the exploding building. With a loud bang, the flames like huge waves flew out of the building, followed by an angry male voice. "Get out -" with his angry voice, several people flew out of the building. The tip of pet''s nose keenly smelled the pungent smell of blood in the air and the burning smell of buildings. When she saw several people thrown out, she slightly raised her eyebrows. "Help -- help --" several people hurriedly got up and ran to the distance. With another bang, several people flew out of the building. A slender young man with red hair like a flame, no clothes on his upper body, showing smooth muscles, and holding a long knife like a sword in his hand. And there were several people standing face to face with him, who were surrounded by evil spirit. I think it should be the demon family. The young man''s handsome face was shrouded in anger and attacked the demon families with a long knife like crazy. Several demon clan people should have a lot of identity. Although they can''t cope with the man''s attack, they haven''t been killed immediately. Pet Yu stood in the corner and looked at the battle not far away. Suddenly¡ª¡ª The white jade hand stretched out, and a charming woman hugged her from behind. "Others have fled, why don''t you escape?" the soft voice is more attractive than the fox. The woman is wearing a purple ancient robe. The messy robe is loosely hung on her, revealing a lot of snow-white skin. The man will swallow his saliva at a glance. A beauty who wants to commit a crime. When the woman saw the pet, she didn''t respond, just like a boneless snake. The whole person lay on her and said, "why don''t you talk?" The white hand lifted the pet''s hood, slowly stroked her cheek, giggled and said: "it''s a girl, sister, I like girls too..." Her appearance as beautiful as a demon, even women will be dazed by her. The pet said with a low smile, "long time no see, charm." The woman''s hand on her pet''s shoulder was a tiny meal, her charming eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "who are you?" Her hand swam slowly towards the girl''s neck¡ª¡ª The pet grabbed the woman''s weak boneless hand and turned his face. His undisguised appearance and ruby red eyes fell into the woman''s eyes. "You like me? Huh?" The woman quickly drew back her hand, her flattery converged, dropped her head and knelt on the ground. "Chi Mei, see your master." Pet gave a faint hum. "Chi Mei was rude just now. Please forgive me, master." The pet curled her lips slightly and said, "get up." A human shadow flew down, quickly swept through the air, flew in front of them, and stabbed the girl in black cloak with a bloody knife¡ª¡ª Chapter 1295 Pet raised her eyes. Her red eyes, as beautiful as blood, were filled with faint light and looked at the front lightly. The sharp blade stopped in front of her. Because she had just killed the demon family, the bright blood like red silk trickled down the tip of the knife bit by bit. "You... Are you?" The pupil of the man with dazzling red hair shrinks sharply, and a smile blooms on his handsome face. Before he opens his mouth, he is interrupted by a girl. "Why, you say hello to me like this?" The man was stunned for a moment, half knelt down immediately, raised the long knife with both hands and said, "I want to ask your majesty, is this knife good-looking?" "Cluck..." The woman laughed happily. With a black fan in her white and soft hand, she shook the fan in a flattering manner and said, "Xing Yan, your words are too stiff." Xing Yan Junlang''s face showed an angry face and said in a rough voice: "I don''t know that the master will appear..." Just now he saw Chi Mei kneeling on the ground and thought there was a powerful enemy, so he immediately came to save her. He didn''t expect to be disrespectful to his master. Make complaints about two stupid people. Chi Mei''s smile was restrained, while Xing Yan was spitting fire in his eyes, and two sharp and murderous eyes threw themselves at the source of the sound. It was the black cat in the owner''s arms, but how did this tone sound so familiar? [what are you looking at? I don''t know this seat?] pink Jiujiu said with green eyes. Chi Mei: " Xing Yan: " If it weren''t for the beating tone, they really didn''t recognize who it was. "Candlelight, how did you become like this?" Chi Mei said as she stretched out her hand to touch the black cat''s head: "it''s a little smaller. It''s much more lovely than before." Powder Jiujiu became angry with shame. Zhang opened his mouth and spewed out a black purple flame, which was hotter than Xing Yan''s body and attacked the woman¡ª¡ª Chi Mei quickly withdrew and waved a black fan. The black and purple fire suddenly went to the nearby buildings, and the buildings were incinerated into ashes in an instant. "Holy envoy, you''re going to burn my family ~!" Chi Mei stared at the black cat, with an unspeakable bewitchment on her charming face, "I''m dead, you''re going to be widowed..." Powder Jiujiu wants to blow hair again. Among the magic generals, what he hates most is this coquettish and talkative woman. The pet said, "stop making trouble." The faint three words instantly made their expressions solemn. Chi Mei and Xing Yan knelt on the ground, holding a knife and a fan, and hung their never lowered heads. "The sin of Desire under the throne of the devil emperor, Chi charm, see the master and welcome the master back." "The evil emperor''s angry sin, Xing Yan, see the master and welcome the master back." "Get up." pet Yu smiled faintly and said, "it''s too early to welcome me back now." Chi Mei and Xing Yan stood up, listened to pet Yu''s words, looked carefully, and found that their master was actually half less soul source. Suddenly. The demon clan who had fought with Xing Yan appeared, and green vines appeared under the center of the earth and entangled them. The pet''s Scarlet eyes flashed slightly, gently raised his hand, and the demon family hiding in the distance suddenly flew into the air, as if caught by an invisible hand. "Er -" the demon clan didn''t have time to scream, and black and red fog came out of the void to entangle them and devour them in an instant. Xing Yan Junlang''s face tightened and said, "master, when will we attack jiuchongtian?!" He can''t wait for revenge. The return of his master means that their power will return. Chapter 1296 Pet looked at his hand that had just destroyed his life, lowered his long eyelashes like crow feathers, and pursed his ruddy lips, saying, "no hurry." "How long do we have to wait?" Xing Yan angrily raised his knife and cleaved to the side. With a roar, the buildings not far away began to collapse. The dirty and dark area is full of killing, where they have been hiding for a thousand years. Although a thousand years is not long for their eternal lives, he wants revenge every day. He can''t help killing them. Chi Mei suddenly pushed Xing Yan. With a trace of cold in her charming eyes, she secretly indicated: are you going to die? The master is more difficult to figure out than before. "Master, why don''t we find a place to talk in detail?" Chi Mei said with a smile on her white and beautiful face and a gentle smile: "I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. I miss you." The pet smiled and said, "where do you live?" As soon as Xing Yan wanted to speak, he was preempted by Chi Mei: "the city master''s house of the dark city." "??" Xing Yan was puzzled. Obviously, they have never been to the city master''s house. Compared with occupying land as king, they vigilantly choose to wander around the dark city. How can Chi Mei say they live in the city master''s house? Chi Meishi winked. Xing Yan hurriedly said, "yes, this place can live in the city master''s house. Master, I''ll tell people to prepare first." With that, he flew towards the city master''s house with a knife. Chi Mei breathed a sigh of relief. The master hates messy and dirty places most. If she doesn''t live comfortably, she must be very unhappy. "Master, please." Chi Mei smiled. The pet walked down the street with the black cat in his arms. Before long, he saw all kinds of races walking down the street. People dressed strangely and filled with a gloomy atmosphere sometimes cast their eyes. The villains in the dark city looked at them as if they were looking at goods. However, when they saw the fan in Chi Mei''s hand, they immediately looked away. "They all know you?" pet asked. Chi Mei''s lips were hooked with a charming smile. Alas, he said irreverently: "master, don''t think about it. They have nothing to do with me. After all..." "It has something to do with me... Hee hee..." she fanned her fan, covered half of her melon seed face and said, "they have become the nourishment of crow feather." Darling: " These two goods can be described like this ¡ý¡ý A mindless animal is easily angered by others. Once angered, he will bear great anger. One without integrity, both men and women are her goals. What she stares at will come to no good end. All will be sucked dry by the fan in her hand. The city Lord''s residence will arrive soon. The city Lord''s mansion of the dark city is made of black rock. Therefore, the whole city Lord''s mansion looks cold and dark with a cold breath. "Meet the master ~" Xing Yan led people to salute respectfully at the gate of the city master''s house. Pet glanced at her casually. No matter what race it was, all the desolate places were ferocious. Most of these came to see her were demons. "Let''s go," she said faintly. Xing Yan led the way in front, and the party came to the wide hall. The top of the grand hall is inlaid with several moonlight stones. The faint light shines down, which does not bring bright light, but looks more gloomy. The pet took the black cat in his arms, sat down in the middle and said, "I''ll stay here for a quarter of an hour at most." The stronger her soul source, the easier it is to be caught. Chapter 1297 "Master, where are you going?" Xing Yan asked anxiously. The pet sat lazily on the chair and said, "you should be able to see that my soul source has not been completely found. Only by finding all the soul sources can I really revive." "Master, we''ll also help you find the soul source?" Chi Mei suggested. Pet Yu shook his head slightly and said, "no, you have other tasks." Xing Yan said, "whatever you need to do, master, just give orders, and I will do it." Pet Yu smiled on her exquisite and beautiful face and said, "your task is very easy. When I''m not in the stars, go to the blood planet to play more." "Blood clan?" Chi Mei hissed and said, "the king of the blood clan planet was still a minister under my skirt. Did the blood clan do anything to your master? I''ll destroy the whole blood clan." With one hand holding her head and the other touching the soft hair of the black cat, the smile on her lips deepened. The demons under her will be as arrogant as ever, and no one will pay attention to them. "The queen of the blood clan is Alice now." Chi Mei was slightly surprised and said, "where is this blood clan? Why haven''t I heard of it?" "Great changes have taken place in the interstellar space for thousands of years." pet Yu said faintly, "time can change a lot of things." "Oh ~!" Chi Mei stroked his bright and clean cheek and sighed slightly: "after staying in this desolate place for a long time, we will all become antiques." Pet said, "I have another task for you." "Master, please say." Chi Mei and Xing Yan said in unison. Pet Yu''s magnificent red pupils became cold and gloomy. "Find my real body as soon as possible." Up to now, fan Jiujiu hasn''t detected where her real body is. In the war thousands of years ago, she fell in the abyss battlefield, but she didn''t find her "body" in the abyss last time. Who took her body away and where it was hidden is unknown. Chi Mei and Xing Yan recognized the coldness of her tone and said solemnly: "yes, master, we will find the real body for you as soon as possible." Suddenly¡ª¡ª There was a scream outside. "I''ll see what''s going on!" Xing Yan suddenly stood up and walked out with a knife. [it''s him.] pink Jiujiu stands up. Chi Mei also felt the shocking power, and her face became particularly ugly. She was no stranger to this breath. The demon family once had unlimited scenery. The demons under the demon emperor will be powerful, which makes all races unmatched. Because of the disappearance of Lord shenzun, the protoss have no mind to take care of the things under the Jiuchong heaven. The fairies, demons, ghosts and even most Protoss are not their opponents. But, the boy. The cold young man appeared by the fire phoenix. He was the next emperor of the Protoss. He was as indifferent as ice and defeated the demon army with only one sword. The seven demons were defeated one after another, all of them were seriously injured, and he¡ª¡ª Chi Mei looks at the beautiful girl holding the black cat. The demon emperor, once regarded as a God by the demon family, fell in the abyss battlefield thousands of years ago and the soul source dispersed. Since then, the demon family has been expelled from the stars. There was a loud bang outside, and the magnificent hall trembled slightly, as if it could not bear the powerful pressure. "You''ll leave with Xing Yan later." Chi Mei asked anxiously, "what about you, master?" The light in the pet''s eyes flowed, hooked his attractive red lips and said with a smile, "I''ll be a guest in jiuchongtian." She said she would meet him again. Chapter 1298 Pet Yu and Chi Mei go out of the hall and look at Xing Yan who is fighting in the air. The handsome man is fighting with three people in silver uniforms. The city Lord''s residence was tightly surrounded. More than a dozen law enforcers in silver uniforms looked over indifferently with various weapons in their hands. Maybe she appeared. There was a fire phoenix in the void, stirring its wings and circling over the city Lord''s house, and there was a teenager standing on the fire phoenix. The young man''s eyebrows and eyes are as delicate as those made by God. God has given him the perfect and beautiful appearance, and there is a noble breath in his bones. Those golden eyes were as cold as the moon, and they seemed to condense the eternal ice. The tear mole under his left eye added a bit of evil to him, making him cold as an immortal and evil as a demon. The youth with cool and noble temperament is the ancient god. The emperor of the Ninth Heaven came to the barren land, a dark city full of ferocious people abandoned at the bottom of the star. The law enforcers in the sky made all the criminals in the dark city hide. They didn''t dare to appear in front of so many law enforcers, especially the young man who took the Phoenix on fire. It is said that he once destroyed the demon family that almost commanded the stars thousands of years ago. The demon clan and the protoss are born noble and have strong power. Unfortunately, the demon clan is too greedy and arrogant, resulting in the hatred of the demon clan in the whole star. This arrogant race finally went to destruction on that day. The young man flew down from the fire phoenix, and his clothes were floating like a God. When he came, he seemed to grow lotus step by step. Chi Mei subconsciously blocked in front of the pet. "Chi Mei," the pet called. Chi Mei stepped aside coldly and flew to the sky with a fan. The boy didn''t care about the Chi charm leaving. His golden eyes looked at the girl not far away. His thin lips opened slightly: "follow me." The pet slightly hooked his lips and said, "why?" The boy stretched out his hand to her and said faintly, "you can only go with me." All the time and space tunnels are blocked. She can''t escape from him again, and he will never allow it. Not every plane he and she can see. If something goes wrong, she will separate from him. Only in his hands can he feel at ease. There is nothing he can''t do, and there is no one who can make him out of control. She is the only one. No matter where she is, she can''t escape. Chong Yu glanced at the sky. Chi Mei and Xing Yan had left. She put her hand into the young man''s cold hand. "I''ll go with you." The boy held her soft, white and tender hand and felt a strange feeling in his heart. In power, even if he has contacted her many times, he has done things between husband and wife. But when he really held her hand, the feeling of skin touch was very different, and there were light waves at the bottom of his heart. He took her by the hand, took her to the fire phoenix, rode the huge fire phoenix to break through the boundary and fly to the nine heaven that all sentient beings look up to. Half an hour later. Nine heavens, divine world. In the cold and unpopular temple, pet sat on a white blanket, surrounded by a faint halo. The pet stared at the virtual railing in front of him and said with a kind smile, "pink Jiujiu, can you get rid of this thing?" I thought he brought her back to love, but he ended up in prison? While she was sharpening her knife¡ª¡ª There was a faint sound of footsteps. Chapter 1299 The young man walked towards her with his back to the light. The young man bathed in the light was cold and noble, with a perfect handsome face like a gift from heaven. The pet sat cross legged in the "cage" he had set up, with a playful smile on his white and beautiful face. "You want me to come back with you, just to lock me up?" The boy stood in front of the cage, and his noble golden eyes made waves slightly, staring at the girl in the cage without blinking. It is reasonable to say that she was taken to jiuchongtian and locked up by him. She should be flustered or angry, but she behaved differently. "Are you the demon clan?" he asked faintly. The pet didn''t say a word and didn''t hide his identity. The scarlet eyes slowly appeared, and the corners of his lips aroused a smile with a bit of evil spirit. "Yes ~" she stretched out her hand, made a gesture of beheading, and said with a smile, "are you going to kill me? Fu Yue." Fu Yue''s golden eyes were slightly stunned, his pale thin lips pursed slightly and said, "you know I won''t kill you." "But you won''t let me go, will you?" The pet looked lazy and went to the blanket. He turned off the topic and said, "what is this blanket made of? It''s really comfortable to sleep. It''s OK to sleep here all his life." The demon clan is cunning and greedy. What they like most is cheating. The more beautiful the witch is, the more inaccessible she is. His royal highness was also in love with the daughter of the demon family, so he ended up with his soul broken up. Fu Yue''s cold eyes flashed a little mockery. In that case, it was just the idea of the protoss to deceive themselves and others. If it was strong enough, he could control everything at will. "Your name, tell me." his tone was faint with authority and command. For such a long time, he didn''t even know her name. Because of the restriction of heaven, he didn''t remember every time he entered the plane. He would recover only when he returned to the stars. Last time on the death planet, he almost caught her, but she escaped cunningly. This time, she can no longer escape. The demon clan, no one can stop her as long as she is what he wants. Pet Yu stood up and looked at him with a smile. His full and attractive tender lips gently opened: "want to know..." She blinked her Ruby like eyes smartly, and said in a clear and pleasant tone with a bit of arrogance: "I won''t tell you unless you kneel down and beg me." Fu Yue''s pale golden eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. His thin lips pursed into a line and said, "you''d like to say it." He looked at her leisurely and carefree for a few eyes and said, "I will find a demon family body for you." The pet stretched out his white slender finger, shook it and said, "no, I''m not used to other people''s things." She has been provoking since he talked to her. Fu Yue''s carved handsome facial features were covered with a layer of frost. With a wave of his hand, the cage that imprisoned her disappeared in an instant. He walked over with his slender legs, half knelt down and grabbed her jaw. "I only ask once, and you answer carefully." The pet carried her delicate little face, her eyes moved, and said innocently and innocently, "I have a good answer to all your questions." "Can you please me?" Fu Yue stared at her face and couldn''t miss a change in her expression. The pet puffed and said, "Your Highness, you are really literate." She put her hand on his face, slid down along the beautiful lines of his side face, slowly downward, and quickly clasped his neck¡ª¡ª Chapter 1300 It all happened in a moment. The slender and soft hand turned into five claws and fastened the young man''s neck. The young girl who had been leisurely before suddenly pressed him under her body. She sat on his waist and abdomen, her white hands clasped his neck, looked down, and the smile on her lips was full of evil spirit. "You are the ancient god of jiuzhong heaven, the most powerful God of war in the stars, and the most noble seven highness. Who doesn''t like it, but......" she lengthened her voice. "I just want to take you back and imprison you like you did to me." her other hand depicts the boy''s exquisite and picturesque face and low noble head, slowly approaching his face. "What do you say?" she asked with an evil smile. Her scarlet eyes were filled with a layer of darkness. It seemed that as long as he answered wrong, he would break his neck in an instant. Since the beginning of her counterattack, the teenager lay quietly under her. After listening to her words, his beautiful thin lips lifted slightly: "do I have the right to refuse?" In a sense, they are very similar. Everything they like will be owned by themselves and swear exclusive rights. The pet stared at him, slightly rippling his golden eyes, slightly hooked his lips and said with a smile, "no, because -" "You are mine." Then she bowed her head and kissed his thin lips. At the same time, her hands were tightening. Fu Yuejun frowned slightly and his body was slightly stiff. He kissed her for the first time. Her lips were as soft as imagined, which made him want more. With his neck tightly clenched, he could only breathe in the air by kissing her. The pet''s Scarlet eyes overflowed with laughter, biting his lips and sucking his blood. The blood of God, It''s really sweet, Darkness is bloodthirsty, death is close, but the pleasure is even more. Gradually, the boy wanted more, but she pulled away. Her lips were stained with gorgeous blood and looked enchanting and charming. "Still want?" she said with a sense of control. Suddenly¡ª¡ª The thin silver thread flew out of Zixu''s air and bound her hands and feet in the twinkling of an eye. Her limbs were fixed and could not move at will. The cool and noble young man who stayed under her grabbed her gracefully and pressed her under her easily. Pet Yu knew that he had indulged her before. Now he wanted to recover the interest. His delicate and beautiful face and smile deepened and licked his lips. "Your Highness, what are you doing?" Fu Yue''s slender body pressed on her, hard and soft, perfect seamless fit. "You''re very disobedient, but -" His bony fingers slowly rubbed her lips. The cold voice was mixed with a trace of hoarseness and said, "I have time to teach you how to be obedient in the future." "Yeah..." she curled her lips and smiled. Sudden changes. The thin thread that tied the girl''s limbs was suddenly eroded by the sudden black and red fog, turned into ashes and disappeared. At the same time, she suddenly pushed him away. "Lord emperor, it''s not good -" a boy''s voice came from outside. Fu Yue reached out to catch the girl who wanted to escape, regardless of the people shouting outside. Pet ran away from his hand, took out a black broken sword from the void and split it at him, shaking the temple with earth shaking power. The whole star felt this amazing power. Holding a black broken sword, the pet smiled and said, "if you die for me a few more times, then -" Before she finished, she disappeared in an instant. The temple was in a mess. The young man''s golden eyes were sinister and covered with a layer of cold. Chapter 1301 [drip, drip, drip, the task plane is detected, the host please be ready -] Time and space shuttle, pet once again to a new task plane. [host, the main task is jointly entrusted by the male of this plane. You can get 10000 star coins by completing the main task. Please complete the task excellently and save the world.] [in addition, there are branch tasks and hidden tasks waiting for you to dig. As long as the tasks are completed well, it will be no problem for the harem to develop into a thousand people.] Pet Yu: "..." I have a harem??? [host, your degree of integration with the sender of this plane is as high as 100%. The emotion of the original owner may affect you. Please keep a wonderful mood to accept the cruelty of fate.] The pet opened his eyes, flashed a trace of cold in his eyes and said, "have you seen anything strange recently?" [dear host, the system has recently read two interesting books, the dark world and women will never be slaves. You can enjoy it if you have a chance.] "Go away!" pet Yin said, "if you''re not normal, I''ll blow up the system!" [whining, you are ruthless, you are indifferent, you are unreasonable.] The pet ignored it, sat up from the cold bed covered with straw, scanned around and found that the house was so simple that it was impossible to look directly at it. It seems that the plane I have been to before is not poor. There is a poorer original owner here. Besides, this house looks like a cave??? Did she return to prehistoric society and become a caveman? Pet remembered the image of the cave man at the top of the mountain and quickly turned things in the room, trying to find a mirror to have a look at himself. There were only simple furniture, beds, tables, chairs and wood hanging on the roof of the cave, and then it disappeared. So, how did the original owner survive? As he walked from the dark room, his sight became wider. The rolling mountains extended far away, and there was a lake far away. Looking down from her position, you can see all kinds of beautiful mountains and forests, and the air is particularly fresh. In some places of the mountains and forests, there are houses made of wood, and you can vaguely see people. Wooden house, it seems that this plane is really poor. However, humans are social animals. Will the original owner live alone in the cave? Was he expelled? There was a gurgling sound in her stomach. She determined the general direction and walked quickly towards the place where people lived in the forest. It didn''t look far. It took half an hour to get there. As soon as she approached the tribe, she saw tall people dressed in simple animal skin. Women only wrapped their breasts and hips, while men only wrapped their lower bodies. What an open prehistoric society. The pet looked at her casually, walked towards a woman carrying several small milk dogs in a basket, smiled gently and said, "hello." The woman looked at her warily and said, "what are you doing?" She spoke in a rough voice, and as soon as she spoke, people everywhere looked at her. Pet Yu: "..." can''t you make friends? She looked at the little milk dog in the basket and showed a pure smile: "your pet is very cute." The woman was shocked and stepped back with the basket: "what kind of ORC are you? Do you want to rob my child?" Pet Yu: "..." do I look like a human trafficker? [giggle, host, silly, you should accept the plot and memory first.] * [this plane is involved in abuse (abuse and beauty), please skip if you don''t like it.] Chapter 1302 All the orcs around them suddenly became huge dogs. Their heads were several times larger than ordinary dogs, and their tusks were terrible. The pet smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t know the little dog in the basket was her child." Even though she was surrounded by a group of orcs, she was very calm, so that the orcs didn''t dare to rush up at once. "Get out, get out!" roared an orc like a leader. The pet shrugged and had to walk out of the tribe quickly. It seems that this is an orc tribe, but there''s no need to drive away dissidents like this? Pet walked in the forest, touched his belly, looked for direction and walked towards the lake. "Pink Jiujiu, this is an orc world. How can you tell which are orcs and which are edible animals?" If one day she catches a rabbit and is going to roast it, it turns into an ORC. My God, the psychological shadow area is very deep. [report to the host, benmew doesn''t know.] it''s also the first time to come to the orc plane. After another half an hour, pet finally arrived at the lake. Looking at the clear and green lake water, her mood became better. Orcs don''t all wear simple animal skins. Higher orcs will wear clothes made of ape men. Pet Yu looked into the lake and the clear water reflected her appearance. The lake reflected a delicate young man, wearing black clothes, with long black hair pulled behind his head by a branch, and the red pupil was evil and beautiful. Pet suddenly remembered and reached out to touch his chest. §ë (? §¥?§ë) Flat??? The pet looked twisted and said, "pink Jiujiu, I''m a man?" [hahaha, host, you''re going to laugh to death.] "Do you believe I''ll pull out your hair?" said the pet Yin ¡¾(¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­¡¿ [host, I''m wrong. You didn''t become a male, but the medicine inhibited the female hormone.] With a sigh of relief, pet squatted down to wash his face, hesitated, picked up a Wang of water and prepared to drink. "Bang -" the lake splashed hundreds of feet high and splashed down, like a heavy rain wetting her. The smile on the pet''s face gathered up. The roar of animals came from behind. She stood up and turned to look at several huge wolves running over. The wolves did not expect that there were other orcs by the lake, revealing their white tusks and roaring menacingly. Pet licked his lips, smiled gently, and his pupils twinkled slightly, as if he saw some delicious food. [host, please stop thinking. You can''t eat orcs.] "There''s no difference in my eyes." [host, if you eat an orc, you may have a stomachache. In this position, getting sick is a terrible thing.] Oh, darling. The wolves had come running healthily. She was like meat on the kitchen board without weapons. See only¡ª¡ª The boy suddenly jumped up and jumped on a wolf, hugged the wolf''s head hard, and a sound of broken bones came out, and the wolf fell to the ground with a sad sound. "Ouch!" the other two wolves roared and bit her. Using the same method, the pet broke their necks cruelly and quickly. When she went to the lake to wash her hands, she found a colorful chicken floating in the lake with a happy smile. The pet caught some fish and walked to the circuit with the tied chicken. Chapter 1303 Hungry back to the cave, pet quickly put his things aside and sat down to rest. It''s not that she has no strength, but she doesn''t eat. She''s a little dizzy with hunger. Sitting on the hard bed in the cave, she suddenly remembered that there was no water in the cave. Fortunately, she washed the fish by the lake. At present, the dilemma is how to deal with the fish. "Pink Jiujiu, these orcs don''t always eat raw food, do they?" Although she was an orc, it was torture to ask her to eat raw food. The picture is too beautiful to imagine, bloody and barbaric. [no, host, there have been humans in this continent. Orcs and humans coexist. Humans have taught many things to orcs. In prosperous and rich tribes, orcs can make a fire to cook.] The pet peered and said, "do you mean there is rice?" [Gee, host, do you really think this is a barbaric primitive society? The orcs also have their civilization. They not only learned to make fire, weave and plant, but also what ancient humans could do.] [after you receive the plot, you will understand this plane. The orc plane is not as poor as you think.] As he said this, pink Jiujiu smiled with a cheap smile [however, host, if you want to eat fish now, you still have to make a fire to roast it yourself.] "Does the original owner have any kindling?" the pet asked. [wood has a ~ host, the system suggests you drill wood for fire.] "Get out!" pet took out his mobile phone from the space, opened the task mall and found many necessities in the first-class mall. After watching for a few minutes, she bought some necessities and put them in the cave. With a little decoration, the originally empty and dark cave became popular, and a candle lamp emitting a faint yellow light was dyed on the wooden table. The pet goes out with the fish, strings up the fish and roasts them. It''s a skill to survive in the wild ¡ú_ ¡ú bake things. In order to bake delicious food, she still bought the skills of a chef. Half an hour later, she was finally full. [host, do you want to accept the mission plot now?] Chong Yun gave a sound, went back to the cave, went to bed and closed his eyes. [di, the mission plot begins to transmit -] This plane is a world where people and orcs coexist. Thousands of years ago, there was a Terran in Barga, and soon there was an ORC. There are all kinds of orcs living in the sea, mountains, forests and deserts. Orcs are born in a small animal state. When they grow up, they can become human beings and have the same wisdom and arrogant power as people. Both orcs and humans in Barga can practice. Orcs are not satisfied and give in to humans, and humans, as the race at the top of the food chain, have been provoked. Thousands of years ago, the war between humans and orcs never stopped. It was the animal tide that ended all this. There are often animal tides in Barga. It is not only humans that are impacted, but also Orc tribes. Animal tide is composed of the lowest beasts. They don''t have the ability of intelligence and transformation. These ordinary beasts will go crazy in a certain period of time. Orc tribes and human cities were damaged, and countless people and orcs died in the beast tide. Thousands of years ago, a large animal tide came and destroyed countless tribes. At this time, the Dragon God appeared, and its arrival made all the animals surrender. The beasts regained their senses, and the animal tide dispersed. Both orcs and humans found a man standing on the dragon. Qi women of the human family found the dragon and domesticated the real dragon. Yulong dispelled the wave of animals that destroyed the mainland. Chapter 1304 Since then, the Qi family has been honored as the Yulong family by orcs and humans. In the next few thousand years, the large and small animal tides in Barga have been dispersed by the Qi family Yulong. With the passage of time, the dragon clan slowly disappeared, and the big beast tide will destroy this continent. Later, Qi''s daughter appeared to resist the dragon, found the Dragon God of Barga, and dispersed the animal tide together with the orcs. Humans and orcs ushered in a peaceful life. However, the death of Qi''s woman ended the peace. The contract between humans and orcs was completely destroyed with the disappearance of the Dragon God. The powerful orcs are not willing to share this rich continent with humans, and the cunning humans also don''t like the arrogant orcs. The war broke out again and again. After all, the powerful orcs with many races won the war, and a large number of reduced humans retreated to live in distant places. The orcs are king on this continent. Purple ling''er, the favorite of Qi luck, was originally a man of the 21st century. When she was hiking outside, she accidentally crossed this continent. Purple ling''er, who had just come to this continent, was picked up by Luke, the leader of the tiger family. Luke regarded purple ling''er as the female of the beast family. Because ziling''er can''t practice, she doesn''t have the smell of "Barga indigenous human", and the orcs can''t detect that she is human. Moreover, in the era when orcs were king, even if human females were caught back, they could only give birth to children for animals obediently. Ziling''er doesn''t want to give in like this. She usually likes to read through novels and fool the orcs in the primitive society. It''s easy. No matter what race has faith, the orcs used to believe in the Dragon God, and after the Dragon God disappeared, the orcs changed to believe in the God of heaven. Every year, the orcs will hold a sacrifice. The orcs elected by all animals will become high priests and lead the orcs to pray and sacrifice. The seven animal races in the forest, rabbit race and deer race will participate. Some animal races in the glacial cold land and those above the sky will also come. This sacrifice is very important. Ziling''er successfully fooled the orcs of the tiger clan by relying on future science and technology. Everyone regarded her as a goddess from heaven. Successfully fooled the tiger''s ziling''er, and successfully became a high priest at the beast sacrifice meeting. Orcs believe in sacrifice, and the words of the high priest represent everything. Ziling''er turned the world upside down¡ª¡ª Because she is a deep rotten woman, as long as men walk together, she is a pair in her eyes. She thinks that men are true love, and women are just tools to reproduce. Since then, the orc race has changed. Male orcs are strong, and females live with male orcs. Once abandoned, the consequences will be unimaginable. The age of Queen ziling''er has officially come, and the orcs have gradually changed. They believe that true love is between males, and those weak females are tools for reproduction. Most of the tribes in Barga were controlled and brainwashed, and the females were arrested and locked together like captive animals. When it comes time to breed offspring, they are pulled out. The males take turns to go to the females and let the females conceive the offspring of male orcs. At first, the female orcs wanted to resist, but they resisted the high priest and the gods of the orcs. The females who resisted the gods came to no good end. Since then, balga has completely become the kingdom of ziling''er. Orcs only know one word, the male is true love, and the female is just a tool for reproduction. Chapter 1305 Females who cannot bear again will be driven to hard places to work until they die. After accepting this part of the plot, Chong Yu was completely shocked. Can the orcs be blind and automatically filter the fact that purple ling''er is a female (* female)? She had never seen such a crazy pet of luck. The world felt like a game toy in her hand. The key is that ziling''er also has several Orc husbands. What''s more, her husband also attacks and accepts each other. Sometimes they play three people. It''s refreshing the lower limit of human''s three views. What the hell is this? [Oh, oh, that''s why we need you to save it. If it goes on like this, the world will collapse and destroy because of the spirit of resentment.] "What does that have to do with me?" the pet said coldly. [there''s a lot of money for the rescue mission.] fan Jiujiu makes a small calculation. [besides, the descendants of Yulong thousands of years ago are your acquaintances. The world she guarded was turned into such a ghost after she left. You have the right to help her maintain her position.] The pet slightly narrowed her eyes and said, "you mean her?" [Yes (*? ¨Œ? *), host, come on.] "Yes." Chong Yu continues to receive the plot. The original owner is also an ORC. It should be said that after the seal, she became an ordinary snake ORC. She is the last dragon in this continent, the evil black dragon. Because of the persecution of females in Barga, there were cries of female orcs everywhere. They sacrificed their blood to heaven to pray for the return of the Dragon God. Only the Dragon God can save them and save this land falling into darkness. Because of the power of faith, the seal of the original Lord was untied and turned into a black dragon in front of the female. Unfortunately, ziling''er has completely controlled the Barga continent. How can she defeat the orcs of all races with her immature black dragon alone. The black dragon was regarded as an unknown sign by the orcs. Zi linger invited the overlord of the city of the sky to repel the black dragon together. The last dragon of Barga fell. This time, the original owner has only one wish, that is to save the females of this continent. Females are male offspring and love their husbands and children. They should not be reduced to this point. Pet opened a pair of enchanting red vertical pupils, with a cold light on the bottom of her eyes, and slowly sat up from the bed. Rescue missions are not easy to do. It has been two years since ziling''er came to this world. The male is true love, and the female is just a tool to reproduce. ¡ª¡ªThis idea is deeply rooted. Even, some tribes will go to other tribes to snatch females, and rob the newly born orcs to play. The coquettish operation of this lucky pet makes people''s scalp numb, comparable to the devil. I don''t know how her parents feel about giving birth to her hard. In the future, she doesn''t need to have children herself? I''m also a woman. Is it interesting to belittle myself? Pet touched his chin and wondered where to start. It was too difficult to correct the thoughts of all orcs. Unless she can use the orc faith as skillfully as ziling''er. Ziling''er = Orc belief. How can faith be destroyed? "Flutter, flutter -" there was a sound of something stirring its wings outside. Can''t it be the chicken you brought back?! Pet quickly got out of bed, put on his shoes and walked outside. Sure enough, he saw the chicken drying on the rocks outside flapping its wings desperately. Unfortunately, it was tied up and couldn''t move at all. Aware of her approach, the chicken turned back and looked at her coldly and arrogantly. Chapter 1306 Pet Yu: "..." is the chicken picked up for eating also an orc? [aha, haha, no, benmeow will die of laughter sooner or later!!!] ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The chicken looked at her and immediately flapped its wings to fly. It probably tossed too hard and shed blood. Pet went over, picked it up upside down, smiled gently and said, "are you an orc?" The chicken ignored her and even jumped up to peck her. Tut~ The pet tossed the chicken and warned, "you''d better listen, or I''ll roast you at night!" Chicken: " Half a second later, the colored chicken began to flutter its wings crazily again, like an angry... Er, it''s still a chicken. The pet simply threw it out. The colored chicken suddenly hit the wall, then fell down and slowly became a person. Then he stood up. The slender man''s thin body is like a sculpture, his white skin is fluorescent in the sun, his golden hair and pupils If he wasn''t naked, he might be more like a God in ancient mythology. Since she was naked, naturally she saw Something in a man''s body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it really good to turn an animal into a man in broad daylight? Where did this come from. Chong Yu felt that his eyes had been badly hurt. He quickly removed his eyes, raised his eyes and looked directly at his pupils. "What''s your name?" How could she think that her man would appear in such an image without clothes? It''s really shameful. "You have offended the king, and dare to ask the king''s name!" the man said coldly and proudly, "I''ll kill you if you don''t know." Pet looked at him quietly and pretended to force him. "The king ordered you to find a spirit grass immediately..." "Hello." Chong Yu interrupted him. A hint of fun appeared in his red vertical pupil and said, "are you the king of the chicken tribe? Why haven''t I heard that the chicken tribe also has a king?" The man''s handsome face suddenly sank down. His golden eyes were killing and said, "my king is the Phoenix family, the overlord of the city of the sky." "Oh, so." pet touched his chin and said, "you say Phoenix is phoenix? Change one to show me." The man walked towards her angrily. However, before he approached her, he turned into a chicken again. Of course, he is a little bigger than an ordinary chicken. Pet Yu couldn''t help laughing and almost laughed his tears. He also has today! The chicken fluttered over to attack and was easily controlled by her. "Let the king go!" he roared. The pet pressed him and said with a smile, "tell me your name first." "Let go!" "Don''t let go." "Let go!" "Don''t let go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pet said with a smile, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll roast you. I haven''t eaten Phoenix meat yet. I don''t know how it tastes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pet touched its soft hair and said, "I''ll find lingcao for you to heal." "Yuxingtian." you male, wait for me! The smile on the corner of pet''s lips became brighter. "Gently" hugged him into the room and said, "my name is Wu Qiong. In the future, you will be my male." With a strong displeasure, Yuxing said sternly, "I don''t like males!" She remembered later that she was now living as a male. Chapter 1307 Don''t tell him for the time being. No matter what era, the female is in a weak position. It''s no problem to dress up as a male Orc in her current state. If you want to fight against the high priest of the orc race, you must first get the support of the orc race. You can''t just kill ziling''er. Moreover, she can''t kill ziling''er directly. She must carry out the task according to the development of the plot. "What a coincidence, I don''t like you either." pet smiled. Yuxingtian listened to her words and felt inexplicably uncomfortable. The Phoenix people in the city of the sky respect him. No one doesn''t like him. Even when the land orcs see him as a strong man, they will show their admiration. Only the little male "he" dares to despise him. If he hadn''t been seriously injured, he would have killed him. Yuxing snorted in the cold sky and said, "don''t let go of the king." Pet Yu shook his head and said with a smile, "No." "You -" this hateful little male, he doesn''t mean what he says! Yuxingtian gnashed his teeth and said, "if you say that the king knows your name, you will let go of the king." "Oh," said pet Yu, with a smile on her delicate and excessively beautiful face and a curving corner of her red lips, "that was before." After a slight pause, she said again, "if I let you go, won''t you escape?" ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Yuxingtian''s teeth itched with hate. He was caught by a little male who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. "What are you going to do?" he said clearly that he didn''t like him, but he wanted to catch him. Is she one of those guys? Yuxingtian''s golden eyes showed a sharp touch, coldly staring at the evil beauty "Youth" who could not argue between male and female. Pet noticed the change in his eyes, shrugged and carried him into the cave. Depending on the situation one day, the goods must be fighting with the orcs. As a result, they lost and ran away, just falling into the lake in front of her. The overlord of the city of the sky was chased by wolves and beasts. Well, it''s interesting. Put the colored chicken in the corner of the table and "tie it up", and the pet sat back on the bed and thought about what to do next. According to the original plot, the original Lord lived alone in the remote mountains from beginning to end. In the later stage, because of the faith of the female orcs praying together, he would untie the seal on his body and become a real dragon god. However, if we wait until later to deal with ziling''er, she will suffer some losses. Tut~ Ziling''er''s "MLM thinking" has done a good job. If she were in the 21st century, she would certainly be an "excellent and good employee". "Puff, puff -" the sound of flapping wings came again. Pet raised his eyes and looked at the chicken tied to the corner of the table. He said lazily, "don''t toss around. Unless I''m willing to let you go, you can only stay obediently." He had imprisoned her in the spiritual prison before, and now he can have a good taste of being imprisoned. [...] fan Jiujiu observed a moment of silence for a man. The so-called everyone can offend, never offend his daughter-in-law. Abusing his wife for a while, chasing his wife''s crematorium. ¡ª¡ªThis is a wise saying. Soon it was evening, and she still ate fish. After a few mouthfuls, she didn''t eat. At present, the environment is difficult, and there is no time to go east and West. The cave will be abandoned in a few days, so she didn''t want to decorate the ''home''. But you have to take a bath. The pet holds the sleeping little Phoenix and turns his lower body into a snake to shuttle through the forest. The orc of this plane can be turned into a whole body or half. The half body is a snake and the half body is a human. It looks strange. Because of his excessively beautiful appearance, he looks enchanting, evil, beautiful and charming. Chapter 1308 After about ten minutes, the pet came to the lake. Silver moonlight falls from the sky and shines in the lake, reflecting beautiful brilliance. The bodies of the wolves she killed are gone. It is estimated that they were taken away and buried by other animals, or some companions came and took the bodies back. Pet Yu put down the Phoenix in her arms, stood by the empty lake and began to take off her clothes. She wore two robes. The robes looked old and the cloth was worn. Orcs have tall bodies, and both males and females are much taller and stronger than ordinary humans. The original owner is no exception. He has a very tall figure, but he may appear thin and too pale because of the rare sun and malnutrition. Pet only took off her coat and wore a snow-white lining. She slowly stepped into the lake. The lake near the bank was not deep, just in front of her chest. She turned her legs into snake tails again. After slowly adapting, she swam briskly in the lake. The lake was cold at night. She felt very comfortable soaking in the lake, which made her whole mood happy. The long black hair spread like a lotus in the lake, the ripples of the lake swayed in circles, and the moonlight fell on her white, evil and beautiful face. Such a scene is like a beautiful painting, and she is not like a real person. Bathed in the bright moon, the pet floats in the cold lake water, takes off his coat, backs to the shore and starts to wash himself slowly. When yuxingtian woke up, he saw her snow-white back. She should be washing her hair and pulling the black and soft hair to her chest. The snow-white back fell into his eyes. Somehow, he felt a little strange. He even felt that the scene in front of him was full of temptation. Yu Xingtian''s golden eyes flashed slightly. He wanted to turn away his eyes, but he stared at her motionless. Worthy of being the male of the snake family, he is seductive from his bones. As the overlord of the city of the sky, yuxingtian certainly won''t listen to the words of the orc high priest. Naturally, the Feng clan is still a normal male female pairing. But when he saw the male, he couldn''t open his eyes. Is he ill? Or is the divine word of the orc high priest correct? Yuxingtian''s face changed, and he stared straight at the "boy" in the lake, unaware that he was bathing. His sight was so hot that pet was keenly aware of it and turned his head to the shore¡ª¡ª On the Bank of the lake, a man with a strong body looked at her with hot eyes. His golden eyes were mixed with various emotions, and his face was a little cloudy. People wondered if he would jump down from the shore and bite her to death. Of course, he can''t. Because he''s tied to his limbs. The pet raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "do you want to come down and take a bath?" Yuxingtian slightly lowered his thick eyelashes and cast a shadow on his face, covering all his emotions. Pet Yu saw that he didn''t want to take care of himself. His lips slightly hooked. He took the washed white lining and put it on. He swam flexibly to the shore. Immediately, her snake tail turned into legs, put on her pants, stepped on the shore and walked to yuxingtian. A pair of feet appeared in yuxingtian''s line of sight. The snow-white feet were exquisite and transparent. They looked very attractive. The round toenails were dyed black. A male dyed his toenails??? Although she looks like she can''t argue between men and women, and her feet with black nails also show silent temptation, this Chapter 1309 "Hello ~" the beautiful foot kicked him gently in the chest. Yu Xingtian was angry in an instant, suddenly raised his head and stared at her with golden eyes. "Get your feet off!" his low voice was somewhat dangerous. The hateful male boy dares to kick him in the chest, which is an insult to him!!! Instead of opening his feet, pet Yu put his white feet on his chest and stared down at his angry face. "What if you don''t take it away? Hmm?" the foot stepped on the man''s strong chest, and the ending dragged out infinite reverie temptation, "what can you do to me?" Yuxingtian''s body was slightly stiff, and the soft feet were on his chest. The skin was close to each other, which brought a strange feeling. The atmosphere has changed. Instead of competing with each other, there is a kind of ambiguity spreading in the air. He suddenly wanted to catch that beautiful foot... Damn it, he was thinking about something. "Xiaoxiong, you humiliate the king today. When you come, the king of Japan will make you look good." Pet Yu loosened her feet and squatted down in front of him. The snow-white lining was pasted on her body. She lived her thin body, delicate and sexual. The collarbone fell into his eyes. It happened that the white drops of water fell down her hair and fell on her clavicle. The close-up picture was full of temptation and confusion. The orc''s bath hope is stronger than that of human beings. It can erupt at any time. Yuxingtian suddenly rolls aside, avoiding her feet and hiding his physical condition. "Little Phoenix, do you want to take a bath?" pet asked happily. Yu Xingtian said coldly and proudly, "I don''t need it." "That''s not good." pet''s tone said with disgust: "if you stink all over, I don''t want to take you back." Yuxingtian was silent. "Your hands and feet are inconvenient. I''ll wash them for you." Chong Yu walked towards him. "Stop!" yuxingtian shouted quickly. The pet didn''t stop. With a bang, the man turned into a colorful chicken. "Ha ha..." she smiled low. Pet grabbed him and walked to the lake. He put his feet into the cold lake water, then put it into the lake water and carefully helped him clean up the dirt on his body. After a while, he was washed clean. A small golden phoenix appears in front of you. If you don''t look carefully, you will still think it''s a chicken. Yuxingtian endured her soft hand stroking his body, washed his feathers over and over, and then wiped him with the cloth of his coat. It was the first time that an orc waited on him. It felt a little strange, but a strange warm current poured out of his heart. "Let''s see how clean I washed you." pet took him and put him on the lake. Yuxingtian looked into the lake. It was really clean. Each golden feather was brilliant and beautiful, and the smell of the whole body was a little proud. "Hum!" ¨q (¨s ^ ¨r system) ¨r want him to forget that ''he'' stepped on him with his feet? Delusion! He said proudly, "the king didn''t let you wash." Pet Yu saw that he was wrong. She was very satisfied but didn''t tell the truth. She resisted the idea of throwing him into the lake. She grabbed her coat and hugged him. Her slender legs turned into snake tails and rushed to the cave. Back in the cave, her clothes were dry. She put her robe by the pillow and went to bed with him. "Sleep well. I''ll take you to find lingcao tomorrow." The Phoenix closed her golden eyes and warmed her with a warm temperature. Pet''s lips were hooked, and he closed his eyes to rest. Chapter 1310 The next day. Pet Yu woke up early in the morning, warm in her arms, and the little phoenix nest slept in her arms. After thinking about it, she put him on the bed, got out of bed and put on her coat. There was the water she brought back with her appliance yesterday. She washed it with water. She saw the little Phoenix on the bed trying to flap her wings and fly, but she fell back to the bed every time. Pet Yu deliberately said, "don''t toss around. Do you really think you''re a phoenix and want to fly?" Yuxingtian stared at her coldly and continued to flay his wings, but he still couldn''t fly, and there was severe pain on his wings. Chong Yu went over and picked him up and said, "I''ll take you to find lingcao and find something to help you heal." She had nothing in the cave. If she wanted to cure him, she had to find the tribe where the orcs lived. It happened that she also wanted to leave the cave to find the orcs, so she took him with her. On the way to find lingcao, she picked some thorn fruits to eat. The red and ripe thorn fruits were sweet. She picked a lot of leaves, ate more than ten of them by herself, and fed him some by the way. Yuxingtian disliked the thorn fruit, but she still ate happily. As long as she fed it, she ate it obediently. The ears and noses of the orcs are quite sensitive. When they walk in the deep mountains and forests, they can hear the occasional sound of birds and vibrant streams. The air in the forest is fresh, and the wind brings the fragrance of green grass and wild flowers, which lingers on the tip of the nose for a long time. The beauty of nature is relaxed and happy. His eyes fell through the fine branches and leaves, forming a mottled light and shadow on the ground. Pet''s ear heard a voice not far away, which seemed to be the voice of ORC conversation. She eased her steps and walked over there. In the open area of the forest and in a grassland, there are orcs carrying bamboo woven baskets. From the appearance, we can see that they are rabbit people. "Hello," pet said in a voice. Suddenly came a clear voice, which startled the rabbit family. Red eyes stared at the boy walking out of the darkness. The leading rabbit woman blocked the two children behind her, looked at the pet with vigilance and said, "male, the lion family is not far away. If you want to hurt us, you will become the enemy of the lion family." The rabbit has always been friendly with the lion and the deer. They live in the central area of the territory of the deer and the lion. The Orc tribes all know that the rabbit is taken care of by the lion and the deer, and dare not easily think of the rabbit. Pet Yu stood still, with a gentle smile on her face and said, "Hello, I''m Wu Qiong, a wandering male snake. My partner was hurt. Can you help me?" With a simple glance, she could see that the rabbits were picking herbs. The doctor is kind-hearted. She has a low attitude and shows kindness. The lovely rabbit will certainly not embarrass her. The rabbit continued to look at her for a few eyes. His nose didn''t smell blood from her. He said dubiously, "really?" For thousands of years, no other race dared to hurt the rabbit tribe in this land. Only in recent years, the orc tribe has been controlled by the high priest, she will become so vigilant. The pet squatted down, put the little Phoenix on the ground, pushed forward and said, "this is my friend. He is a chicken family and was bitten by a werewolf." For the first time, yuxingtian didn''t refute her. "My name is Dana. I''m a doctor." The female rabbit walked slowly towards the Phoenix on the ground, squatted down and looked at its wound carefully. Chapter 1311 "His wings are really hurt." Dana raised her head and said, "you have to go back to the tribe with me. Only in the tribe can you deal with his injury." The pet smiled brightly and said, "no problem." Dana shook her mind slightly. The boy was not as cold as other snake families. Her smile was dazzling and charming, which made people unable to move their eyes. Yuxing, it''s cold in the sky. A snake family loves to show itself more than a peacock family. Dana took them to the tribe. The little rabbit followed Dana and whispered, "Dana, do you really want to take them back to the tribe? What if they are bad males?" "Don''t be afraid," Dana said in a low voice, "today, both the deer god and the lion king are in the tribe. If they have bad thoughts, they will be killed by the lion king." About half an hour later, through the deep forest, a house made of wood appeared not far away. Slowly approaching, the orcs, wrapped in animal skins and busy with their own affairs, smiled and greeted Dana when she came back. "Dana, I''m back." "Sister Dana, welcome back ~" Dana smiled and responded one by one. When the orcs saw the boy behind Dana, they showed an alert expression. "Dana, who is this male? He seems to be a snake?" "What are the snakes doing here? Let''s get her out of here!" The rabbit orcs showed unhappy expressions one after another, and even had hatred in their eyes. They took tools to drive the pet away. "Don''t!" Dana hurriedly said, "he doesn''t mean any harm. He''s a stray animal. I''ll take him back to the tribe when his friend is hurt." Dana has great prestige in the clan. Seeing her say so, the orcs finally put away their ferocious expression and put all their tools back in place. "All right," Dana said to pet, "come with me." Pet Yu nodded slightly, held the little Phoenix and followed Dana to a wooden house. Dana opened the entrance around the wooden house fence and took them into the house. Dana cleaned up a table and said, "put it here." Pet put the little Phoenix on a small table, found a stool to sit down and watched Dana skillfully deal with the wound. After a while, she asked, "why do you rabbit people dislike other people so much? Snake people and you are enemies?" Dana replied, "the snake family is under the high priest. The lion family and the deer family do not obey the high priest''s orders. The rabbit family, the lion family and the deer family are good friends. Therefore, it is not only the snake family, We are enemies with wolves, tigers, eagles... And some other races. " Pet Oh, the red vertical pupil flickered slightly. According to Dana, it seems that she really came to the tribe. "Don''t all the orcs believe in the high priest? Why don''t you obey the orders of the high priest?" Dana picked up the cloth and began to bind up the little Phoenix. While dressing up, she said, "the only belief of the orcs in Barga is the Dragon God. The high priest is just an alien female. She can become a high priest by relying on several tribal leaders." "Dana -" the voice of a man came out, and a slender figure rushed into the room, followed by a strong man. The boy who rushed into the house first had a pair of white antlers, exquisite and beautiful face, and a pure temperament. He looked like a lost spirit in the deep forest. The man who came in behind was about two meters tall. The muscles of his upper body were hard and tight, with a vigorous sense of strength. Chapter 1312 When the two men saw that Dana was intact, their facial expressions relaxed, and their sharp eyes looked at the handsome boy sitting drinking water. The pet opened his mouth, showed his white teeth, smiled and said, "Hello, little deer, little lion ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The air suddenly became quiet. In a moment, Dana couldn''t help laughing and said, "the deer god Lilo in the forest next to me, and the other is Nick the lion." "I''m Wu Qiong." the pet narrowed her eyes slightly and smiled brightly. Lelo: " Nick: " I don''t know why, they suddenly have an ominous premonition and a sense of crisis. Is it an illusion? Dana said, "Wu Qiong, I''ve handled your friend''s injury. Don''t touch water these two days. You need to take medicine." Pet Yu stood up, walked over, picked up the little Phoenix and said gently, "thank you." Dana smiled and said, "you''re welcome. This is what I should do as a doctor." The pet frowned slightly, made a troubled expression and said, "can I stay in your tribe?" Lelo and Nick immediately disagreed and said, "no!" With her long eyelashes, her handsome face was covered with a touch of sadness and said, "because I''m a snake family, don''t you welcome me? The rainstorm season in the jungle is coming soon. With my injured friend, I''m likely to be killed by other stray animals. " Dana glared at lilo and Nick and said kindly, "Wu Qiong, you can stay in our tribe, but if you want to work for our tribe, can you do it?" Pet Yu smiled brightly and said, "no problem, little rabbit, you are so cute." Dana''s smile froze. The pet said innocently, "what''s the matter?" Dana''s face was a little ugly and said, "as a carnivore, you''d better not praise the lovely rabbit, or I''ll think you want to eat me." "I''m so sorry." Chong Yu apologized politely, "I don''t know there is such a saying. Because you are the most beautiful and lovely female I''ve ever seen, I can''t help praising you..." "Wuqiong!" the Lion King''s thick voice interrupted her. The pet looked at the lion king who wanted to eat people with a light smile and said, "what''s the matter?" The Lion King took her back collar, took her out of the house, threw her into the courtyard, and ordered his men to say, "find her a house." Pet shrugged and followed the orcs of the lion clan to find a house. Now, Dana''s house. Nick had recovered his composure and said in a deep voice: "Dana, how can you easily bring the stray beast back, in case he is a spy sent by the snake tribe..." Lailuo also frowned and said, "recently, the tribes under the high priest are ready to move. That Wuqiong may really be a spy." Dana poured them a glass of water and said, "I don''t think she is." Two males looked at her. Dana found a seat to sit down, her thoughts seemed to be far away, and said, "do you remember before? I met the Dragon God and the holy envoy in the forest, and then invited the Dragon God back to the tribe." "Dana..." Lilo said. Dana wiped away the tears from her eyes and said, "human life is shorter than that of orcs. The Dragon God followed the holy envoy and left. Now it''s the orcs'' fault that Barga has become like this." "But I believe that the Dragon God will appear again to save Barga, and he / she will appear." Lelo and Nick were silent. Dana lowered her eyes and said, "I feel the breath of the Dragon God on Wu Qiong." Chapter 1313 "Dana!" said Nick with a dignified expression on his hard face, "have you been bewitched?" The high priest has the ability to bewitch orcs. Is Dinah bewitched by the stray beast?! Lailuo also looked worried and said, "the last generation of Dragon God is the last generation of dragon family in Barga. The dragons in this continent have been extinct. Dana, don''t think about it." Dana raised her eyes. There was a clear light in her red eyes and said firmly, "the Dragon God will appear. He / she will appear." The only belief of the orcs is the Dragon God, which will never die. Even if the orcs made mistakes, there was a war between the orcs and humans, and the orcs changed their faith to believe in the high priest. But she had a hunch that the Dragon God would appear again. He / she will come to save the females of Barga and save the land eroded by darkness. Nick and Lilo frowned, apparently thinking something was wrong with Dana. "Don''t worry," Dana said with a smile, "I''m sober. Wuqiong is a snake family. I brought her back just to seek protection. I met her in the forest. Fortunately, she didn''t attack." "If she has another purpose to follow me back, with you in the tribe, she can''t do anything she wants." Nick and Lelo relaxed their brows. Dana asked, "Nick, I heard the sheep lost several females?" Nick''s tone was very heavy and said, "the high priest should have ordered the tiger and wolf to do it. The sheep are not good at attacking. Those who protect the female of the sheep have been brutally killed." Dana gripped the cup with both hands, and her face showed an angry expression. "One day, we will punish her!" There were few females in this tribe. Because the high priest controlled powerful tribes, the females of those tribes were kept in captivity to have children. Some males who hope to have offspring will find females who have no children again. If there are no females in the tribe to reproduce, those tribes will come out to rob the females of other tribes and take them back to captivity. The males of other tribes who protected females were all brutally killed without exception. "Three months later, it''s the beast conference," Lelo said. The annual beast assembly is the day to elect high priests and animal kings. Now, the orcs have become a mess. The female was elected high priest for two years. The powerful tribes elected the female as the high priest, and many weak tribes followed the tide and had to obey the orders of the high priest. Is there really no way? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Pet comes to a place with the lion orcs. The two wooden houses look very old, but the appearance and facilities inside are very good. Moreover, it seems that someone cleans and cleans every day. There is no dust and dirt inside and outside the house. There is a wooden bed in the house, covered with clean, soft and warm quilts, tea sets on the table, and some small things used by orcs for decoration. On the table by the window was a porcelain pot vase with several fragrant flowers, which added a bit of elegance to the room. Pet Yu put the Phoenix on the bed so that he could have a good rest and recuperate. He walked around the room and released his spiritual power to feel it. A moment later, she opened her eyes. Sure enough, as she expected, the house had been inhabited, and the powerful pressure left by Yu still hasn''t disappeared. She stayed in the house for a long time. Chapter 1314 At noon and in the evening, the lion orcs sent meat food to entertain the pet, and left a message that she would follow the rabbit to work from tomorrow. The tribe is not divided according to male and female, but according to race. The relationship between lion, rabbit and deer is really good, very united and friendly. It is hard to imagine that a powerful king of the forest and a ferocious carnivorous Orc should get along so harmoniously with two vegetarian orcs. Not only the leader, but also the other orcs of the tribe get along well. Pet Yu is not in a hurry to show her identity. After all, she has not broken the seal in her body. At present, she is still a snake family that looks "weak". Probably because of her appearance, the females of the three tribes liked her very much, and she even received female white flowers. Orcs express love and directness. When they see it, they will directly confess that they want to mate with you. When she heard the request to mate with her for the first time, she almost couldn''t hold her expression. Finally, she declined the female. Females are cherished and protected animals in the orcs. It''s amazing that some orcs refuse females. Now many tribal males outside love males. In order to prevent orcs from thinking too much, pet said he liked Dana. Dana knew she was being used as a shield and scolded her. Since then, however, the females of the tribe have stopped thinking about mating with their pet. Half a month passed quickly. Yuxingtian''s injury was all better, but he still didn''t appear in front of Dana and them in human form. Pet can''t guess what he thinks, and no matter what he thinks, let him continue to stay with him like a ''pet chicken''. As night fell, the orcs returned to their houses to rest. Pet went to bed after bathing. The man who came back from the outside lay down on her side, and the moisture invaded her. "Little Phoenix." pet turned around. Yuxingtian didn''t expect that she was still awake. Her body was slightly stiff and looked cold and arrogant. "Call me little Phoenix again, and I''ll throw you out." The pet smiled and said, "that''s how you treat the life-saving benefactor?" Yuxingtian''s face moved slightly, his thin lips pursed slightly, and said, "what do you want? Treasure or spirit stone?" The pet stretched out his finger and poked him in his face, saying, "I want you." Yu Xingtian shook his hands on both sides of his body, pretended to disdain, and said, "I don''t like males." In any case, he will not let the words of the high priest prevail in the Feng nationality. Therefore, as a leader, he should set an example. Pet suddenly put his hand on his chest and said, "your heart beats faster." "Stop --" Yuxingtian grabbed her hand, took it out, squeezed her slender wrist and said, "you dare to offend the king. Do you know that the king can kill you in an instant?" "Oh..." the pet elongated his voice and said, "bite the hand that feeds you?" Yu Xingtian''s angry chest fluctuated slightly, closed his golden eyes and said, "just say what you want except the king." The pet leaned over and held his head with his hands. The green silk slipped down the clavicle and hung on his chest. His red eyes seemed to be full of affection. "I don''t care about anything in this world. All I want is you." Love words are undoubtedly beautiful, especially from the animal population that moves his heart, which makes his heart feel slightly paralyzed. Yuxingtian suddenly turned over and pressed her under him¡ª¡ª Chapter 1315 When two people''s bodies fit together, we can obviously feel who is stronger. The man''s mature and slender body covered her, and the burning heat came from him, as if a hot stove could melt people. Pet Yu didn''t expect that he just teased him a little. He changed so much that his whole body blood boiled in an instant. It looked like he was going to eat her. The man''s golden eyes lit a flame, looked at her directly, his thin lips pursed slightly, his body slowly dawdled on her, and endured the valley yawn in his body. "Wu Qiong." yuxingtian''s low voice was mixed with a little dull. He looked at the male boy carefully and thought about how to speak. He fell in love with the little male who didn''t get along for long. Although she is not as gentle as a female, she likes to talk with other females in the tribe and is very good to females. Whenever he saw ''he'' talking and laughing with females, he felt very uncomfortable. There are few females in the Barga Orc continent. In addition, after the high priest changed the orcs, many females were persecuted, and the females were decreasing sharply. Females are more precious than anything. In the past, there were many Phoenix females in the tribe who showed their love to him, but he didn''t feel anything in his heart. Until he met him, he had the idea of mating with him for the first time. After waiting for Yu Xingtian for a long time, he asked, "what do you want to say?" Yuxingtian regained his mind and stared at the little female under him. His mood was particularly complex. "Would you like to go back to the city of the sky with me?" Although he can''t say he likes her, he wants to take her back to the city of the sky. This is the only way he can think of to live with her in the future. It''s just that he can''t give her a wedding. His and her love must be hidden, and the people can''t see that he and she are partners. Pet Yu looked at the man''s handsome face. He frowned slightly. His golden eyes were sincere. It seemed that he wanted to take her back. "Why should I go to the city of the sky with you?" she said with a faint smile on her rosy lips. "I like living on land." The flame in the heart of Yuxing heaven was suddenly extinguished, the body temperature gradually decreased, and an angry mood appeared on his face. I almost forgot! The little male, not only heartless, but also said he didn''t like him. "You......" yuxingtian couldn''t find a reason at once. His face was covered with a layer of haze. He said coldly and proudly: "if you don''t go, you''ll die on the land." "The high priest controls all the powerful Orc tribes on the land and will attack this tribe sooner or later." The pet curled her lips slightly and said, "I''m not afraid of her." Yu Xingtian said in a solemn tone, "what can you do as a weak snake Orc? You think you can really deal with several orcs by killing those wolves that day?" He was framed in the city of the sky. He was poisoned before he was injured and fell down. The wolves sent orcs to chase him to kill him. They wanted to kill him. However, they may think he can''t run far. The spirit level of the orcs sent is not high. From some of her actions, he saw that she wanted to gather orcs and save those poor Orc females. Does she really think she can deal with all the orcs?! "Can you deal with all the orcs? It''s my business. It''s none of your business, isn''t it?" Chapter 1316 Yuxingtian''s handsome face was gloomy, shrouded in a layer of cold frost, and said word by word: "you, say, what?" Pet Yu looked at him with a light smile, reached out and touched his brilliant blond hair and said, "little Phoenix, good, go to bed early in the late night." Yuxingtian grabbed her hand, paused, threw off her bed and left the house. Pet Yu slightly raised her eyebrows. It seems that she ran away angry. She will go to the city of the sky in the future, but she has to deal with the orc tribe on land first. [host, he''s leaving, ow, ow ~] pink Jiujiu shouted hard. The pet yawned and said, "just go and come back sooner or later." After yuxingtian came out of the house, he directly turned into a phoenix and rushed into the sky. He wanted to fly back to the city of the sky. As a result, he flew around the tribe for a few times, and then stopped on a tree. He stood on the tree and looked at the beast tribe at the foot of the mountain. His golden eyes were sharp. In fact, he can take her away directly. With his strength, no Orc is his opponent in lion race, deer race and rabbit race. It was easy to take her from the tribe, but he didn''t want to make a scene with her. After blowing the cool wind alone for half an hour, his anger dissipated, and he flew back to the tribe. When he entered the room, he saw the "boy" sleeping unprepared in bed, and his heart began to beat slowly again. Orcs are more direct than humans. They confess when they like, and then mate with their partners to give birth to children. Yuxingtian felt that he should be in estrus. When he saw her he liked, he couldn''t control the valley of his heart and body. He wanted her so much that it hurt. He never gets what he wants. Thinking so, he walked slowly to the bedside. Maybe It''s OK not to take her back to the sky city. After all, there are still things unresolved within the Phoenix family. It''s OK to come and pick her up when he solves the sky city. But before he left, he had to leave a mark on her. Yuxingtian stretched out his bony fingers to open her long black hair, revealing her exquisite face and white and beautiful neck. Everything was full of temptation. His body temperature was rising again, and there was an emotion in his heart called uneasiness spreading, and his heart beat faster and faster. After thinking about it, he took off his clothes and went to bed, pressing her soft body. The pet woke up immediately when he pressed up, and the sharp in his eyes flashed by. When he saw him, his body was tight and relaxed. "Why are you back?" Yuxingtian was almost angry with her again and suddenly bowed his head and kissed her ruddy lips. It may be the first kiss. His action was reckless and too fast. Pet didn''t have time to avoid it. He was caught off guard and kissed heavily by him. Suddenly, there was a feeling of pain on his lips. "You..." before she could speak, his warm tongue went into her mouth. The kiss was green and passionate. He pressed her tightly, as if to swallow her into his body. His teeth were confiscated and his lips were bitten. The pet stretched out his hand to push him, but he quickly clasped his hands on both sides of his body and continued to kiss her rudely and wantonly. The man''s tongue is very hot and entangles her tongue. With great strength, she almost suspects that her tongue will be broken by him. I haven''t been close to him for a long time. His completely reckless and eager kiss made her heart beat faster. Chapter 1317 It took a long time for the crazy and bone etching kiss to end. Pet''s lips are not red. Because he works too hard, his delicate lips like petals have been slightly swollen. Yu Xingtian''s breath was short, and he breathed heavily on his pet''s body. His golden eyes were full of strong Valley owe hope, and he said in a low and hoarse way: "I want to mate with you." Darling: " The orcs were so direct that she couldn''t accept the language for a moment and didn''t know how to answer. Yuxingtian didn''t hear her answer. His heart suddenly sank and said, "I kissed you just now... You didn''t refuse... I''m the overlord of the city of the sky. Even the high priest of the orcs should respect me..." His fingers stroked her red and swollen lips and slowly rubbed them. His noble golden eyes were full of affection. "Although I haven''t mated with a female yet, you believe me..." he moved his body with a beautiful and charming voice: "it will satisfy you." £¿£¿£¿ So it makes sense to say that orcs are animals. Her white and delicate face was tinged with a faint blush. Her red eyes flashed a bit of shame and said, "you forgot I''m a male?" Thinking of this, her face turned black. The world is distorted by the pet of luck. Does he also like men? She clasped his shoulders and slammed him under her body. Her voice was full of danger and said, "didn''t you say you didn''t like males before?" Yuxingtian''s face changed and he said, "you heard wrong." He''s not so stupid. He can''t admit that he said before. At that time, he didn''t think he would be attracted to males. A layer of cold covered her delicate and evil face, and her hands tightly clasped the man''s shoulders. #What if your men like men# Chemical castration? Or just cut it off? Yuxingtian felt cold and dangerous. He said he likes males. Why is her face getting ugly? He noticed that she exuded a threatening pressure, and his breathing became careful. The pet smiled dangerously, pinched his cheek and said, "I don''t care if you like male or female, remember, you can only be mine." "If you touch other orcs, I will destroy you myself." Yuxingtian became happy at the bottom of her heart. Didn''t she just accept him? "I think..." he said. The pet covered his mouth, opened his mouth, showed his white teeth and said, "you don''t want to." Hold it, think of a fart, and it''s difficult to find that she''s not a real male. "I may be in heat." yuxingtian held her wrist and tried to put her hand down. Pet put his hand on his hard chest and said, "don''t use estrus as an excuse. You have to hold it until I agree." Yuxingtian''s clear golden eyes slightly stared at the pet, and some unbelievable said: "you..." The pet bowed his head, kissed his lips gently and said, "be obedient." Yuxing snorted with a cold face and turned aside to ignore her. The pet smiled, turned over and lay down beside him and said, "sleep, there are still things to do tomorrow." Yuxingtian put his hand around her soft waist, took her in his arms and rubbed her hard. Sooner or later he will eat her. Pet Yu hooked his lips, closed his eyes and went to sleep. Soon yuxingtian also went to sleep. Chapter 1318 The next day. Outside the cabin came the clear cry of birds, and the rising sun shone into the cabin through the window. Because it was late last night, pet didn''t get up early and slept soundly in the arms of a man. Yu Xingtian used to get up early. Looking at her sleeping in her arms, her eyes gushed a little tenderness. Even though they slept together in human form a few days ago, they slept very regularly without any physical intimate contact. It''s nice of her to wake up and see her in his arms. He had a sweet feeling in his heart, just like drinking the nectar collected by the Phoenix family. His sweet mood was very happy. Looking at her ruddy lips, a little fire rose in his eyes. Although she hasn''t promised to mate with him now, she will become his partner in the future. It shouldn''t matter to kiss. He leaned over and kissed her on the lip. Soft, let a person kiss and want to kiss, so he kissed again, or tentatively put his tongue in. Pet Yu was awakened by his kiss. When he opened his eyes, he happened to face a pair of golden eyes, so he pushed him away unhappily. Yuxingtian was guilty. He sipped his beautiful thin lips and first made humanity: "the sun is rising so high, you still don''t get up." The pet stretched out his hand and wiped his lips. He smiled and said, "so you kiss me to wake me up?" Yuxingtian proudly announced, "I will wake you up like this every day in the future." The pet stretched out his slender legs and kicked him out of bed with a violent kick. Yuxingtian was suddenly kicked out of bed. His face suddenly sank down and looked at her unhappily, "you kicked me?!" She put on her clothes neatly and said solemnly, "yes, I''ll let you out of bed like this every day in the future." Yuxing stood up with a cold face and left the cabin. [host, he''s angry with you again, hahaha.] fan Jiujiu gloated. "He''ll come back," said the pet indifferently After a while. After washing, the pet went to the house where the tribe discussed things. "Wuqiong, you''re here." Dana greeted with a smile. The pet smiled brightly and said, "good morning." Majestic Nick sat on the throne, Lelo sat next to him, and the rest of the lion and deer orcs sat around the table separately. "This afternoon we will set out, take our weapons and go to the wolf tribe to save the stolen sheep females." "Nick," Dana said with a little worry, "are we going to war with the wolves?" The atmosphere in the room is solemn and depressing. War means that the whole tribe will become an enemy. Once it meets in the forest, it will fight. The wolf clan is a tribe under the high priest. The lion clan and the wolf clan go to war, and other tribes will come to help. Although the lion clan is naturally strong and stronger than the wolf clan and the tiger clan, when several other tribes join together, the lion clan will face a powerful crisis. Pet looked at everyone''s dignified expression, smiled and said, "Nick, you don''t have to take many people to save the female." All eyes were attracted by her. Everyone looked at the new Snake wandering beast. These days, although the male orcs don''t like her, the female orcs like this beautiful and gentle boy very much. "You send some lion orcs to follow me." pet Yu''s delicate face smiled and said confidently, "I will save the three females of the sheep family." "And I''ll let you come back intact." Chapter 1319 "Wu Qiong, you are too arrogant!" a Orc said in a rough voice. "We''re not kidding. Do you know how cruel the werewolf orcs are? Wu Qiong, do you think we''re talking about saving the female?" "With your little body, you can only die when you go to the wolf tribe!" The male in the room laughed at her pet with disdain on her face, and Dana''s expression was worried. The smile on pet''s face didn''t disappear, and she always smiled calmly. "Be quiet!" Nick''s thick voice subdued everyone''s voice. When the leader spoke, no Orc dared to talk again, and they all quieted down. "Wu Qiong." Nick''s tough face was serious and said, "it''s very important to save females. Females in mainland China are only one tenth of males. Any female is the treasure of mainland China." "Females, we must get them back. We can''t let them be persecuted. Among the robbed female orcs, one is the daughter of the leader of the sheep clan." This means that there can be no mistake in the rescue plan. The combat effectiveness of the wolf tribe is very strong. It is very difficult to go to the wolf tribe to save females. Being found will lead to war. The pet''s red vertical pupil flickered slightly and said, "I''m a wandering beast of the snake family. I don''t belong to any tribe. It''s most appropriate to save the female of the sheep family." "The wolf clan will only treat me as a stray beast who wants to rob the female, and will not bring trouble to the lion clan." Nick pondered slightly and didn''t say anything easily. "Wu Qiong." Dana said anxiously, "the wolf tribe is so dangerous. It will be very dangerous for a male to save the female..." Pet Yu smiled faintly and said, "Dana, you need to believe me." The tone of the young man''s voice is very talkative, but he has a convincing charm, as if they should believe her by nature. Lailuo, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, said, "how about we believe Wuqiong once?" The beautiful deer boy stood up, went to the map of the wolf tribe and pointed his finger on the map. "We can be divided into three teams." his fingers pointed to three places respectively and said: "a team of orcs went to make trouble. Wu Qiong mixed with the tribe to save the female, and the remaining team took Wu Qiong." Nick said brightly, "this method is OK." "That''s settled," Lelo said with a smile. "We will succeed." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When yuxingtian returned to the tribe, he found that Chongyu was not in the cabin. He walked around the tribe and didn''t see Chongyu. Casually reaching out to catch an orc, he asked, "have you seen Wu Qiong?" The ordinary Orc didn''t know the plan to save the female and replied, "I didn''t see it." When yuxingtian was ready to go, he opened his mouth and said, "I seem to see it." "Where has she gone?" yuxingtian asked. He thought for a moment and said, "I seem to see her go out with some orcs this afternoon. I think she went hunting." Yuxingtian frowned. Are you going hunting together at this time? He returned to the cabin, but after several hours, he didn''t wait for anyone to come back. Is something wrong? Yuxingtian went out for a circle looking for breath. Without finding her pet, he hurried to Dana''s house, rushed in and asked, "where did Wu Qiong go hunting?" There''s no breath of her in ten miles, and hunting won''t go so far! The strong pressure made Dana almost stand still and said, "Wu Qiong will be back in a few days." Chapter 1320 Yuxingtian is very sure that the pet is not hunting. No Orc needs a few days to hunt. "Where the hell has she gone?" his voice was dangerous. Dana''s face turned pale slightly. The bird ORC was terrible, but she couldn''t say anything about saving the female ORC. "I can''t say she''ll be fine. Wait for her in the tribe." Yuxingtian''s face was completely cold. His eyes were cold and sharp. He said, "tell me where she went immediately, or I''ll burn your tribe." Dana''s eyes widened in disbelief, as if she had known him for the first time. Yuxingtian lived in the tribe for more than half a month. Although he usually treated people coldly and had a unique dignity and pride of the race, he never showed such a terrible expression. Strange is frightening and makes people believe that he will really burn the tribe. Dana''s hand trembled slightly, swallowed her saliva and said, "she went to the wolf tribe with Nick." Yu Xingtian''s eyes were fierce and his tone was cold: "you mean she went to save the wolf tribe and save the female?!" Dana nodded nervously. Yuxingtian''s handsome face looked colder. His golden eyes seemed to be able to spit out fire, and his body suddenly exuded strong authority. "Damn it!" he cursed. The werewolf Orc is famous for its ferocity and cruelty. She is a crazy species. She dares to save the female. Dana said, "she''ll come back safely." Yuxing glanced at her and left the cabin. His slender arms turned into wings and flew to the night sky. Dana in the room sat on the stool with her whole body soft and a cold sweat came out of her back. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Tall branches and luxuriant leaves covered all the light. In the dark and deep forest, more than a dozen orcs were on their way. The pet''s legs turned into a snake''s tail and followed a group of huge lions to the distant tribe. After more than a day, we should rush to the wolf tribe as soon as possible and rescue the suffering and abused females as soon as possible. After about half an hour, he finally arrived near the wolf tribe. Nick began to order the lion orcs to act separately. After hearing this, seven or eight lion orcs went into the forest and rushed to the other side of the wolf tribe. "Wu Qiong." Nick said in a heavy and solemn tone, "you must be careful." The pet nodded slightly and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll quickly save the female." With that, she also drilled into the forest and quickly went to the wolf tribe. Because the orcs and humans had friendly exchanges, the wolf tribe built a wall with wood, and there were orcs on guard on the wall. Under the cover of the night, the pet quickly approached the wall. "It''s on fire - it''s on fire in the East - come and put out the fire quickly -" The orc standing on guard turned and looked at it. A dark shadow suddenly flashed across his back. He didn''t remember to move. His body was wrapped by the snake''s tail. At the same time, the sharp dagger had cut his throat. The fire in the tribe caused panic, and most orcs ran out. The onlookers and fire fighters were in a mess. The pet sneaked into the tribe and rushed to the place where the females were held. Females are held in one place. They are imprisoned like animals. They are not allowed to go out of the room, waiting to be pulled to mate, conceive and reproduce. The wolf''s newly robbed sheep female is locked up in a room. As soon as she got outside the room, she heard¡ª¡ª Chapter 1321 "Let go of me -- you let go of me --" a woman''s sad and angry cry came from the house. Through the window, you can see two petite women squatting in the corner of the humble stone house, and on a hard stone bed in the house, a tall man is pressing a girl. When a man sees the girl''s crazy struggle, he raises his hand and slaps her vigorously. "Pa pa -" the sound of slapping was frightening. Two red slap marks appeared on the girl''s white face, which looked particularly pitiful. "You''d better not struggle. This is the wolf tribe. You were robbed by us. Now you belong to our wolf tribe!" The male Orc said, vigorously tearing open the girl''s animal clothes, and a large area of snow-white skin was exposed to the air. The girl had two horns on her head, and her white and small face was full of shame and anger. Even if she was slapped violently, she still didn''t stop struggling. "I don''t want to mate with you - let go of me - disgusting -" The tall male Orc grabbed her neck with one hand and said ruthlessly, "do you think I like females like you? If it weren''t for you to give birth to a baby for me, I wouldn''t touch you..." With that, his hand pinched the girl without pity, and immediately let the girl scream in pain. The other two females in the house held themselves in fear and didn''t dare to help save their partners. "Let go of me - help -" the girl screamed loudly, and her white face was full of humiliating tears. She doesn''t want to be a female who only breeds cubs and is humiliated to death by the terrible male orcs. Who will save her. The torch in the house flickered slightly, and a dark shadow flashed through. The tip of the werewolf Orc''s nose keenly smelled the strange smell. As soon as he wanted to release the female under him, there was a tingling feeling on his neck. "Don''t move." a hoarse, cold voice sounded. The wolf Orc didn''t dare to move, because he felt that as long as he moved, the sharp dagger would cut his throat. "Who are you?" a cold sweat rose behind him. The pet sneered and said, "the king of Barga." The wolf Orc''s face flashed angry. Before it broke out, he felt sharp pain in his head, and his tall body fell on the hard stone bed. The three females in the house still dare not speak, shivering at the sudden emergence of the pet. The female on the bed pulled up the animal skin clothes to wrap her body, looked at the pet with fear and fear, and said, "you, what do you want?" The serpent is also an orc under the high priest. The sudden appearance of the serpent Orc also filled them with panic. There was a smile on the delicate beautiful face. The gentle way was, "Princess highness, I am witch, to help you return to the tribe." The girl on the bed stared at her eyes, which seemed unbelievable and moved. The tears filled in her black and white eyes suddenly flowed down. In a moment, she jumped into the arms of the "young man" and wept with him in her arms. "I, I''m so scared... Sobbing..." Pet Yu was slightly stunned for a while, raised his hand and patted the girl on the back. He softened his voice and said, "can you still go?" The sheep Baa Baa looked up from her arms and said with tearful eyes, "you can go." Pet looked up at the two sheep females in the corner and said, "Nick, the lion leader and I have brought a lot of orcs to save you. You will follow me later. Don''t be afraid. I will bring you back to the tribe safely. " Chapter 1322 "Well," the three females nodded tearfully. It''s great that the suddenly appeared teenagers are like gods coming and take them away from terrible nightmares. The pet helped the sheep out of bed, bleated, and then picked up a dagger to kill the werewolf orcs in the house indifferently. He opened the door and said to them, "come with me." Three female orcs followed her. Not far from the house, the sheep baaed and said, "Wuqiong, can you save the other females?" No matter what race of females, they are all locked up and become tools for males to vent ~ desire and reproduce. Weak female orcs should be protected and treated gently by males, but they do not pity them as tools, and even severely abuse female orcs. Just then¡ª¡ª [Ding Dong ~ host, your branch mission has been launched!] "What branch mission?" [please save all the females of the wolf tribe tonight. The mission is successful and 100 star coins are obtained. Good luck to the host!] Fan Jiujiu usually answered the branch line task automatically. Anyway, she was going to save all the females, so she didn''t have to refuse. All the orcs of the wolf tribe were attracted by the noise made by the lion orcs. Most of them went there to support. She should move quickly so that the lion orcs would not be outnumbered. Pet looked at the three female orcs behind him and said, "be careful to follow behind me. Don''t disturb the wolf orcs." The three girls nodded. Although the orc''s mind is higher than that of ordinary beasts, it can''t defeat the humans who are good at conspiracy and tactics. I didn''t expect that the lion orcs came to make trouble tonight just to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Pet Yu quickly and cleanly killed the wolf orcs guarding the females and successfully rescued more than ten females. This number of female small tribes can be regarded as a large amount of precious wealth. Every day they were locked in the room. The females didn''t see the sun. Their faces were sallow and thin, weak and pitiful. Pregnant females have long been taken to custody until the remaining cubs are returned to prison, so the rescued females are not pregnant with orcs. "Don''t be afraid. Come with me." The female carefully followed her and ran to the exit on the other side of the wolf tribe. After about a cup of tea, a group of people ran to the exit of the tribe. Pet opened the door of the tribe and let the females run out one by one. When the female ORC was halfway there was a wolf howl. The howling of wolves and beasts immediately caused a series of reactions. The howling of wolves in the tribe was so loud that the females were frightened. Two or three wolves ran out of the house and rushed towards the tribal gate. "Run into the forest, Nick is waiting for you -" The pet''s legs turned into snake''s tail, rolled up the huge snake''s tail and swept away at the wolf beast. The huge wolf beast was swept out by the broken snake''s tail and hit the hard wall. "Ow - the female was robbed -" More and more wolves and beasts find that females escape, and turn into fierce beasts to chase them, showing their fierce tusks. A pair of green eyes stared at the pet fiercely, as if they were dying. Pet killed one wolf after another and slowly retreated outside. Wolves and beasts are vigorous and belligerent, and they have special endurance. As long as they are pursued, they will chase after them. One wolf jumped up and attacked the pet''s waist, while the other wolf bit her head. Chapter 1323 The actions of the two wolves and beasts clearly want to attack each other, so that she can''t avoid it. The pet''s lips stirred up a cold smile. His body was like lightning and avoided at a strange angle. The two wolves and beasts bumped into each other and made a whining sound. The female hasn''t run far yet. She can''t leave now. She must keep all these annoying wolf orcs in the tribe. The wolf beast has a strong body. Even if it is rolled up by the snake tail and thrown on the hard stone wall, it falls to the ground seriously and gets up again to attack quickly. "Ouch -" seeing that the wolf beast had been entangled for so long and had not been able to bite the snake orc to death, they all became irritable. Female orcs are very important. If all those female orcs run away, the high priest will punish the wolf when he knows it. At night, a wolf twice as big as an ordinary wolf came. Its huge body brought a sense of oppression to the orcs, and its gray hair was softer and more beautiful than an ordinary wolf. "You guys go after the female quickly -" just after that, he said coldly and asked the wolf beast to chase the female ORC. "Oh, yes, chief!" several wolves quickly turned into wolves to go out. The pet rolled up the snake''s tail and swept them away. A faint smile hung on his delicate face. He said wildly: "none of you want to leave!" The wolf''s eyes burst out a sharp light and said, "are you an orc sent by Baali?" [Ding, host, fan Jiujiu will answer for you --] [Bali, the leader of snake clan, is a member of ziling''er''s harem. This Orc is the coldest and is not liked by the male orcs in the harem.] Pet Yu understood from the bottom of her heart that the leader of the wolf family thought she was sent by the leader of the snake family to deliberately rob the female and frame him? Without females, it means that there are no offspring, and the orcs will become extinct sooner or later. Losing a large number of female orcs is not a good thing. The high priest will lose his temper. It seems that Nick did make trouble successfully without letting the wolves find out which Orc did it. "What do you think?" the pet asked the wolf. The green eyes of the gray wolf overflowed with murderous spirit, and coldly ordered: "kill her!" Several wolves and beasts made a deep roar and walked slowly around the pet, looking for the best time. The serpent Orc didn''t completely take shape. He foolishly exposed all his weaknesses. Once they jumped on her and bit her, they would tear her to pieces. "Roar ~!" the wolf roared at the throat of the beast and jumped over. The pet is able to deal with these wolves and beasts with ease. At the same time, he also pays attention not to let the wolves and beasts have the opportunity to run out. The wolf king finally couldn''t bear it. He showed his dark fangs and suddenly bit at the pet¡ª¡ª "Bang -" The stones behind the pet were broken by the wolf king''s sharp claws and scattered on the ground. This is the power of the leader of the wolf family. Sure enough, she is more powerful than ordinary wolves and animals, and her speed is also very fast. If she didn''t take it lightly, she would be caught. When the wolf king saw that he didn''t catch her, his anger in his eyes was even worse. With a low roar, he opened his big mouth and rushed up again and again. Pet quickly evaded his attack and mercilessly killed several wolves and beasts with a dagger. At this time¡ª¡ª Under the bright moonlight, a shadow suddenly crossed the sky. The golden hot flame fell from the sky and the wolf tribe burned all at once. A gust of wind blew over. Before she could react, she passively lay on her soft feathers. Chapter 1324 The golden wings spread out and rushed into the night sky, farther and farther away from the ground. The pet lay on the back of the Phoenix and grabbed his soft feathers. Because of flying, the wind blew her hair back and floated in the air. "Why are you here?" she asked with a slight surprise. The goods didn''t like contact with the orcs on land. They didn''t want to help the orcs at all. Suddenly they ran to find her. "Pass by." yuxingtian said hard. Pet chuckled. It was funny that she came for her, but she didn''t admit it. Listening to her happy laughter, yuxingtian felt that his mind was seen through and laughed at by her. His voice said coldly and proudly, "don''t think too much. The king just came out to look for food at night and passed the wolf tribe." "Then why don''t you say you''re here for revenge? I remember the last time you were chased and killed by the wolf orcs, you were picked up by me." pet Yu smiled. Yuxingtian remembered his black history and flashed a bit of shame and anger in his eyes. As the overlord of the city of the sky, he was taken back as a low-level chicken family and almost baked by her. shame! A humiliating event that no one can know! The pet gently pulled his feathers and said, "fly back." Yuxingtian wondered why she had to fly back to the wolf tribe and said, "don''t you go back to the lion tribe?" Pet Yu slightly narrowed his eyes and said, "the wolf family chased and killed you, but I bear a grudge. Go back and do something." Yuxingtian turned in the air and flew back. The werewolf orcs chasing on the land saw him flying back. They were stunned and ran back. Flying into the air of the wolf tribe, yuxingtian asked faintly, "what are you going to do?" Pet Yu looked down and saw the huge wolf tribe at a glance. She smiled and said, "little Phoenix, the flame you just sprayed is very beautiful. Please perform a few more." In fact, not every Phoenix can spit fire. That''s a unique skill for him to be a king. He needs to summon a lot of spiritual power. But if she''s happy, let her be. "Which way?" he asked. The pet pointed to the warehouse area of the wolf tribe and said, "there." The rainy season in the jungle is coming. Any tribe needs to store food to survive the heavy rain season, and the wolf clan is no exception. The huge golden phoenix opened its mouth, and a hot flame came down in a straight line. "The warehouse is on fire - our warehouse is on fire -" cried the wolf beast in panic. Tonight, the whole wolf tribe is restless. Pet Yu relaxed and lay on the Phoenix''s back and said, "let''s go back." Yuxingtian took her to the mountains, took a look at the wolves and beasts still chasing from the ground, waved their wings and deviated from the direction of the lion tribe. About half an hour later, he flew to the cliff and went into a cave. The pet came down from his back and said, "can those two wolves and beasts climb up?" Yuxing turned into a human and looked down at the entrance of the mountain. The two wolves and beasts were climbing up like crazy, but they couldn''t climb the cliff in the end. "They can''t get up." he went back to the cave. Chong Yu has lit a fire. Seeing the naked Yuxing sky, she turns her eyes away. Because orcs often have to change shape, she is now wearing robes, and her legs can be changed at will. The man''s slender body is as strong as sculpture, the dim light shines on him, and the powerful man has a strong sense of oppression. Chapter 1325 The cave is empty, only some stones and weeds. Yuxing turned into a human and had no clothes to wear. In this way, he stood naked in front of the pet, and the atmosphere became a little nervous. Of course, only pet is embarrassed. Even after taking care of the beast, she still couldn''t accept the habit of orcs showing their bodies. She looked away, found some dry weeds from one side of the cave, threw them on the stone, picked up some branches and piled them together, and lit the branches with fire. Yuxingtian came to her and asked in a low voice, "are you hungry?" She just fought in the wolf tribe. She used a lot of spiritual power. Now she should feel hungry. Listening to his question, pet put his hand on his abdomen and touched it. It really felt empty. "Are you going hunting?" she asked. On the wanzhang cliff, she can''t get down a snake Orc who can''t fly. Moreover, there are wolf orcs who come after her. The vengeful wolf clan will not leave soon. It is estimated that there are many pursuers waiting for them to go down or leave. Yu Xingtian looked at her white face and said, "what do you want to eat? I''ll get it back." The pet thought for a while and said, "just grab some meat animals and come back." Yuxingtian: " "Rabbit?" he asked. Pet Yu looked up at him and said, "don''t eat rabbits." These days, she often stays with the orcs of the rabbit race and occasionally teases the cubs of the rabbit race. Now eating rabbits will make her feel guilty. It feels like eating the cubs of the rabbit race I feel cold when I think about it. Yuxingtian saw that she really didn''t want to eat rabbits and said, "I''ll catch some fish." The pet said, "is it far from the river?" "Not far." Yuxing Tian walked outside. When he came to the cave, he stopped again, looked back at her and said, "you wait for me here. Wolves and beasts can''t go up the cliff. I''ll come back soon." Seeing that he was worried, the pet waved his hand and said, "go quickly." Yuxingtian left the cave. Pet Yu sat by the fire alone, stirring the burning fire with a wooden stick in his hand. "Pink Jiujiu, has my branch mission been completed?" [meow ~] pink Jiujiu emerged from the void, raised his little claw and said [the branch mission has been completed, and the host''s 100 star coins have arrived.] The pet hooked his lips and said, "that''s good." In a moment, she touched her chin and said, "purple ling''er should be very angry when she knows that the wolf females have been rescued." [that''s for sure. If the werewolf orcs don''t breed, they will become extinct soon. Ziling''er still pays great attention to "family planning".] The pet half leaned against the mountain wall and narrowed his eyes slightly to rest. Before long, yuxingtian came back, flew into the cave and put down her prey. She saw her stay in the cave unharmed, and her golden eyes flashed a happy color. He turned into a human and said, "I''m back." Pet opened his eyes and looked at his prey wrapped with leaves, showing a smile. "Let me roast fish." [...] there was a sudden foreboding. Yuxingtian naturally didn''t know that his daughter-in-law was an expert in black Korean cuisine. He grabbed a piece of animal skin brought back, wrapped it around his lower body, and handed the fish string to her. Pet Yu took a stick and baked it on the fire. Sometimes she turned it over. After a while, she handed the cooked fish to yuxingtian. Chapter 1326 "Try it." Yuxingtian''s golden pupils flickered slightly, and the corners of her lips showed a faint smile. She took the stick in her hand and began to eat the cooked fish. But With only one bite, his face changed. It was neither eating nor not eating. Why does the fish taste so strange? It looks a little burnt, but the taste in the mouth is very strange and bitter. The pet smiled and said, "what''s the matter?" Yuxingtian silently put the stick aside, took the fish next to him and said, "you have a rest and I''ll roast it." There is no seasoning in the wilderness. It''s good to roast the fish. In the past, in the city of the sky, it was the hands of the Phoenix family who sent the prepared food to him for food. Where he got it, he hunted and roasted fish himself. Thinking about it, Yu Xingtian took a look at the pet and pondered at the bottom of his heart. The little male he likes is a wandering beast of the snake family. An orc lives in the wild all year round and may not be able to cook cooked food at all. I heard that the orcs of the snake clan basically bite their prey and swallow it directly, so it''s understandable that the little male doesn''t return to roast fish. Soon the fish was burnt yellow and gave off a faint smell of fish meat. The smell filled the cave floated out, causing the wolves and animals under the cliff to howl madly again. Yuxingtian handed the roasted fish to Chongyu and said, "eat." Chong Yu took the roasted fish from his hand, blew it, and gently took a bite. The cooked fish was just right, and the meat was very delicious, but there was no taste. However, it is a good food in this environment. Both of them were very elegant. They didn''t eat until about half an hour later. Pet Yu got up and walked towards the entrance of the mountain. He stood on the high cliff and looked into the distance. There was a layer of white clouds under the cliff. Through the clouds, he could see the lakes in distant places. The lake looked close, but it would take about a day to get there. Yuxingtian should have caught fish in a nearby stream. Yuxingtian came to her and said, "we''ll rest in the cave tonight and go back to the lion tribe when the smell dissipates tomorrow morning." The pet looked at him and said, "when will you go back to the city of the sky?" Yuxingtian''s handsome face looked slightly heavy and said, "you drive me away?" "No." Chong Yu smiled helplessly and said, "you should have been chased to land. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go back early to deal with things?" Yuxingtian was silent for a moment and said, "don''t worry." Since he says it''s not urgent, it''s not urgent. Pet sat cross legged at the entrance of the cave and looked at the dark night sky. Slowly, the sky changed from ink to gorgeous color. It was very beautiful. Yuxingtian stood beside her like a patron saint. They didn''t make a sound and looked at the night sky quietly. It was the first time I saw such a beautiful pet in the night sky, and a relaxed smile came out of her red lips. "The night is beautiful tonight." only at this height can we see the beautiful night scenery that many orcs can''t see. Yuxingtian looked at the night sky like her and said, "the city of the sky is more beautiful at night than the night sky here." Pet looked up at him and said, "when I finish dealing with the land orc, I will go to the city of the sky." A surprised look flashed in Yuxing''s eyes and said, "are you serious?" I didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to go to the city of the sky. She must be moved by him. Chapter 1327 Pet Yu stood up and stretched, his hands behind him, and looked down at the land. "Of course it''s true. When I unify balga, I will definitely visit the city of the sky." Yu Xingtian''s smile froze on his face and said in a low voice, "become the king of Barga?" Since the high priest came to Barga, the beast meeting held by humans and orcs has become an election and sacrifice meeting. The orcs have been divided into groups, and there is no Orc King anymore. He was the overlord of the city of the sky. He led the most powerful Phoenix family in the sky and fought everywhere before the flying orcs listened to his orders. But she is just a wandering beast of the snake family. How to unify the land of Barga. If she becomes the king of Barga¡ª¡ª She is the king of ORC land. He is the king of the orc sky. It''s impossible to live together. Yuxingtian''s handsome face was as gloomy as water, and her golden eyes stared at her beautiful side face. He never expected that the little male around him would be so ambitious, and it was a very difficult wish to achieve. "Go to sleep." pet went to the cave. Yuxingtian followed her into the cave and said, "do you really want to be the king of Barga?" The pet looked back at him and said, "yes, not to be, but -" "I am the king of Barga. To be exact, I am their God." Her born responsibility is to protect the land of Barga and save the orcs of the land of Barga. ¡ª¡ªShe is their king. ¡ª¡ªDragon nine days, the God of ORC belief. "Come and sleep. Let''s go back early tomorrow. Don''t let Dana worry them." Yuxingtian lay down beside her. Even if there is a fire in the cave, because it is late at night, the temperature has dropped more than ten degrees, which is very cold. When Yu Xingtian saw that the pet did not turn into an animal to sleep, his arms turned into wings, and he hugged her in his arms to bring warmth to her. The next morning. When she woke up naturally after sleeping, she felt wrapped in warm feathers. When she opened her red eyes, she showed a touch of warmth. She rubbed her soft feathers and asked, "are you awake?" "Well," came the low, slightly magnetic male voice. Suddenly, Chong Yu felt the hot temperature coming from his legs, his smile was slightly stagnant, and quietly pushed him away. "We should go back to the tribe." Yu Xingtian flashed a lost look on his face, with a bit of forbearance on his face, and said, "I''ll go later." Pet turned and looked at him and said, "are you really in estrus?" Yuxing tianjunmei''s abnormal facial features were stained with a faint crimson, and his voice was a little hoarse. "It should be." He looked at her with burning eyes and said, "I really want to mate with you." Tut~ What a headache. The orc''s Valley owe hope is always undisguised and straightforward, which makes people blush and heartbeat. "How did you spend your estrus?" she asked with a smile. Yuxingtian inexplicably felt that her smile was a little penetrating, and carefully told the truth: "go to the river and soak it." The pet smiled and said, "let''s do it like before." Yuxingtian, who had a little expectation, fell from heaven in an instant, stood up with a cold face and hummed, "No." Pet chuckled and said, "really not?" Yuxingtian dodged his smiling eyes and said, "I''ll pick some fruit." With that, he left the cave quickly. Your highness is so pathetic, host. Please be kind as a beast Chapter 1328 "Go away!" the pet said coldly. [whining, host, you''re so angry when you get up.] The pet didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He sat on a stone and began to practice. The seal in her body should be broken with spiritual power. She can''t wait to die until the later stage, because the rainstorm season is coming soon, and then the beast club that elects priests. Tiger tribe. A groan came from a stone house, and the female scream showed a painful and pleasant feeling. Half an hour later, the sound in the room calmed down. "High priest," an orc shouted outside. The wooden door was pushed open. Gao dajunlang''s man came out with a woman in a purple dress and asked in a rough voice, "what are you looking for the high priest?" The orcs of the wolf clan turned into human shapes and knelt on the ground and said, "high priest, our tribe was secretly attacked and robbed a lot of female orcs." Hearing this, the woman with a faint blush on her face suddenly stared at her big eyes and asked in an unhappy tone, "what''s the matter? Which tribe robbed the female?" Stealing a large number of females must be more than one male. It is possible for an entire tribe to go out, and! It is impossible that the tribe of robbed females is a wolf. Wolf beast humanity: "go back to the high priest. The beast that robbed the female is a snake Orc and a male bird that can spit fire." Purple ling''er came down from the man, paced in place and asked, "did you catch them?" The wolf Orc''s face flashed an angry color and said angrily, "no, they are too cunning. The leader sent male soldiers to chase. I don''t know if they can catch them." Purple ling''er''s heart filled with anger. She had been here for two years, and only a few orcs living in the distant forest did not obey her orders. No Orc dared to annoy her so much. These orcs with low IQ were stupid and dared not disobey her. Now, some orcs dare to openly confront her and steal the females of her tribe. Damn it! The tall Orc around Zi ling''er saw that she was angry, took her hand and said, "ling''er, it''s useless to lose some females. Don''t be angry." "How could a good man lose so many females?" ziling''er pushed him away ungratefully and felt ashamed. His prestige as a high priest was provoked. "Where''s your leader?" she cried. Wolf beast humanity: "the leader was injured and is now healing in the tribe." "You let him come to see me right away." purple ling''er angrily said. "Yes, high priest." the werewolf Orc quickly turned into a wolf and ran out. Ziling''er raised her foot and kicked the wooden stool in the yard, frowned and began to think about it. Stealing a large number of females must be a premeditation. Do the other tribes want to unite against her? Ziling''er sneered. All these stupid orcs and powerful orcs listened to her orders. Their resistance was just looking for death. "Luke." she raised her pretty little face and said, "you ask the orcs to call Barry for me. I think there''s a problem with this matter. We have to discuss it carefully." Luke nodded and said, "I''ll go right away." Looking at the back of the man leaving, purple ling''er calmed down a little. Luke is the leader of the tiger clan. The leaders of the tiger clan, the wolf clan and the snake clan are all her men and listen to her very much. As long as other tribes attack, she will make them come and go. Chapter 1329 Yuxingtian came back soon. He not only brought washed fruit, but also clean water. After a simple wash, pet picked up a ripe peach, took a bite and said, "it''s very sweet." Yu Xingtian''s thin lips hung a faint smile, handed her the other two fruits in his hand and said, "there''s more here." The pet didn''t get it and asked, "don''t you eat?" Yuxing stuffed all the dried crispness into her hand and said, "I don''t like eating." In fact, it''s not that I don''t like it. Just seeing that she likes it, I can''t help giving her everything. Chong Yu took the fruit and took a few bites. The crisp and sweet taste swept through the tip of her tongue. The sour and sweet taste was very delicious. While eating, she took the fruit to the entrance of the mountain. There is no movement under the cliff. The werewolf Orc chased last night is gone. Is it gone? It''s impossible. The werewolf orcs have a grudge. They robbed all the females last night. They''re going crazy. I feel that if I catch them, the werewolf orcs will jump up and bite madly. Yuxingtian came to her, looked down and said, "they haven''t left yet." "HMM." pet took a few bites of the fruit, went aside, washed his hands and said, "we have to get rid of them." We must return to the lion tribe quickly, but we can''t disappear for no reason. She still has plans to take action. After all, she is a "hero" in saving the female. "Let''s go." Yuxing turned into a phoenix and lay on the ground waiting for her to go up. Pet climbed onto his back, sat down and said, "it''s OK." Yuxingtian took her out of the cave. Almost when he just flew away, there was a movement in the forest. More than a dozen huge wolves and beasts rushed out of the forest, smelling the smell in the air, chasing them, and followed them all the time. About half an hour later, the wolf and beast pursued and killed were still not left behind. Pet Yu patted yuxingtian on the back, with a cold killing intention in his tone, and said, "don''t run away, go back and kill them." Since these wolves and beasts don''t want to chase, it''s no use running down. We can only kill these wolves and beasts and go back. The pet looked down, glanced around in the deep forest, pointed to a place and said, "land there, we ambush them." Yuxingtian obeyed her and stayed in a tree with golden wings. The pet stood on the tall branch, discussing with the system in his heart. "Pink Jiujiu, give me a weapon." Fan Jiujiu opened the system mall and said with a smile [host yo ~ do you want this golden sword, or this silver sword, or this copper sword?] Darling: " "Less nonsense, the cheapest one." [OK (£þ¨Œ £þ)?] fan Jiujiu quickly listened to the order. Chong Yu took out a bronze sword from the void. The sharp sword was cold and seeping in the sun. Yuxing Tianyan saw that she suddenly took out a cold sword, slightly narrowed her golden eyes and said in a low voice: "are you going to fight with them?" Orcs generally like to fight in animal shape, and few people can fight with weapons. Beast fighting is the instinct of orcs. Orcs who turn into beast fighting are more powerful. Only Terrans will use sharp weapons to kill the enemy. "You are waiting for me in the tree." The pet went under the tree with a sword. Using fire in the forest will cause a big fire, so she won''t let Yuxing move. It''s just a dozen orcs. She can handle it. Chapter 1330 The ancient forest is very quiet. The towering trees block the hot sun. Only a little light shines through the complex branches and shines on the ground. The golden light was filled with fine dust, and occasionally withered or fallen leaves by the wind. Pet gathered her breath and hid in a tree quietly waiting for the arrival of the wolf and beast. In a quarter of an hour. The footsteps of wild animals running in the forest, several wolves and beasts pursued here, smelled the smell in the air, winked at each other, and slowly searched. Half a ring, they didn''t find the orc they were looking for. "Are you sure it''s this place? Have they gone far?" "It''s impossible. It must be here. There''s a smell of snakes and animals in the air. The bird didn''t fly far. They must hide and find it quickly!" "Be careful, they may want to hide and ambush us?" the snake beast is too cunning and more treacherous than the Terran. The eyes of the huge wolf beast are full of ferocious murderous intent. They chased them all night and guarded them under the cliff all night. Now they just want to tear the orc who made trouble and robbed the female into pieces. Females are very important to a race. All the females of their wolf clan are robbed. They will never return to the tribe unless they kill the snake and the bird and beast. Pet stood high on the branch, looked down at several wolves and beasts passing under the tree, and his lips aroused a cold smile. One, two, three... Small prey. If the hunter is not strong enough, he will become prey. Tut~ It''s time to move. There was a faint sound in the forest. "What sound?" several wolf beasts suddenly turned back, but they didn''t see anything different. The wolves and beasts that came to chase and kill were specially trained. They were tough soldiers in the wolf family. They looked at each other and gathered together to observe the surrounding environment. "Ha ha..." suddenly came a burst of clear laughter, and the strange voice made the wolf stand up. A dark shadow flashed through the forest¡ª¡ª "Ah!!!" before a wolf had time to respond, he was cut on his back. A lot of blood flowed from the ferocious wound. You can see the thick white bones. The other two wolves hurried to protect him and shouted to him, "come out!" "Since you sincerely asked me to come out, I''ll come out." Chong Yu sat on the branch with his sword, with a smile on his white and exquisite face, with a bit of coldness in the evil beauty. Seeing those tortured females last night, she was very angry. If she hadn''t kept reminding herself that it was all the consequences of the orcs obeying the high priest, I really wanted to kill all the werewolf orcs last night. The wolf beast found her and immediately turned into a human and climbed up the tree. The vigorous and brave Orc grabbed the branch and approached her quickly. Pet Yu stood up with his sword. When they turned into wild animals, he stabbed them in the abdomen with his sword and made a cruel cut. "Roar -" the roar of the wolf beast spread to the distance. The other wolves and beasts rushed here quickly, opened their big mouths, exposed their thick fangs, and their green eyes were full of cold and killing intention. "Come on, everybody -- jump on him and kill him --" Wolves and beasts are well trained to besiege the pet. Suddenly¡ª¡ª There was a clear roar of the Phoenix in the sky. A huge golden phoenix flew down like lightning, and its sharp claws grabbed the neck of a wolf beast. Chapter 1331 "Roar ~!" the wolf beast pierced its neck with its claws and roared. Wolves and beasts seemed to attack one after another, one after another, and the surrounding trees and stones were broken. Trees snapped, dust splashed in the air, and the smell of blood filled the air, attracting wild animals in the forest. Pet Yu took his sword and pierced one wolf''s neck. Then he flew up and kicked the other wolf''s belly. He kicked it out and hit the tree. The three wolves leaped up and rushed at her, opened their big mouths and bit her in different places. Suddenly, the golden light penetrated the air and broke the wind towards the wolf beast. With a cry, all the wolf beasts fell to the ground, and their huge bodies were pricked with golden feathers. The feathers of these stabbing wolf beasts are different from other feathers. They are soft and soft. They are more like arrows made by human beings, which makes wolf beasts lose their lives in an instant. Yuxingtian flew over and stopped beside her and said, "I''ll take you to the lake to wash." Chong Yun gave a sound and climbed onto him. The Phoenix rose into the sky and headed for the river not far away. A moment later, he stopped by the river. The pet came down from the Phoenix''s back, squatted down by the river and began to wash his hands and face. When she was just fighting with wolves and beasts, it was inevitable that she was stained with some blood. The blood of these wolves and beasts must be washed clean. Yuxing turned into a human, stepped directly into the river and began to wash his body. Pet Yu saw that he was not shy and exposed his body. After he was a little stunned, he appreciated his appearance. The slender man stood in the river. The clear water only reached his waist. The back lines were very beautiful, and the muscles of his arms were just right. It was really a beautiful man''s bath map. The sun in the sky shone down with golden light and plated him with a gorgeous halo. "Don''t you wash?" he turned suddenly. Pet looked at his bare chest, looked away and said, "I don''t need to wash." The emperor walked towards her, and the body covered by the river gradually appeared in front of her. "Get dressed quickly," she said. Is this plane used for welfare? Show your figure in front of her every day. If you watch too much, you will get angry. Yuxingtian noticed that she was embarrassed and said in a low voice, "I''ll take you to fly later." Pet Yu: "..." that sounds a little strange. Quickly wash the blood on her face and hands. She stood up and said, "go back." Yuxingtian turned into a phoenix again and took her to the sky. Lion tribe. Dana sat in the yard with red eyes and asked, "Nick, has Wu Qiong been caught by the wolf clan?" Lailuo is also very worried. It has been three days and there is no news about Wu Qiong. Has she really been caught by the wolf family? Nick''s hard face was dignified and said in a deep voice, "Wu Qiong won''t die." Last night, when they were running away, they saw a phoenix suddenly flying in the sky and emitting a hot flame. Those flames fall on the wolf tribe and will certainly burn their tribe. If the Phoenix goes to save Wu Qiong, she will be fine. "But she hasn''t come back yet, Nick. Hurry and send more orcs to her." Nick looked at Dana and said, "I''ve ordered the orcs to save her. Don''t worry too much." How can you not worry! The werewolf orcs are the cruelest. What if Wu Qiong is caught? Chapter 1332 Dana was in tears, anxious and sad. Just then¡ª¡ª "Wu Qiong is back - she is back -" came the orc''s surprise voice. "Look, everyone -" an orc pointed to the sky. Gorgeous rosy clouds filled the whole sky, and in the beautiful sky, a phoenix was flying towards the tribe. Soon, the Phoenix flew down from the sky and landed in the tribe. "Wuqiong!" Dana ran quickly, grabbed the pet''s arm and asked, "are you hurt anywhere?" Yu Xingtian''s golden eyes stared at Dana''s hand, showing a very unhappy look. This damn rabbit female! No one noticed his displeasure, and they were all happy that they could safely return to the tribe, shouting happily around them. "Wu Qiong, it''s good that you came back safely, otherwise the females of our tribe will be sad to death..." "Wuwu... Wuqiong, you''re fine. I''m scared to death..." "Wu Qiong, you are a hero of the tribe. Thanks to you saving so many females..." More and more orcs surrounded the pet, and then squeezed out the Yuxing sky standing beside the pet like a column. Yuxingtian was so angry that he wanted to drive these orcs away at once. "Thank you, Phoenix King." a thick voice came. Yuxingtian looked sideways. Nick, the leader of the lion family, looked at him with a smile. That was what he said just now. He was ready to expose his identity since he used Fenghuo in the wolf family that night. He just glanced at the Lion King''s thanks and continued to look at the exquisite boy surrounded by orcs. In the tribe these days, yuxingtian seldom pays attention to other orcs. Nick has been used to yuxingtian''s indifferent attitude. "Feng Wang, I want to discuss something with you..." "Not interested." yuxingtian interrupted directly. Nick didn''t expect to be rejected so simply, and his face flashed an embarrassed look. "If balga goes on like this, the orcs will be extinct sooner or later. The rainstorm season will come soon. Maybe there will be animal tide. Phoenix King, I want to ask you for help." Yu Xingtian''s golden eyes flashed slightly and said coldly, "why do you let me help you?" Nick was silent for a moment and said, "Phoenix King, what do you want?" If females are exchanged, several orcs can offer females together, and so can grain. Yuxingtian looked at the surrounded boy attentively and said, "I don''t want to." All he wants is the little male, but he can''t want or force the little male yet. Nick looked at yuxingtian with a firm attitude and didn''t propose any more. He looked along yuxingtian''s eyes and thought slightly in his heart. After coping with the enthusiastic orcs, the pet went to yuxingtian and said, "let''s go home." Yuxingtian, who was originally full of anger, heard the words "go home". His anger disappeared like a pierced ball. "Well," he said faintly. They walked towards their house together. Back in the wooden house, pet rushed to boil water and was ready to take a good bath. After burning the water, she drove yuxingtian out of the house to see the stars. She stayed in the room and began to bathe. I''ve been running around outside these days. I haven''t relaxed for a moment. I have all kinds of smells. I have to wash well. Sitting in the big bath bucket, I thought about what happened in the orc tribe and meditated slightly. Chapter 1333 This time, a large number of females were saved and some prestige was established among the major tribes. Soon it will be the forest rainstorm season. Whenever there is a rainstorm season, the prey will be greatly reduced, and the orcs will encounter various crises. In the next time, she had to build an orc city to accept females who had nowhere to go. Even in orcs, females may not be well treated. They seem to be spoiled by orcs, but in fact they rely on powerful males. When I heard that the Terrans and orcs were still friendly, the female orcs learned to be independent and go out to hunt prey, rather than being kept in captivity as they are now. She took a Wang of water and washed her face. She looked down at her chest. She didn''t even have the smallest a. Now it''s not appropriate to expose his true identity. Yuxingtian can''t hang him all the time. How to explain? The candle flickered slightly, and she quickly turned her head¡ª¡ª "Why did you come in?" Yuxingtian looked at her white skin exposed in front of her. Her handsome face was tinged with light red and said, "it''s been a long time. Let me see if you need to add some hot water." "..." OK? He came up to the tub and stood in front of her, the heat in his eyes undisguised. "Wu Qiong." he put his hand on her shoulder and said in a slightly magnetic voice with some expectation: "I really like you very much. Will you be my partner?" She is so popular in the tribe. The eyes of those females... Want to jump into her arms one by one. Yuxingtian has a great sense of crisis. If he doesn''t mark the little male and tie her firmly around him, he won''t be at peace for a moment. #It feels like the whole world is robbing me of my daughter-in-law# The pet''s ruby red eyes twinkled slightly, lifted her beautiful red lips and said, "before I promise you, I have something to tell you." Yu Xingtian''s eyebrow peak moved slightly and said, "what''s up?" "Let go of your hand first," she said. The man reluctantly took his hand off her shoulder and stared at her beautiful body, like a hungry man waiting for dinner. Pet Yu was so strongly watched by him that he felt uncomfortable all over. He quickly pulled the cloth and got up to quickly wrap his body. She raised her slender white legs and stepped out of the bath bucket, which aroused a burst of splashing sound, which brought a bit of ambiguous breath in the space where there was only them in the silence. "I''ll take you to bed." Yuxingtian reached out and picked her up, went to the bedside and put her on the soft quilt. The pet pulled the quilt around her body, patted beside her and said, "come and sit down." Yuxingtian obediently took off his shoes and went to bed. "Do you like males or females?" she asked. Yu Xingtian said, "I like you." The pet pursed her lips and said, "I''m actually a female." She noticed his look and saw only surprise, without a trace of disgust for females. Under the influence of the high priest, the male orcs in Barga only use the female as a breeding tool. Their attitude is extremely bad. The male subconsciously hates and despises the female from his heart. "How can you be a female?" Yu Xingtian looked at her with a frozen eyebrow. The pet''s lips put on a joking smile and said, "guess." "I can''t guess." yuxingtian wanted to strip her away. It was clear that she had no female characteristic - chest. The pet coughed twice and said, "actually..." Chapter 1334 "Because of the order of the high priest, the females were kept in captivity. My mother took me away in order not to persecute me..." She pretended to purr twice, grabbed his hand and put it on his flat chest, lowered her long eyelashes like crow feathers, and said sadly, "I''ve become what I am now." Yuxingtian was shocked, his eyes flashed a look of heartache, and his hand on her chest trembled slightly. "Little Phoenix." pet raised her eyes, and the red vertical pupil overflowed with crystal tears. "Even if I am like this... Do you still want to be a partner with me?" Yuxingtian came back to God. He was distressed and speechless, and his heart was filled with strong hatred for the high priest. His little male, no, should be his little female. She should have been pampered. The best things in the world should be given to her to make her happy and happy. I didn''t expect that she had experienced such cruel things. No wonder she would be desperate to save the female. She said that she must want to save the female of balga to become the king of balga. He put her in his arms, hugged her tightly and said in a low voice, "I will protect you in the future, and no one can hurt you anymore." The pet smiled in his heart, his face still showed a sad look, and said, "you won''t dislike me, will you?" "No." yuxingtian kissed her hair and said softly, "I love you. You are my only partner." "Even if I don''t want to be in estrus, you won''t force me, will you?" Yuxingtian didn''t expect her words to turn so fast. As soon as he wanted to answer right, he stopped and hesitated slightly when he remembered the pain that could not be relieved during estrus. "Hmm?" pet''s bright eyes stared at him. Yu Xingtian snorted and said, "I won''t force you." The estrus period of the snake family is more serious. When the rainy season comes, the snake family will basically be in estrus. At that time, she doesn''t need him to courtship. She will take the initiative to mate with him. The pet reached his goal, pushed him away and said, "go to sleep." Then she lay down under the quilt and went to sleep. Yuxingtian looked at his empty arms, and a strange feeling flashed in his heart. (£þ ^ £þ) always feel trapped? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Due to the rescue of a large number of females, the sheep nationality sent a lot of carefully planted rice, as well as some salt and vegetables to the lion nationality. In the evening, the lion tribe is going to hold a bonfire party. The bonfire party is that the orcs gather together and make a fire to roast meat. At the same time, it also allows the orcs to express their love to the orcs at the bonfire party. The single male orcs of the tribe are excited because they have rescued many females this time. They can find a spouse at the bonfire party. As night fell, tables and stools were placed in the spacious area of the tribe, and the orcs set up wooden frames and fires in the middle. The orcs carried the skinned and washed prey, strung it, and then baked it on the fire rack. Nick sat in the center, with lilo and Dana on the right and pet and yuxingtian on the left. "The leader of the sheep clan is coming..." cried an ORC. The pet is eating a fruit in his hand and looks at the entrance of the road along the orc''s eyes. I saw a man in his thirties coming with a girl in her teens. The handsome man has two horns on his head. He is the leader of the sheep family. The female behind the man is the girl saved from the wolf that day¡ª¡ª Chapter 1335 She is the daughter of the sheep leader. The girl has a wreath of flowers on her head, a smile on her white face, and a pair of black and white eyes. Pet heard the sound of the surrounding orcs swallowing their saliva, and couldn''t help but laugh and hook his lips. The female of the orc race looks ordinary. This beautiful face is the top beauty. No wonder these male orcs swallow their saliva. The daughter of the leader of the sheep clan has no partner before being robbed by the wolf clan tonight. She will certainly become the focus of the bonfire party. These male orcs are ready to move. "Nick." the sheep leader greeted Nick with a smile. With a bright smile on his face, Nick walked over and shook hands with the sheep leader and said, "here you are, old friend." While biting the fruit, the pet thought in his heart that a tiger and a sheep are brothers. The picture looks particularly harmonious. If it were in the ordinary plane, I''m afraid sheep would have become the prey of tigers. "Wu Qiong." the girl ran to the pet. Her beautiful face was filled with a surprise smile and said, "thank God, you came back safely. Are you hurt?" The pet looked at the sheep that suddenly ran in front of him. He was slightly stunned. Then he smiled and said, "No." Yuxingtian''s golden eyes narrowed slightly, and a haze appeared on his handsome face. If all of you here are not fools, you can see that the female of the sheep family likes Wu Qiong. Sure enough, you shouldn''t come to any bonfire party tonight! The sheep Baa Baa felt a cold and fierce line of sight, looked away and saw a handsome man sitting beside the boy. Who is he? Sheep Baa Baa also had a sense of crisis in her heart. The male gave her a very dangerous feeling. So she did a bold thing. "Wu Qiong." With a smile, the sheep Baa Baa went to the side of the pet, reached out and took off the corolla on his head. On his beautiful face, he was ashamed and said softly, "this is a gift I gave you. Thank you for saving me." Thank you gifts from females in the tribe must be accepted by males whether they like it or not. The pet''s eyes flashed and saw that Nick and the leader of the sheep family had noticed this side. The male and female exquisite faces were still smiling and slightly bowed their heads. The sheep Baa Baa''s heart jumped up, his white cheeks were dyed with a faint blush, holding a beautiful corolla for the youth to wear on his head. The eyes of females sitting everywhere are about to burst out fire! Sheep Baa Baa gave her beautiful corolla to Wu Qiong. She just wanted to choose him as her male partner! After so many days in the tribe, Wu Qiong didn''t accept the confession of any female. Unexpectedly, she let the sheep Baa Baa. Jealousy makes the female''s eyes stab at the sheep like a knife. This hateful sheep female will rob their Lord Wuqiong when she comes. Sheep Baa Baa naturally felt the jealousy of the females, and the smile on her face was sweeter. She really wanted to kiss Wu Qiong''s face, but she didn''t dare to do so. With the help of the flowers and weaves of corolla on the top of their heads, the smiling lips of the bright red light draw a relaxed and pleasant smile. Sheep Baa Baa listened to her words, and her face was as red as a blooming petal, beautiful and eye-catching. Nick laughed and said, "Wu Qiong, you are as popular as ever." Chapter 1336 The leader of the sheep clan swept his pet with gentle eyes and shouted, "Baa Baa." The sheep Baa Baa happily returns to the leader of the sheep family. The leader of the sheep clan just looked at the pet. He didn''t realize that the person who looked gentle on the surface actually had a lot of tricks. It is doubtful that a wandering beast of the snake family saved a large number of females and suddenly became the Savior of major tribes. However, the sheep Baa Baa is not as much as her father thought. She was full of joy thinking about how to choose Wu Qiong as her future partner at the bonfire party tonight. Yu Xingtian looked at the pet''s beautiful side face and said in a low voice, "take off the corolla!" If not for so many orcs, he would tear up the eye-catching corolla himself. The worry in his heart is not superfluous. The soft sheep female actually likes his little female. The boy''s appearance is too beautiful. Wearing a beautiful corolla, he looks like a Legendary God. It is not only the heart of female orcs, but also the eyes of many male orcs. Beautiful things are naturally loved by everyone, but he doesn''t want and doesn''t allow his things to be watched by others. The pet looked at yuxingtian and said, "I think it''s very nice." In the primitive ancient forest, she was in a happy mood to stay with a group of orcs and enjoy a different world. Besides, this beautiful corolla is just a thank-you gift from a female. Is he even jealous of this? Tut! She won''t let him restrain her. Yuxingtian gnashed his teeth and said in a low voice: "take it off, I don''t like..." At this time, the male of the rabbit family brought fruit and put it on the table. These fruits used to entertain everyone are pure natural fruits picked by the rabbit family in the wild. Peach, apple, banana, watermelon, etc. the washed fruits give off a fragrant fruit flavor, and the full fruits look delicious. Pet Yu picked up an apple and stuffed it into yuxingtian''s mouth. He blinked and said, "eat a fruit first." Yuxingtian was caught off guard and shut up. He was a little embarrassed. He quickly raised his hand and grabbed her slender wrist. "Bite." pet said. With that, she let go of her hand. Fortunately, Yuxing consciously bit the apple and didn''t let the fruit fall to the ground. Because of the sudden feeding, his anger disappeared a lot. The pet looked at the man''s face and said, "when the bonfire party is over, I''ll take off the corolla." Yuxingtian was completely angry. He bit the apple and ate it. For the first time, he felt that the apple was so crisp and sweet. After Nick announced the start of the bonfire party, both males and females began to eat meat. We sat together and chatted happily. After about half an hour, when everyone was full, Nick stood up and said, "this time I went to the wolf tribe to save the female. It was all up to Wu Qiong to drag the wolf soldiers." He held up the cup and said, "we should all thank Wu Qiong." The orcs stood up one after another with the cup, looked at the pet and said loudly, "thank you, Lord Wuqiong." Seeing this, the pet raised the cup, smiled faintly on her delicate evil beauty''s face and said, "you''re welcome. It''s what I should do to save the female." She drank a mouthful of delicious fruit wine and raised her voice with a smile: "Barga will get better and better, and the orcs will continue to thrive in this rich land." Chapter 1337 The young man''s voice was clear and pleasant, and her tone seemed to have firm faith. She had a convincing charm. The orcs were stunned first, then roared loudly. "Lord Wuqiong - Lord Wuqiong - Lord Wuqiong -" Dana and Lilo stared at the evil and beautiful boy. How familiar was this scene? Long ago, the Dragon gods and messengers of the orcs also announced at the bonfire party that they would protect the orcs through the Millennium beast tide. The figure of the young man seems to coincide with the Dragon God. Dana suddenly stood up, called Nick and said, "she, she must be..." she was so excited that she couldn''t speak, and there was a premonition in her heart. "Dana, don''t get excited," Nick said in a deep voice. "I''ll wait until the bonfire party is over." The orcs are not as simple and honest as before. Although they still advocate the strong, the leaders of the tribe have become resourceful after fighting side by side and fighting with humans. So far, Nick hasn''t completely believed in pet. Because some orcs have been sent to other tribes as spies. If they are not careful, the whole tribe will be destroyed. Dana sat down, looked at lilo and said, "Lilo, do you think she......" she just hesitated for a moment and said, "my intuition is not wrong. She must be the Dragon God of Barga." Lilo frowned slightly and said, "Dana, I know she has the same breath as the Dragon God, but you can see that she is a snake after she turns into an animal." "She is an orc of the snake clan." There is a big difference between a dragon and a snake. Dana was silent for a moment and said, "have you seen her turn into an animal?" Lilo''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise and said, "she... As the son of the forest, I really felt something abnormal in her." He was just not sure. He was afraid that the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. After all, after the last dragon god disappeared, the Dragon God became a legend. "Lilo." Dana said with tears in her eyes, "balga is saved." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after, the most anticipated program of the bonfire party came. A group of females came to a wide area. The females dressed up tonight are particularly beautiful. The female orcs under the moonlight have their own advantages. Male orcs stare blazing at the females in the central area. Some males even perform their muscles and indescribable places, which makes people laugh. Nick looked at the female beast people and said to a group of beasts, "tonight you can choose a female as your partner and find a way to make the female move for you." Just finished, the orcs burst out excited roars, which was deafening. The female orcs trembled at the "delicate" and stared at the excited male orcs one after another. "Hey, hey..." the male orcs'' silly ''smiled, one by one looking for their favorite female. Although shy, females also began to look for future partners for themselves. Pet Yu looked at the "big blind date" party in front of her with an interesting smile on her face. Two orcs began to fight for the female and decided to win or lose. However, this kind of battle is just a fight, not the kind of fighting with animal life. Slowly, the orcs found their favorite partner and took the female back to their position. At this time¡ª¡ª The sheep Baa Baa, who had not been moving, stood up and walked towards the slightly drunk boy. Chapter 1338 "Wu Qiong." the sheep Baa Baa looked at the pet, raised a beautiful smile on his face and said, "can I be your female partner?" Her voice is not big or small, and her pronunciation is clear, but she can be heard to be a little nervous from the trembling ending. The whole bonfire party became quiet, and the orcs'' eyes turned to this side one after another, curious about the pet''s answer. Females seldom show their love actively, but it seems that since Wu Qiong came, she has become an exception. It takes a lot of courage to confess on such an occasion. The sheep Baa Baa''s cheeks are slightly red, and his black eyes look forward to looking at the pet. Will the teenager grant her request? From that day, the teenager saved her in the wolf family. Everything seems to have changed. Maybe it''s what humans call love at first sight. She fell in love with this excellent young male. Time seemed to stagnate, and the breath of all the orcs became slow. Yes or no? Sheep Baa Baa is the daughter of the leader of the sheep family and the offspring of the royal family. They didn''t see that the handsome face of the man around the boy was like black charcoal, with air conditioning all over him. "Your Highness," smiled the pet. "Before I answer your question, I have something to confess." The sheep Baa Baa''s eyes twinkled with doubt. Before he opened his mouth to ask questions, he saw¡ª¡ª The boy stood up, faced the animals and said calmly: "the orcs who come to the bonfire party tonight, I, Wu Qiong, want to confirm one thing..." "What''s your faith?" the young man''s tone was close to a sharp question, and a strong threat came to his face. faith?! With the passage of time, these orcs haven''t thought about this problem for a long time, and they are abandoned. The boy''s question reminded them of The initial belief of the orcs in Barga is the Dragon God! Even after such a long time, the Dragon God has disappeared, and their faith has never changed. The pet''s red pupil was cold, like a sharp sword stabbing the orc''s chest and said, "tell me, what is it?" Dana looked at the young man with a powerful breath and said with a slight tremble: "Dragon God." "Dragon God - Dragon God -" the orcs shouted and howled. The cry was loud, and a firm look appeared on the orc''s face under the dark night. The pet smiled with satisfaction and said, "if this is true, your belief is the Dragon God, and you always believe that he / she will protect you, then -" Yuxingtian is the only rational person among the orcs. Looking at the thin young man around him, he suddenly feels that something is going to leave. Suddenly, there was a strong wind in heaven and earth, rolled up grass and sawdust, and the orcs were almost unable to open their eyes. "Roar -" a loud sound came from heaven and earth, with a threatening dragon chant. The orcs looked up, their faces looked unbelievable, and all stood still. In such a big night, under the bright and bright moonlight¡ª¡ª Antlers, elephant ears, fish scales, claws, pearls under the jaw, inverted scales between the larynx... This is a dragon! A huge Black Dragon flew in the air, and the scales like black gemstones glowed with sharp luster under the moonlight. The powerful pressure made the orcs kneel down unconsciously. "Lord Dragon God -" The beasts felt the blood boiling in their bodies, their brains confused, and their whole bodies trembled with excitement. The orc God of faith came back and Barga was saved. The so-called "new God" high priest will be punished. Chapter 1339 "Lord Dragon God - Lord Dragon God - Lord Dragon God -" In the cheers of the orcs, the pet flew down from the sky and was wrapped in a black robe at the moment of incarnation. "Everybody get up." Animal people contain tears. The rainy season is coming, and animal tide may break out later. The high priest also led the powerful tribe. The females of Barga were persecuted a lot. Seeing that the orcs were about to destroy the family, the emergence of the Dragon God was a glimmer of dawn in the dark. Nick had given way to the throne and said, "Lord Dragon God, you sit here." Pet Yu stepped forward, and the sleeve of her robe was pulled by one hand. She looked sideways. Yu Xingtian''s expression was hidden in the shadow, which was invisible. Her slightly pursed lips were enough to see that he was very angry. The slender fingers holding her sleeve seemed to be very hard, and tight phalanges could be seen in the dim light. Pet Yu gave a slight meal, pulled out his sleeves, turned and strode towards the throne. The orcs were boiling with blood and didn''t notice his abnormality. Yuxingtian raised his golden eyes and looked coldly at the "boy" worshipped by the orcs walking firmly towards the throne. He seemed to be forgotten behind him and could no longer be seen by her. Another ORC was very sad. Sheep Baa Baa was greatly hit. She didn''t expect that the object of her heart was the noble Dragon God. Sheep Baa Baa''s eyes were full of tears and sobbed softly. As the daughter of the leader, she knew a secret of the orcs. It was this unspeakable thing that made her heartache. She and Wu Qiong are no longer possible. The young man sitting on the throne looked lazy and cold, and the strong breath of convergence was all emitted, which made the orcs want to bow down from their bones and blood. This is the blood suppression of the Dragon God. No matter how powerful the orcs are, they can only kneel at the feet of the Dragon God. "Everybody sit down." The orcs returned to their seats and sat down, staring at the coming Dragon God, the God of orcs'' faith. "Most of the orcs in Barga are bewitched by the high priest and regard females as breeding offspring. I already know this." "Dragon God, you must save those females..." an orc shouted. "Yes, the females are too poor. They are already delicate and abused by those cruel males..." The pet nodded slightly and raised his hand falsely to signal the animals to be quiet. "My natural responsibility is to protect this continent and save not only the captive females, but also the bewitched male orcs." "However, those male orcs didn''t obey the advice at all, and brutally forced the captured males and males..." there was anger in the orcs'' eyes, and they wanted to immediately tear and bite those damn males. The tribes under the high priest also robbed male cubs, and those young male orcs were also affected by some male orcs Pet naturally understands the orc''s anger, and what they say is also true. The world in ziling''er''s eyes, as long as men appear together, it is a pair. The world was played by her in applause. No one could stop her wrong crime, bewitching, threatening, forced... Not only the female was hurt. "What we want to save is the orcs." the pet''s red pupils twinkled with a cold look, and said word by word: "only by destroying their new faith can the land of Barga return to normal." "Lord Dragon God, what should we do? Kill the high priest directly?" Chapter 1340 "No." Chong Yu shook her head slightly and said, "the orc has been bewitched and distorted by her. Even if she is killed, the faith left will still exist." The orcs listened to her and shouted impatiently. What they wanted to do was to kill the high priest directly. The pet said with a dignified face, "I will discuss with your leader how to deal with the high priest. What you have to do is trust me." "I see, Lord Dragon God." the orcs answered in unison. Chong Yu said again, "the heavy rain season in the forest is coming soon. This rainy season will be very long. The major tribes will store more food." "Yes," the leaders replied. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After the bonfire party, the orcs left one by one. The orcs tonight were very excited because the Dragon God came. The bonfire of the party had been extinguished, leaving only wisps of smoke. Pet looked around and didn''t see the figure of yuxingtian. When did he leave? "Pink Jiujiu, where has he gone?" [host, who are you asking?] fan Jiujiu pretends not to know. "Speak quickly." pet spit out two words coldly. [the river 300 meters to the West.] fan Jiujiu reports right away. Pet walked quickly to the West. The wind at night was very cold, blowing away the smell of smoke and meat. After about a cup of tea, she came to the brook. The moonlight poured into the river, sparkling and reflecting a layer of silver. Walking up to the waterfall, the slender man stood with his back to her. "Little Phoenix," she whispered, "so you come here to take a bath every night." No wonder he didn''t take a bath in the cabin every time. He probably flew to this place to take a bath in the evening. Yuxingtian turned around, with a layer of cold on Junmei''s face. Her golden eyes stared at her sharply, and her thin lips lifted slightly: "you''ve been lying to me." The pet slightly picked his eyebrow and said, "what did I lie to you?" Yuxingtian''s thin lips closed tightly and stared at her without opening her mouth. "You mean my identity?" When the pet walked over, a smile appeared on her beautiful face, her red lips slightly lifted up and said, "I didn''t tell you, how can I deceive?" Yuxingtian bit his teeth. From the beginning, he misunderstood. She said she wanted to be the king of Barga. He thought she was ambitious, but he didn''t think she was the king of Barga. Dragon God, what a noble identity. But for him, he would rather she was a weak snake female. He would protect her and give her what she wanted. Not the so-called Dragon God!!! Yuxing was stuffy in his heart and looked uncertain. He wanted to be angry, but it was more heartache. "Wuqiong," he shouted. Chong Yun gave a sound and looked at him with a smile. Yu Xingtian looked at her directly and said in a low voice, "are you willing to mate with me now?" Pet Yu was stunned. Unexpectedly, the problem jumped so fast. He hesitated and said, "yes." He is now eager to make sure that she belongs to her. We must give some sweets, or someone arrogant will explode. Besides, these days, she also learned that it is much harder for orcs to bear the valley''s lack of hope than humans, and the unbearable Phoenix may crash into the mountain wall. Yuxing held her soft body in front of the sky and kissed her lips. With warm lips, he kissed her gently and gradually became enthusiastic and uncontrollable. "Wait." she pushed his body. Chapter 1341 Yu Xingtian raised his head, stared at her with burning eyes, and asked hoarsely, "what''s the matter?" Pet Xiao narrowed her eyes slightly, and her white and beautiful cheeks were stained with a faint crimson. She said, "are you going to be here?" Although it is night, and the dark night covers heaven and earth, it is inappropriate to take the sky as the quilt and the earth as the seat to love under the bright and bright moonlight. What if a beast comes or an orc passes by? The orc doesn''t mind being watched to show her strong ability, but she does mind being seen as such a private thing. After her reminding, yuxingtian wanted to continue his action slightly, hugged her slender waist and didn''t let go, burning against her body, forbearing a strong Valley yawn. He looked around, his hoarse voice low and addicted. "No orcs have come here." This area was discovered by him. Usually, few orcs come, which is equivalent to his private territory. He bowed his head and kissed her lips, eagerly drilled his tongue into her mouth, entangled her lips and tongue, and ruthlessly absorbed the sweetness that belonged to her alone. After courtship so many times, she finally agreed to mate with him. He was very happy to think that she would give birth to his child. The man''s action was warm and somewhat rude. His lips felt numb, so he quickly stretched out his hand and pinched him hard at his waist. Yuxing Tianjun frowned slightly, stopped making love to her, and stared at her with deep and narrow golden eyes. The pet licked the crisp lips and said, "let''s go back. It''s not suitable here." Seeing her resolute attitude, yuxingtian wanted to fly back with her, but she grabbed her arm and said, "take a bath first." Yuxingtian had to let go of the soft and delicate body of the girl in his arms, take off his clothes and step into the clear stream. Men have a golden ratio of model body, slender and perfect as sculpture, and each muscle is just right, which is a feast for the eyes. Pet sat on the stone on the bank and watched him bathe. He didn''t go down. A moment later. Yu Xingtian, who was cool all over, stepped ashore and instantly turned into a beautiful Golden Phoenix. He sat on the broad back of the Phoenix with his clothes in his arms. The Phoenix took her to the sky, flew across the night sky towards the tribe, and soon flew to his cabin. When he got to the wooden house, yuxingtian wanted to take her into the house, but she refused. "I''ll take a bath first." Yuxingtian: " Seeing his gloomy and depressed face, he couldn''t help but hook his lips and said, "we ate so much barbecue at the bonfire meeting. We all smell of smoke and meat. I can''t stand it." It''s normal for females to like cleanliness. Yuxing is dry and crisp. She uses her own Phoenix Fire to burn hot water. Pet Yu was surprised to see that he actually burned hot water with a rare Phoenix Fire. At the same time, he couldn''t help laughing. Did it really make him hold it for a long time? Yuxingtian poured hot water into the big bath bucket and said, "wash quickly." Then he went out with the barrel. Pet took off his clothes, stepped into the barrel, sat in the warm water and breathed out, "it''s really comfortable." She picked up some day picked flowers from the side, sprinkled them into the water and bathed slowly. However, just halfway through the bath, the door was pushed open¡ª¡ª Yuxingtian came to the side room. His golden eyes were slightly dark, staring at her like a burning flame, and said, "have you finished washing?" Chapter 1342 The pet hid her body under the water, and her flushed cheeks were tender and attractive. Her red lips opened: "not yet." Yuxingtian took a few steps, and his tall body had a strong sense of oppression. "I just boiled water and sweated. Wash it with you." With that, he quickly took off his clothes and stepped into the bath bucket with one leg. The man''s body was exposed in front of him, and the pet hurried to close his eyes. This bath bucket is only enough for one person to take a happy bath. There is absolutely no room for two people together. It will be very crowded. "You wait -" she tried to refuse his offer. Yuxingtian finally became strong. She could not refuse to engage in East and west again. Her slender legs stepped into the bath bucket, sat down, and grabbed her soft waist with powerful arms. As a result, she was forced to sit on his lap, and her warm body without anything attached to her. When she touched it, she trembled slightly. "Wu Qiong." he lowered his head and kissed her lips. His hoarse voice was a little soft. "I can''t help it." In this ambiguous atmosphere, the whole private space is only left for him and her, and the man''s voice is charming. The pet was forced to lie half down in his arms, with his hands on his hard chest. Looking at his handsome face with clear facial features, he was a little shy. I heard that Orcs, the average female is intolerable. She can''t help but MMP when she thinks of going through the first time again. This pain is sweet and depressing. If one day he can change the pain, let him taste the taste of being XX by her. When she was in the sky, yuxingtian had already taken action. Her thin lips kissed her white and tender cheeks, and her hands were slightly kneaded on her waist. The tender touch made his love Valley owe even higher. After waiting so long, he can finally get her. In fact, he is also a little nervous. Tonight will make him remember all his life. Mark her and hold her deeply. Pet Yu noticed that his hand was slowly falling down, suddenly recovered, grabbed his big hand, and his voice was soft as water, "go back to bed." It will be more comfortable to do it in a proper way and won''t be tossed. I haven''t loved him in the bath bucket before, and I''m often tossed especially miserably. Yuxingtian still had some sense. Holding her smooth body, he stepped out of the bath barrel and strode towards the bed. "Oh ~" the darling''s bright red lips let out a trace of groan, and Xiumei frowned slightly. Yuxingtian gasped slightly and endured. "HMM... stop..." Chong Yu frowned tightly, bit the slightly red and swollen lips kissed, and endured the pain. Yuxingtian kissed the physiological tears in the corners of her eyes, kissed her white earlobes, and comforted her low: "don''t move, it''ll be fine in a minute." His voice was hoarse and provocative, and his hot breath sprinkled on her neck, bringing a burst of numbness. Gradually her body softened, and his eyes had changed into dark gold. This time, he didn''t give her a buffer. He bowed his head and blocked her lips, holding her deeply and ruthlessly. After a while, pet Yu felt better, fell into the vortex he brought, and a few pleasant feelings came from his body. I don''t know how long it took Chapter 1343 "Don''t come again..." she refused low. Yuxing''s heart seemed to be filled with something. He kept kissing her lips and said hoarsely, "soon, the last time." Her eyes were blurred and hazy, and she looked at the man''s beautiful face with sweat. The next day. The pet wakes up in a warm embrace and stays in the arms of a man. The pain in the waist is the most obvious. Aware that she was awake, yuxingtian bowed his head and kissed her hair. His beautiful thin lips overflowed with a smile and said, "are you hungry?" Pet peered at him angrily. He knew he should hold it. Men who opened meat were like animals without integrity. They all said they wanted to rest. But for her strong body, she couldn''t stand his repeated tosses. He didn''t miss her slightly dissatisfied eyes. The smile on her lips was still hanging and kissed her soft cheek. "You belong to me," he called in a low voice. After a night, her whole body was full of his breath. Whether male or female orcs, she had a very sensitive sense of smell. As long as she goes out, the orcs will smell him on her. The pet frowned, smelled the smell of himself, and began to think. "Little Phoenix," she said seriously, "I''ll discuss something with you." Yuxingtian ate her enough, looked satisfied, and naturally promised everything with a happy smile. "You say." Chong Yu thought for a while and said, "you were chased and killed that day. There must be traitors in the Phoenix family. You should go back after missing for so long." As soon as she heard that she was going to drive him away, the smile on the handsome man''s face converged, looked a little proud and said, "Wu Qiong, I will only have one partner for you in my life, so -" "You can only have me." Pet Yu was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "I can''t cope with you alone. Where can I find the second one?" Although the orcs are female three husbands and four attendants, she didn''t want to find the second spring. She always believed that love can only be given to one person, Remain faithful until death. Yuxingtian misunderstood her and drove him away. Then he would accept male orcs in the orc clan. If she exposed her female identity, many male orcs would show their love madly. He would never allow another orc to be her partner. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind taking the orcs of the city of the sky to start a war and take her back to prison. "I mean, you go back and rectify the Feng clan." Chong Yu looked at him and slowly explained, "after the rainy season, there will be the beast club. At that time, the high priest will take the beast clan to attack us. I need your help." When yuxingtian heard her words, his heart filled with joy and said, "you are my partner. Of course I will help you." The pet smiled, hugged his waist and said, "before that, I will hide my female identity. Don''t expose my identity, will you?" Yuxingtian wondered why she was hiding her female identity and said, "why?" Pet blinked her red eyes, raised a mysterious smile and said, "I have something else to do." Yuxingtian ponders slightly. It''s also a good thing that she doesn''t expose her female identity. It just saves the male Orc and his daughter-in-law. Pet looked at his expression and knew that he agreed. He put on his clothes, got out of bed, went to the cabinet, took out the potion of hidden breath and sprinkled it on him. Chapter 1344 She took a potion from Dana to cover up the orc smell on her body. This potion can be used to hide your identity during combat. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The orcs accepted her new identity and followed her plan to unite with the orcs who did not belong to the high priest to build an orc city and spend the heavy rain season in the forest. At the same time, the news of the emergence of the Dragon God of the orc tribe also spread to other Orc tribes. In a big room of the tiger tribe. "Why didn''t Eagle Jill come?" purple ling''er said displeased. Today''s purple ling''er lives in the orcs with a veil. When the climate is bad, it will hurt people''s skin. Her face was bitten by some insect, which gave birth to a dense red rash. She was uncomfortable and spoke with anger naturally. Barry, the leader of the snake clan, Lonnie, the leader of the wolf clan, and lanris, the leader of the mermaid clan, looked at each other and said nothing. "I got the news that Feng Wang, the overlord of the sky city, has gone back." a mature voice came. Outside came a man in his forties with black hair, brown eyes and a face that could be seen in the past, but his head was slightly bald due to his age. Seeing the leader of the ape family coming, purple ling''er''s anger converged slightly and lowered her eyelashes to cover her mood. Apes are the closest race to humans. Apes are as smart and cunning as humans, good at scheming and camouflage. The ape king was the first Orc leader to join the high priest camp for profit without being bewitched. "Eagle Jill is in trouble?" purple ling''er frowned deeply, looked up at the wolf king and said, "the wolf warrior you sent last time didn''t kill the Phoenix King?" The Phoenix King was poisoned by his subordinates in the food, and was chased and killed by the traitors of the Phoenix family. He fell from the city of the sky to the land. The wolf clan who is good at fighting immediately went after him. How could the Phoenix King return to the city of the sky unharmed?! The Phoenix King is the most perfect man of the orc family. She once moved her heart. What''s hateful is that the Phoenix King didn''t pay attention to her as a high priest and proudly left the beast club with his subordinates. Purple ling''er looked unpredictable, and what made her more unhappy was the next sentence of the ape king. "High priest, I heard that the lion tribe... The Dragon God appeared." Hearing the word "Dragon God", the leaders of the orcs were very sensitive. Once, the wolf, tiger and snake were also defeated by the orcs led by the Dragon God. The Dragon God is the belief of the orcs of the whole Barga continent. He / she is unmatched and is the real God. The high priest is only a "new God" respected by some orcs, and has not been recognized by all orcs. "It must be false." purple ling''er said without thinking. The ape King smiled faintly and said, "the lion tribe once welcomed the Dragon God. Because of the Dragon God, the Lion King became the animal King directly." "So it must be false!" ziling''er sneered and said, "the lion family robbed the female from us. He was afraid of our revenge, so he made a Dragon God and wanted to gather the orcs to resist me." The Dragon God of Barga has long been destroyed, and even his bones have been reduced to ashes. Besides, how can there be a "Dragon God" in this world. She, the high priest, relied on the science learned in the 21st century, fooled these stupid orcs and ruled this rich continent. Ziling''er smiled sarcastically and said, "after the rainstorm season, there is a beast meeting. I''m waiting to see who the so-called Dragon God is." Chapter 1345 The rainy season is coming, and natural disasters, whether human or orc, should be avoided. Pet plans to build a castle in a high and wide area, which is her own Orc city to accommodate stray animals and unmarried females. Even before ziling''er came, the female seemed noble in the orc world, but she was forced to choose a male ORC. Even, some weak and irresistible female orcs were given as booty to the powerful male orcs. She not only wants to destroy the distorted belief established by ziling''er, but also to save these female orcs. In the morning, he ate some fruits at home. After filling his stomach, he looked in the mirror and confirmed that his clothes were neat and there were no traces that should not be exposed. He walked towards the room where the orcs discussed matters. The ''meeting room'' is not far from where she lives. It''s about a few minutes'' walk. When pet went in, there were already Nick, Dana and Lelo, the deer god. She went in, and the leader of the sheep family came with his daughter. After meeting, everyone nodded to each other, and then sat in their seats, ready to discuss the rainstorm season later. After her identity was exposed, her position naturally changed. The throne held by Nick has now become her position. With her hands on the table and a little seriousness on her exquisite face, she glanced at everyone and said, "there will be a violent rainy season in the forest every year, but we can''t confirm which day will come." The rainstorm will come. In case of early rainstorm, the crops and houses in the fields will be damaged, and other disasters may be caused. Therefore, measures must be taken in advance. In the past, everyone would give up good fields to take shelter in the mountains or other places, but they also suffered huge losses, and even some orcs would die halfway. If the rainy season comes earlier, it will be more terrible. "Lord Dragon God." Lilo Ningmei shouted. Pet Yu gently turned his head and looked at it with red eyes. "Maybe I can try..." Lelo hesitated, "predict." As we all know, Lelo is known as the son of the forest. Of course, he also has some mysterious powers. However, just like some destiny people... Excessive use of mysterious forces beyond nature will cause harm to themselves and may seriously lead to death. Hearing Lelo''s words, everyone nodded in agreement and said, "let him try." Pet Yu was silent for a moment and said, "OK." Lilo slightly closed his eyes, raised his hands and closed them, made a strange and ancient gesture, and slightly tilted his head. In the environment visible to the naked eye, all kinds of faint lights floated in the air, one after another around Lelo and fluttered around him. Lailuo''s delicate white cheeks gradually became transparent, like an elf falling into the world. It was beautiful and people couldn''t bear to breathe to disturb him. After a while, fine sweat came out of his forehead. Dana''s expression became worried and her fingers clung together and clenched into a fist. Suddenly¡ª¡ª Lilo suddenly opened his eyes and gasped violently. It seemed that it took a lot of mental energy. His cheeks were pale and transparent. "Lord Dragon God!" he said solemnly, "the rainy season is seven days ahead of schedule." The pet''s expression also became dignified. Seven days seemed not long, but in this case, it was a fatal time. "It''s too late to move the big troops. I need your help." Chapter 1346 "But..." the leader of the sheep clan obviously hesitated. Inform the orcs to leave the tribe in advance, and maybe find a place to settle as soon as possible, so as not to be persecuted in the rainstorm season. Pet''s sharp eyes looked at him, and he exuded strong authority all over his body. He said with dignity: "this time you have to listen to me." She glanced slowly around and said, "female orcs have to work, too." "Ah! This..." Dana said in some surprise, "Dragon God, females are thin and petite. How can they work?" She often works, treats patients, takes females out to pick herbs, or picks some flowers and fruits, but these are all simple jobs. The work that Lord Longshen said is definitely not a simple job. The female is petite and small, and her temperament is more "willful". How can she be obedient to do work. The pet''s lips raised a smile, light, with a trace of self-confidence, and said, "they will." "Dana, please gather the females of the tribe. I''ll have something to say to them later." She turned her eyes to the sheep Baa Baa, who had not said a word. She had a dazzling and charming smile on her delicate and beautiful face and said gently, "princess, can you bring all the females of the sheep tribe?" Sheep Baa Baa''s face turned red. Even though she knew that it was impossible for her to be with the Dragon God, she would still be moved to see the teenager''s smile. "Yes, I''ll go right away," she said with a red face, her eyes dodging. When the leader of the sheep family saw his daughter like this, he was a little depressed and sighed. The two females present went out. Pet stood up with his hands behind his back and said, "I will use my strength to build a city. I need some males and females to help improve the castle." She put her hands on the table and said with sharp eyes: "the newly established castle is the city of beasts. All real beasts can enter the city where they live." The tiger king Nick, the deer god Lelo and the sheep leader were surprised. It''s not easy to build a castle. It needs a lot of ORC work. However, the Dragon God has a charm that convinces the orcs and makes people unconsciously want to obey him. Lord Longshen said that if he can do it, he will do it! Chong Yu continued: "every rainstorm season comes, the good fields and crops of the orc tribe will be damaged, and the orcs have to give up these resources." "This time, we need to work together to protect these hard-growing crops." "How to protect?" the leader of the sheep clan couldn''t help asking. The pet looked at him and said, "dig ditches and dig deep ditches next to the farmland for drainage. At that time, in the dry season of water shortage, you can also use ditches to irrigate crops." She turned around, pointed her white finger on the map and said, "I have understood the terrain of the major tribes in the forest. Ditches can be dug in these places for drainage." She turned her head and said, "I need to draw some pictures. I''ll discuss them with you in detail in half an hour." "OK." several leaders nodded. Pet went out of the room, and the sun fell on her face, bringing a trace of warmth. She returned to her room and saw yuxingtian combing her feathers, showing a kind smile. "Little Phoenix," she shouted. Yuxingtian raised his head and saw her smiling. Somehow, a chill came from her back. Pet went over, grabbed the soft and beautiful golden feathers on his wings and said with a smile, "borrow your things." As she spoke, her hand made a slight effort¡ª¡ª Chapter 1347 Yuxingtian: " The sudden pain almost made him cry. Fortunately, he held back and didn''t lose face. No matter what animal it is, the hair of the body is the most painful because it is connected with the skin and flesh. As a noble Phoenix and the overlord of the city of the sky, who dares to pluck his hair! Even if his golden hair falls, birds will help him find it back. She She actually pulled out his feathers while he wasn''t paying attention. [(*? ¨Œ? *) a ''murderer'' has no regrets and remorse after being rude.] fan Jiujiu holds a smile in his heart. "Little Phoenix." pet Yu smiled and raised his feathers. The golden feathers were very beautiful in the bright light. "Your feathers are so beautiful." It looks good, so you have to pull it out??? Yuxingtian didn''t understand what she was thinking. Her handsome face changed slightly and said, "if you like it, I can show you every day. Why do you pull it out..." "You''re in pain?" the pet looked like Guan you said, "isn''t it hard? I thought you wouldn''t hurt. Baa Baa made me a dress with her hair. I thought all the orcs wouldn''t hurt..." Of course, yuxingtian can''t say it hurts. It''s about face. It''s just that the sheep female made clothes with wool and gave them to her?! Yuxingtian, who seldom comes to land, doesn''t know that the sheep always change their hair. Yuxing snorted coldly and said, "you are not allowed to take her things." neither female nor male can show kindness to her. He spread his wings and handed them over. "You can pull as many as you want." Pink Jiujiu can''t see it. [(¨s£à¡õ '') (©ß©¥©ß will your conscience hurt?] If most of yuxingtian''s hair is pulled out, won''t it become a bald chicken? The picture is too beautiful to imagine. The longest routine is the host''s black heart routine. A man is either trapped or on his way. Pet Yu couldn''t help giggling. Yu Xingtian looked confused and didn''t understand why she was so happy, but she always felt happy when she smiled. After laughing, she walked behind him and suddenly lay on his back and hugged him. The girl''s Scarlet eyes gradually darkened, like an abyss. "Make me a feather coat with your feathers." she murmured, "if I put on the feather coat you sent, I will go to the city of the sky to make friends with you and forgive your mistakes." When yuxingtian heard her words, he felt strange. A mistake? Was she talking before? It seems... He made her unhappy several times. Yu Xingtian''s expression became a little solemn and said in a low tone: "do you really want a feather coat?" The pet suddenly puffed a smile and said, "I''m kidding." The feathers needed to make a beautiful feather coat will really kill him. She took the golden feather and said, "little Phoenix, thank you for your feather. I want to use this to draw pictures. Don''t disturb me." The pen made of charcoal is too rough for a feather pen to draw a fine structure. Yuxingtian looked down at the feathers on his wings. His golden eyes were slightly dark and walked out of the house in silence. He remembered that she liked to eat a kind of fruit full of aura, which grew on the wanzhang cliff and was guarded by a poisonous snake. At this time, he could go and pick it for her. Chapter 1348 The rainy season came ahead of schedule. Fortunately, the deer god predicted the advance. Through the efforts of the orcs of various tribes, a new beast city was established. Beast city was named black rock city because most of the buildings in the city were built of stone. In the past, the pet wanted to build a house with wood. Logging was too troublesome and slow. It also needed all kinds of sophisticated calculations, and there would be a lot of orcs. Therefore, she used her strength to use the surrounding rocks to build stone houses. Although it was relatively simple, it was easy to make houses for orcs to live in. Although black rock city is not as prosperous as other places, it can be transformed on the original basis in the future. Now the most important thing is to let the orcs shelter from the rain. Ditches have been dug, rocks have been made around the farmland for protection, and the orcs have moved into black rock city. The rainstorm finally came, the white fog cage filled the air, the sky was gloomy, and the whole world seemed to be shrouded in black shadow. A few days later, the rain gradually increased, and the real rainstorm came. The raindrops were as big as hail. It was hardly like rain. It was like someone splashing water downward with a basin in the sky. Big drops of water fell down, and with the strong wind, thin branches and shrubs were blown upside down. Soon the ground gathered into a pile of puddles, and even split into streams. All the mud and water from the farmland dug ditches flowed out along the ditches and flowed towards the rivers in distant places. The prevention was done in time, and the farmland was hardly damaged. Chong Yu stood on the wall of black rock city and looked at the forest under the rainstorm in the distance. No matter what time and space, the harm of nature is difficult to resist. I hope the orcs who suffer from the rainstorm season can be safe. Due to the rainy season, there are many sick female orcs among the orcs. Because female orcs are weaker than male orcs, and rarely exercise, their body immunity is relatively poor, so they catch a cold in the rain. Dana is busy every day, and the male orcs are also worried for fear that their partner will fall ill and die. Soon, all the herbs in the city were used up. We must pick herbs in the forest when the rain is weak. After discussing with Dana, Chong Yu took the male orcs out of the city. Going out of the city means there will be danger. Yuxingtian initially disagreed with pet Yu to go out of the city to pick herbs, although her Dragon God of the continent is always a little female who needs care in his eyes. If other females are so delicate, he should also protect his precious females. However, at the insistence of Chongyu, yuxingtian can only compromise. So he went with him. It is impossible to take an umbrella in this rainstorm season. Everyone is wearing coir raincoats and barely avoids the scouring of rain. After about an hour, a line of animals rushed to the forest. At this time, it is really dangerous to go to the forest. The trees swayed by the strong wind. The whistling wind is like a monster roaring, which is extremely terrible. Fortunately, they safely reached the flat where they picked herbs. Dana said to the orcs with a bamboo basket on her back: "take out the herbs from the basket and look for them as they look." "All right, Dr. Dana." the orcs searched separately for herbs. After a while, suddenly came an orc''s voice. "Look, is there an orc there?" There is a river not far from the place where the herbs are picked. There is a huge dead wood branch in the Yellow River. It seems that there is an orc lying on it. Chapter 1349 The water speed of the river is very fast and the current is fast. If you accidentally fall in, you will be washed away immediately. Even male orcs dare not easily get close to the river under the rainstorm. The situation is very urgent and dangerous. The huge dead tree branch has been shaking by the river, and it is likely to be washed away before long. The orcs lying on the dead branches seemed to have fainted, unaware that they were in danger. Pet and a group of orcs walked towards the river. "It looks like a female," Dana said anxiously. "We have to save her quickly." At present, the only way to get close to the river is to let the flying yuxingtian pass and bring the orcs here. No other orcs can get close to the river. Pet Yu looked at Yuxing and said, "fly over and save her." Yuxingtian had to turn into a phoenix and fly towards the middle of the wide river in the fierce rain. The big rain hit his feathers and drenched his golden feathers. The Golden Phoenix grabbed the orc''s clothes, lifted her up, and quickly flew through the rain to the orcs. "Bang!" the orc who was brought back was thrown to the ground. The orcs looked at yuxingtian in surprise. He was so rude to a delicate female Orc and threw it directly to the ground. Yuxing turned into a human, put on wet clothes and looked at the unconscious people on the ground coldly. Whether it is female or male, there is no difference in his eyes. If the pet didn''t ask him to save the female, he wouldn''t start, so that his feathers were wet by the cold rain. Dana asked the male orc to pick up the female who had just been rescued, put her hand on the female''s forehead, tested the temperature, and said, "she''s sick. We have to take her back for treatment immediately." The pet''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the rescued female. The female doesn''t know which race the orc is. She doesn''t have the characteristics of major orcs, and her body size is smaller than that of the female ORC. "Lord Dragon God." Dana''s voice interrupted Chong Yu''s thinking. Her tone was worried: "we have to go back to the tribe quickly." The pet returned to his senses and said, "I''ll go back later." "Dragon God, what about you?" Dana said anxiously, "the rain has increased. You can''t stay in the forest anymore. You may run into danger." "It doesn''t matter." Chong Yu glanced at yuxingtian and said, "little Phoenix and I will patrol everywhere for a while. Go back first." Dana had to take the animals who picked herbs and began to return to BlackRock. After they left, the faint smile on pet''s face converged and looked at the river thoughtfully. "Little Phoenix, can you fly?" Yuxingtian is actually very uncomfortable. Her feathers are wet and stick together. It can be seen that she looks like something. She snorted. "Of course you can fly. Are you looking down on me?" Pet Yu: "..." she didn''t? Who questioned his ability. "If you don''t feel well, we can go back now. I''m afraid you''ll get sick in such a heavy rain." Yuxingtian grabbed her arm and pulled her behind her. He suddenly turned into a phoenix and said, "come up quickly." The pet sat on the Phoenix''s back and grabbed the feathers on his back to stabilize his body. "Where are you going?" came the clear voice of the Phoenix. Pet looked at the river and said with a serious expression, "go upstream along the river." Chapter 1350 Yuxingtian flew upstream along the river. Almost all the areas he flew through were flooded by the muddy river, and there were branches washed down by the river. Occasionally drowned orcs surfaced in the river, or the river washed down the tribe and washed all those houses and items into the river. The shocking scene made pet sigh in his heart. This is the disaster brought by nature. Even if he is prepared, he can only reduce the danger and damage at most. It is no wonder that yuxingtian brings harm to the rainstorm season. The orcs living on land experience all kinds of rainy seasons every year. The tribes are washed away, and orcs are often killed and injured. Therefore, even if the orcs are strong, few orcs will survive on this road. In the past, when orcs and Terrans coexisted harmoniously, humans taught orcs a lot. But the orc likes to live in the primitive forest. The orc leaders are full of ambition and belligerence. The orc is finally driven away and has disappeared in an unknown place. "Little Phoenix, stop." pet called. The rainy season covered up the smell of orcs, but she still keenly felt that there were traces left by other orcs. Yu Xingtian''s golden eyes flashed a sharp light and said, "it''s the wolf family and the snake family." As soon as his words fell, the conversation between wolf and snake orcs came from the forest. It seemed that he was looking for something. It must be very important that the orcs come out to search in the rainstorm. The pet has confirmed the conjecture in her heart. She gently stroked the Phoenix''s feathers and said in a warm voice, "we can go back." Yuxingtian rushed down with her, swept across the sky at a very fast speed, and flew towards BlackRock city through the rain curtain in the air. The orcs patrolling on the wall of black rock city only saw a ray of golden Aurora passing by. They rushed into black rock city and disappeared. Chong Yu returns to black rock city, uses his spiritual power to dry his whole body, changes his clothes and rushes to the medical center. The rainstorm was getting smaller at night. When she arrived at the hospital, the heavy rain outside had become a light rain. Dana was relieved when she saw the pet coming. She hurried over and said, "Lord Dragon God, are you uncomfortable?" "No." pet Yu shook his head. She is not as delicate as other orcs. If she gets caught in the rain, she will catch cold and get sick. In the past, when her Dragon God identity was sealed, her body was the same as that of the ordinary snake family, but now the dragon blood boiling in her body leads to a relatively high temperature in her whole body. Pet glanced around the hospital and asked, "where is she?" Dana was stunned for a moment before she replied, "Lord Dragon God, do you ask the female rescued today?" The pet nodded and said, "where is she?" Dana had never seen the Dragon God so worried about a female. Did the Dragon God fall in love with the picked up female? "Come with me," Dana said as she walked to the inner room, "Lord Dragon God, the female who was picked up was infected with severe wind cold. Fortunately, we brought her back in time for treatment. I fed her medicine in the afternoon. Now her condition has been alleviated and she will be completely better in two days. " They walked into a small room and a delicate woman lay on the bed covered with straw and cotton cloth. Chapter 1351 It seems that she heard the voice. The woman opened her eyes. There was a faint vigilance in her eyes. Unexpectedly, the female woke up so quickly. Worried about any accidents, Dana was very happy. With a smile on her face, Guan said, "you finally woke up. Is there anything uncomfortable?" The female on the bed hid her vigilance in her eyes and sat up against the wall with a slight blush on her cheeks. "Dana," cried pet. Dana turned her head and looked at her. "You go ahead and I''ll take care of her." pet smiled. Dana''s heart pounded a few times, and she couldn''t help feeling. The teenager''s smile is too dazzling. Even standing in a humble room, it is like an inviolable God in the clouds. It is yearning to get his attention. Not only Dana, but also the female eyes sitting on the bed flickered slightly. "Dragon..." "Dana." Chong Yu interrupted her and said, "I heard someone calling you outside." Dana also heard it. She didn''t have time to speak again with respect and pet, and ran out quickly. There are only two people left in the house. Pet''s eyes swept across the table, went over, reached out to lift the teapot, picked up a cup and began to pour hot water. The hot water in the teapot flowed out in a beautiful arc and entered the cup, emitting a curling white hot fog. The young man''s fingers are white and slender. They are like jade. Their indifferent and noble appearance is incompatible with the house. "Hello." the girl''s voice came. The pet raised her head and looked at it. A smile appeared on her delicate, evil and beautiful face and said, "what''s your name? Which tribe''s female?" The female hesitated for a moment and didn''t answer. The pet walked over with a cup and sat down on the stool placed by the bed. "The water is a little hot. I''ll blow it for you." she said, blowing gently into the cup. In the hazy white fog, the young man is like a carved facial features covered with a mysterious veil. His slightly side face has beautiful lines and soft look, which is particularly exciting. This is a noble boy with elegant words and deeds, which is very different from the rude orcs. Gentle and handsome, with a high face value. He looks a little thinner, but he has a breath of abstinence attack. Maybe the aura is too strong to make people associate him with weak feelings. "My name is Lingzi," said zilinger. Pet Yu slightly picked her eyebrows. Sure enough, as she thought, the goods she picked up were purple ling''er. After the rainstorm season, those tribes who followed ziling''er did not make all kinds of preparations in advance, and were likely to be directly destroyed. Although ziling''er is known as a high priest, she doesn''t have any spiritual power. It''s likely that she was accidentally washed away when the flood hit the tribe. According to the original plot, ziling''er should be washed down the river and drift to the northern tribe to receive the harem of the mermaid family. Ziling''er asked, "yes... Did you save me?" "Drink some hot water." Chong Yu handed over the cup and said gently, "I saw you hanging on the dead wood in the river, so I saved you. You were caught in the rain and cold. You should have a good rest in the house these days." Ziling''er took the cup and sipped the hot water. It seems that she was saved by the rabbit people, but the boy doesn''t look like a rabbit ORC. "Where am I now?" she asked. The pet smiled faintly and said, "the black rock city built by the Dragon God, you can live here at ease." Chapter 1352 Purple ling''er became flustered. It turned out that she was taken to the enemy camp. Fortunately, she never showed her true face, otherwise she would have been caught long ago. Where would she live to drink warm hot water here. The panic was just a sudden, and Zi ling''er soon calmed down. "Really?" she looked at the pet with weak eyes and seemed to be afraid. "I''m the female of the ape tribe. Is the Dragon God willing to take me in?" The pet''s red lips were slightly hooked, showing a smile and said, "of course, no matter which tribe''s female, the Dragon God will protect her." Purple ling''er lowered her little head and thought to herself, who is the holy Dragon God who came out of nowhere. Listening to the young man''s tone, it doesn''t seem to be fabricated by the lion family and the deer family. Is there really a dragon god in this world? The Phoenix people in the city of the sky regard themselves as arrogant and never mix with the orcs on land. The dragon is extremely noble. So far, there has been no dragon. She heard that the dragon family had long been extinct. She had been to Qinglan mountain and saw the bones of the dragon family with her own eyes. There was nothing left. The spirit of the Dragon God has long been extinguished. However, after listening to the boy''s words, she was a little uneasy. No... is there really a Dragon God? "What''s the matter with you?" the pet''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were dyed with a faint smile. Guan Yu said, "is the water too hot?" "Ah." the contemplative purple ling''er returned to her senses. She was a little embarrassed and embarrassed. She had just accidentally lost her mind in front of the teenager. "I''m fine." she dared not look at the boy''s ruby red pupil. Her eyelashes trembled slightly and said, "the water is not hot." Pet Yu stood up and said, "drink slowly. I have something else to do. I''ll see you tomorrow." "Good." ziling''er replied. Looking at the boy''s back, she suddenly felt reluctant to give up and said, "that..." The pet turned his head and looked at his lips. "Hmm?" Ziling''er felt her heart was a little hot, and her cheeks suddenly became hot and flushed. "You haven''t told me... Your name," she said slightly shyly. The pet blinked and said, "Wu Qiong." With that, she turned and walked out of the room. The purple ling''er in the house put her hand on her heart and covered her pounding heart, trembling all over. God!!! She has never seen such a perfect boy! He is like an aristocratic boy out of the cartoon, with noble temperament, a face like a gift from God, and so gentle. Purple ling''er bit her lips and her eyes glittered. She must get him! In fact, she was with those orcs. Although they were good to females and their handsome faces were fierce, they were still too rude after all. She likes beautiful men, not the orcs. There was really a love in the world. The accident in this rainstorm season may be the chance God gave her to meet him. Her right man appeared. Ziling''er drank a few salivas, just boiled ordinary hot water, but felt drinking sweet mountain spring. After drinking the water, she put the cup aside, covered the quilt and began to rest with a smile. She looks forward to tomorrow. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ [host, what do you really want to do?] fan Jiujiu asked anxiously. What does it see? The host is flirting with his favorite and arousing people''s spring heart. What bad idea is the host secretly poking? Chapter 1353 Pet touched his perfect face and put a cool smile on his lips, with a bit of bad and evil spirit. "I''m flirting with her." [people know you''re flirting with her, but she''s a woman!] It''s over, it''s over. Has the host become gay under the influence of this world? The pet said happily, "do you know what is shrimp and pig heart?" [????????] Xiaofen looks confused. shrimp Pig heart? Is the host hungry? Pet Yu stood in front of the window and looked at the rain outside. With a smile and a bit of cruel danger, he said word by word: "kill, people, kill, heart." [(¡Ñ¡Ñ) it was killing people to kill their hearts.] fan Jiujiu couldn''t help feeling sympathy for Zi linger. The so-called killing the heart¡ª¡ª It is the cruelest way to let her live before killing, torture her heart and make her miserable, and finally kill her. Fan Jiujiu burns Gao Xiang for Zi linger first and prays that she won''t be too miserable. "Lord Dragon God." Lilo came over with an umbrella and said, "there are many orcs outside. They are making a noise." Due to the rainstorm season, more and more Orc tribes were destroyed. Many orcs heard that Lord Dragon God had built black rock city and took refuge here. "Let''s go and have a look." Chong Yu picked up an umbrella, opened it and walked into the rain curtain. A moment later, the city gate arrived. At the wide door, orcs are lining up to come in. The female is wrapped in animal skin and white in the arms of the male. Each Orc''s face is very bad. The delicate female orcs were even more noisy, causing chaos at the city gate, and some cubs were almost trampled. The pet''s face became solemn, and he used his spiritual power to say, "it''s all quiet." The boy''s clear voice fell on the beast crowd and instantly calmed every ORC. Everyone couldn''t help looking up at the boy in the rain. "Don''t crowd, all line up to register. Black rock won''t welcome noisy orcs." "Who are you? Why say we!" cried a female ORC. She was wrapped in a blanket. Her pretty face was angry and pretty. She said angrily, "I''ve been waiting here for a long time. I''m not comfortable all over. I want to go to the city!" She pointed to the male beast in front: "males are stronger than us. They won''t get sick in the rain. We should let our weak females go first." "Lili." the male Orc next to the female hugged her and said, "stop it, we can go in right away." Fox Lili slapped her and screamed, "I''m freezing to death." The pet''s face sank completely. Her delicate face looked cold and said coldly, "drive her out of the city." "Yes." two tiger orcs ran over, grabbed the fox female and pulled her away. "No... I don''t want to go out..." Fox Lili was so frightened that she cried loudly. Several males wanted to help her. She was lightly looked at by the pet and knelt on the ground. The tiger orcs soon took them away. The pet glanced around and said, "all the orcs in black rock city have to work, and females are no exception. Anyone who likes eating and lazy will be driven out of the city." "Female in black rock city, I hope you don''t rely too much on males. Only by becoming strong can you protect yourself!" After the pet left, a female asked, "who is she?" "Dragon Lord." Lilo said faintly. It turns out that she is the legendary Dragon God. No wonder she has the authority that makes all orcs fear. Chapter 1354 It was very late when Chong Yu returned to the city Lord''s residence. The rainstorm poured down again. The city Lord''s house without lights was dark. The cold wind almost gave people goose bumps. I always felt that she came back and yuxingtian had already come out. Why didn''t I see him today? In doubt, the pet stretched out his hand, opened the door, walked into the house, lit a candle and said, "little Phoenix, are you still sleeping?" Yuxingtian fell asleep at home when she went out. It''s evening now. Is he still sleeping? This guy can sleep so well? The dark room lit up lights, and the weak light lit up the room, bringing a trace of soft color. There was a high lump on the bed. Pet went over and stretched out his hand to open the quilt. The quilt was pulled open, revealing the man''s handsome face, but... In the yellowish light The man sleeping in the quilt has a crimson cheek, his blond hair is soaked with sweat, and a few strands of hair stick to his face, fading his old pride and looking a little "weak". Pet Yu was stunned first, and then his eyebrows were frozen. In her impression, yuxingtian has always been arrogant and powerful. As the overlord of the sky, he is omnipotent. Is he ill? Pet put his hand on his forehead and tried. The man''s smooth forehead was like a hot rock and almost burned his hand. The temperature is really scary. It seems that she has to go to Dana to get some medicine. However, first of all, I have to scrub his body. It will make him feel worse if the sweat turns into cold sweat. "Little Phoenix." she pushed his shoulder. The handsome eyebrow of Yu Xingtian frowned tightly and slowly opened his eyes, like an abandoned cub. "You''re back." his voice was a little hoarse. Chong Yun gave a sound and said, "you''re sick. I''ll burn some hot water. Can you get up and wash?" Yuxingtian obviously didn''t realize that he was seriously ill. He hummed in response to her words. Pet quickly went to the kitchen to burn some hot water, then put it into the wooden bucket, and easily carried two buckets of hot water into the bath bucket. She went to the bed, pulled the quilt on La yuxingtian again and said, "little Phoenix, go and wash." Yuxingtian sat up slowly, his clothes were open, revealing his strong chest, with some temptation in the hazy light. "You go out first." his slightly magnetic voice mixed with a bit of hoarseness, sweet and beautiful, which makes people feel numb. "Don''t you need me to help you?" the pet''s lips hung a faint smile and said, "what if you fall to the ground later?" Yu Xingtian''s eyes flashed a embarrassed look and said, "I''m not as weak as you think. Go out." "OK, OK, I''ll go out." Before she went out, the pet said again, "if you can''t, call me." Yuxingtian''s whole body was sour and weak. The whole animal bone couldn''t get up. It was like pressing a huge stone on him. For the first time, he experienced the violent rainy season. He was drenched with cold rain in the forest and flew with her for so long. The cold air penetrated the feathers into his body. But it''s a shame that he should be as sick as a female. Yuxingtian stood up with all his strength, walked to the bath bucket, took off his clothes and stepped into the bath bucket. The hot water wrapped his body, which was very comfortable and alleviated the cold in his body. Yuxingtian took a quick bath, put on clean and warm clothes and went back to bed. Chapter 1355 "Wu Qiong." Chong Yu heard the sound of yuxingtian in the house, opened the door and went in. There was a faint fragrance in the air. She wanted to love the clean yuxingtian and used soap horn. But there was no one in the room. You could see the white hot fog curling, and the air in the room became a little dry and hot. Pet tugged at her collar. She felt a little strange. But she looked at the side room of the bath, and her whole body was a little hot. Was she also ill? "Wu Qiong." then came the voice of Yu Xingtian. Pet Yu walked around the screen and saw yuxingtian wrapped himself into a tube. The corners of his lips couldn''t help but rise and smile. "What are you doing? Trying to suffocate yourself?" There was a hum in the quilt. Pet went to the bed and sat down, pulled the soft quilt and said, "is your body still uncomfortable?" Yuxingtian poked his head out of the quilt. His handsome face was stained with a faint Fei color, and his noble golden eyes were half narrowed, showing a bit of confusion. The pet frowned, put his white hand on his forehead, touched his cheek and said, "you must take medicine." The goods can''t be burned clearly. They''re almost confused. Yu Xingtian rubbed her hand and said hoarsely, "just sleep with me." The clever man is soft at the bottom of her heart. It seems that she was hit by something, and her heart trembled slightly. "No, be obedient." the pet leaned over and kissed him on the forehead and said, "I''ll be back soon." With that, she went out of the room. Before, she was worried that he would fall if he couldn''t do enough, and considering his embarrassed appearance, she stayed outside without taking the medicine. Look at him now, she must hurry to get the medicine and fry it for him to drink. Soon, Chong Yu arrived at the hospital. "Dana." Dana, standing behind the counter, raised her head and asked, "Lord Dragon God, why are you here? What''s wrong with you?" "It''s not me." Chong Yu went over and said, "little Phoenix, he''s caught in the rain and is very ill. Please take some medicine to relieve the cold." There was a flash of surprise on Dana''s face, but thinking that yuxingtian was a bird orc, she also understood why he was ill. The Dragon God seems to have a good relationship with the Phoenix. Dana couldn''t help worrying about whether they were too close and lived in the same room again. "Lord Dragon God, wait. I''ll give you the medicine right away." Dana quickly packed the medicine, put it on the counter and said, "take it twice, and fry it for half an hour each time." "I see." Chong Yu took the medicine and was ready to leave. "Lord dragon," Dana called her. The pet looked at her suspiciously and asked, "what else?" Dana said, "there are more and more sick people in the city. The female tomorrow... Is the female you saved. She wants to move to another place. Where do you want her to live?" Dana has long seen that pet treats purple ling''er differently. The Dragon God has never been so obsessed with any female. He came back to see which female, let alone take special care of it. Therefore, the female named Lingzi must be very important to the Dragon God. Lingzi will leave the medical school tomorrow. She must ask the Dragon God for her opinion. Pet Yu remembered the matter of purple ling''er, flashed a touch of treachery in her eyes and said, "I''ll pick her up tomorrow." Ziling''er is an indispensable part of the plan. The plot can''t go on without her. Chapter 1356 "I see, Lord Dragon God." Lord Dragon God really liked the female named Lingzi, and Dana said secretly in her heart. Looking at the back of the pet, Dana flashed a touch of sadness in her eyes. If possible, I hope the Dragon God can live longer. Fortunately, the Dragon God adult met his favorite female. I hope Lingzi can bring happiness to the Dragon God adult and give birth to a offspring. When the pet walked on the road, he was slightly meditating. At present, she can''t reveal her identity as a Dragon God, but Zi linger will know her identity if she stays in black rock city. We should find a way to hide it. She walked in the street. Every Orc would call her Dragon God when they saw her. It was impossible for the whole city to cooperate in acting. They had to find another way. "Pink Jiujiu, does the mall have any props that can change the language?" [ho ho ho, host, here comes your little cute powder.] Pink Jiujiu percussion excitement can pit (blackmail) the host again. [(¡å ''¨Œ'' ¡å) host, how many words, people and time do you want to change?] "The time limit is one month. The implementation object is ziling''er. The orcs in black rock city call me Lord Dragon God in front of her. She will hear ''Dragon God'' as'' Wuqiong ''." [host, you need to deduct 30 star coins, do you agree?] "Buckle it." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When she returned to the city master''s house, she quickly fried the medicine, poured it into a bowl and took it to the house. "Little Phoenix, get up and drink medicine." Yuxingtian''s whole body was very hot, with an abnormal blush on his face. Hearing her voice, he opened his eyes vaguely. The smell of Chinese herbal medicine was very pungent. He sucked his nose and showed an uncomfortable expression. "I don''t want to drink." Pet didn''t allow him to refuse. He put the medicine on the table and said, "how can you be good if you don''t drink the medicine?" "No..." his voice suddenly weakened. Darling: " She looked at the man who suddenly fainted and was stunned. I was stunned by drinking medicine??? no [host, you think too much. He''s sick and fainted.] How does he drink medicine?! Pet Li frowned and looked at the hot medicine in embarrassment. She had a keen sense of smell. She couldn''t stand the pungent and bitter taste. [host, do you want this one hundred forms of medicine feeding? The original price is 100 star coins, and now the discount is only 99 star coins.] "Go away!" pet Yu Yin said, "make some useless ghost books, and I''ll pull out your hair." The host is getting worse and worse Pet looked at the medicine on the table with worry. She didn''t want to drink such bitter medicine, but she had to bear it for her own man. She took the medicine, blew it, took a big sip, then bowed her head, kissed the man''s pale thin lips, and slowly fed it in. The man unconsciously accepted her kiss, and the bitter medicine juice flowed into his mouth with his lips. The man in the coma frowned and wanted to resist the bitter taste, but he was entangled by her tongue and had no choice but to swallow it. In this way, the pet fed him the medicine one mouthful at a time. In the end, their lips turned bright red, like painted bright lipstick. The lips with a layer of water were very attractive. The bowl in the pet''s hand fell to the ground. He felt a little hot and couldn''t help rubbing on him. What''s the matter with her? The blood is like ants crawling, itching and uncomfortable, and the body feels empty and unbearable. Chapter 1357 Pet''s mind became confused and confused. He gasped slightly and felt that his breath was hot. This is Is there something wrong with the medicine? [no, the system kindly reminds... Host, you''re in heat, hahaha.] pink Jiujiu is cheap. [alas, the following content is not suitable for children. It must be blocked for the sake of Ben meow''s young mind.] Darling: " [the system has closed the live studio, host, please enjoy the world of two.] ¡°¡­¡­¡± The body is too hot, just like being put in magma. The rolling blood in the body is boiling and shouting to vent. The pet''s white and delicate face is dyed with a blush. The red pupils have become deep, and her eyes are as bright as water, showing some fatal attraction like a demon. If there were other males here, they would have rushed at her. There was a strong smell in the room. Yuxingtian woke up and opened his golden eyes. The pet lay on his body, kissed his lips, eagerly pried open his teeth and wrapped his tongue. Yuxingtian is not fully awake yet. Wenxiang nephrite is in his arms and kisses him actively and enthusiastically. He can''t help but feel a little floating. Kissing and kissing, their clothes left their bodies, and their bodies were close to each other in the warm quilt. His hands touched the soft and delicate skin, and the corners of yuxingtian''s eyes were stained with a bit of scarlet, and the strong Valley yawn filled his brain. The taste of skin blind date is like taking poison. The brain is numb and the feeling of crisp numbness spreads all over the body. After a while, her lips left his lips. Both of them gasped violently, and the hot breath shouted on each other''s faces. Yuxingtian wanted to turn over and love her, but because he was ill, he could only be pressed by her and lay powerless under her. "Wu Qiong..." he called softly and lingering. This kind of affectionate voice can''t be heard on weekdays. Unfortunately, today''s pet has been occupied by the valley of the body. She didn''t listen to what he was saying at all. She just wanted to be more comfortable, so she kept asking for it from him and fumbled on him. Yuxingtian''s handsome face was slightly tight, couldn''t help but pinch her soft waist and quickly attack the city and the land. The perfect cooperation between the two people, soft and intense, makes them like a fish in the water. The pet bit on the man''s shoulder with a bit of ferocity. It hurt him. The blood flowed down his shoulder. The faint pain brought a stimulating feeling. Then his movements became more ferocious. The intense feeling made her unable to bite his shoulder again. The red, swollen and full lips occasionally leaked a groan, charming and attractive. Yuxingtian only felt as if he were shuttling through the clouds. He was hot and sweating, but he was very comfortable. He wanted to possess her more deeply and completely. His reason is gradually losing. Her taste is too good for him to stop. Perhaps because he drank the medicine, he felt better, no longer restrained himself from turning over and pressing her under him, and she took the initiative to hug his neck. The soft groans of women kept coming out of the house. Fortunately, there was a rainstorm outside, which completely covered up the ambiguous voice in the house. The next day. When she woke up, she found herself naked in the arms of a man. Looking at the man''s satisfied sleeping face, she couldn''t help but smoke the corners of her mouth. Chapter 1358 Last night He is still so capable when he is ill. Looking at his current green and black, how does he feel that he has been overused by her. It may be that she vented her emotional bath, and she was refreshed all over. Pet took away the man''s arm at his waist, sat up, took his clothes and began to wear them. Just put on the inner coat, the man''s hand climbed onto her back. "Good morning," he said lazily. Pet looked down at him, reached out and stroked his forehead and said, "Dana''s medicine is very effective. Your forehead is not hot." Yuxingtian''s beautiful thin lips were filled with a smile. Her golden eyes overflowed with tenderness, and the hand behind her moved to her abdomen. "There should already be my children here." Pet: "too much brain tonic is a disease. He just did it last night. He thought he had children. It''s a dangerous idea. Her body... Can''t have children. However, she couldn''t bear to hit the overjoyed man, moved his hand and said, "you have a rest and I''ll go out." It''s still raining outside. Yuxingtian''s illness hasn''t completely recovered. He needs to rest at home. Pet rushed to the hospital and saw the woman standing next to Dana at a glance. Purple ling''er is smaller than ordinary orcs and has a beautiful face, which has attracted the attention of many male orcs working in the medical museum. Naturally, ziling''er also saw the boy who came with an umbrella under the rain. Her heart jumped slightly and her cheeks flushed when she remembered what Dana said. Today, he came to take her home. When the wolf king and the tiger king find her, she must take the boy away. The pet walked into the hospital, gracefully put away his umbrella and said, "Lingzi, I''ll pick you up." Dana pushed the purple ling''er, who was still immersed in the peerless face of her youth, and said, "Lingzi, the Dragon God is talking to you." Ziling''er recovered, coughed softly, blushed and said, "let''s go.". Ziling''er followed pet''s back nervously and nervously. They soon left the hospital. On the way, ziling''er asked, "Wuqiong, they call you Lord Wuqiong. Are you the leader or elder of which tribe?" The pet smiled faintly and said, "I''m just a subordinate of the lion king." It turned out that he was under the Lion King The youth''s temperament is noble, and he has a kind of submissive charm. He has a king''s style compared with the wolf king and the tiger king. Ziling''er didn''t know how she was like a demon barrier. Maybe the teenager was too in line with her heart. She wanted to take all the good things into his drive. The wolf king and the tiger king compete too much, and the snake king is too cold. She doesn''t like it. Let them attack each other and suffer each other, just to meet her fantasy of corruption and bring a kind of enjoyment to her psychology. She is a bystander. She is rotten, but she still likes men. He should be the king of this continent, and she will become a unique queen. If he can hold it in the palm of his hand, it will be so beautiful. No girl doesn''t want to have this perfect teenager. "Wu Qiong, one day, you will become the king of this continent." Chong Yu seems to have no idea that she has added a filter to "him" in Zi linger''s eyes, and she has made up a lot of things all the way. "Lingzi, why do you think so?" pet looked at her deeply. The young man''s red pupils were charming and dangerous. Purple ling''er''s heart beat faster. His tone was arrogant and arrogant: "I''ll help you..." Chapter 1359 Darling: " Inexplicably, there is a sense of honey familiarity. All the lucky women always say that they can help men get the world. But This is also in her plan. "You help me?" the pet looked puzzled and said, "how can you help me?" The bottom of the eyes of the "Youth" just shows a little ambition, and the deep and quiet eyes are so attractive. Ziling''er repressed her excitement. "He" was as she thought, and would not be willing to surrender to others. "As long as you want, I can help you..." While she was talking, the boy''s hand suddenly reached out to her face, twisted a strand of hair disordered by the wind near her ear, and pinned it behind her earlobe. Ziling''er looked at him in a daze. She felt like a deer bumping into him. The two have just met. This warm, ambiguous and hazy intimate distance is unbearable for every girl in spring. "I''m offended." pet''s red lips were slightly hooked, showing a charming smile and said, "the wind just messed up your hair." Ziling''er shook her head, blushed slightly, and was sweet in her heart. "Here we are." pet looked at the house not far ahead and said, "this is my home." Ziling''er looked at the mansion in the rain. The black rock city was built in a hurry. Most of the houses were mainly made of rocks, and then the roof was made of wood and covered with some simple thatch. Compared with the place where ordinary orcs live, pet''s house is a little more luxurious, at least on the surface it looks more pleasing to the eye. Purple ling''er didn''t want to be assigned a simple house like those orcs. When she saw the place where she lived, she showed a happy expression. At least he''s under the lion king. Purple ling''er doesn''t have any doubt about living in such a place. They walked into the courtyard together. Pet led her to the room arranged in advance and lit a candle to illuminate the room. "My house here is very simple. I hope you can get used to it." Ziling''er hurriedly said, "I''m sure I can get used to it. It''s very good here." "How did you bring her back?" a voice came. Purple ling''er and pet Yu look at it at the same time¡ª¡ª A man in Chinese clothes is coming, with dazzling blond hair behind him, a handsome and abnormal face, a little pale, and sharp and unhappy in his golden eyes. A sense of crisis suddenly rose in ziling''er''s heart. The woman''s sixth sense tells her that this man will be her enemy. Because she saw strong possessiveness, dislike and hostility to her in the eyes of men. "Why are you here?" Chong Yu went over and stretched out his hand to help yuxingtian close his clothes tightly. He said gently, "you''re not well yet. Don''t come out and walk around. Be careful to catch a cold." Purple ling''er''s face suddenly changed, because the boy made no secret of his intimacy. Sure enough, as she thought! Between Wu Qiong and the suddenly appeared man Damn it, damn it! Ziling''er''s face was very ugly. Unexpectedly, Wu Qiong actually liked men. Her heart was very sad. She looked at a pair of beautiful people outside the door, and her eyes were angry and unwilling. She finally fell in love with a man, how can she give it to others! "Wu Qiong," she called softly. When she heard the voice, she gently patted yuxingtian''s chest and turned away. "Lingzi, what''s the matter?" Purple ling''er seemed a little afraid and asked carefully, "who is he?" Chapter 1360 The pet''s eyes flashed slightly, he was silent a little, and said, "he is my lover." "You go back first." she turned her head and blinked at yuxingtian. Yuxingtian gave ziling''er a cold look. When his eyes were right, hostility and disgust burst out of both sides'' eyes. Pet went into the room, closed the door and said, "Lingzi, come and sit down." Ziling''er sat down beside her, put her hands on the table, tangled together and said, "Wu Qiong, I heard that the Dragon God doesn''t allow men to fall in love with men, you and him..." The pet slightly lowered her long eyelashes like a crow feather, with a touch of sadness on her face, and said, "yes, the Dragon God says that males and males can''t love each other..." "Then you and him..." purple ling''er''s eyes flashed slightly. It seems that she has a play. "Lingzi, can you help me hide it?" The pet raised her head. The beautiful red pupil looked at her and said, "I really love him. Don''t let others know, will you?" The boy in love actually likes men! Ziling''er was very uncomfortable, astringent, depressed and uncomfortable. The pet''s white and delicate face was troubled and said, "I think the high priest is right. Male and male are true love, Lingzi..." Purple ling''er raised her eyes and looked at the boy. "Male and male can''t have offspring, but I love him very much." pet said in a low tone: "can you help me have some cubs?" what?! Ziling''er felt a bolt from the blue. She was really happy and angry. Wu Qiong asked her to give birth to a baby for him, but he liked the man who just appeared! "Lingzi, I don''t love you, but as long as you help me give birth to some cubs, I will give you food and keep you until you die." Ziling''er felt that her heart was stabbed hard and almost spit out an old blood. Is Wu Qiong a scum man! How could he do this to her! What does he think of her? Tools for giving birth?! "Wu Qiong..." she also wanted to fight for the world for him and make him the king of beasts. ''he'' likes men and wants to use her to have children. She''s so angry!!! Ziling''er''s head was congested and couldn''t help blurting out: "I don''t want to." The pet seemed slightly stunned and said, "I thought you liked me." I like you, ziling''er said in her heart, but I want to get your people and heart, not be used as a tool to reproduce. She purple ling''er is not a shrinking man. She can control several Orc tribes and can''t conquer a man. "Wu Qiong, why do you like him?" "The high priest said that the male and the male are true love." the pet took it for granted. Zi linger: " "I was originally a wandering beast of the snake clan. I was forced to join the tiger tribe." The pet looked at the angry purple ling''er and said, "Lingzi, you help me become the king of this continent so that I can be with him." Ziling''er took a deep breath and said, "Wu Qiong, I want to have a rest." If she goes on like this, she will be dizzy. Before love can blossom, she will be forcibly poured with sulfuric acid. Men and men are not true love. It''s disgusting. She doesn''t want her husband to be gay. "Then have a good rest." pet got up and left the room. "Ah!" ziling''er hammered down the table. How can Wu Qiong like men! Ziling''er bit her lips and lay on the table. The light in her eyes twinkled and gradually became dark. Chapter 1361 [Pooh, haha, host, I''m laughing to death. You''re playing around with Ziling er.] The pet slightly hooked his lips and said, "the fun is still behind." [host, benmeow reports that because your aura and appearance are against the sky, purple linger''s heart value has reached 90% by you.] She has fallen in love with you now, so she will try her best to get you The pet picked her eyebrows and said, "then I have to make more efforts to make her love me until death. She thinks I love a man, and her heart will be more painful." [host, don''t take it off (~ £þ¨Œ £þ) ~] The pet smiled faintly and said, "I have my own discretion." Purple ling''er''s head is not smart enough. He can only fool the orcs who don''t understand scientific knowledge. What can happen. She just needs to wait ¡ý¡ý In order to get his love, ziling''er personally overthrows her own "true love of the same sex" world. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Chong Yu returned to his room, he saw Yu Xingtian sitting at the table and hugged him from behind. "Little Phoenix, what are you angry with?" Yuxing snorted coldly and said, "I''m not angry." Oh, I''m not angry yet. Look at the tone of this little daughter-in-law, as if she had been wronged. "I wish I wasn''t angry." Yuxingtian grabbed her hand, pulled her into his arms from behind, hugged her slender waist and said, "why did you bring her back?" Pet''s red pupils deepened, and a burst of heat suddenly lit up on his body. He pulled down his neck and kissed his lips. Yuxingtian was suddenly kissed, slightly stunned, and then reversed to capture her lips and tongue. Kissing, they gradually lost control. Clothes peel off one by one In the dimly lit room, the two were sentimental. I don''t know how long it took, the turbulent bed stopped. A head sticking out of the quilt wrapped in a circle, the girl slightly tilted her head back to breathe, and her beautiful cheeks stained with blush were extremely moving. "Little thing." Yu Xingtian kissed her white and round shoulder and said in a low and hoarse voice, "is it your estrus recently? Huh?" The extremely provocative voice makes people''s body more and more soft. The uncontrollable soft of pet has become a pool of water, and he still does whatever he wants. They lingered for a while, hugged each other, wrapped in quilts and looked out of the open window. The rain outside the window was heavy, and the house was shrouded in a gloomy rain curtain. The cool wind blew in the moisture, bringing a cool feeling. "Here you are..." Yu Xingtian put his fiery hand on her stomach and said, "now I''m pregnant with my child." The pet smiled helplessly and said, "No." "Yes." Yuxing said firmly. The pet moved his hand, "No." Orcs are easy to get pregnant. As long as they mate, females will basically conceive children. How can there be no cubs in the stomach. Yu Xingtian said displeased, "the king says there is always something. Don''t you believe in the king''s ability?" Darling: " "Ah ah -" a scream cut through the air. Pet Yu listened carefully and frowned slightly. This familiar voice is the purple ling''er who just lived in. "I''ll have a look," she got up. Yu Xingtian''s eyes darkened, his beautiful thin lips pursed and said, "come back quickly." Chong Yun gave a sound and rushed to the place where ziling''er lived with her umbrella. Just outside ziling''er''s house, she opened the door and went in. A figure suddenly rushed towards her¡ª¡ª Chapter 1362 Pet subconsciously avoid. Ziling''er threw herself into the air and fell to the ground. This Ziling''er stared at the ground unbelievably. Her hands were in severe pain due to abrasion, and her eyes burst into tears. "Wu Qiong..." she looked up pitifully at her pet. Pet went over, picked her up, took her to the bedside and let her sit on the bed. "I heard your scream and came right away. What''s the matter?" Purple ling''er leaned towards the pet, and the one who wanted to rely on leaned in the young man''s arms, but was pushed away slightly by his reserve. Although the young man''s refusal was elegant and gentle, it still made her feel bent in her heart. Purple ling''er''s sight inadvertently saw the young man''s neck and opened her mouth slightly. What did she see?! Kiss marks. Ambiguous traces are printed on white skin, beautiful and tempting. Purple ling''er''s head suddenly became confused. Although the orcs were very open about love, she was a precious boy in her heart. "Spirit purple?" the young man''s gentle voice called back the jealous purple spirit who wanted to go crazy. "Wu Qiong, I''m so scared..." With tears on her pretty little face, purple ling''er was as delicate as a pear in the rain and said, "there are mice in the room. A big mouse is crawling around my room." It''s normal for mice to come into the house to take shelter from the rain in this weather. Zi linger just makes use of the topic and wants to spend more time with teenagers. As the saying goes, as long as you swing the hoe well, you can''t dig down without a corner. Ziling''er believes that with her charm, she will be able to rob Wu Qiong. It is also written in the novel that women straighten the curved man. She can do it! "It''s the mouse that scared you. Don''t be afraid." pet said gently, "I''ll help you drive away." Pet went around the house, picked up a stick, found the mice hiding in the corner and drove them out. "Wu Qiong, I''m afraid alone. Can you accompany me?" There can be no suspicion between lovers. If Wu Qiong has stayed in her room for a long time, the male Orc will be unhappy. Once Wuqiong quarrels with the male orc, she can get Wuqiong''s favor from it. Of course, Chong Yu knew what idea ziling''er was making in her heart, so she also stayed, put medicine in the tea, let ziling''er fall asleep and left. Pig''s trotters make complaints about you. Pet touched his chin and said, "how many people will compete for my favor when I open the harem?" [...] you really want to be a big pig hoof. [host, be careful, your highness Qi''s Vinegar jar is full.] The pet puffed and said, "then let him prepare more jars." A month passed quickly. The rainstorm season is not long. The rainstorm has turned into light rain, and the rainy season will soon pass. During this time, ziling''er tried all kinds of ways to hook up with pet. Cooking soup, cooking food, mending clothes... She does everything that a good wife and mother do, which is bound to show the beautiful side of females attracting males. Occasionally, ziling''er would deliberately do something between Chongyu and yuxingtian. Chong Yu doesn''t care. Even if she knows the imperial sky of Chong Yu''s plan, she always wants to directly kill the eye-catching woman Zi ling''er. After a period of time, Chong Yu pretended to be interested in purple ling''er. Ziling''er had just reached her wish, but she didn''t expect that after she slept, she returned to the wolf tribe. Chapter 1363 "High priest, you finally wake up." As soon as ziling''er woke up, she saw herself surrounded by wolf king, tiger king and snake king. Wu qiongzheng promised to take her to see the beautiful scenery outside Heiyan city. "He said that in the evening, there would be brilliant stars and rivers on the mountain, and the scenery was extremely beautiful. "Where''s Wu Qiong?" The wolf king, the tiger king and the snake king looked at each other. "Ling''er, who is Wu Qiong?" asked the snake king. Ziling''er rubbed her forehead and looked at the three men around her and the strong smell of ORC sweat in the air. She felt like vomiting. The wolf king sat by the bed, stretched out his hand to hold Zi linger in his arms and said, "linger, the orcs I sent found you in black rock city and saved you." "Ling''er, we are worried that you have been missing for more than a month." The tiger king held ziling''er''s hand, vigorously pulled her up and held her in his arms, rubbed her hips and said, "I really miss you." Purple ling''er frowned and immediately pushed the tiger king. However, the strength of male orcs is not what women can resist. The tiger king thinks she is fighting with him, and her hands are unruly. "We haven''t mated for a long time. Linger, please give birth to some cubs for us..." The snake king went over and grabbed the tiger king''s shoulder, kissed him on the face and said, "yes, Luke and I want some cubs." "Ah -" ziling''er broke out, screaming and pushing the tiger king, "get out of here! Get out of here!" It''s disgusting. These male orcs are disgusting! Purple ling''er suddenly became angry, which made them puzzled. Seeing that she looked at them with disgusting eyes, several males became unhappy. "Ling''er, what''s the matter with you?" "Get out, you all get out now!" she really didn''t want to see the orcs. Wolf king, tiger king and snake king all left the room when they saw that she was clear and unstable. Ziling''er lay on the bed and began to meditate. Wolf king, tiger king and snake king regard her as a high priest and will certainly let her have cubs. Because she implements the idea of "true love of the same sex", they don''t love women now. She has become a reproductive tool like those females. How ridiculous! Purple ling''er couldn''t help feeling a little regretful. She knew that at the beginning, only male and male were allowed to fall in love for their own selfish desires. Wu Qiong didn''t bend at first. Fortunately, she tried her best to straighten him. The beast will come soon. She has to do something. While the wolf king, the tiger king and the snake king still obey her orders, she has to rob Wu Qiong from the lion king. Ziling''er sneered. When she was in black rock city, she had never seen any Dragon God, so the Dragon God must have been fabricated by the lion king. This time, she will make the lion tribe hit hard and completely destroy those uncontrolled tribes. As long as Wu Qiong cooperates with her, this continent will become the world of her and Wu Qiong. She can only have children for Wu Qiong. The three homosexuals, wolf king, tiger king and snake king, don''t want to use her as a reproductive tool. As for the arrogant yuxingtian¡ª¡ª A male Orc without strength and background, why rob her? The beast meeting is coming. The place where the beast fair was held was the former capital of mankind. The abandoned wide area was cleaned up by the orcs and put on the table. Fierce wolves, strong tigers, cold snakes, elegant leopards, simple and honest and majestic bears, cute dada and lovely rabbits, and deer, the descendant of the goddess of nature. There are orcs everywhere. It''s dark. Chapter 1364 "The Lion King Nick, the deer god Lelo, and the leader of the sheep clan..." The leaders led the orcs of the tribe to their positions, and the strong male Orc soldiers stood upright and majestic. Soon, purple ling''er wearing a veil came with all the tribes. "The high priest arrives -" "Wolf king, tiger king, snake king, ape King..." As soon as ziling''er arrived at the beast club, she began to look for the trace of pet. Her eyes shuttled through the crowd, eager to find the boy she admired in her heart. The pet naturally came, but she stood beside the lion king before her identity was announced. Purple ling''er looked at the pet, ignored all the orcs next to her, and missed her a little. Living in the wolf tribe these days, she is not comfortable. Remembering that she was forced to go to bed with wolf king and tiger king, they were rude and violent. It was clear that she didn''t want to toss her to death. Ziling''er clenched her hands. Today, she is going to launch a new king. The orcs are ignorant and will definitely follow their faith. As long as she says that Wuqiong is the animal King arranged by God, no orcs dare to resist. However, she has to contact Wu Qiong first. The wolf king immediately took her arm and said, "where are you going? I''ll go with you." "No." ziling''er shook off the wolf king''s hand impatiently. Purple ling''er passed through the beast crowd and asked an orc to call pet Yu for help. In the mountain forest not far from the beast meeting, under a tree, Zi linger waited anxiously and nervously. "High priest, what can I do for you?" Ziling''er turned and looked at the young man walking, and said eagerly, "Wuqiong, it''s me." With that, she took off her veil. The pet looked surprised and said, "Lingzi... Are you the high priest?" Purple ling''er nodded and said proudly, "Wu Qiong, now you believe I can make you the beast king." The pet''s delicate face showed a smile and said gently, "I always believe you, high priest." "Wu Qiong, my new king." ziling''er looked at the young man with evil face and said, "this continent will be yours." The pet''s red lips were slightly hooked and said, "it will really be mine." "High priest... High priest... The beast meeting is about to begin..." came the orc''s voice. Purple ling''er looked at the boy and said, "Wu Qiong, I''ll go first." Pet Yu nodded slightly and looked at the woman''s back away, revealing a cold and cruel smile. The beast Club officially began. Ziling''er stood on the high platform. The orcs played ancient and vast music. She danced in complex and gorgeous clothes and prayed to heaven like on TV. After a while, ziling''er stopped with a scepter in her hand. "The great God has given me new enlightenment. Today, a new king will be born among the beasts..." "High priest!" Nick stood up and interrupted ziling''er. Ziling looked at Nick angrily and said, "stupid lion beast, don''t you know that interrupting God''s will will bring great disaster!" Nick''s resolute face showed a mocking smile and said mercilessly, "you are just a fake ''angel of God'', the real God is the Dragon God we orcs have always believed in!" Ziling''er sneered and said, "you made up the Dragon God. There has been no Dragon God in this continent for a long time." At this time¡ª¡ª There was a clear dragon chant like thunder in the sky. Chapter 1365 Dragon... Dragon sing?! How is this possible!!! All the orcs were stunned, suddenly raised their heads to look at the sky, and then widened their eyes in shock. Ziling''er stared in disbelief. One second she insisted that there was no dragon. It was a false news fabricated by the lion tribe. The next second she was beaten in the face. Above the sky, in the vast sky, a black dragon appeared in the clouds, and all the orcs present saw it clearly. "Dragon... Dragon God..." the orc couldn''t speak clearly. "It''s really the Dragon God. My God, the Dragon God appears again, and the Dragon God doesn''t disappear..." some orcs are incoherent. "The Dragon God is coming... Hahaha... Great..." The real dragon appeared! The orcs of the lion tribe have already seen the Dragon God, so they are not as calm as those orcs. However, they can''t help showing an excited expression when they see the Dragon God again. The black scales of Youlong hovering in the sky were shining with sharp luster, and a pair of red pupils showed a cold look, looking down at all things on the ground. See only¡ª¡ª The black dragon, carrying an evil spirit, once again uttered a dragon chant, which shook all the orcs and aroused the resonance of the soul. All the orcs fell on their knees uncontrollably under the pressure of the onslaught. The orcs of the major tribes succumbed to the dragon power, lowered their heads and knelt down to their faith - the Dragon God. "See Lord Dragon God -" The beasts knelt down excitedly, as if they had ushered in a new life. Ziling''er was completely stupid. Because the Dragon God''s power was too strong, she couldn''t bear it as an ordinary human, and she knelt down on the ground. The bones of the whole body were aching, and the face was burning fiercely. Purple ling''er was very flustered in her heart. The moment she saw the dragon, she was shocked. Because she has never seen a dragon. She has only seen a dragon made by illusory special effects on TV. Now when she sees a real dragon, she just feels that her bones are trembling. There''s really a Dragon God. She''s finished. She was even more shocked and unbelievable when a Black Dragon flew down from the sky. The orcs got up and hurriedly avoided, quickly giving way to an open space. The black dragon came to the earth and turned into an evil black clad boy with frightening authority. The young man''s delicate and evil face was expressionless. There was a cold feeling in his ruby red pupil, looking at purple ling''er kneeling on the ground. "You, you..." purple ling''er''s pupil contracted violently, opened his mouth and looked at pet in disbelief. With a cold smile on his lips, the pet said, "high priest." Purple ling''er felt a sharp pain in her heart, and her face turned white for a moment. She got up and said in a loud voice, "Wu Qiong, how can you be the Dragon God." How could Wuqiong be the Dragon God! How is this possible? "Impossible, absolutely impossible..." ziling''er didn''t want to believe it. Pet Yu smiled faintly, glanced around and said, "tell her who I am?" "Dragon God," said the orcs in one voice. The language change skill purchased by Chong Yu in the system mall has expired when Zi linger returns to the wolf tribe. The word "Dragon God" fell into ziling''er''s ears, which was like a bolt from the blue. Ziling''er grabbed the clothes in her heart, filled her eyes with tears, shook her head and said, "I don''t believe you are not..." Is everything cheating? Chapter 1366 Wu Qiong has been lying to her. Why did he do this! The wolf king and the tiger king saw that ziling''er looked heartbroken. They hurried to hold her and said, "high priest, are you okay?" How familiar this scene is. At the beginning, the wolf family, the tiger family and the snake family were not willing to give in to the Dragon God. They were severely beaten in the face by the messenger of the Dragon God at the beast meeting. Even if there is a real dragon god, some orcs don''t simply follow the Dragon God as they did at the beginning. Besides, the Dragon God is still a black dragon. As long as the high priest has the power, he can command the orcs of the major tribes. Although the orcs of wolf, tiger and snake are really shocked when they see the Dragon God, they are more loyal to their leaders. Ziling''er was deceived and felt very painful. She pushed away the favorite of the wolf king and the tiger king. "Wu Qiong..." she wanted to hold pet''s hand. A gust of wind blew her back a few steps. If the wolf king didn''t catch her quickly, she would fall to the ground again. Yuxingtian appeared beside the pet. His golden eyes were like a cold pool, with a cold feeling. Purple ling''er''s veil was also blown away by the wind, revealing a beautiful face. The pale look made the orcs unbearable. "Resist the sky!" purple ling''er''s eyes burst into anger, and it was the damn male Orc again. She almost forgot that Wu Qiong likes to resist heaven. ha-ha. Purple ling''er sneered in her heart, repressed the pain at the bottom of her heart, and flashed a bit of cruelty in her eyes. Dragon God, oh, didn''t Wu Qiong say that it was wrong for males to fall in love with males? She wanted to see how they were still together. "You brave orcs." Purple ling''er pushed away the wolf king again, showing a faint smile and said, "the God''s Enlightenment I received before will give birth to a new king in this continent -" "He is the Dragon God." The orcs thought that the Dragon God and the high priest were at odds, and several tribes would have conflicts. They didn''t expect that the high priest received such divine enlightenment. It turned out that the high priest had long known that the Dragon God would appear. The lion tribe was confused by ziling''er. Only Dana''s complexion was particularly complex. The female rescued that day was the high priest who persecuted Barga. It seems that the high priest fell in love with the Dragon God, but didn''t the high priest always insist that males and males can fall in love? So, what the hell is she doing now?! Ziling''er picked up the scepter, stretched out his hands, made a slight bow and said, "come on, let''s congratulate the new king of ORC people - Dragon God." "Lord Dragon God - Lord Dragon God - Lord Dragon God -" The orcs felt the blood worship and cheered wildly. [host, what is ziling''er doing? Is she crazy?] fan Jiujiu doesn''t know ziling''er''s coquettish operation very well. After ziling''er was deceived, she still "kindly" established the host as the king? (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... It''s not stupid to be stimulated too much. "She''s not crazy." pet replied in her heart, "everything is in my plan." [...] is still in the host''s plan. The host was so scheming that pink Jiujiu held his little tail and trembled. This lucky pet is really "liked" by the host. Indeed, it is shrimp (killing) benevolence (human) and pig (killing) heart. Quietly waiting for ziling''er to be beaten in the face for the second time. Purple ling''er''s face showed a sad look and said, "in fact, I have another thing to announce... There are two revelations of the gods..." Chapter 1367 "It''s wrong that males and males can''t love each other. Male love will lead to the extinction of orcs..." "What are you talking about, high priest?" roared an ORC. "You said that males can only fall in love with males." "Yes, yes, high priest, isn''t it right that the gods say that males love males, and females are only used to reproduce males?" "What the hell is going on? High priest, the revelation of God is false!" The orcs asked, how could they stand being overthrown by the high priest when they were brainwashed before they could love each other. "That''s the past!" purple ling''er raised her voice and shouted. She took a special look at the pet and said, "now the Dragon God appears. The Dragon God is right. Are you questioning the Dragon God''s words?!" The orcs were silent and no one could question the Dragon God. The Dragon God once saved Barga, which is the belief of this continent. Pet looks at ziling''er like a clown. According to her plan¡ª¡ª After ziling''er knew her identity as a Dragon God and saw her with yuxingtian, she would certainly break up her "homosexuality" with yuxingtian by any means. "Dragon God, am I right?" purple ling''er looked at pet with a smile, and her eyes were full of malice. The Dragon God has been preaching that males and females love each other and will certainly not veto her words in front of orcs. It was because she knew this very well that she dared to overturn her previous words. Balga continent is the toy in her hands. Turning her hands over clouds and covering her hands with rain, she can do whatever she wants. Males and males cannot give birth to cubs. Females cannot be used as breeding tools. Without males as partners, they die in large numbers without the protection of powerful males. Unless the Dragon God wants to destroy Barga, the Dragon God must listen to her for the orc continent. "The high priest is right," said the pet with a faint smile. "Only when males and females fall in love and become partners can they usher in a happy life." Ziling''er laughed wildly in her heart. Ha ha, what about the Dragon God? It''s not going to be her thing. "Yes, male love will be guilty and punished by God. Once male love will usher in destruction." Ziling''er intimidates the orcs. In her eyes, the orcs are ignorant and listen to whatever they say. "The God of heaven instructed me to become a partner with the Dragon God. I became a partner with her and gave birth to children, which will bring good luck to this continent." The orcs looked at each other, half convinced. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a pity that ziling''er doesn''t become the head of MLM. [host, she is the most bullshit lucky pet I''ve ever seen.] fan Jiujiu identified. Yu Xingtian, who had been silent all the time, swept over and grabbed Zi linger''s delicate neck. "Er." purple ling''er stared in horror. "High priest -" cried the orcs. The wolf king immediately turned into a giant wolf and rushed towards Yuxing sky. The pet looked at the wolf king faintly, and the huge pressure was like a tsunami. "Bang!" the wolf king fell to the ground, and his bones were clicking and wailing. The snake king, who wanted to save people, immediately hid behind the tiger king and looked at the black clad boy standing with his hands in fear. "What are you? You want to be her partner!" yuxingtian''s handsome face was covered with a layer of frost, and his cold tone was murderous. "Help... Help me..." Zi ling''er struggled and danced flustered in the air. Chapter 1368 "Let go of the high priest -" "Where are you from, male? Let go of the high priest, or we''ll kill you..." The orcs of the major tribes turned into prototypes one after another and roared to rush up and bite yuxingtian. Pet Yu raised his feet to yuxingtian, held his cold hand and said, "let her go." It''s a pity that she didn''t play enough and killed ziling''er directly. If we continue to toss and toss, Zi linger''s "faith" will be destroyed in the orcs'' hearts. Yuxing let go with a cold hum and rubbed his body. "Cough..." ziling''er coughed constantly. The tiger king came forward and picked her up. He asked in a deep voice, "how are you, high priest? Where is it?" "Cough -" purple ling''er pushed away the tiger king in disgust, stared at Yuxing, and scolded coldly: "you damn male, how dare you disrespect me!" The orcs were very angry. The male wanted to kill the high priest in front of so many orcs. If the Dragon God hadn''t protected him, the orcs would have rushed up and tore him up. Ziling''er stood up shaking, looked a little crazy and said, "the male in front of you wants to defile the Dragon God. He wants the Dragon God to be his partner." That''s enough! How can a dragon god mate with a male! The Lion King Nick frowned and said, "that Phoenix won''t really like the Dragon God?" Lilo looked at the scene over there with great uneasiness. Dana showed a worried expression. If the Dragon God and the phoenix male were together, there would be another storm in balga. Ziling''er picked up the scepter and stabbed it hard on the ground. He said, "only when the Dragon God is with me can he bring good luck to Barga, and only I can give birth to the cub of the Dragon God." He tried so hard to be nice to Wu Qiong, but in exchange for his deception. Ziling''er''s heart was full of hate and said coldly, "he wants to destroy the instructions of the God. You catch him quickly!" So many orcs rushed up. Even if Wu Qiong wanted to protect Yuxing sky, how could she protect it. Today she will die here! The orcs rushed towards Yuxing sky one after another, and roared fiercely to tear him up. They want to tear up the male with the intention of defiling the Dragon God. And then¡ª¡ª High chirps came from the sky, and countless golden birds rushed out of the floating white clouds. The orcs of the Phoenix clan are coming! A huge Phoenix flew over, yuxingtian put his arm around the pet, took her to step on the Golden Phoenix and looked coldly at the orcs in a mess on the ground. "The Phoenix family is the Phoenix family of the city of the sky..." "You even attack our Phoenix King, do you want to fight with our sky city!" a phoenix Orc said coldly. "Be quiet!" pet said faintly. The orcs were quiet and all looked at the pet. The pet put a smile on his lips and called out word by word, "Da, Ji and Si." Ziling''er suddenly had a bad feeling. "I''m a female." the magic medicine used to cover her breath disappeared. Ziling''er''s head was blank for a moment, and she wondered if she was hearing hallucinations. Wu Qiong is a female She said that only she could give birth to a baby for Wu Qiong The pet looked down at the orcs and said, "listen to all the orcs. From now on, I will be your king and will lead you to resist the beast tide." "There is no God in Barga, only the king." "Remember my name - Wu Qiong." Chapter 1369 Behind the girl is the Phoenix family from the city of the sky, and the arrogant Phoenix family flies behind her. The sun fell on the girl and plated her with a layer of golden light. The beautiful male and female face was cold and looked down at the orcs from above. Before her, the orcs could only kneel humbly and obey their only king. Wu Qiong, they will remember the name forever. The powerful pressure of the dragon clan made all the orcs kneel down and couldn''t get up. Purple ling''er, who had been severely beaten in the face by the truth, was as white as a ghost. She''s really finished this time. She said there was no Dragon God, but the Dragon God appeared. She said that only she can give birth to cubs for the Dragon God. She thinks she is right. The orcs only deserve to be fooled by her. Even the orcs'' belief in the Dragon God can only be calculated by her. I never thought that the Dragon God was actually a woman. She was cheated so hard! Ziling''er held her head, shouted wildly, and looked up at the girl in the air. "Wu Qiong, you big liar, you lied to me -" For the first time in my life, I paid so much for the person I like for the first time, and the result was deception. Behind this deception, the price she will pay is likely to be life. There was no expression on her delicate, evil and beautiful face. A pair of good-looking red pupils twinkled with cold awns, and her thin lips pursed slightly, as if a ruthless God was sentencing. "Ziling''er is a human from a different world. She is not a god messenger from heaven at all. You have all been cheated by her." Ziling''er instantly felt that the orc''s eyes had changed, and all kinds of eyes shot at her, as if to pierce her heart. "I didn''t, I didn''t..." she shook her head in a panic, intending to step back. However, she had no way back. She was an orc everywhere. The orc''s fierce eyes seemed to tear her to pieces and divide her into corpses cruelly and recklessly. The pet flew down from the sky, the beautiful eyebrow peak was slightly picked, the body exuded irresistible charm, but the expression was a little cold. "You said there was no Dragon God, but the king is here!" "I......" ziling''er couldn''t explain. "You used to say that males and males are true love, and females are only worthy to be used to reproduce, but now you say that males are guilty of falling in love!" "Wuwu..." Zi ling''er trembled and retreated in panic. The twinkling cold light in the red pupil of pet Yu stabbed the tearful purple ling''er like a sharp sword and said coldly, "you also said the divine revelation - only you can give birth to a baby for the king and bring good luck to this continent." The pet stretched out his hand to pull off the hair band tied to the green silk, and any long soft black hair fell, so the characteristics of the girl became more and more obvious. "But the king is indeed a female. How can you give birth to a baby for the king?" Purple ling''er knelt down on the ground and felt that it was dark and there was no possibility of turning over. What she said and did, everything was so ridiculous. "Damn human beings, dare to fool us. I''ll tear you up!" "Great! I can finally take revenge! My partner died because of the high priest..." "Put her up and burn... Burn this woman..." Ziling''er looked at the orcs with a pale face, and her big eyes were full of confusion. Is she going to die here today? "Wu Qiong." she hurriedly raised her head, with a pitiful expression on her beautiful face and said, "you save me... I don''t want to die... Save me..." Chapter 1370 "Help you?" Ziling''er put all her hope on her pet. The Dragon God knows that she comes from a different world. Maybe the Dragon God has a way to send her back to modern times. She doesn''t want to live in this barbaric world anymore. Now these ferocious orcs just want to kill her. She doesn''t want to die! The Dragon God must have a way. She wants to live. She wants to go back to modern times and live a comfortable life. "You are the Dragon God. You must have a way to send me back to modern times. I miss my parents. Wuwuwuwuplease..." The corner of pet''s lips drew a sarcastic arc, went to purple ling''er, stretched out white and slender fingers and grabbed her chin. "Purple ling''er ~" Purple ling''er looked at the evil and beautiful face in front of her with tears. It was this face that fascinated her so much that she ruined everything she worked hard to do. The girl in the evil place was like a God above. She looked at her "acting" indifferently and easily destroyed her. She hated, but she was just an ordinary woman. Now she can only beg the girl to let her go. "Wu Qiong, take me back. I want to go home..." She kept crying and said, "I made a mistake before. I shouldn''t fool them at will. I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Now I''ve returned the peace of the world." "I''m too stupid to be cheated by you. Just because I''ve done so many things for you... Let me go..." The sad and pitiful, weak and helpless appearance of these words has aroused the sympathy of many orcs. However, the Dragon God did not speak, and everyone dared not speak. "Ah..." pet Yu smiled low, and his clear and pleasant voice showed a touch of ridicule. "Let you go and send you back to modern times?" her eyes said coldly, "did you let those female orcs go?" Purple ling''er''s expression was stiff. Before, she only wanted to let the males together and satisfy her rotten heart. In her heart, she was biased against the females. Even when she saw a female falling in love with a male, she felt very eye-catching and thought that the female was pretending to rob the male. She hates females so much that she destroys her "ideal in her heart". It is the greatest tolerance not to kill them all. "Males are kept in captivity, abused and used as breeding tools. They have no self-identity and dignity. This is all caused by your selfish desires." "In the past two years, almost all female orcs in Barga have been persecuted, so countless female orcs have died. Do you think you can erase all this by admitting your mistake?" "No matter how many apologies you say, you can''t recover your crime, so -" The pet said coldly and ruthlessly, "you will be judged by all the orcs." Purple ling''er stared in horror, her throat was blocked and couldn''t speak. The Dragon God''s statement reminds the orcs of the past, how pitiful and innocent their female partners and their cubs are. Once shed blood must be washed again with blood. "Kill her, kill her..." the orcs began to roar angrily. Ziling''er was paralyzed on the ground and looked at the sky like death. "Ah --" Sudden changes. The orc scream suddenly came from the corner and made everyone look at it. Some orcs with weapons suddenly rushed into the animal crowd. The smell of blood quickly filled the air, and the females and cubs shouted in panic. "Follow me." an orc rushed to ziling''er and pulled her on her back. Chapter 1371 Everything happened so fast that the orcs didn''t react. The flustered Orc group and the orc soldiers who killed everywhere immediately messed up the beast meeting. The orcs who suddenly start fighting are the orcs of the ape tribe. Although they are not as strong as the orcs of other tribes, they are flexible and smart. Before many orcs noticed, they were stabbed by the apes, fell to the ground and bled to death. The Lion King Nick reacted first and roared. The roar of the lion beast shook the sky and spread all over the land at once. "The orcs of the lion tribe listen to the order and go to protect the females and cubs..." "Yes!" the lion orcs quickly responded, picked up their weapons and began to fight. Ziling''er was rescued by the ape king in the chaos. Many powerful ape orcs protected the ape king from leaving. The wolf family was very loyal to its leader. Seeing that the leader hesitated for a while, he began to help the ape king, and began to fight. The orcs of the wolf clan are brave and good at fighting. With them, the ape clan is like a fish in water. The tiger king and the snake king were in a wait-and-see state and quietly led the orcs away. [host, won''t you do it?] asked fan Jiujiu. The pet shook his head and said, "the ape king doesn''t intend to stay long. They won''t be stupid enough to fight here all the time." There are too many orcs in the beast meeting. There are orcs everywhere in the battle circle. If she makes a move, she may hurt other orcs. Soon Nick''s army took the females and cubs out of the battle circle, and the orc soldiers of other tribes joined the battle, and the situation was under control. Several ape orcs rushed out of the battle circle and attacked the pet. A gust of wind blew, the sky dropped suddenly, and several flames fell on the ape orcs. The golden flame spread and burned rapidly. "Ah ah..." the ape Orc shouted. Several ape orcs quickly put down their weapons and threw themselves on fire, but they couldn''t put out, and it was useless even to roll around on the ground. "Damn apes and beasts, can you move the king''s partner!" a cold and arrogant voice came from a distance. Pet Yu turned and looked. I didn''t know when yuxingtian had come down from the Phoenix and walked towards her at a leisurely pace. "Little thing, are you scared silly?! stand still!" Yu Xingtian said unhappily. Apes suddenly began to rebel. Unexpectedly, all animals would be in chaos. There were roars of fighting and orc bodies everywhere. And she actually stood there and let the orcs attack. Is it because the human was rescued and hit? Yu Xingtian took her into his arms, put his slender and powerful arms around her waist and said, "you''re really scared and stupid? Don''t you want to be the king of Barga? You can''t cope with this?" Darling: " Ziling''er was rescued. She was surprised, but she also wanted to see what the ape wanted. She could kill these ape orcs every minute without him, okay. ¡ú_ ¡ú your own man''s face still needs to be given. Yuxingtian saw that she acquiesced to his words. He really thought she was hit. He couldn''t help but soften his voice and said, "an ape tribe just rebelled. I''ll lead the Phoenix family to help you destroy them." "No need." the pet''s lips slightly hooked and said, "let''s see what the ape king wants to do first." As for the wolf family... A new wolf king must be selected, otherwise, this bloodthirsty and belligerent tribe will never surrender. Chapter 1372 The ape and the wolf did not like war, and soon withdrew with the leader. Zhan''s eyes were red, and the lion family wanted to continue chasing. The spoiled animals stopped and turned back into human shapes. The beast club was destroyed beyond recognition. Tables and stools fell to the ground, as well as the bodies of various orcs. The cubs were crying, and the female hid in a pale trembling place. Some females followed Dana to save people. The wounded orcs were lifted and placed aside. Dana and the females bandaged their wounds. "Nick," Dana shouted. Nick hurried over and said, "Dana, what''s up?" Dana said anxiously and quickly, "you ask the orcs to go back and get the medicine. The ape weapons are poisonous. Many orcs are poisoned." Nick''s expression was fierce, his eyes were full of anger, and said gnashing his teeth, "I''ll send someone now." Then he hurried to gather the orcs. "Ah -" an orc groaned in pain, his face twisted and ferocious, looking particularly painful. Dana hurriedly pressed his wound and said, "if you bear it again, you will soon send herbs." Pet went over and looked at the scarlet Orc and said, "the toxin spread quickly. Is it time for Nick to get the herbs?" Dana quickly stood up, looked embarrassed and said, "Lord Wu Qiong, I haven''t seen this kind of poison. The herbs that Nick needs to get may only alleviate the spread of the toxin." "How many people are poisoned?" asked the pet Dana said, "about twenty orcs are deeply poisoned." "I see." pet Yu nodded, turned and told the orc beside him, "go and move a table and get some more bowls." Yuxingtian followed her all the time. Seeing that the orc brought the table and put a few bowls on it, she took out a dagger and made a cruel stroke to her hand, and immediately grabbed her hand. "What are you doing?!" he said coldly. The girl''s white and slender fingertips emit bleeding beads. The wound is not very big, but it seems shocking because her skin is tender and white. At least in yuxingtian''s eyes, his heart pulled up, his eyes were full of puzzlement, and his thin lips were very unhappy. The pet smiled faintly and said, "my blood can save them." "I don''t allow you to hurt yourself." yuxingtian held her hand, and his anger deepened. Those orcs are not worth her to hurt herself. In his eyes, she is very delicate. How can she bleed to save the orcs. Pet took his hand out of his hand and turned to order the orcs to fill some water. "Just a little blood, you don''t have to worry too much." she looked at the moaning orcs and said, "as their king, this is what I should do." Yuxingtian''s handsome face was shrouded in a haze, silent and did not stop her. The orc quickly brought clean water and poured it into several bowls. The pet grabbed his fingers and squeezed out drops of blood into the bowl. Dragon blood dyed the water red at once, and the water in the bowl became hot strangely. "Let them all have a drink." The Dragon God''s real blood is domineering and hot. Ordinary orcs can''t bear the explosion and die when they drink the Dragon God''s real blood. Therefore, they can only drink water mixed with clean water. The poisoned orcs drank dragon blood, and the toxin disappeared with the naked eye. The better orcs knelt down and thanked their pet. Dana was complicated, but she didn''t say anything in the end. Chapter 1373 After the beast meeting, everything returned to calm. The orcs in Barga, whether they came to the beast fair or did not come from distant tribes, all knew the Dragon God. The orcs who had been to the beast Club returned to the tribe and boasted with the orcs happily. How shocked they were at that time. When the Dragon God reappears, it is undoubtedly the hope of Barga. In the past, when the small animal tide came, the orcs could barely cope. If the legendary big animal tide came, without the protection of the Dragon God, it was likely that the mainland would be destroyed. The orcs are very grateful to God for the Dragon God to appear again. This time they will remember the name of the Dragon God Wuqiong forever. The apes and wolves saved the high priest, the woman who deceived and persecuted the orcs. After the orc tribe knew it, they regarded the apes and wolves as rebels. After returning to the tribe, the tiger and snake hesitated and finally chose to follow the ape king. No one expected that the ape king, who seemed to be peaceful all the time, was the most cunning one. His ability was above their leaders and controlled purple ling''er. The ape king is over 40 years old. His cub is about the same age as ziling''er, and he actually occupied ziling''er. Ziling''er was locked up by the ape king because the ape king wanted ziling''er to give birth to several cubs. Although ziling''er overturned her "same-sex belief" and the revelation of God was wrong, which may have been fabricated, she never missed the natural crisis she had predicted before. The ape King took a fancy to ziling''er''s gene. He wanted to mate with ziling''er and give birth to many better cubs. After the big beast tide has passed, the orc tribe will no longer be sheltered by the Dragon God. Other tribes will be quickly captured by his children, so as to unify the mainland. After being occupied by the ape king and mating, ziling''er was imprisoned as a beast like those females before. She felt that life was worse than death every day. Moreover, a month later, she was pregnant with the child of the ape king. Purple ling''er hated the ugly ape king, desperate to shed the cub, and was abused angrily by the ape king who valued the cub. The ape king also told ziling''er that after she gave birth to several cubs for him, she would also give birth to cubs for the wolf king, the tiger king and the snake king. Ziling''er didn''t expect that she would become a reproductive tool one day, and she was even more desperate. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ City of sky. The structure of Barga is very strange. The so-called city of the sky is on a huge column. Huge stone pillars rise into the clouds and reach the clouds. Above the clouds is a beautiful dream like city in the sky, which breeds the Phoenix family. The pet sat on the body of Yuxing sky, passed through layers of floating clouds and reached the city of the sky. On the grass land of the city of the sky, groups of Phoenix orcs waited for their king''s return. Seeing the huge golden phoenix flying, they immediately shouted: "welcome the return of the Phoenix King." The high voice of the Phoenix spread, with great momentum, which was very shocking. The pet sat on the Phoenix and looked at the Phoenix animals below. It felt like a king in the world. Yuxing turned into a human, stretched out his hand to hold the pet, and said proudly: "how do you like it here?" The pet looked at him, his delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes smiled and said, "it''s OK." Yuxingtian smiled slightly and said, "the city of the sky is richer than the orc tribe on land. I can find anything you want." It''s better to leave her in the city of the sky. Anyway, the orcs on the land can''t come up. Chapter 1374 The pet''s red pupil twinkled slightly and said, "let''s go around and have a look." It is said that the city of the sky is rich and beautiful, just like a fairyland. It is a place that all orcs yearn for. She wants to see how beautiful the city of the sky is. "I''ll take you to a place first." Yuxingtian stretched out his hand and beckoned. A phoenix beast without wisdom flew over. He held her and stepped on the Phoenix''s back. The Phoenix flied through the air with a faint fragrance and flew towards a place. The city of the sky is indeed more beautiful than the ancient forest on land. The place where the Phoenix flies has beautiful scenery, and all kinds of gorgeous and strange scenes are overwhelmed. Before long, the Phoenix flew under a big tree. Phoenix, Wutong, this is a phoenix tree. The Wutong trees with luxuriant branches and leaves are huge, and there seems to be a huge bird nest in the hidden leaves. The bird''s nest is made of dry branches and leaves. There are some beautiful rattan flowers hanging outside. It looks very chic. The huge Wutong tree is divided into many branches. The outer nest of the bird''s nest also has flooring and other small houses. "This can''t be... Your nest?" pet looked at yuxingtian. Yuxingtian''s lips overflowed with a smile, ordered the Phoenix to fly up, then let the Phoenix stop on the floor outside the bird''s nest, took her hand and walked towards the nest. The inside of the bird''s nest is the same as pet thought. Basically, birds are good at weaving things. There are tables, chairs and stools woven from dry branches. "Do you like it here?" yuxingtian asked. Yuxingtian''s nest and pet''s room in black rock city are obviously two different styles. He is a bit like a secluded place for experts from outside the world. Chong Yu likes this style of house very much, but she suddenly thought of a question. "If it''s windy and rainy, will your tree fall?" Yuxingtian hugged her and sat down beside the bed. He said, "this tree has been through all kinds of wind and rain for thousands of years and has never had an accident." If you sleep in a sudden gale, the Wutong tree will snap, and the nest will fall from above. The picture is so shocking. Yuxingtian took her around other parts of the city of the sky, and took her back to her nest at night. After washing, they lay on a soft bed. Yu Xingtian held her in his arms and said, "Wu Qiong, are you really not pregnant with a cub?" The pet was slightly stunned. He reached out and touched his stomach and said, "No." Yuxingtian frowned slightly. When she was in heat, he didn''t work hard. Why couldn''t he conceive a cub all the time? Pet turned to look at his handsome face, leaned over and kissed his clear golden eyes. Yu Xingtian was stunned for a moment, immediately turned away from the guest, bowed his head and kissed her lips. He first gently rubbed her, then couldn''t help prying open her shell teeth, and the warm tongue penetrated into her mouth. The two held each other and kissed each other. The temperature in the air in the nest seemed to rise, and the ambiguous atmosphere was spreading. Yuxingtian''s hand skillfully groped for her dress belt, pulled it open, and her hand went into her clothes. She was unwilling to show weakness and pulled open his collar, revealing his sexy collarbone. She took a bite on his clavicle, and a spoiled smile flashed in his eyes, allowing her to nibble. Love is strong and sweet. They are very emotional. They look at each other deeply and intertwine eagerly. Soon there were soft moans and men''s heavy breathing from the nest. Chapter 1375 If natural disasters can be avoided, the big animal tide is the biggest disaster in Barga, because there is no way to avoid it. The last dragon god dispersed the animal tide for Barga, but he disappeared. He had a wife in Barga, which was Qi wanwan, the descendant of the human dragon family. After dispersing the big animal tide, Qi wanwan ascended the throne with the child of the Dragon God and became the leader of the human race. All animals surrendered to her feet. But instead of living in the Imperial City, she moved to the Qinglan mountains, the land of dragon bones. Later, I heard that the messenger of the Dragon God gave birth to the Dragon son. The Dragon God appeared again and took his wife. Since then, this continent has no Dragon God. Although the New Dragon God appeared this time is a black dragon, which is different from the Golden Dragon seen by the orcs in the past, the orcs still believe that she protected Barga from the crisis of the great beast tide. The coming direction of the great beast tide is the forest of the north. The forests in the north are ancient and mysterious. Countless wild animals rest. Whether fierce or seemingly soft, they are full of danger. For thousands of years, in order to resist the great beast tide, a high wall has been built ten miles away from beizhisen with the help of human exquisite design and strong orcs. The high wall against the animal tide is dozens of feet high. Looking down from above, it is deep and bottomless. Beasts running on the ground can resist for a while, but beasts flying from the sky. Orcs can only attack with bows, arrows and saltpeter. Chong Yu led the orcs to strengthen the high wall again. Beidizhisen also dug a lot of huge pits and put a lot of powerful poison in the pits. As long as those irrational animals fall into the pits, they will be poisoned and die immediately. The beasts of the big beast tide are not intelligent monsters. They can only fight savagely and madly. It''s not very difficult to deal with them. The trouble is that there are too many animals in this animal tide. If they break through the wall, the forest will be trampled, the tribe will be destroyed, and the weaker females and cubs will be in danger. The story of resisting the great beast tide has spread all over the balga continent. Several powerful races have rebelled, and the wolves, apes, tigers and snakes have not participated. Although the high walls and troops have been strengthened, it needs strong orcs to fight after all. The pet is ready to subdue the tribes before the big animal tide. Because ziling''er was overthrown, the orc tribe after the destruction of faith was very turbulent. The tribes of those races were already full of resentment when they saw that their leaders saved ziling''er. The pet took full advantage of this and subdued the tiger and snake in half a month. The Phoenix in the city of the sky is fierce and aggressive. The Phoenix leader yuxingtian has a flame comparable to Longyan. The tiger and snake can''t resist the strong attack of the Phoenix combined with the lion, let alone help the lion by other races. As for the wolves, they resisted hard for about half a month. After the wolf king was brutally killed by the pet, they finally knelt down and surrendered. The tribe of the ape king. The ape king in his forties was bald. Now he was sitting in the room. His face looked older because of fatigue. "Father." a man came into the room. The ape king looked at the young man who came in and said, "Wuqiong will attack right away. You are ready to fight." "Father, please hand over that hateful woman!" the ape beast said coldly: "there''s no need to harm the ape beast of the tribe for a fake angel of God." Chapter 1376 The ape king suddenly patted on the table and said angrily, "are you resisting me?!" "Father, don''t you just want her to help you give birth to better cubs! But she doesn''t want to. All the cubs she is pregnant with have been viciously killed by her! Why do you keep her?" "She is a liar full of lies. She is disgusting and ugly. Many females of our ape tribe have been persecuted by the orcs outside. Keeping her will only make the orcs of the tribe more dissatisfied." The ape king was very angry. His children always obey his orders, but now they dare to provoke him openly. "Get out of here!" The ape beast raised his head, flashed a fierce light in his eyes and said, "father, just stay here. I will hand over the woman. You are old and no longer suitable for commanding the ape family." The ape king was shocked and shouted out, "come on! Catch him!" There was no response outside. The ape beast took a mocking look at the ape king, strode out of the house, and the door was slammed shut. The ape King roared and turned into a huge ape. He rushed to the closed door, but a long knife came in and stabbed him in an instant. "Father, I advise you to stay quiet, or don''t blame me for being merciless." The ape king knew that he was gone and hated it. The new ape King took the orcs to the place where ziling''er lived. Ziling''er''s feet were chained. The light in the room was very poor. Because she didn''t take care of it often, she smelled disgusting. Hearing the sound of opening the door, purple ling''er with scattered hair trembled and looked at the door in horror. Two tall apes went in, cut her chains with a knife, grabbed her and went out. "Where are you taking me?!" Zi ling''er screamed. The ape beast endured the smell and said with disgust, "shut up." Ziling''er took her all the way to the gate of the ape tribe. In the cloudless clear sky, there was a dark place in the distance. Soon, orderly footsteps sounded in the forest. The Phoenix and the lion fell down the ape tribe at the same time. Above the sky, a girl in black stood on the huge Phoenix. The girl with a little evil spirit was high above, overlooking the orcs on the ground. Ziling''er suddenly looked at the girl who came by stepping on the Phoenix¡ª¡ª She was so noble and elegant that even if she just stood there, she took away the eyes of all the orcs, and the strong smell on her made the orcs dare not look at her, and all the orcs could only humble their heads in front of her. "Wu Qiong..." purple ling''er cried out, sad and pitiful. These days, she was imprisoned by the ape king. She was just like an animal. She was abused every night and could not live or die. Now she just wants to be saved, like those females, by the coming Dragon God. "Animal king." the ape King knelt down with the ape animals of the tribe, bowed his head and said, "the ape tribe is willing to submit to you." With that, he got up and pulled ziling''er and said, "this is the Terran female you want. I''ll give her to you now." Naturally, Chong Yu will not kill ziling''er now. Because of the way of heaven, once she kills ziling''er, she will be pulled out of the plane by the system. "Take her back," she ordered coldly. Purple ling''er thought she was going to die. She looked up with joy when she heard this sentence. Is Wu Qiong forgiving her? The orcs of the lion tribe came to catch ziling''er, tied her with a rope and took her away. Chapter 1377 Before the arrival of the big beast tide, both Chongyu and yuxingtian arrived at the border. The orcs living in this area are raccoons. This Orc is relatively short, but its skills are very flexible. Most raccoon orcs live in trees. Their wooden houses are also built on trees and decorated with flowers. They are warm and beautiful. Yuxingtian and Chongyu live in the wooden house prepared by the raccoon. On the oldest tree in the north, you can look at the Orc tribes in the south forest from a distance. It happened that this house was where the last Dragon God and his wife lived. Before the big animal tide, the atmosphere was very heavy. Although under the leadership of the Dragon God can resist the big beast tide, orcs will still sacrifice when the beast tide comes. Chong Yu and Yu Xingtian sat on the huge tree trunk, leaning against each other and looking into the distance. There are occasional sparks in the forest at night. Everything is so quiet. "How about going back to the city of the sky with me after the big animal tide?" The pet is silent. Yuxingtian just wanted to look down at her, but he was heard¡ª¡ª "The animal tide is coming!" she has stood up and looked at the forest in the distance. The forest in the distance was dark. I couldn''t see anything at all. I could only feel the earth shaking. The pet quickly turned into a dragon. The huge Black Dragon flew into the night sky and roared out with a dragon sound that shocked the world. All the orcs heard it. "The orcs go to their posts and are ready to resist the big beast tide!" Orc soldiers gathered, lights were lit on the wall, and all kinds of weapons against animal tide were ready to be in place. The beast of animal tide will only fight, rush forward, bite and trample on everything. The wild animals in the distance formed a dark army like a tide, and the heavy smell spread. The birds in the sky were like black clouds, with a strong smell of blood as the breeze blew. Rao is the orc who has resisted the beast tide, and he can''t help trembling in his heart. Big beast tide, coming! "Roar -" Qingxiao dragon''s voice sounded like a huge wave, and the powerful power suddenly broke out from the black dragon. In this life, the Dragon chant was frightening everywhere. The feeling of resonance and trembling came from the depths of the orc''s soul. The orc''s blood was boiling and the hot blood was booming. The word "war!" spread all over the country. "Kill -" the orc roared angrily. The golden flame just like a meteor burns brightly, and the deep night is illuminated like a bright day. The dazzling light greets the dark clouds in the sky. "Bang -" "Boom -" The golden flame collided with the ink like black, resulting in strong energy fluctuations, and the sky was bright and dark. The animal tide on the land continued to move forward and rush over, as if a steady stream of sea water were pounding, and the turbulent animal tide hit again like a mountain tsunami. The beast was full of crazy and terrible breath, and frantically attacked the wall in the north. "Boom boom" For a moment, the ground shook and the scene shook. The black dragon quickly swept through the air, and its huge body was like a shadow in the clouds. Under the bright moonlight, the scales on the black dragon exuded a sharp luster, powerful and terrible. "Roar -" the roar of the Dragon came out from the sky again, and the powerful pressure went towards the advancing animal tide. "Click click" the sound of broken bones was clear, the intelligent beast was crushed, and the beast tide army moved slowly under the threat of the dragon. "Kill -- rush up and kill these beasts -- rush up and kill them --" Chapter 1378 The orcs fearlessly raised their weapons and rushed to the beast. "Kill - guard the tribe - kill!!!" In the wide and infinite area, after the constant death of wild animals, corpses are everywhere, and blood flows into a river under the city. The spectacular bloody fight is shocking. The black dragon in the sky is still putting pressure on the animal tide, and the blood suppression makes the animal tide walk slowly. At this time¡ª¡ª A huge golden phoenix flew into the sky. The golden flame attacked the earth like a straight line. The wild animals were burned and the smoke was all over the sky. However, the animal tide in the distant place is still pounding. The Golden Phoenix flew through the clouds to the black dragon, and a dragon and a phoenix flew away in the distance. The Phoenix fire that seems to burn heaven and earth is intertwined with the hot black dragon fire, and the flame containing this powerful spiritual power goes towards the beast tide army. "Bang -" "Boom -" The huge sound exploded in the mainland, resounding through the sky, and the powerful energy scattered in circles like ripples. The beast tide army lost one piece in an instant and disappeared without a trace. Fright! Shock! The orcs looked at the dragon and Phoenix in the distance. The black dragon took off and the Golden Phoenix followed. The animal tide everywhere was dispersed. The first wave of animals is over. The orcs cheered in surprise. The Lion King Nick wore armor and smiled on his resolute face. "Everyone is ready to rest. There is more than one animal tide." "Yes," replied the orc soldier excitedly. Youlong and Feng in the clouds flew back and returned to the wall hand in hand. "Wu Qiong." yuxingtian hugged her waist and said in her ear, "your face is a little wrong." The pet returned with a gentle smile and said, "I''m just a little tired." Yu Xingtian picked her up and said, "I''ll take you back to rest." The orcs looked at their distant backs and talked about them one after another. "Lord Wu Qiong has a good relationship with King Feng." "When will Lord Wu Qiong have cubs with King Feng? Hey, I want to see the cubs of the Dragon God. They will be very beautiful..." "I hope Lord Wuqiong will give birth to a few more cubs, and there will be many dragons in Barga..." Nick and Dana''s expressions were strange, as if with a touch of sadness. The animal tide really happened more than once. After a few days, the surging animal tide came again, and this time it was more threatening than the first wave. Chong Yu turned into a dragon again, rushed to the sky, and chased away. "Roar - Roar - Roar -" the North Forest in the distance seems to have a dark shadow. The pet quickly passed through the clouds and left yuxingtian behind. The black dragon floats in front of the black shadow of beizhisen and looks at the black dragon with a terrible smell and resentment. All these animal tides are caused by it. "You''re back... Belong to me..." the shadow called coldly. The pet''s red pupil flickered bloodthirsty and said coldly, "I''ll devour you." "What -- dare you --" The black dragon found that his strength was losing and sent out a sad and shrill cry. In a moment, it was swallowed by the black dragon. "There will be no big animal tide in Barga." the orc heard a voice from a distance. The black dragon looked at the Golden Phoenix in the distance and slowly closed a pair of dragon eyes, "only myself can kill me..." The black dragon fire came from within and burned rapidly, and the evil power began to disperse and disappear. After the darkness faded, the sky returned to clear, and the orcs began to cheer warmly. * From now on, I will be your king. ¡ª¡ªWu Qiong. Chapter 1379 After the great beast tide was dispersed, peace was restored in Barga again. However. The orcs heard the Phoenix''s wailing in the cheering. The sound like blood sobbing stunned the orcs and looked at the North Forest in the distance. The evil shadow disappeared and the beast retreated like a tide. But the figure of the Dragon God disappeared. The orc looked at the Phoenix following the black dragon in amazement, looking for it in the north forest like crazy. The golden flame burned the barren land. Embracing Nick and Dana, lilo and sheep baa, who are treating the orcs, flashed a sad look in their eyes. Land Orc tribes all know a secret. The so-called Dragon God is just a wisp of dragon soul. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There are nine peaks in the Qinglan mountains, which are divided into nine twists and turns. Among them, there are several rivers, which are like dragons spitting pearls. The mountains are filled with white fog all year round. Only those with high cultivation can enter and come out unharmed. Orcs will not easily enter the mountains. Yuxingtian walked in the mountains and walked deep into the mountains step by step. The great beast tide has passed for a long time. The orcs in Barga have remembered the name of the last generation of Dragon God, Wuqiong. Wuqiong''s deeds became the legend of the Barga continent. She was the only black dragon with a mysterious identity and completely destroyed the angry evil dragon soul hidden in the dark. So this is her secret. No wonder she never promised him the future. Yuxingtian''s handsome face was expressionless. He slowly walked to a place in the mountains and jumped into the huge underground space. The bones of the dragon people are buried in the Qinglan mountains. The bones of the ancient dragon people are towering and huge. Even after ten thousand years, the strong breath still exists. Yuxingtian came to the bones of the dragon family, and his golden eyes swept over the bones. Although the dragon''s authority remained on the dark white bones, there was no breath about her. Really, not at all. Dana told him that the wife of the former Dragon God had searched all over Barga and finally waited for the Dragon God to return. If he can really find her, he is willing to search the whole continent. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Looking for Wu Qiong has become a matter for Yuxing Tianxin. He doesn''t care about the city of the sky. He will give the position of the Phoenix King to whoever wants it. Finding her is his only obsession. All he wants is her. As long as he remembered the days when he met together, his heart would be very painful. If he didn''t fulfill that promise, she would leave him without nostalgia. On a specific day, the Phoenix family must go to Nirvana and be reborn in heaven and earth. Yuxingtian returned to the city of the sky. The orcs of the Phoenix family still respect him as king and cheer for his return. On the day of nirvana of the Phoenix King, all the orcs of the Phoenix family stood under the divine tree, waiting for his rebirth in the divine fire. Yuxingtian took a look at the people and rushed into the sacred tree as a Phoenix. The flame of the sacred tree was surging, and the hot temperature seemed to evaporate the air. The beasts of the Phoenix family stared at the sacred tree and looked at the Phoenix taking off in the fire. The rolling heat wave seared the skin, and a phoenix''s sad cry came from the divine tree. The Phoenix orcs are all shocked. There are orcs in the Phoenix family who can''t avoid nirvana, but the Phoenix King can be reborn 100%. This sad cry The Phoenix figure in the divine tree suddenly disappeared. After the fire went out, there was only one dress left in the tree. The golden feather coat is shining. Chapter 1380 Before the big beast tide. In order to resist the beast tide, he went to various tribes as the pet of the new king. After the overthrow of ziling''er''s rule, the orcs restored the ancient tradition of male and female partners, so those males who really loved each other were rejected. In the dark, two orcs rushed into the raccoon tribe, followed by the fierce polar bears. "Catch them - come on -" The polar bear family is strong in physique. They rush into the tribe, regardless of the noise to other orcs, and fiercely pursue the two orcs who fled in front. The faces of the two orcs who hurriedly ran away were stained with blood and looked very embarrassed. Pet naturally heard the sound. Soon the big beast tide was coming. She was discussing with the leaders of various Orc tribes about defending the beast tide, but there was a noisy voice outside. She went out with an umbrella and saw that the polar bear Orc rudely caught the two orcs. "How dare you escape!" a polar bear Orc punched the captured Orc in the face, and the bang sounded a little scary. The orc who came out and stood at the door to watch the excitement covered the cub''s eyes. The pet frowned and said, "what have they done?" The bear beast said, "Lord Wuqiong, these two males are seen mating. Male and male love will bring disaster to Barga..." "No." Chong Yu interrupted him. The bear paused and said in surprise, "Lord Wuqiong, what are you talking about?" "Lord Wu Qiong, please help us..." The captured bear begged, "Xiong Meng and I really love each other. I just want to be with him. Even if there are no cubs in the future, I am willing." The other bear also showed a pleading look. The orcs talked and expressed disgust. The bad events brought by ziling''er also deeply affected the orcs, especially the persecuted female orcs. "How disgusting! Lock them up!" Pet Yu sighed and said, "can you really not have cubs for each other?" The two bears nodded. "Lord Wuqiong, they are male and can''t love each other!" a bear hurriedly said, "they will bring disaster to the mainland." "No," she said for the second time. "Listen, orcs." the pet raised his voice with his spiritual power and said, "both males and females, as well as males and males, can love each other." "Orcs can be together as long as they love each other, but they can''t hurt others for the so-called ''love''." The orcs don''t understand. "Lord Wuqiong, what do you mean?" "Didn''t you say that males and females were right together?" "I said so." with a smile on her white and delicate face, pet said calmly, "but I didn''t say that it''s wrong for males to fall in love with males." "The ORC was deceived by ziling''er. She fooled you for her selfish desires, misled and forced males to like each other, and made them feel that it was right for males to love each other." "Before the male Orc learned to love, purple ling''er instilled the idea that males and males can love each other, but hurt females for their cubs. This is her crime." The pet said faintly, "purple ling''er has been punished¡° "You have the right to choose your partner, male or female, as long as you love each other." Chapter 1381 BOJIANG private high school. The classroom in the morning was very noisy. The students either sat in their seats or stood outside the corridor laughing. Pet sat in the penultimate row near the window, holding his chin in one hand and playing with his pen in the other, looking back at the playground through the glass. "Qingmeng, why are you so early today?" A female voice came to her desk with her schoolbag on her back, stuffed her schoolbag into the desk and looked at her with a smile. Pet turned her eyes back and looked at the girl. The girl who greeted her was the original owner''s friend at school. Her name was Zhu Piao. She was a little short, Round faced and wearing a pair of dull glasses. Ordinary and ordinary girls are not prominent in the class. "Good morning." the pet peeped out a gentle smile. Zhu Piao was slightly stunned, and a strange feeling flashed in her heart. Today''s Ji Qingmeng seems to be different. She looked at her pet carefully, thinking that Ji Qingmeng was dressed as usual, with her old school uniform and hair tied behind her, revealing a white and beautiful face and standard beauty. She must have felt wrong. "Qingmeng, the monthly exam is coming soon. Have you reviewed?" The pet''s lips were slightly hooked, his expression was a little lazy, and said, "no, lend me your notebook later." "Ah, do you want to borrow my notebook?" Zhu Piao was disappointed. However, she thought that she and Ji Qingmeng often even counted the top ten in the class. She was relieved that she and Ji Qingmeng were half weight. Zhu Piao Piao sat down and learned to pet her. She put her hand on the desk and supported her chin. Her eyes lit up the light of gossip. "Have you heard?" "Hmm?" the pet''s clear eyes flickered slightly. Zhu Piao whispered, "didn''t the teacher say that there would be a shift student in the class a few days ago? I heard it was transferred from other schools, and the results were very good." The pet''s lips were hooked with a faint smile and said, "really." The girl''s careless tone made Zhu Piao feel a little lost and said, "don''t you wonder what kind of transfer student it is?" The pet shook his head and said, "I''m not curious." Zhu Piao Piao supported his chin and shook his head. His round face showed a look of longing. He said, "I hope to have a super handsome little brother. He has good grades and is handsome. Wow, I''m excited when I think about it." Pet Yu was amused by her fancy appearance and said, "don''t think too much. It''s not what you think at that time. It will be very uncomfortable." People often add beautiful fantasies when looking forward to them. Once they are not fantasies, a heart will lose. Why bother yourself. Zhu Piao glanced at her and said, "I just imagine. Look at our class..." She lowered her voice, carefully scanned a circle and said, "each one is like the old monks in the temple." Darling: " They didn''t talk for long before the class bell rang. The students went back to their seats, took out their textbooks and sat down. Soon the teacher came. The classroom was very quiet. The serious head teacher walked into the classroom, strode to the podium and put the teaching materials in his hands on the podium. "Good morning, everyone. There will be a new classmate in our class today. Please welcome her." The students stretched out their hands, clapped and looked at the door with expectant eyes. * [Ji Qingmeng vs he Xinghe] When drunk, I don''t know the sky is in the water. The boat is full of clear dreams and the Star River is pressed. ¡ª¡ªTang Wenru. Chapter 1382 The class stared at the door with more than 30 pairs of eyes. From the door came a girl, a tall girl with a beautiful face. The girl is wearing the latest school uniform of BOJIANG private high school. The tailor-made exquisite school uniform is particularly close to her, which is suitable and beautiful on her. Facing the curious and thoughtful eyes of all the students in the class, the girl had no stage fright and shyness, and looked at the students with bright eyes. Zhu Piao Piao sighed and secretly annoyed those students who spread rumors. Who said it was a handsome boy. There were many beautiful girls in the class, and another super beautiful girl came. She quietly put her hand on the pet table from behind and knocked gently, indicating that she was very depressed. Pet glanced at her hand. Her black and white eyes looked at the girl standing on the podium, and a faint evil smile was aroused on her lips. Finally, Come on! After she committed suicide with Longyan in the last plane, she was directly sent to the task world, that is, the campus plane. A sad world full of youth literature and art. The original principal was Ji Qingmeng, who transferred to BOJIANG private high school for half a year. The reasons for the transfer are as follows: The original owner was rejected by the class students in the previous school. There was no reason. The whole class just hated her, so she was subjected to campus violence. Throw away the original owner''s schoolbag and things, destroy her desk, slap and beat together in turn... These bullying things are countless. The original owner was beaten and seriously injured and went to the hospital. When the mother of the original owner saw the original owner in the hospital, she knew that her daughter had suffered campus violence at school. The campus is supposed to be a place for learning knowledge and reading. The students'' paradise is a hell for the original owner. The original owner''s mother asked the head teacher to mediate, but this was a mass campus violence. The head teacher just said something in a serious tone in the class, and then he didn''t take care of it anymore. Therefore, the original owner was subjected to campus violence again. She didn''t want to go to school. Her days at school were comparable to punishment for her. After being bullied, she would rather skip class and stay outside. Finally, the original owner''s mother had to let the original owner transfer. The original owner transferred to BOJIANG private high school, which is a new environment with superior educational resources. In the past six months, the original owner had a good time in BOJIANG private high school. Although she was unable to keep up with her grades due to campus violence, she was at the bottom of the class. But she has friends and no longer wants to die when she can''t stand it. But¡ª¡ª There are two transferred students in class B of senior three in the new semester. One is he Xinghe, a talented painter who came back from studying abroad. One is the favorite of luck - the hostess Xu Huanhuan. There is no doubt that Xu Huanhuan is the mistress of this position. The Xu family is a famous aristocratic family in the magic capital. Xu Huanhuan, with superior family circumstances and sweet looks, is very popular in the class. When he Xinghe came to BOJIANG private high school, he became the school grass and the male god in the hearts of students. His paintings are very famous abroad. No one knows why he transferred to such a private high school. As for the so-called talent and beauty, the students in the class always tease Xu Huanhuan and pair her with he Xinghe. Unfortunately, he Xinghe doesn''t like her. He Xinghe, such an excellent boy, naturally fell in love with him quietly. However, she had low self-esteem and did not dare to confess. The original owner secretly wrote a love letter and put it on the desk. The girl''s mind was hidden in the love letter. One day Her love letter was posted on the school bulletin board. Chapter 1383 The girl''s secret was published in front of people. Not only the students of the whole school, but also the teachers in the school. Everyone knows that she likes he Xinghe. Who did such a hateful thing? Put her love letter on the school bulletin board! When the original owner knew it, he was very ashamed and angry. When she tore the love letter, a boy deliberately read her love letter in a strange way and humiliated her in public. More onlookers despised her and hurt her with all kinds of bad words. They said she didn''t look at what she was like. Toads wanted to eat swan meat and dared to think of he Xinghe. Naturally, the love letter was confiscated by the head teacher, and she was invited to her parents. The original owner''s mother didn''t expect that she would be invited to her parents because of puppy love. She felt very uneasy and ashamed, and scolded her severely. Finally, because the original owner''s affairs were quite noisy, the headmaster criticized the original owner in front of the whole school students. The matter is not over. Since the love letter incident, the students in the class have changed their eyes when they look at the original owner. They despise, hate and dislike... Those malicious eyes go hand in hand. The cost of living was not much. She was often hungry. Zhu Piao Piao, the only friend around the original owner, is also far away from the original owner because of these deliberate targets. The people who do this are the girls who follow Xu Huanhuan. These girls think that the original owner secretly likes he Xinghe is tarnishing their male god. Only excellent Xu Huanhuan can deserve he Xinghe. Ji Qingmeng is passable except for her face. She is just like the garbage at the bottom of society. Let alone secretly admire her. Even if she looks at he Xinghe, they are not allowed. The original owner collapsed. Fortunately, he Xinghe, who asked for leave to participate in the competition abroad, came back. He Xinghe rejected Xu Huanhuan''s confession and declared on the noon radio that he would not stand idly by if another student bullied Ji Qingmeng. The girls were so angry that they didn''t expect he Xinghe to protect Ji Qingmeng''s disgusting bitch. After Xu Huanhuan was rejected, he was hit hard, sad and angry. He Xinghe didn''t give her face at all. He refused her in front of so many people. He didn''t know good or bad at all. Xu Huanhuan also has many admirers in the school. The male Lord Liang Rubin is one of his flower protectors. He Xinghe dared to refuse Xu Huanhuan. Seeing his goddess sad, Liang Rubin gathered a group of younger brothers to find he Xinghe''s trouble on the way after school. A tragedy happened. He Xinghe was very good at fighting, but he was outnumbered after all. He hit his head when he was attacked, and his painting hand was destroyed. After this He Xinghe has no news anymore. And everyone blamed her for the accident in he Xinghe, because she was also at the scene that day. The original owner who feels guilty and blames himself is very painful. The plot is not over yet. He Xinghe, as one of the main characters, appeared again ten years later. This time he came back for revenge. He Xinghe returned to the magic capital again. He became the mysterious general manager he that everyone should respect. Xu Huanhuan and Liang Rubin have been married for a long time. The property of the two aristocratic families can''t do he Xinghe. However, heaven seems to be on Xu Huanhuan''s side. She actually found evidence of he Xinghe''s crime. So he Xinghe, the villain boss, withdrew. Chapter 1384 "Please introduce yourself to the new student." Xu Huanhuan showed a sweet smile and said, "Hello, my name is Xu Huanhuan, Xu gradually, happy Huan." "Wow ~!" the male voice in the class whistled, coaxed and began to pat the table. The head teacher shouted with a serious expression, and the students in the class slowly quieted down. Xu Huanhuan glanced at every face in the class, the smile on the corners of his lips became deeper and deeper, and his voice said in a crisp voice, "I''m transferred from Emperor high school. I hope you can give me more advice in the future." The students raised their hands and clapped their hands, clapped their hands and warmly welcomed the beautiful new classmate. "Classmate Xu, where do you want to sit?" the head teacher asked. Xu Huanhuan''s eyes showed some arrogance. He smiled at the class teacher with a flattering attitude and said, "just arrange it by the teacher." The head teacher pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, pointed to the middle of the classroom and said, "Liang Rubin asked for leave today. The position next to him is for you. Go and sit there." There are several desks in the classroom. There are no books on the empty desk in the middle. It is clean. It is the seat that the teacher has prepared long ago. After Xu Huanhuan sat down, the head teacher began to lecture. A class soon passed. After class, Zhu Piao turned around and whispered, "Qingmeng, do we want to go and say hello?" Several girls have surrounded Xu Huanhuan''s seat. It seems that they are greeting Xu Huanhuan and making friends. The pet''s white and slender fingers knocked on the table and said, "don''t go." Zhu Piao floated and said, "she''s from the imperial capital. She looks like the eldest lady of an aristocratic family." Just the temperament and use of things, a look is a well-known brand, very expensive. "Do you envy?" the pet said with a smile. Xu Huanhuan is indeed the eldest lady of the imperial aristocratic family, but her identity... Hidden line - Xu Huanhuan and Ji Qingmeng have exchanged identities. According to the dog blood novel, Xu Huanhuan and Ji Qingmeng were changed their identities at the same time because of an accidental kidnapping. Ji Qingmeng is the real Miss Xu. "It''s false to say no envy, ha ha, but I''m fine now." Zhu Piao took out snacks from his desk and said, "do you want to?" Pet Yu gently shook his head and said, "you eat." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ after school. Pet went home by bike with her schoolbag on her back. The original owner''s family is not rich, but not too poor. The original owner''s mother opened a wonton shop, and the source of income depends on the wonton shop. When Chong Yu arrived at the store, there were a lot of guests. The store invited two waiters. They were a little busy, but they didn''t need her to help. After saying hello to the original owner''s mother in the store, she went out and rode home. Wonton shop is not far from the place where the original owner lives. She arrived in about ten minutes by bike. She took the elevator upstairs. As soon as she came out of the elevator, she found the door of the opposite house open. Pet went to the open door with her bag on her back. "Grandma he, are you at home?" An old man came out of the bedroom and said with a smile, "Qingmeng, you''re back from school." Chong Yun gave a sound, smiled and said gently, "grandma he, what are you doing? Do you need my help?" "No, No." grandma he said with a smile, "there are staff. It will be done soon." "Well, I''ll go home and cook first." Pet took out the key and opened his house. Chapter 1385 The original owner lives in the old building area and has never moved home. In junior high school, he Xinghe moved to grandma he to live here. Before graduating from junior high school, he followed his mother to study abroad. Since then, there has been no news. Time will slowly kill people''s memory until it is blurred into a shadow and can''t remember again. The original owner can''t remember the boy in the time. If it takes longer, he may completely forget him. Grandma he is getting some new furniture at home. The things moved in are he Xinghe''s items at a glance. He Xinghe, come back soon. The original owner''s mother is Ji Xuemei. She once worked as a helper in a large family. After resigning, she bought a suite and opened a small shop with the money given by the owner''s family. The house with two bedrooms and one living room is not big, but there is still room for two people. Pet put her schoolbag into her room, walked out of the sofa and sat down. She began to meditate slightly. This time, the original master of the plane has only one wish, that is, to hope that those students who bully her will get their due retribution. Campus violence is the most difficult thing to solve. Because the students are not adults, some things can not be punished by law. [host, what are you going to do?] pink Jiujiu jumped out and asked. The pet leaned lazily on the sofa with a smile on her lips and said, "I have a bold idea." [...] every time the host has a bold idea, it has a bad hunch. Pet took out his mobile phone, looked at some software on the desktop and said, "I want to develop an app that hits people." [beating app?] what''s the situation? "Yes." pet''s eyes flashed a treacherous smile on his lips. He said, "app that can make money." [is it beating people or making money?] fan Jiujiu found that she didn''t understand the brain circuit of the host at all. "As long as you register this app, you can quickly release the rescue task in case of danger in the future. People nearby will rush to save her, and those who complete the rescue task can get money." [does the host want to use this to prevent campus violence?] The pet frowned and said, "it''s impossible to stop." "I''m just going to make a little money and be a good villain boss by the way." She flashed an excited light in her eyes and said, "in the future, I will be the first sister of BOJIANG''s campus. Students who register this app can be protected by me. Once they are bullied by classmates, I will take money to do things ¡ú____________ Controlling violence with violence is the quickest and easiest way. Students should learn to protect themselves and boldly resist campus violence. When they encounter serious campus bullying, they must call the police immediately. [host (. The pet stretched, looked at the black cat and said, "pink Jiujiu, will you help me cook?" The black cat stared at the green eyes and said unbelievably [host, you let a cat cook???] Oh, how can a cat cook. "Are you an ordinary cat?" the pet said with a strong threat: "I sit in the classroom disguised as school scum every day. How tired I am to deal with those students. Don''t talk nonsense and hurry!" [whining, host, you''re making trouble.] "Three, two..." pet Yu counted slowly. ©°(¡£ §¥¡£) ©´ Pink Jiujiu quickly turned into an eight or nine year old child and rushed to the kitchen. Chapter 1386 With a faint smile on her lips, she closed her eyes and began to rest. Sleepiness gradually hit. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It was raining. A girl squatted under a swing in the park. The cold rain fell on her, wet her whole body, and wet her hair and clothes. The gloomy sky was like ink, and a sky thunder sounded, and the explosion of thunder was particularly frightening. Pet opened her eyes vaguely. The rain fell on her pale face. The cold rain made her shiver. What''s going on?! She just slept and the whole world changed? "Pink Jiujiu?!!" she called in her heart. The system did not respond. When the pet is in the calling system, his eyes scan around to see the situation around him. This is a park, and it seems to be a park near the original owner''s house. After shouting for a long time, the system didn''t respond. It was still raining. She couldn''t stay here in the rain. She had to go home. The whole body was drenched, cold and weak. This body must have caught a cold. If it was more serious, I was afraid it would be burned into a fool. Pink Jiujiu is not online, but she suddenly appears here, and her body has become smaller. It is estimated that there is something wrong. "Ji Qingmeng." the young man''s clear voice came from behind. The pet subconsciously looked for his voice and turned his head. A young man with a white transparent umbrella in his hand came up and stood two or three steps away from her. The boy is about thirteen or fourteen years old, thin, wearing the school uniform, and his face is light. This is... He Xinghe? Pet Yu was stunned and didn''t get up immediately. He Xinghe looked at the girl squatting next to the swing. Her clothes were wet, her black hair was close to her pale cheek, her eyes were a little confused, and she looked like an abandoned kitten. "Ji Qingmeng," he shouted again. Pet Yu soon calmed down. Did she shuttle back to the past in the ruling plane? Or is it a dream? Seeing that she was still wandering outside the sky, he Xinghe stepped forward and stretched out his hand to her. The young man''s hands are clean, the painting hands have distinct bony joints, and the slender fingers are particularly good-looking. Pet put his hand in his hand without hesitation. The boy''s hands were dry and warm. He held her cold hands and helped her stand up with a little force. Pet stood up shaking. She was caught in the rain for too long. She was cold and hot. She was very uncomfortable. He Xinghe let go of her hand, moved more than half of the umbrella and said, "aunt Ji will be worried if you don''t go back." Some memories flashed through the pet''s head. The original owner had a big quarrel with Ji Xuemei today. He ran out alone in the morning. He didn''t eat breakfast and lunch. He stayed in the park all day. At first there were people playing in the park, but then it rained and everyone went back. The original owner had a quarrel with his mother. He was wronged and sad. He didn''t want to go home and had no place to go, so he stayed in the park alone. The silly girl sat in the rain all afternoon. "Let''s go." he Xing River. Pet gave a low hum and followed him. Not far away, he Xinghe stopped and said, "take it." The pet took the umbrella in his hand. He Xinghe took off his coat and put it over her. The pet''s pale little face smiled and said, "thank you." Chapter 1387 The girl''s voice was soft, waxy and crisp, and her black and white eyes looked at him with a smile, just like a small animal taken care of. He Xinghe seemed to be poked into the softest place in his heart. His clear eyes twinkled slightly. Suddenly he wanted to touch her head. "Aunt Ji has gone to the store. You go back and take a bath later. My grandmother cooked your food. You''ll come and eat later." "OK." The park is not far from home, about ten minutes away. However, on the way, Chong Yu felt weak and couldn''t move. He was dizzy and staggered. He Xinghe quickly reached out to hold the pet. "Ji Qingmeng, are you okay?" The boy held her with an umbrella in one hand and said, "you take the umbrella and I''ll carry you back." The pet''s heart was happy, but his face showed an embarrassed look and said, "it''s not very good." He Xinghe Jun frowned slightly, put the umbrella in her hand, squatted down in front of her and said, "come up." The pet''s lips were slightly hooked, holding an umbrella and lying on the boy''s back. The boy''s thin body had extra strength. He easily carried her and walked quickly towards the front. Soon, he Xinghe went home with her on his back. "Key." Chong Yu takes out the key from her pocket. He Xinghe takes the key, opens the door and walks into the house with her on his back. "Which room?" he asked. "That one." pet pointed to his room. He Xinghe carried her into the bedroom, then put her down and said, "you... Take a hot bath first. Do you have cold medicine at home?" Pet Yu''s voice was a little hoarse when she caught a cold and said, "there''s cold medicine at home." He Xinghe didn''t look at the girl''s bedroom for the first time and said, "where is it?" "In the drawer under the living room table." He Xinghe went out to find cold medicine, poured a glass of water, walked into the bedroom and said, "get up and take medicine." Chong Yu took the medicine from his hand, put it into the mouth, took a water cup, drank water and swallowed it. He Xinghe asked her to have a good rest and left the room. About an hour later. There was a knock at the door. Pet got out of bed and walked towards the door in his shoes. He glanced at the cat and opened the door. He Xinghe stood outside and said, "are you better? Come and have dinner." The pet said, "I don''t want to eat." He Xinghe looked at her weak appearance. A trace of uncomfortable feeling flashed in his heart and said, "eat more or less, otherwise your stomach will be unbearable." Grandma he also came out and said, "Qingmeng, come and have some hot food. After eating and sleeping, you''ll get over your cold." Pet him to he Xinghe''s home. Grandma he cooked a table of home-made dishes. The air was full of delicious dishes. "Gululu ~" the pet''s stomach began to protest, He Xinghe, who was coming out of the kitchen with rice, just heard it. The pet sitting on the seat couldn''t help blushing. Just now she refused to eat, and she was hit in the face by her stomach. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xinghe slightly hooked his lips. Qingjun still had no expression on his face and put the bowl of rice in front of her. "Eat quickly." Soon grandma he came and ate quietly. After dinner, pet went back to her home and lay in the warm quilt. Her thoughts were a little vague. He Xinghe, who is 13 or 14 years old, looks a little cold. In fact, he still cares about people. The cold was not over yet, and she fell asleep in a daze. Chapter 1388 [ow, ow, host!!!] Pet suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes gradually became clear and sharp. [host, the meal is ready, you can eat ~] pink Jiujiu said. Pet rubbed her forehead. Was she dreaming just now? The memory of the original owner is very vague. It seems that there is no scene about he Xinghe finding her to carry home and then taking care of her with a cold. [host, what''s the matter with you?] The pet shook his head gently and said, "it''s all right." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The classroom is still noisy in the morning. In just a few days, Xu Huanhuan has become the number one red man in the class. The girls are like supporting the goddess. They especially like Xu Huanhuan. The more brilliant girls in the class have become Xu Huanhuan''s "little brother". After the bell rang, the head teacher walked into the classroom with the textbook. "Good morning, students." "Good morning, teacher." The head teacher, with a rare smile on his face, said, "today, our class will welcome a new classmate again." New classmates again?!! The students in the class were boiling and gave out warm cheers. If another beautiful girl came, it would be a blessing for boys. At this time, a thin and slender boy came in from the outside. The students in the classroom were stunned first. The girls made a wow sound and began to talk one after another. Qingjun''s youth wore the school uniform customized by the school, the white shirt was clean and tidy, and each button was buttoned neatly, showing a bit of cold abstinence. There was no expression on his handsome and abnormal face, his beautiful thin lips pursed slightly, and his clear eyes looked light. A particularly noble and cold young man. The girls'' hearts jumped up and were all attracted by him. Zhu Piao turned his head and said to pet Yu, "it''s him. He''s the transfer student I told you before! Ah! So handsome! I thought it was a rumor!" The teenagers on the podium looked very cold, but the girls were still excited. The head teacher said, "be quiet." she turned to the boy and said, "introduce yourself." "My name is he Xinghe." the boy enunciated clearly and his voice was as cold as a jade ball. The head teacher and his classmates were waiting for his next words, but more than ten seconds later, he didn''t speak again. "He Xinghe has just returned from studying abroad. He is very excellent. He is the most talented young painter in China. We should communicate with him more in the future. Come on, students welcome him..." The head teacher just finished, the applause in the classroom was like thunder, and the girls wanted to clap their palms. After the applause, the head teacher said, "he Xinghe, where do you want to sit?" There are many vacant seats in the classroom. He Xinghe can choose freely. Xu Huanhuan had several empty seats beside her. She watched he Xinghe walk down the podium. Her eyes followed him and her heart jumped. The skinny and handsome young man walked closer and closer, and her heart jumped faster and faster. However¡ª¡ª The boy passed her and walked towards the back. All the students in the class looked at he Xinghe. He went directly to the girl sitting by the window. The pet who looked lazy and sat in his position, played with the pen in his hand, raised his eyes. He Xinghe looked down on her face and said coldly, "can I sit next to you?" The head teacher didn''t understand why he Xinghe chose the back and side position. There was a good position in the middle of the classroom for him. "Sit down." pet Yu smiled. Pang Yin''s beautiful face was particularly moving. Chapter 1389 He Xinghe took back his eyes and sat next to her. The girls in the class saw that he chose to sit next to his pet and showed unwilling expressions one after another. Xu Huanhuan looked at the pet for a few eyes. A flash of anger flashed across his eyes. He grabbed the pen in his hand angrily, as if he was going to pinch it off. Pet looked at the class teacher on the podium. He Xinghe at the age of 17 is more mature than he Xinghe at the age of 13 or 14, but it is also colder and doesn''t seem to be easy to contact. What does he Xinghe think of her? Simple childhood sweetheart or like her? When Chong Yu was thinking, Zhu Piaoping in front couldn''t stand it and quickly passed a note. Looking at the note on the desk, pet can''t help laughing. It''s really a student''s time. She took the note and opened it. [Qingmeng, he Xinghe is sitting next to you! You are so lucky!] After reading it, pet threw the note into the desk and glanced slightly at he Xinghe beside her. It''s natural that he Xinghe chose to sit with her. After all, she and he were childhood sweethearts before. The boy sat upright and looked at the blackboard attentively. He seemed to be listening to the teacher carefully. The lines of his side face were perfect. Perhaps feeling her eyes, he Xinghe glanced at her sideways. Their eyes met again in the air, a little meal, pet''s eyebrows bent and blinked. He Xinghe looked flat and turned back again. Tut~ Pet gently moved the stool, his body was slightly close to the boy, beyond the safe distance, ambiguous. He Xinghe and pet are very close. Of course, he hears the sound of moving the stool, and he feels the girl''s proximity. He looked sideways. The girl is very close to him. At this distance, she can clearly see her white cheeks, delicate skin, white earlobes, dark and soft long hair, emitting a faint fragrance. He Xinghe''s eyes were slightly dark, his breathing was slightly sluggish, and his Adam''s Apple moved. Quietly turned back his eyes, and his thin lips pursed slightly. The smile of pet''s lips deepened. When he turned back his eyes, he looked at it again. "Ji Qingmeng." the head teacher''s voice came and said, "you stand up and answer this question." Pet stood up. The question that the head teacher asked her to answer was very difficult. Ji Qingmeng certainly couldn''t answer it. The whole class stared at her with more than 30 pairs of eyes, looking forward to seeing her make a fool of herself. Pet''s slender fingers gently knocked on the desk and didn''t answer immediately. Her eyes stared at the blackboard as if she were thinking, and it seemed that she couldn''t answer, delaying time. Suddenly, the corner of his coat was torn. Chong Yu looked down and saw the book on the table next door. Young Junyi''s words clearly wrote the problem-solving steps. Young people''s words are very good-looking. They can see and understand the problem-solving process and answers at a glance. "Teacher, I won''t." pet smiled. "Puff..." After waiting for a long time, she replied like this. The head teacher endured his anger and said, "he Xinghe, you answer." The thin boy stood up and said the answer in a cold voice. "Well, sit down," said the head teacher. The pet also sat down. The head teacher frowned and said, "Ji Qingmeng, you stand in class." The students in the class showed a mocking expression. After class, pet quickly sat down and looked at he Xinghe with his head. Chapter 1390 "He Xinghe, you made me stand by the teacher. How can you compensate me?" He Xinghe turned his head and looked at the girl with a gentle smile on her face. The pet stared into his eyes. The boy''s eyes were as dark as ink, like an invisible starry sky. "You are not serious in class." he Xinghe''s voice is cold. Pet Yu slightly picked his eyebrows, took the pen in his hand, gently poked his arm and said, "I''m not serious in class. It''s all your fault." The pen with the pen cover poked on his arm without any strength and could not make a ripple. It was the girl''s words that made his heart lake like a stone, and the ripples scattered circle after circle. He Xinghe had long black eyelashes like crow feathers, and was silent. Pet chuckled and said, "I blame you for being so handsome that I always peek at you in class. Alas, beauty is wrong. If I don''t do well in the monthly exam, I blame you." The girl''s tone was careless, like a joke. He Xinghe: "come to my house to make up lessons after school." Darling: " "Clear dream." Zhu Piao Piao in front turned around, slightly lowered his head and said, "can you go out with me?" Pet put away his mind and said, "let''s go." She stood up and left her seat with Zhu Piao and walked out of the classroom. He Xinghe looked at her back, his eyes darkened slightly, picked up the pen she had taken before, and rubbed his fingers slightly. During recess, girls who play well will go to the bathroom together. When Zhu Piao floated out of the classroom, he couldn''t suppress his excitement and said, "Qingmeng, I saw you talking to he Xinghe. Ah, he looks so cold that I dare not look at him." The pet smiled faintly and said, "it''s okay." Zhu Piao Piao said in a low voice, "who do you think he will like? Xu Huanhuan or Tang Miyan?" Xu Huanhuan is the newly sealed school flower of the school, while Tang Miyan is not inferior to Xu Huanhuan''s class flower, each with its own characteristics. She smiled and said nothing. The sound of girls talking came from the bathroom. "I''m really speechless. How can he Xinghe sit beside Ji Qingmeng." a female voice said contemptuously. Another girl said, "yes, there are many places in the middle, Huanhuan. I thought he would sit around you." "Maybe he prefers the window seat." Xu Huanhuan''s slightly sweet voice came and said, "he''s high and cold. He shouldn''t like to be disturbed by everyone." "Ouch." the girls laughed in agreement and said, "Huanhuan seems to know he Xinghe very well. He looks really cold and tall. Everyone dare not say hello to him." "You didn''t dare to say hello. That season Qingmeng wanted to stick to him. Didn''t you see that the teacher asked her to answer the question?" "It''s so cheap. I''ve never seen such a coquettish girl. When I see a handsome boy, I stick to it..." "She doesn''t look at what she looks like. He Xinghe obviously doesn''t want to talk to her, okay!" "Well," said Xu Huanhuan hypocritically, "don''t speak ill of others behind your back." A girl said angrily, "Huanhuan, you are too gentle. It''s not bad talk. We just tell the truth." "Yes, Ji Qingmeng is so poor that she doesn''t deserve he Xinghe. He Xinghe is a talented painter who has studied abroad. Huanhuan, you are the only beauty in the school who is a good match for he Xinghe..." Zhu Piao''s face turned red and looked uneasily at pet. Chapter 1392 Several girls were in a mess, like climbing out of a smelly ditch. A girl gritted her teeth and scolded, "Ji Qingmeng, you psycho, dare to pour dirty water on us!" "Wuwuwuwu... What should I do... Vomit... I''m so dirty..." another girl cried while vomiting. Xu Huanhuan''s face was particularly ugly. He hurried to wash his hair with clean water and deal with the dirt on his body. The pet threw the bucket aside, with his chest in his hands and a playful smile on his lips: "is it cool? Your mouth is so smelly, you should thank me for washing it for you." Several girls lost their reason, and their dirty faces were distorted and ferocious. They wanted to bite their pet alive. "Bitch, I''m going to kill you today -" The three girls opened their hands and rushed towards the pet. It seemed that they were ready to pull their clothes and hair. Zhu Piao was frightened in situ. The three girls were tall and looked more able to fight. She can''t fight with people at all. What should I do!!! Pet''s eyes like ink are slightly heavy, and the smile on the corners of his lips is getting deeper and deeper, but it shows a heavy cold. These girls'' actions are full of flaws in her eyes. They can easily break their limbs with a gentle touch, and more cruelly, they can directly break their necks. What a pity. She sighed in her heart. Pet raised her slender white long legs and kicked out the girl who rushed up first mercilessly. The girl felt severe pain in her abdomen. She staggered back and hit the ground with a bang. The other two girls who wanted to grab the pet''s hair were grabbed by her hands, pulled forward, reversed and twisted their hands behind her. "Ah... It hurts... It hurts..." the girl cried. "Ji Qingmeng, please let go of my hand... Come on... It hurts me..." Standing on one side, Xu Huanhuan was completely surprised. He bit his lip and looked at pet Yu pale. Ji Qingmeng can fight like this. It looks like he has practiced. Xu Huanhuan was a little guilty and timid. He pretended to make a low-profile peace and said, "Ji Qingmeng, let them go quickly, or I''ll tell the teacher that you deliberately hurt your classmates..." The girl who covered her abdomen and groaned on the ground couldn''t get up, and a cold sweat came out of her forehead. The two girls who were spoiled and twisted their arms were yelling and crying with pale faces, just like crazy people. Zhu Piao drifted back to God, and his face showed a look of worship. However, after listening to Xu Huanhuan''s words, her eyes flashed with worry and said, "Qingmeng, you''d better let them go. Class is coming soon..." Students who make trouble and fight at school will be deducted credits. If the credits are deducted, it will affect the graduation problem. "Ji Qingmeng, I will tell the teacher that you beat people. You wait to be deducted credits!" a girl said. The pet smiled and said, "OK, you can sue now." With that, she suddenly pushed the two girls out. They staggered forward and fell on their knees. "Ah -" there were two more painful cries. "Wuwuwuwuwu..." the girls were delicate, dirty and smelly, and suffered serious abrasions. They all cried in pain. Pet tut said, "it''s really embarrassing. It''s time for class. Bye, bedbugs." Then she looked contemptuously at Xu Huanhuan. Chapter 1393 The girl''s eyes were cold and indifferent. Xu Huanhuan was cold all over. It was like coming back from the edge of death. There was a feeling of suffocation. Xu Huanhuan was humiliated today. She has always been domineering. How can she stand it. "Ji Qingmeng, although you are arrogant, wait for your parents to be cleared!" she said angrily: "the school will not let students like you beat their classmates ignore!" The pet turned his head, picked up his good-looking eyebrows, smiled and said, "I''ll wait." With that, she left the bathroom. Zhu Piao glanced at Xu Huanhuan and hurriedly followed him away. "Damn bitch!" Xu Huanhuan trembled with anger, picked up the bottle on the washstand and slammed it aside. Several girls stood up, their wounds hurt faintly, and their eyes were full of resentment and hatred. "Huanhuan, let''s tell the teacher now..." Xu Huanhuan endured the smell, nodded and said, "go together. The teacher won''t care. She will give us an explanation, or we''ll go to our parents." Several girls left the bathroom together and went straight to the head teacher''s office. In class, the head teacher came to the door of the classroom angrily and shouted directly to the classroom: "Ji Qingmeng and Zhu Piaoping, come to the office!" Zhu Piao felt a thump in her heart and shook her hands nervously. The whole class looked at Chong Yu. The head teacher looked very angry. She didn''t know what Ji Qingmeng had done. She was going to be miserable. He Xinghe''s clear eyes flashed slightly, and he turned his head to look at the girl next to him. Pet Yu stood up calmly, not frightened by the head teacher''s angry face, and walked slowly outside the classroom. Zhu Piao Piao''s face showed a look of fear and left the classroom with Chong Yu trembling. The head teacher looked very ugly and led them to the office. In the office stood Xu Huanhuan, Tang Miyan, Zhang Jieru and Zhang Jingyi. Their eyes were red and looked very wronged. The uniforms of the four girls were wet, dirty and smelly, and their hair was messy, as if they had been severely bullied. The head teacher returned to his seat and sat down. With a cold face, he said, "Ji Qingmeng, just now Xu Huanhuan reported that you splashed them with dirty water in the bathroom and beat them. Is there such a thing?" "Teacher..." Zhu Piao''s lips trembled and whispered to explain. If Xu Huanhuan didn''t speak ill of Ji Qingmeng behind their back, Ji Qingmeng wouldn''t pour dirty water on them. They deserve it! "Zhu Piao Piao, don''t talk. I want to listen to Ji Qingmeng." Pet Qing Li''s face showed a shallow smile, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and said, "teacher, I think you should listen to these words first." The recording of the mobile phone is played. [Ji Qingmeng wants to stick to him... It''s so cheap. I''ve never seen such a coquettish girl... Ji Qingmeng is so poor...] Xu Huanhuan and their faces changed in an instant. The head teacher''s face was as black as water, and his chest was undulating. To educate children, of course, I hope my students are excellent and polite, but I didn''t expect that these clever looking girls are very different from those in front of and behind. Xu Huanhuan secretly rejoiced that she was not stupid enough to speak ill of Ji Qingmeng. The head teacher picked up the textbook and slammed it on the desk. He angrily said, "you''re going to kill me, aren''t you?! the monthly exam is coming soon. Don''t want to study. Do some messy things all day!" Chapter 1394 Several girls trembled slightly and wept wrongfully. One by one, they looked very poor. "Teacher, we didn''t mean to... Ji Qingmeng beat us like this..." "You shouldn''t speak ill of people behind their backs, but Ji Qingmeng really shouldn''t hit people. This is over today. Don''t make trouble in the future." The head teacher feels extra headache. These girls talk sour and ugly. No wonder Ji Qingmeng will fight. However, no matter what the reason is, it''s wrong to fight and make trouble at school. Xu Huanhuan was implicated. These girls hurt her too. The head teacher said, "Xu Huanhuan, go back and change your clothes and go back to the classroom." Xu Huanhuan smiled and said, "OK, teacher." After a slight meal, she looked at the girls around her and said, "teacher, their clothes are wet. If they wear wet clothes all the time, they may catch a cold. Let them go back and change their clothes." The head teacher frowned and said, "OK, hurry to change your clothes and stand outside the classroom for two classes. Do you hear me?" "Yes," the girls said wrongfully. The head teacher''s face was still not good-looking and said coldly, "Ji Qingmeng and Zhu Piaoping, you should also stop!" Several girls glared at pet before leaving. Pet Yu walked out of the office with a faint look. Zhu Piao in the back whispered, "Qingmeng, what should we do? We''ll be punished to stand and die of shame." Standing outside the classroom for two classes means being watched by the whole class and even other classes. No matter what they do, it''s a shame for high school students to be punished to stand. The head teacher just wants to calm things down. It''s impossible to do other punishment. It''s good not to invite parents here. It doesn''t matter if she is spoiled. If she stops, she will stop. Anyway, her people are learning slag. Outside the classroom of class B, senior three. Several girls stood outside in a row. The students looked at them curiously and talked about why they were punished to stand. Only Xu Huanhuan was not punished to stand. A girl curiously asked her, "Xu Huanhuan, Zhang Jieru, why were they punished to stand?" Because Tang Miyan and her classmates went to sue the teacher in class, no one knew they had been beaten. Xu Huanhuan glanced at he Xinghe sitting in the back row, deliberately raised his voice and said, "Ji Qingmeng beat people in the bathroom. The head teacher said everyone was wrong, so they all stood up." "Fight?!" the girl stared and said in surprise, "Ji Qingmeng doesn''t look like a person who can fight!" Xu Huanhuan smiled sarcastically and said, "some people can''t just look at the surface. You think she won''t fight. She is vicious. She kicked Tang Miyan in the stomach and almost broke Zhang Jieru and Zhang Jingyi''s fingers..." "God!" the girl said in horror, "she''s so fierce. It''s terrible. I don''t dare to annoy her in the future. She''s such a person." The girls spread the rumors one after another. In less than half a day, pet became not only a violent but also vicious girl in the hearts of the students in the class, and even spread to other classes. Noon lunch time. Chong Yu and Zhu Piao Piao went to the canteen together. As soon as they entered the canteen, many people cast their eyes. The students occasionally dodged or looked at him without concealment, with some kind of malicious or speculative eyes, which made Zhu Piao unable to resist. Chapter 1395 "Qingmeng, those people are looking at us." Zhu Piao lowered his head. The eyes of those people with malicious speculation are like ants climbing on people, which is very uncomfortable. Pet raised her eyes and glanced around lightly. Those who came into contact with her eyes quickly moved away. "They like to see it. You won''t lose a piece of meat. You care too much about other people''s eyes. You''re the only one who works hard." Zhu Piao floated and whispered, "that''s what you said." She is just an ordinary girl in school and rarely watched by others. Now she is stared at by so many people. Although she is very uncomfortable, she doesn''t know why she seems to have Qingmeng around. She is not as scared as she imagined. Students who eat together will still look at Chong Yu and Zhu Piao, and some girls will whisper quietly. Pet took all these people as air, took a lunch box to eat, found a clean table and sat down. Each class has its own small group, and the students of class B are no exception. Some girls and boys sit at the same table. Xu Huanhuan and the girls, as well as some boys headed by the male leader Liang Rubin, sat together to eat and talk, and occasionally cast bad eyes at the pet. Chong Yu and Zhu Piao came to the canteen late, so when they were still eating, the boys had finished. "Hello." the boy''s voice came. The pet ignored and ate slowly. Liang Rubin frowned and was regarded as air. He was very embarrassed and angry. He grabbed the bowl of soup and poured it on the favorite meal. The light soup poured the spicy dishes thoroughly, and the dishes lost their original color, which was disgusting. Pet Yu stopped holding chopsticks and slowly put them on the table. She turned her head and looked at the three tall boys around. Zhu Piao was too frightened to move. Liang Rubin is not only a bad student in the class, but also a bully in the school. I heard that some students offended him. At school, he was chased and hacked with a machete. He cut more than ten knives and went to the hospital. Because Liang Rubin''s family had money, it was settled directly with money. The student dropped out of school and never appeared again. "Ji Qingmeng." Liang Rubin said coldly, "I''ve heard about your bullying Xu Huanhuan today. I don''t beat girls. If you apologize to her now, I''ll bypass you once." Xu Huanhuan sat at the table on the other side, like a princess guarded by a group of knights, proud and proud. Pet Yu narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the arrogant boy in front of her. As a man, Liang Rubin is not bad in appearance. He looks handsome. Because he is used to arrogance, he has a bit of ruffian temperament. Xu Huanhuan didn''t like this one very much at first, but he Xinghe broke his heart, and Liang Rubin''s offensive was overbearing. Later, he joined Liang Rubin. A pretty flower protector also needs to see if he is qualified or not. The pet''s white and delicate face showed a smile, beautiful and moving, and his voice said gently, "I''ll give you three seconds to kneel down and apologize to me, otherwise I won''t beat you because you are an animal." Liang Rubin''s face sank, especially ugly, and green veins jumped out of his forehead. For the first time, someone dared to scold him, beast! Ji Qingmeng completely angered him. This cheap little bitch doesn''t know good or bad, does she! Liang Rubin''s face was so ugly that he stretched out his hand and grabbed it at the sitting girl¡ª¡ª Chapter 1396 However. His wrist was caught. Liang Rubin was very upset when he was interrupted and looked at it with a cross eye. The noble and cold young man firmly grasped his wrist, his strength was surprisingly large, his pale thin lips pursed, and said, "apologize to her!" Liang Rubin laughed angrily and said sarcastically, "if you want a hero to save the United States, you don''t see which onion you are!" He jerked and pulled his wrist out with difficulty. At the moment when Xu Huanhuan saw the appearance of he Xinghe, he quickly stood up and walked towards the table. Liang Rubin twisted his wrist and looked like he was going to beat someone. "He Xinghe, don''t think that the head teacher and headmaster value you, so I won''t beat you. This is a matter for Ji Qingmeng and me. Go away, or I''ll beat you!" Xu Huanhuan looked frightened, reached out to pull he Xinghe''s arm and said, "he Xinghe, don''t care so much..." He Xinghe coldly avoided her hand and said, "her business is mine." Xu Huanhuan''s hand was frozen in the air and was embarrassed to take it back. When Liang Rubin saw this scene, his eyes were red and stretched out his fist to beat he Xinghe. The onlookers screamed and couldn''t bear to see the cold man God in their heart beaten. Liang Rubin''s fist looked at the wind, but he was suddenly clenched by the cold young man. His clear eyes were like cold ice. It all happened in an instant. Liang Rubin was skillfully grasped by he Xinghe, twisted his wrist, and hit Liang Rubin in the face with a fist. "Bang bang!" Liang Rubin bumped into the table in the canteen and hit one of the tables. "Ah ah -" the girls screamed again, and this time it was amazing. After Xu Huanhuan was stunned for a moment, his cheeks were flushed, and he looked at the handsome boy with cold temperament. "Fuck!" Liang Rubin quickly got up and rushed to he Xing River like a tiger. The two teenagers openly fought in the canteen, and Liang Rubin''s little brother also joined the battlefield. Zhu Piao was worried about her pet and said, "Qingmeng, what should I do? Should I inform the teacher?" Liang Rubin is numerous, and he Xinghe may suffer. At this time¡ª¡ª ZHOU Jianren, one of Liang Rubin''s brothers, picked up a stool and rushed towards he Xinghe. It seemed that he was going to hit him on the head. This group of people showed off their ferocity and fought hard at school. They had no worries at all. The thrilling scene frightened many students. Before they could see it clearly, a figure flashed quickly, suddenly kicked out the boy who was nearly 1.8 meters tall, and knocked down many desks all the way. The students were staring at the girl who suddenly appeared. The tall girl had a cold face and a terrible smell. For a moment, the students felt that they saw the killer in the film. "Here comes the teacher... Here comes the teacher... Get out of the way..." Several male teachers hurried over. The fighting students stopped. Liang Rubin''s face was stained with blood, and his face with strong hostility looked very fierce. He Xinghe''s white shirt is clean and tidy, Jun''s face looks light, and his cold appearance is in sharp contrast to Liang Rubin. "Is this the case?!" the teaching director shouted. The students were afraid to speak and secretly spread out and hid behind. The teaching director glanced around and said angrily, "you, and you..." He pointed to the students involved in the fight and said, "you all come to my office!" Chapter 1397 There was a lot of noise this time. Several teachers came. The students caught on the spot couldn''t run if they wanted to run. Liang Rubin''s expression was still very fierce. He pulled his clothes with an unhappy face and followed the teacher with several younger brothers. Chong Yu walked towards he Xinghe, looked at him up and down, saw that he was not hurt, and took back all the hostility that appeared on him. "Thank you," she said politely. He Xinghe listened to her crisp thanks, and there were waves in his heart, but there was a faint hum on his face. Standing on one side, Xu Huanhuan was like an outsider. Even if she wanted to get in again, he Xinghe didn''t even give her a look. Several of Xu Huanhuan''s little sisters looked at pet with the same unhappy and jealous face. Previously, they also despised and slandered Ji Qingmeng in private. Unexpectedly, he Xinghe would fight Liang Rubin for Ji Qingmeng in public. Liang Rubin is the bully of the school. Although he likes to fight and cause trouble, he is a little ruffian. Because his family is good and handsome, he is very popular with some girls. Students all know that Liang Rubin is not easy to provoke. Even if Liang Rubin is domineering in school, no one dares to fight him. He Xinghe, the son of heaven, actually fought with Liang Rubin for Ji Qingmeng. This time, the teaching director will not let them go easily. He Xinghe will be punished. It''s really annoying and distressing. Looking at the back of the boy and the girl leaving together, the eyes of all the girls wanted to poke a hole in the back of the pet. Xu Huanhuan bit his lip and his eyes were full of unwilling. Today, he Xinghe didn''t give her any face in front of so many people and helped Ji Qingmeng stand out. She was so angry. Seeing that Xu Huanhuan''s face was very wrong, Tang Miyan shouted anxiously, "Huanhuan, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" Xu Huanhuan smiled reluctantly and said, "I''m fine." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Office of the director of education. "You''d better make it clear to me why you fight in the school canteen!" The teaching director held a whip in his hand and said with an ugly face, "don''t want to go back today if you don''t make it clear!" His eyes swept over several students. When he saw the girl standing next to he Xinghe, he said, "female classmate, what are you doing here?" The teaching director came in a hurry. He didn''t see the scene when Chong Yu kicked ZHOU Jianren off. He thought it was several boys making trouble. Unexpectedly, a girl sneaked in. With a faint smile on her white and delicate face, the pet said gently, "teaching director, this thing is because of me." She glanced at the impatient and irritable Liang Rubin and explained, "they fight because of me." Liang Rubin doesn''t care to explain to the teaching director that he doesn''t fight less in school. He will be let go if he is fined to stand for a few classes at most. He Xinghe offended him today. He will call he Xinghe good-looking after school. "Because of you?" the teaching director looked at her suspiciously. The girl wore a clean school uniform, her skin was white and delicate, and her beautiful face looked gentle and harmless, just like the standard clever female students on campus. Boys fight so hard in the canteen. Is it to be jealous? But this girl is too calm. "Tell me, what''s the reason?" The pet''s eyes were flowing, his red lips were slightly hooked, and said, "Liang Rubin..." She looked at the fierce looking boy and said, "he deliberately made trouble, poured the soup into my meal and wanted to hit me..." Chapter 1398 Liang Rubin snorted coldly and did not deny it. Several boys all looked unrepentant and were not afraid of the dark faced teaching director. Dead fish are not afraid of boiling water. They have long been used to being scolded and punished. Pet Yu took another look at he Xinghe with a cold look and said, "he Xinghe''s classmates can''t see it. In order to help me stop Liang Rubin, they fought, and several boys beat he Xinghe together." After listening to the pet''s words, the teaching director''s face turned darker and waved the whip in his hand. "It''s nice of you boys to bully a girl! Ah! You don''t think it''s humiliating, and I think it''s humiliating!" Liang Rubin''s face twisted for a moment and said coldly, "some people just owe!" The little bitch is good at gossiping. Wait, you can''t kill her and he Xinghe after school! The teaching director threw a whip on the table and made a loud noise. "You''re talkative! Apologize to this classmate quickly!" Pet looked at the boys with a smile. Boys have strong self-esteem. How can they apologize? They are stubborn and don''t speak. The teaching director was even more angry and said, "if you don''t apologize, you''ll have to run ten laps on the playground and clean the toilet for a week." These two punishments are in addition to deducting credits, which are heavy punishments for students. Of course, boys can''t bow their heads and apologize. They prefer to run away. As for hygiene, some people help. "Well, you all like running, don''t you? Run now! Don''t go until you finish running!" Liang Rubin left the office with several younger brothers. The teaching director looked at he Xinghe and said, "Mr. He, you can be helpful, but don''t make trouble at school." Liang Rubin is the school bully of the school. His father is the shareholder of the school and holds most of the shares. Even if he makes more mistakes, he can''t be fired. He Xinghe is a talented painter who came back from studying abroad. He has a great reputation and can''t be expelled. The school also expects him to bring a good reputation to the school. Therefore, it can only be so easy. He Xinghe and Chong Yu were "acquitted.". Out of the teaching director''s office, pet looked at him and said, "I didn''t expect you to be able to fight." He Xinghe said faintly, "I''ve practiced a little." The pet looked down at his hand and said, "the hands of painting are very important. Aren''t you afraid of hand injury?" He Xinghe pursed his lips and said, "it doesn''t matter." His hands are nothing compared with her safety. Besides, he has his own discretion. The pet stretched out his hand, grabbed his hand and said, "your hand is a little red. I''ll take you to apply it." He Xinghe was stunned when he was caught by her, but he didn''t shake off and refuse. He let the girl take him to the school supermarket. When they arrived at the supermarket together, pet released his hand and said with a smile, "wait a minute." She went to the freezer, pushed open the glass of the freezer, took out two ice bags from the inside and paid at the cashier. He Xinghe''s eyes have been following her, watching her come with two ice bags, and his heart is full of ups and downs. "Let''s go," said pet with a smile. He Xinghe looked at the beautiful girl with a smile standing in front of him. Because he stood close, he seemed to smell the faint fragrance of her. There seems to be nothing. Attractive. "Well," he answered. They sat on the stool in front of the supermarket. Pet grabbed his hand and put it on the table, then gently put the ice bag on his hand. Chapter 1399 After helping the teenager put the ice bag on, Chong Yu asked, "Liang Rubin is the bully of the school. Are you not afraid of being retaliated by him if you help me fight with him?" The cool feeling came from the back of the hand, which alleviated the discomfort caused by the fight before. The girl hung her eyes and helped him apply her hands. Her black hair fell on her cheeks, making people want to help her not behind her white earlobes. He Xinghe paid attention to the girl''s face and didn''t hear her clearly for a moment. Pet didn''t hear he Xinghe''s response. He looked up at him and said, "are you listening to me?" He Xinghe''s eyes flashed. His clear eyes dared not look at her and said, "sorry, I just lost my mind. What did you ask?" Pet Yu noticed with sharp eyes that the boy''s earlobes were slightly red, the corners of his lips were hooked, and said, "I said... Liang Rubin is the school bully of the school. If you provoke him today, I''m afraid he will retaliate. Are you afraid?" She smiled before he answered and said, "but it''s no use regretting now. Now you and I are grasshoppers on the same rope." He Xinghe''s eyes were slightly dark. Looking at the girl''s smiling appearance, he felt a little joy at the bottom of his heart. Although the description of a grasshopper on a rope is a little vulgar, he likes it. "I have no regrets." he Xinghe said faintly. The pet put his hands on the table, held his chin, stared at the boy''s handsome face and said, "he Xinghe, why did you turn to BOJIANG high school?" He Xinghe didn''t answer immediately. His long black eyelashes like crow feathers blocked his eyes. "Grandma lives here," he said. Pet Oh, said with a smile: "I thought you were transferred to my class because I was studying here." He Xing moved slightly under the river and listened to the girl''s joking words. The dark color in the bottom of his eyes was deeper. Pet''s lips smiled deeper and asked, "he Xinghe, do you have a girlfriend? I heard that foreign girls are very open. How many girlfriends have you made?" Such questions are in line with the gossip of girls, and her tone is smiling and not offensive. He Xinghe raised his eyes, a pair of clear and beautiful eyes looked at her, and his thin lips lifted slightly: "why do you ask so much?" Pet blinked and said with a smile, "because I''m curious. You''re so excellent. Many girls must like it. Ask me first." "There is no time for love," he said concisely. In recent years, when he was abroad, he repeated the same life every day, getting up early and going to bed late to learn various painting methods. Even geniuses need to pay. They must practice hard and create constantly in order to draw perfect works. He Xinghe looked at the girl in front of him and couldn''t help thinking of the strange dream a few days ago. On rainy days, the girls in the park are like abandoned kittens, clever and obedient. And now the girl sitting beside him, like the clouds in the sky, can''t grasp it, and can never guess what she''s thinking. She is in the dominant position and is used to controlling all emotions. "Do you want to be my boyfriend?" The girl''s words surprised he Xinghe. The sudden advertisement was like a bullet, slamming into his heart. The atmosphere was silent for a moment. Pet Yu smiled on her white and delicate face and said word by word, "he Xinghe, do you want to be my boyfriend?" Chapter 1400 He Xinghe said faintly, "if you can enter the top ten in the monthly exam, I will promise you." He didn''t forget that the girl''s grades in the class had always been at the end of the crane. If two people want to have a bright future, they must plan well. Therefore, improving her achievements is one of the things that must be done. Pet Tu heard he Xinghe''s words and tutted in her heart. It should be said that she is a learning bully. She must improve her grades when she falls in love. She is now a learning scum. Moreover, she doesn''t intend to change this scum setting yet. "You didn''t mean to lie to me? Hmm?" her tone was a little dangerous and said, "because you don''t like me, you deliberately refuse on this reason?" He Xinghe flashed a touch of helplessness in his eyes and said, "I mean what I say. I won''t fall in love until you get into the top ten." [©c (£þ¨Œ £þ)? Wow, Kaka is so sweet. Yo, yo, give me a dozen such boyfriends.] The pet opened a bright smile and said, "come on, pull a hook. Whoever deceives is a pig." He Xinghe hesitated and indulged her childish play. He took down the ice bag and put it aside, stretched out his white slender finger and hooked her little finger. "Don''t change when you pull the hook." pet hooked into his finger and said, "now you''re mine." He Xinghe listened to her slightly overbearing words and slightly hooked his thin lips. The pet made persistent efforts and said, "anyway, you will become my boyfriend in the future. Can I use my right as a girlfriend in advance?" With that, when he Xinghe didn''t react, she leaned over and kissed him on his perfect face. He Xinghe''s handsome face changed slightly, and his white neck was slightly dyed red. - The afternoon course passed quickly, and it was time for school. The students left the school like the ebb water, and soon there were no people in the school. Chong Yu and he Xinghe walk to the place where they put their bicycles. Neither of them is a rich family. They go to school by bike every day. Chong Yu just opened the lock of her bike and her eyes narrowed slightly. She squatted next to the bike, reached out and grabbed the wheel, looked at it, and then looked at the bike chain. He Xinghe had been waiting for her not far away with his bike. He saw that she had been squatting next to the bike, put the bike aside and walked over. "What''s the matter?" Pet raised his head and looked up at his small face and said, "the tire was deflated and the car chain fell off." Tut~ That''s it. Campus violence is not only superficial abuse and beating, but also targeted in school life. Those people deliberately broke her bike so that she could only walk back. Such behavior was boring and disgusting, but there was no way to stop it. He Xinghe obviously thought that she was targeted and said, "get up first. I''ll take you home. The car will go to school to see the monitoring tomorrow." Chong Yun gave a sound and followed him with his bag on his back. As he was still at school, he Xinghe pushed his bike to the school gate with her. Just out of the school gate, a few people gathered around. Liang Rubin, with a cigarette in his mouth and a fierce light in his eyes, said, "he Xinghe, you have the courage to fight me in school." There is monitoring at the school gate. Liang Rubin and several younger brothers block them at the corner where the monitoring can''t see. Pet Yu looked at Liang Rubin coldly and said, "kneel down and apologize to me immediately! Otherwise you will doubt your life!" Chapter 1401 Liang Rubin''s younger brother was stunned. Liang Rubin has always been playing fierce fighting. Unexpectedly, this girl is more arrogant than liang Rubin. "Poof." a little brother couldn''t help laughing and said, "hahaha, boss, she said she was going to hit you and doubt life. Her brain is broken." Another younger brother also said, "I''m afraid the girl came out of the psychiatric hospital and said she wanted to beat the boss." Liang Rubin found several younger brothers. Some of them had dropped out of school long ago. They dyed messy hair, dressed up and looked like young people in society. The boy and girl in white were blocked and looked like a rabbit into a wolf''s nest. ZHOU Jianren, who was kicked at noon, was not so relaxed. However, he really experienced the feeling of being kicked. The pain of stirring up his internal organs was unbearable. Liang Rubin took the smoke out of his mouth, crushed it and put it out. His eyes stared at the girl with anger. It''s not that he hasn''t seen arrogant people, but it''s the first time he''s seen such a fool who''s not afraid of death. Pet Yu looked at Liang Rubin with cold eyes. Cold eyes, as terrible as beasts, make people shudder. Liang Rubin suddenly felt that the blood of his whole body seemed to be frozen, cold to the bone, and the whole person was stiff. When she blinked again, the girl''s eyes turned gentle again. Liang Rubin suspected that he was wrong. How can an ordinary high school student have such eyes, like a killer who has killed countless people, like coming out of the corpse mountain and Blood River. "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up! Make a quick decision!" Liang Rubin ordered. "Yes, boss." Pet put his schoolbag on his bike and turned to he Xing River: "stand still and I''ll solve them in three minutes." He Xinghe originally wanted to do it, but when he heard her confident words, he paused slightly and stood in place thoughtfully. I haven''t seen her for more than three years. She seems to have changed a lot "Shit, he Xinghe, you laobi, hide behind the girl..." Several boys showed sarcastic and contemptuous expressions. The pet stretched out his hand and elegantly rolled up his sleeve, revealing a slightly evil demon governance smile. "I don''t need him to deal with you." Niugaomada boy rushed over, because Liang Rubin''s order was not merciful, and his fist hit the girl vigorously. Another boy tried to rush through the girl''s defense zone and bypass her to beat the cold boy behind. The girl''s action was too fast, and her sensitive skills made a group of boys have no time to respond. She resolutely grabbed their wrists and exerted herself ruthlessly. Click¡ª¡ª The creepy sound of bone fracture sounded. With the boy''s pain and dull hum, several boys were instantly removed their arms. The boys turned pale, half knelt or fell to the ground, holding their twisted arms hanging around. Liang Rubin is no exception. He is the worst one. "Now, do you want to apologize?" the girl smiled gently. The beautiful and moving face fell in the eyes of several boys, like a devil in an angel''s face. With a condescending look, pet Yu raised his foot and stepped on Liang Rubin''s wrist and rolled it hard. "Ah ah -" Liang Rubin cried out in pain. Did he Xinghe feel so painful at the beginning. No, he wants more pain. His dream, his everything, his everything. It''s all destroyed. Ruined. Ruined. Ruined. "Clear dream." a young clear voice came from my ear. Chapter 1402 Pet Yu stepped on Liang Rubin''s wrist and relaxed slightly, and the dark color in the fundus of his eyes gradually faded. "Huh?" she turned back with a gentle, harmless smile. He Xinghe glanced at the boys who fell to the ground and said, "we should go back." These people who only know how to bully students and fight, he doesn''t care at all, but she has been stepping on Liang Rubin''s strength too much. Liang Rubin''s family is good. If his wrist is really broken, he may take more crazy revenge. He doesn''t want her to be disturbed. Pet Yu loosened her feet and gave Liang Rubin a cold look. "When you see he Xinghe and I, take a detour, or I''ll beat you once I see you." Liang Rubin grabbed his sore hand and looked at the young girls who left with him. He Xinghe rode his bike, pet sat behind him and grabbed his shirt. "He Xinghe, do you remember the past?" "What''s up?" the faint voice of he Xinghe came from the front. Pet stretched out his hand and hugged the boy''s thin waist. The faucet of the bicycle shook. He Xinghe almost couldn''t ride stably. "Hey, you ride steadily. Don''t drop me." He Xinghe tried his best to calm down and make himself ignore the soft arms around his waist. "You found me in the park when you ran away from home that year. Do you remember?" In fact, he Xinghe is not very impressed with the memory of the past. It happened that she mentioned the things she dreamed of a few days ago, and she was inexplicably relieved at the bottom of her heart. "Remember." The pet leaned his head on his back and said, "thank you for coming to me." He found her when the city was shrouded in rain and seemed abandoned by the world. He Xinghe''s thin body was a little stiff. His voice was unusually low and said, "no matter where you are, I will find you." Ji Qingmeng, you can''t run. The moment you find you, you can''t escape anymore. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ the second day. Because her favorite bike is broken, she can only take the bus or he Xinghe''s bike to school in the morning. When they went out together, he Xinghe handed her a small paper bag. "What?" she took the paper bag and opened it. There is an egg, two round buns and a cup of hot soybean milk in the small paper bag. "Grandma made it for you." The pet took something and asked him, "have you eaten?" He Xinghe gave a faint hum. Pet Yu is not polite. Ji Xuemei never makes breakfast for her original owner. She can give her a few yuan at most to buy it outside. Soymilk seems to be freshly ground, mellow and delicious. Pet Yu ate two small steamed stuffed buns, holding the boy''s waist in one hand and soybean milk in the other hand. About half an hour later, the school arrived. He Xinghe went to put the car in the shed. She stood aside and waited. "Clear dream." came Zhu Piao''s voice. Pet, look over. Zhu Piao ran over, looked around and whispered, "be careful today. I heard those girls want to deal with you yesterday." The pet raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "how to deal with me? Put cockroaches and mice in the desk? Or throw away my books, or fill the door of the classroom with water and garbage?" Zhu Piao Piao: " "It seems I''m right." Pet Yu happily hooked her lips and took out a book from her backpack. ¡ª¡ª"One hundred and nine types of whole people on campus" Zhu Piao looked at the girl and turned the book leisurely. "It''s also a good choice to put laxatives in the water, glue on the stool and pushpins..." * Don''t imitate and do bad things. You are born a man. Be kind Chapter 1403 ¦² (¤Ã¡ã §¥ My God. What does Ji Qingmeng want to read such a book! Zhu Piao Piao was shocked and looked at the girl turning a few pages of the book, smiled gently at her, "did you remember the methods I just said?" Why do you remember this? She doesn''t want to play tricks on others. But She seemed to see two devil horns growing on the top of the beautiful girl''s head. "Remember." Zhu Piao nodded. "Go to the classroom." the boy''s cold voice came. Zhu Piao looked sideways and his heart jumped up irregularly. Why is he Xinghe here? Pet put the book in his bag and smiled innocuously: "you go first. I have something to do with Piao Piao." Those "lovely girls" will deal with her later. If he Xinghe walks with her, it won''t be fun. He Xinghe''s pale thin lips pursed slightly. He didn''t say anything and walked to the teaching building alone. "Qingmeng." Zhu Piao''s curious gossip heart rose and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and he Xinghe? How do I feel you''ve known each other for a long time?" Mingming he Xinghe and Ji Qingmeng didn''t know each other for long. It seems that they have known each other for many years. There was a vague ambivalence between the two. Moreover, Ji Qingmeng and he Xinghe still go to school together. If those girls in the class see it, they can''t help saying some sour words. The pet smiled and said, "my bamboo horse." Zhu Piao widened his eyes and said, "childhood sweetheart?" She let out a cry. "No wonder he Xinghe will choose to sit next to you and fight for you in the canteen," said Zhu Piao She blinked and said, "it seems that you and he Xinghe... Um..." she smiled vaguely. With a smile on her rosy and attractive lips, she said, "don''t gossip first. Let''s go to the classroom and have a F4 meeting for a while." With that, she turned and walked towards the teaching building. Zhu Piao hurried up and asked, "what F4?" Chong Yu explained: "Xu Huanhuan, Tang Miyan, Zhang Jieru and Zhang Jingyi, they are not the F4 of the school." As soon as they went upstairs, they saw a girl entering the classroom quickly outside class B of senior three. Zhu Piao said anxiously, "there must be a trap at the door of the classroom. What should we do?" The back door has long been closed. If you want to enter the classroom, you must go through the front door, and there must be a trap made by those girls in the front door. The previous class was early self-study, and the teacher would not come at this time. This is knowing that there is a trap, but I have to go in. Pet, fearless, walked slowly to the classroom door. In such a big classroom, many students peep out of Wang''s head. They are waiting to see a joke. Zhu Piao Piao watched the girl push the door and hurriedly shouted, "Qingmeng..." However. Sudden changes. The moment the girl opened the door, the bucket placed on her head fell down, but the student didn''t come and see her action, and the bucket flashed quickly¡ª¡ª The shadow flashed through the air and hit Tang Miyan''s face with a proud smile. "Bang!" the loud noise shook the students'' heart. "Ah, ah," Tang Miyan screamed in pain. She had a bucket on her head and her whole body was drenched dirty. The students sitting around Tang Miyan quickly stood up and avoided her place. "Pooh!" Zhu Piao couldn''t help laughing. This is wonderful! Does Ji Qingmeng know magic! It''s amazing to treat people in their own way. Chapter 1404 "Ji Qingmeng, you psycho!" Tang Miyan took down the bucket and yelled. A smile appeared on the pet''s face, with indifference in contempt. With a step on his slender and straight legs, the Queen''s aura was fully opened. The students watched her come to Tang Miyan. Although Tang Miyan is almost as tall as Ji Qingmeng, her aura is much shorter. She is like a embarrassed clown in front of Ji Qingmeng. The girl''s aura is so strong that people can''t breathe. Everyone held their breath and stared at them closely to see the next development. "You didn''t make this?" the pet asked with a shallow smile. Tang Miyan dodged in her eyes. She was guilty and a little afraid, but she insisted on her face: "No." Pet Oh, with a mocking smile on his lips, said, "that''s what the pig made." "You!" Tang Miyan''s face flushed angrily. She wanted to kill her pet with her eyes. She clenched her hands very hard. Seeing that Tang Miyan had been restraining herself, Chong Yu smiled twice and walked towards her position. The students'' eyes chased her figure. Some students have a look of expectation in their eyes, and some have a smile. Yes, there are more than one traps for bullying Ji Qingmeng. In addition to setting traps on the classroom door, desks and stools have "things". Zhang Jieru, who was hiding her smile, didn''t expect the girl to walk towards her. A touch of fear flashed in her eyes and a cold sweat came out behind her. Pet Yu smiled at Zhang Jieru Yingying, grabbed her arm and pulled her up. "What are you doing?" Zhang Jieru screamed, struggling not to go. Pet didn''t care so much about her. She took her to her desk and suddenly pushed her up and sat down. "Ah!" Zhang Jieru screamed in panic. Xu Huanhuan stood up, looked at the pet and said, "Ji Qingmeng, you ran to school early in the morning to go crazy? Is it interesting to bully your classmates?" The pet looked back at the "just beauty Xueba" and said with a gentle smile, "it''s interesting and fun. You like to play. How can you do without me?" "Huanhuan..." Zhang Jieru blushed and said shamefully, "what should I do..." Her ass is glued to the stool. Unless she takes off her pants, she will stick to the stool all the time today. Chong Yu pulled Zhang Jieru up again and pushed her aside with her stool. Zhang Jieru fell awkwardly on the desks of other students and carried a stool with both hands. She looked funny. They only made trouble yesterday. The head teacher warned and punished them. They can''t make trouble again, otherwise the head teacher will really invite parents. Xu Huanhuan gave pet a particularly resentful look in his eyes and sat down angrily. Pet Yu turned and looked at Zhang Jingyi, who was trembling all over. "Classmate Zhang Jingyi." she smiled and said, "I have something in my desk for you. Would you please take it for me?" The first two words "Okay" reveal a dangerous threat. Zhang Jingyi trembled all over, bit her lip and said; "I don''t want it." Pet''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "what if I have to ask you to take it?" "I said no, Ji Qingmeng, don''t force people to be difficult!" Zhang Jingyi said loudly. Some students in the class couldn''t bear it and said, "Ji Qingmeng, come to class soon, forget it..." Chapter 1405 Pet glanced at him and said, "this is about me and them. Don''t interrupt!" The class was as quiet as a chicken. The girl''s words were cold, powerful and terrible. No one dared to oppose her. Whether in school or in society, people are like this. The weaker you are, the more others like bullying. Blindly giving in will only lead to more excessive bullying by the perpetrator. People should know how to protect themselves. In case of bullying, they should rise up and resist whether they can win or not. Even if you are beaten black and blue, you should bite off a piece of each other''s meat. No one wants to get good! The so-called tolerance is weakness, and weakness is the expression of incompetence. Whether you have the ability or not depends on your own choice. Xu Huanhuan also wants to maintain a good student image, so she won''t stand up for Tang Miyan''s little attendants who "fight injustice" for her in front of the class students. Zhang Jingyi looked up at Xu Huanhuan and Tang Miyan, but Tang Miyan didn''t dare to do it. Zhang Jieru was still stuck on the stool. No one can help her, and no one can win Ji Qingmeng. "Class will begin in a few minutes. If you don''t get it, I''ll put your head into the desk." Zhang Jingyi stood up in horror. She knew exactly what was in the desk. If her head is stuffed into that narrow dark space and she faces the things in her desk, she will have a psychological shadow all her life. Zhang Jingyi bit her teeth and said, "I''ll take it." With a mournful face and a lot of fine sweat on her face, she slowly walked to Ji Qingmeng''s desk. "I..." Zhang Jingyi looked forward to he Xinghe and whispered, "help me..." Her voice was almost crying. The noble youth sitting next to Ji Qingmeng''s position has cold and indifferent lines on his side, as if he didn''t hear her. The pet sneered and said, "if you don''t take it again, I''ll feed you." Zhang Jingyi bit her lip and kept crying. She was very afraid. She slowly opened the desk and carefully put her hand into the desk. She was shaking all over, and her fear was extreme. Finally, she took out the things. "Ah!" the girl in the classroom screamed. Zhang Jingyi was even more afraid to throw things to the ground. The bloody dead mouse hit the ground and gave out a disgusting smell. "Get rid of the dead mouse, it stinks..." a girl said in a loud voice. "Yes, Zhang Jingyi, you quickly get rid of the mouse. It''s terrible to put it here..." Pet went over and kicked his desk open and said, "this table is for you." With that, she turned and walked quickly to take out Zhang Jingyi''s book and throw it away. The brand-new desk was dragged to her position. Zhang Jingyi, facing the complaints of her classmates, had to get a broom and sweep away the dead mice with fear and nausea. The air in the classroom smelled a little bad because of the dead mouse. The students frowned and were unhappy to see the girls who made trouble. If they didn''t have to go to Qingmeng all season, they wouldn''t make a mess of the classroom. It stinks. Pet Yu put his schoolbag into the desk, knocked he Xinghe''s desk with his finger and said, "lend me your notebook later." He Xinghe glanced at her and took out his notebook from his desk. Pet opens a clean notebook. The young man''s words are handsome, elegant and very good-looking. The process of ending the question is also concise and clear, which is clear at a glance. Even some places have made special notes. Chapter 1406 Pet Yu took he Xinghe''s notebook, filled with a smile in her bright eyes, and looked at him sideways. "Hey, this seems to be a new note for me?" He Xinghe glanced at her and said, "I''m afraid you can''t understand." Tut~ As always, I cherish words like gold. Pet Yu smiled in her heart. In fact, she could understand it completely. She didn''t know how many times she had learned this knowledge, which had already been engraved in her mind. But I still have to install it. "Thank you," she said seriously. "These questions are too difficult. If you don''t write why you should solve them like that, I really don''t understand at all." He Xinghe: "if you don''t understand, ask me again." "OK." pet Yi pointed out, "I will ask you." Soon the teacher came to class, smelled the smell in the air, frowned and asked about the situation, but the students didn''t say how there were dead mice in the classroom. The teacher had to ask the students to throw away the dead mouse so as not to affect the class. The morning passed quickly. After lunch, the students will have a lunch break in the classroom. Pet lie on the table, close her eyes and rest. The classroom is very quiet. The sound of insects outside the playground is quiet and beautiful. He Xinghe didn''t rest. He sat in his position and drew gently with a brush. After a while, he turned to look at the sleeping girl. The sleeping girl faced him with half a white face, delicate skin that could pinch out water, and tender purplish red lips, revealing silent temptation. He Xinghe''s eyes were slightly dark, and his fingers holding the pen were unconsciously tightened. The pure and beautiful picture makes his heart itch. His heartbeat can be almost heard in the quiet environment. After watching the girl for a while, he turned his eyes and his bony fingers began to move again. A variety of lines soon appeared on the white paper, which quickly formed a painting. The lifelike painting has a dark and strange beauty. The picture above is a sleeping girl, with beautiful butterflies flying around her, but... The unique painting style is somewhat strange. The dark butterfly completely surrounded the girl, as if it had become a circle, trapping her in the circle. "Well ~" the girl who took a nap woke up. He Xinghe quietly put the picture book into the desk and put another one on the desk. "You didn''t take a nap?" pet rubbed his eyes. He Xinghe said faintly, "I''m not used to taking a nap." Pet Oh, he leaned over to look at the picture book on his desk and said, "so you''re painting at noon?" Above the picture book is a landscape painting, which seems to be the classroom and playground of the school. The painting style of teenagers is unique and beautiful, and the degree of fidelity is comparable to reality. The girl gathered around to appreciate his words. The faint fragrance from her body haunted the tip of his nose. He Xinghe tightened his hand holding the pen, his eyes darkened, and his Adam''s Apple moved slightly. A little out of control. "Do you like it?" his cold voice was mixed with a trace of dullness. The pet looked at him sideways and said with a smile, "do you mean painting or you?" He Xinghe''s long black eyelashes drooped slightly, collected the dark color in his eyes and said, "painting." The pet''s lips were hooked and said, "I thought you said you." She stretched out her white slender fingers to touch the painting and said, "as long as it''s yours, I like it." I don''t know if it''s her illusion. It seems that the smell of youth has changed. "Here you are." the voice of he Xinghe came. Chapter 1407 The monthly exam is coming. In the morning, Chong Yu and he Xinghe went to school together, and then went to the examination room together. Looking at the list of row positions, pet can''t help sighing in her heart that she is actually in line with he Xinghe. If she wants to keep learning from scum, if she sits with he Xinghe, he Xinghe will urge her to take the exam. God, it''s a bad coincidence. He Xinghe looked at the ranking, his beautiful ink eyes flashed slightly and said, "let''s go." [giggle, host, or don''t pretend to be scum.] "What do you know?" Chong Yu replied in his heart: "now disguised as school scum, Xu Huanhuan''s face will hurt more and more in the future." "Doesn''t she look down on Ji Qingmeng just because she thinks she has good grades? Let her Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Oh, oh, that''s what you think He Xinghe is behind the pet. Looking at the girl holding a pen and looking bored, he can''t help frowning. Soon, the teacher came with the test paper, said some words not to cheat, and handed it out. When the test paper reached Chong Yu''s hand, she drew one, turned around and passed it to he Xinghe behind, blinking smartly. He Xinghe''s handsome face moved slightly and said in a low voice, "do what you can do first. If you won''t, keep it and think about it later." "I see." pet Yu still smiled carelessly. He Xinghe: "..." always felt perfunctory. At the beginning of the exam, there was only the sound of writing in the classroom. Pet Yu holds his chin in one hand and plays with the pen in his hand. He looks like sleepwalking outside the sky. The invigilator looked at her and frowned. Good students and bad students are easy to distinguish. As soon as the exam begins, good students quickly do questions, while bad students look East and West. I don''t concentrate and work hard in class. When it comes to the exam, I know I''m worried and want to find another way to get the answer. He noticed that the invigilator teacher had been staring at him and pet opened his mouth with a smile. The teacher was slightly stunned. For the first time, some students were not guilty or afraid, and showed a little arrogant smile to the invigilator. He coughed and warned, "hurry up and do the problem. There''s not much time." "I can''t do it." Pet Yu said in his heart, "teacher, this problem is too difficult." [Pooh, host, if you really say that, you must be angry with the invigilator.] He Xinghe also noticed her little move and stretched out his foot and gently kicked her stool. Pet felt it and turned his head slightly. "Lend me a pen." Pet Yu directly handed the pen on the table to him. The boy stretched out his hand and grabbed her hand with his slender fingers. The episode soon passed. A moment later. Pet Yu felt his back was gently poked. He Xinghe should return her pen. The invigilator looked around. She didn''t turn her head and put her hand behind her. He Xinghe Qingjun''s face looked light and calmly wrote in her palm with his fingers. Pet Yu was slightly stunned and didn''t take his hand back immediately. The young man''s fingertips were slightly cold and wrote slowly in the palm of her hand, which brought a bit of strange feeling. [write quickly.] He wrote the two words with his fingers and returned the round pen to her. Pet took back her pen and smiled helplessly on her lips. Since he really cares about her grades, he can just write a few questions. However, the grades still have to maintain the state of "learning slag" at present. Chapter 1408 "Jingling bell..." the bell rings after class. The teacher began to ask people to take up the paper. He Xinghe looked and was still writing pet. He didn''t move with his own paper. "Hey, that classmate, it''s time to close the paper..." the invigilator looked at he Xing River. He Xinghe pretended to be checking the paper. He didn''t stand up until the girl in front put down her pen and began winding it. When all the exams were over, pet stretched and said, "it''s really a disaster. It''s not easy." He Xinghe, who collected things, heard her words and his thin lips slightly hooked. It seems that there is a long way to go to improve the performance of a girl. Pet put away his stationery, turned to he Xinghe and asked, "do you think today''s topic is difficult?" "OK." he Xinghe couldn''t bear to hit her. In his eyes, all these exam questions were very simple. The pet pretended to sigh: "of course it''s simple for you. It''s like... Well, it''s as difficult as heaven." He Xinghe listened to her words and his clear eyes flashed a smile. "If you do all the examples the teacher says, you may feel a little easier this time." The completion of the schoolgirl''s homework can be described as the scene of the car accident. It''s terrible. Before they left the classroom, a voice came, "he Xinghe, you are in the examination room next door to me." Xu Huanhuan came in with a file bag in his arms and a surprise smile on his face. She stood beside he Xinghe and said, "what do you think of the test questions this time? Shall we check the answers and see how many points we can get?" Xueba is so confident that he can estimate his score after the exam. He Xinghe ignored Xu Huanhuan, got up with his things and said to pet, "let''s go." In the past, he Xinghe might respond politely and alienated to his classmates in consideration of his relationship with his classmates. Since the last time the girls tricked the pet, he had only disgust for these jealous girls. Pet Yu glanced at Xu Huanhuan with sarcasm and left the examination room with he Xinghe. Xu Huanhuan looked gloomy and stood in place. His hand holding the document bag almost crushed the bag. She was ignored and completely treated as air. He Xinghe is too much! What can he be proud of? Does he really think he is great to be called a genius painter. And the damn bitch Ji Qingmeng dared to look at her with that kind of eyes. Xu Huanhuan is biting her lips. Her anger and resentment are constantly amplified. When the monthly test results come out, she will step on them. A few days later. The monthly test results came out. The school''s bulletin board issued transcripts, on which the students'' scores were published, including all the ranking clearly. He Xinghe undoubtedly became the first grade, and he was full of all his subjects. The whole school was shocked. The result was almost inhuman. Campus goddess Xu Huanhuan ranked second in grade, but the total score was two or three tenths different from that of he Xinghe, a monster. "Qingmeng." Zhu Piao said, "how did you get so much better grades! Tell me the truth, did you secretly make up for classes?" #You said you''d get the bottom grades together, but you secretly made up for the class# At this time, there was a voice of ridicule: "poof, I really want to laugh to death. I was in the top 20 of the last grade. I actually said that my grades were so much better... I made up classes, hahaha..." Chapter 1409 "If I pass the exam like this, I''m embarrassed to come here to see my grades. Some people don''t know themselves..." Zhang Jieru looked at Xu Huanhuan around her and said, "Huanhuan, do you think so?" Xu Huanhuan didn''t speak, but a smile flashed in his eyes. Although she didn''t do as well as he Xinghe, she got second in grade. In BOJIANG private high school, which focuses on achievement, she is wearing a dazzling halo. "People don''t like to compare Huanhuan with some people. Don''t put her with Huanhuan." Tang Miyan chewed gum and looked like she wasn''t bored. "After all, they''re not from the same world." Zhang Jingyi nodded approvingly and said, "Tang Miyan is right. Someone is no better than Huanhuan." Zhu Piao Piao listened to the girls'' sarcastic words, and a look of disgust flashed in her eyes. Some people are like rats and cockroaches in the smelly ditch. They can''t fight or drive away. It''s annoying. Ji Qingmeng and her grades are poor, but their poor grades have nothing to do with them. It''s disgusting to look high. Pet Yu glanced at the girls lightly and said, "do you know what kind of girls are annoying?" "What kind of?" Zhu Piao followed his words. Pet Yu''s lips aroused a cold and ironic smile and said, "a girl with cheap mouth has entered menopause since her junior year. She talks like a bitch in the vegetable market every day. Do you think anyone will like such a girl?" There were students next to the results bulletin board. After listening to pet''s words, they kept looking at Xu Huanhuan and them. Several girls'' faces turned black in an instant. "Ji Qingmeng, what are you talking about!" The pet slightly picked his eyebrows, and the irony of the corners of his lips was stronger. He said, "is the school opened by your family? You have to take care of what I say?" The girl''s tone was faint, but she was a little unhappy. Girls have been spoiled and fought back. They can''t beat and say. They are so angry that they turn red. The students at the play couldn''t help laughing. Several girls'' faces were hot and couldn''t stand everyone''s eyes, so they quickly left the bulletin board. Zhu Piao puffed and laughed and said, "Qingmeng, why didn''t I find you can say so before?" "There are many things you haven''t found." pet smiled and said, "in the future, eat less snacks and read comics in class, otherwise no one can save your grades." Zhu Piao Piao: "..." stabbed her hand with a guilty heart. "I see." Ji Qingmeng has worked so hard. If she doesn''t study hard, she will be left alone in the bottom ranking. "Go back to the classroom." Chong Yu just wanted to step back and turn around, but he accidentally knocked down a man. She was slightly stunned and looked at the young man who held her almost in his arms. A faint fragrance came from him. He Xinghe held her arm, looked down at her and said, "be careful." Zhu Piao, standing on one side, looked at them, withdrew from the crowd and walked to the teaching building alone. Pet Yu didn''t expect to turn around and bump into he Xinghe''s arms. His arms were tightly grasped by the young man''s cool hands, just like holding a baby. "You see the grades?" she asked, looking up. He Xinghe did not let go for the time being, because more and more students came to see the results, and the bulletin board was a little crowded. "Yes," he said faintly. The next second, "look at your grades." Darling: " "Cough." camouflage ¡¤ pet ¡¤ xuezha: "I''m better than before." Chapter 1410 The small appearance of her guilty heart made he Xinghe feel helpless, and a smile overflowed in his eyes. He Xinghe is thin but tall. Standing among a large number of students, he Xinghe has a noble and cold temperament, which has attracted the attention of many girls. Realizing that too many people cast their eyes on her, he Xinghe took her pet in his arms and protected her out of the crowd. "The last 20." he Xinghe''s voice said coldly, "are you kidding when you say you want to be my girlfriend?" Pet Yu couldn''t tell what his mood was, so she raised her eyes and glanced at him. There was no expression on the handsome young man''s face. His temperament was as cold as ever. He couldn''t see whether he was angry or not. Pet Gou hooked his lips and pretended to be a little complaining: "this is not what you asked. My grades in the class have always been the tail of the crane. How can I be admitted to the top ten of the school." [¡ú_ just dress up as much as you like.] Pet replied in his heart, ha ha. He Xinghe took his pet to a tree, took back the hand that had been holding her arm, and looked at the girl under the tree with clear eyes. "You promised me." The pet said, "I promised you." She shrugged, smiled and said, "can I not promise you?" Of course not. He Xinghe looked at the girl standing in front of him, with a faint smile on her white and delicate face. The sun sprinkled on her tender and white skin and brought a thin layer of Yingguang. The girl''s black and white eyes reflected his figure, and the bright eyebrows and eyes were very exciting. She always had an unpredictable aura, wanton and careless, like a naughty fish under the water, easily escaped from the net he laid. He felt that the girl''s attitude had been very loose and didn''t take him to heart at all. If she really liked him and worked hard to be his girlfriend, how could she pass the exam like this. "You didn''t take my words seriously." the young man''s tone was a little cold. Pet Yu noticed the cold breath on him and couldn''t help jumping in her heart. Her little boyfriend seemed really angry. "He Xinghe." she took his arm, dragged him and knocked him on the tree. She stared at him tightly and said, "I''m serious." He Xinghe looked at the girl who suddenly knocked him out of the tree. Her beautiful face looked serious and said, "I''m not like you. I can do well even if I''m not serious. I have to take my time." She stretched out her hand to pull his collar, buttoned his black button, lowered her long eyelashes and said, "if you really want me to become your girlfriend soon, you''d better not ask for the conditions for entering the top ten..." He Xinghe, who stared at her movements, said faintly, "No." Pet looked up at him and said, "then you can''t say I''m not serious." He Xinghe looked away from her face and said, "after school, my family makes up classes." After listening to this, Chong Yu gave a funny smile and said, "I''ve said so much. It turns out that you want me to go to your house to make up lessons. I told you earlier." He Xinghe narrowed his eyes slightly and suddenly felt that the sun was a little hot on his body. Because he was knocked by the tree, they were very close, her body almost leaned against his arms, and the faint fragrance smelled last time came again. The fragrance lingered at the tip of his nose, making his blood restless. "You''re sweating." pet stretched out his hand and scraped the tip of his nose. He Xinghe almost subconsciously grabbed her hand. Perhaps standing in the shadow under the tree, pet Yu felt that his eyes were dark and clear. Chapter 1411 "Do you want to kiss me?" she asked with a smile. He Xinghe was slightly stunned, his hands hanging beside him were held together, and his arms under his white shirt were slightly tight, restrained and forbearing. He was silent. Pet Yu couldn''t help laughing. The clear and pleasant laughter was very pleasant. He turned his head and looked around. Good. There are no students nearby. She got closer to him and heard his irregular heartbeat. "Anyway, I will become your girlfriend sooner or later. It should be possible to use my right as a girlfriend in advance." With that, her white slender fingers pulled his collar, pulled his proud head down, and kissed his thin and beautiful lips. Plop, plop, plop. Two hearts close to speed up the speed. His lips are cold. This is how she feels. The eyes are opposite and meet. His dark eyes are like a deep pool, which makes people fall when they look in. The soft lips cling to each other, and a faint fragrance comes, triggering an uncontrollable desire in the body. He Xinghe put his hand around her waist, vigorously held her in his arms, and kissed the girl''s lips like petals with his thin lips. Pet only felt that her waist was about to be broken. The boy''s explosive power was too strong, and her arm was like an iron wall. The kiss is also green and rough. It''s not like him who is calm and cold on weekdays. "You..." she opened her lips slightly and wanted to speak. The young man''s warm lips entered her mouth, wrapped her tongue without a teacher, hooked it, and swept it in her mouth. Pet Yu''s cheek was stained with a faint crimson color. Unable to show weakness, he took the initiative to fight back, hugged his thin waist and fought back fiercely. It took a while for a kiss to end. They held each other together and gasped slightly, with each other''s breathing intertwined. The bell for class rang at this time. Pet Yu loosened her hand holding he Xinghe, and he also let go of her waist. If you don''t look at his wrinkled shirt and red earlobes carefully, no one knows that the cold boy would be so emotional. Tut~ The pet stretched out his finger and touched his lips. He said, "this is my first kiss with you. Remember to be gentle next time. I''ll go to the classroom first." School can not be puppy love, in school or a little attention. He Xinghe looked at her back and said in a low voice, "the second time." half a month later. Xu Huanhuan sent a message to everyone in the class group. [Xu Huanhuan: Saturday is my birthday. If you have time, come to my house to play.] Classmate No. 1: Wow, goddess''s birthday [classmate No. 1: if you have time, you must go.] [Tang Miyan: Huanhuan''s family is very big, so we can have a birthday party at home. Everyone should come and play.] [Zhang Jingyi: there is only one birthday a year. I hope all the students in the class can come then.] [Tang Miyan: @ he Xinghe, monitor, you must come too.] [Zhang Jieru: @ he Xinghe, everyone is a classmate. Don''t lose face, monitor.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Zhu Piao shows her pet her mobile phone. Pet glanced at the news of the class group and said, "do you want to go?" Zhu Piao quickly shook her head. She is not a fool. She will only be hated when she goes to Xu Huanhuan''s house. There is no need to show her head to let others humiliate her. He Xinghe hardly speaks in the class group unless he arranges the task given by the teacher. Several girls Aite for a long time, he Xinghe didn''t appear to speak, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed for a time. Chapter 1412 In the class group, the students said that the monitor would go. Xu Huanhuan is a beauty Xueba. She is very popular in her class and school. No one won''t give her face. Besides, I personally inform everyone of the time and place of such an important thing as birthday. I don''t even want gifts. I just want to have a birthday party for everyone to play. Everyone wants to play. Xu Huanhuan looked at the news in the class group. Seeing that he Xinghe had not responded, he was unwilling to hold on to his mobile phone. After school, all the students in the class haven''t left yet. Xu Huanhuan went to he Xinghe''s desk and said, "he Xinghe, my birthday party will be held at home on Saturday. Can you come and play?" Her voice is a little loud, as if she was deliberately made to be heard. The students in the class who had not left looked over and waited curiously for he Xinghe''s answer. Xu Huanhuan bit his lip and said, "monitor, you can''t help but give me a face. At least it''s my classmate''s birthday. All the students in the class will go there. Come, too." "Monitor." Tang Miyan came over, hugged Xu Huanhuan''s shoulder and said in a charming voice, "you must come on Saturday. Other people''s birthday stars have come to invite you in person." Zhang Jieru, who was packing up, also said, "yes, they are all classmates in the same class. It''s not good for you not to go as a monitor." The pet laughs in his heart, but nothing appears on his face. So many students are inviting people. It seems too arrogant and inhumane not to agree. He Xinghe said faintly, "I''ll go when I have time." Xu Huanhuan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "well, my address is sent to the group. You must come then." With that, they walked away with a smile. "I said he would promise..." "Oh, although the monitor is a little cold, he is very good to his classmates..." The pet smiled gently and asked, "are you really going?" He Xinghe looked at her and said, "I draw at home on Saturday." The pet''s lips were slightly hooked and said, "then you promise her." "I''ll go when I have time." he Xinghe got up, took her backpack and said, "but I don''t have time on Saturday." Pet Yu pretended to suddenly realize, "so you''re playing a word game." she deliberately said in a charming voice: "monitor, you''re bad." He Xinghe glanced at her and said, "don''t learn their tone." "Hmm?" the pet asked, "you hate it? Doesn''t it mean that boys like girls to be spoiled?" He Xinghe grabbed her bag''s hand tightly and said, "who should be divided?" He suddenly bowed his head, hit her ear with a hot breath, and said in a low voice: "you are coquettish with me, I just want to..." Pet Yu felt that her neck was itchy and avoided a little later. Her white and delicate face was slightly red. "I can''t see you are such a beast, monitor." He Xinghe grabbed her hand and said, "so you can only talk to me at home." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Saturday is coming. Early in the morning, Xu Huanhuan ordered the servants to start dressing up the house and arranging drinks and cakes, just like holding a gorgeous banquet. Several little sisters had already come to her house dressed up in their newly bought skirts. The students in the class also came one after another. "Huanhuan, you are so beautiful today." Tang Miyan said with a smile, "it''s like a princess in a fairy tale." "It''s so beautiful. I''ll take more photos with you later..." Chapter 1413 Listening to these flattery, Xu Huanhuan reluctantly smiled. No matter the students in her class or the excellent students in other classes, all came to her house, but the person she always wanted to appear hasn''t come yet. Xu Huanhuan kept taking out his mobile phone to watch the time. Seeing that the birthday party was about to start, he Xinghe didn''t appear yet. Tang Miyan, Zhang Jieru and Zhang Jingyi also found that he Xinghe didn''t come and took Xu Huanhuan aside. "Huanhuan, why don''t you call he Xinghe and ask him where he is now?" "Yes, maybe he''s here, but he''s still on the way." Zhang Jingyi said, "I''ve been looking for your house for a long time for the first time. Maybe he''s lost." A flash of embarrassment flashed in Xu Huanhuan''s eyes and said, "I don''t know he Xinghe''s private phone." She was so embarrassed and embarrassed that she was depressed to death. Tang Miyan said, "Huanhuan, wait. I''ll go to my male classmates and ask them. Someone must know the phone number of he Xinghe." With that, she walked towards her classmates. After a while, Tang Miyan came back and read out a number for Xu Huanhuan to call. After a few beeps, the phone was connected. "Hello." the young man''s cold voice came. Xu Huanhuan bit his lip and said, "he Xinghe, this is Xu Huanhuan. Where have you been now? Can''t you find a place? Do you want me to send someone to pick you up?" Several girls stared at Xu Huanhuan. "I''m busy today." he Xinghe said faintly. Xu Huanhuan''s face turned pale and said, "but you promised me that you would come." "I don''t have time." He Xinghe hung up the phone directly. Xu Huanhuan''s face turned red and white, and her eyes flashed anger. Her mobile phone was smashed into the sofa. Tang Miyan was startled and hurriedly asked, "Huanhuan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be angry." "What does he Xinghe say? Is he here?" Xu Huanhuan''s face was particularly ugly and said coldly, "he said he didn''t have time and won''t come." "Shit." Tang Miyan said angrily, "he Xinghe doesn''t mean what he says. How can he not come if he can''t say it." "That''s it!" Zhang Jieru said with an unhappy face, "I didn''t expect him to be such a person. He agreed." "Huanhuan, don''t be sad." Zhang Jingyi advised, "if he Xinghe doesn''t come, let''s play by ourselves." Xu Huanhuan''s face was still ugly and said, "go first." Several girls looked at her and left the bedroom. Xu Huanhuan grabbed one of the pillows on the sofa, picked up the scissors and cut it crazily, cutting the cloth pillows into strips. "Wuwuwuwu..." she couldn''t help crying and said bitterly, "he Xinghe, wait for me! I don''t believe I can''t take you! There''s nothing I Xu Huanhuan can''t do!" After a long time, Xu Huanhuan, who calmed down his mood, put on makeup again and walked downstairs like a proud princess. The students looked at Xu Huanhuan in luxurious dresses and smiled one after another. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ He Xinghe opened the door, went to the opposite door and knocked. Soon the door was opened. "Xiao He." Ji Xuemei asked, "what can I do for you?" He Xinghe said politely and alienated, "I have something to do with Ji Qingmeng. Her notebook has been left at school. I brought it back for her. Is she at home?" "This dead girl is so rash that she forgot her things." Ji Xuemei complained and said, "she went out crazy early in the morning. Just give me the things." Chapter 1414 He Xinghe was ready. He handed Ji Xuemei his notebook and asked, "when will she come back?" Ji Xuemei said, "I don''t know. Do you have anything else?" "The teacher asked me to make up lessons for Ji Qingmeng." he Xinghe lied without changing his color and said, "her grades are not very poor. As long as she makes up more lessons, she can do well in the exam." "Really?" Ji Xuemei was very suspicious and said, "please, I''ll call her back right away." Then she took out her cell phone and called. However, the phone has not been connected. The customer is always busy when dialing out. "Why doesn''t this dead girl answer the phone!" Ji Xuemei''s face is a little ugly. "Aunt." he Xinghe said, "when she comes back, could you please tell her and ask her to come to my house to make up lessons?" He Xinghe was the first grade in BOJIANG private high school. Grandma he smiled and blossomed. The whole community knows that he Xinghe is a famous genius Xueba. Now there is a Xueba who wants to tutor her daughter for free. Ji Xuemei certainly wants to. "Thank you, Xiao He." He Xinghe said faintly, "aunt, you''re welcome." In fact, he had already called Ji Qingmeng and had not been connected. He thought she was sleeping in. I went out early in the morning. Where the hell did I go? At this time¡ª¡ª In the alley of the street, a boy of about 17 or 18 years old was surrounded. "Hand over the money quickly..." a boy with yellow hair said fiercely. The boy''s face was full of panic and fear. He took his cell phone and said, "I really have no money. I gave you all the living expenses last time." "Bah!" the Yellow haired boy spat and said, "you really think I don''t know. You did well in the exam this time and the school issued a scholarship." "I''ll give that money to my parents." the scholarship he tried to get was used to support his family. "It seems that you were beaten lightly last time. You haven''t been afraid of being beaten." yellow hair motioned several boys together to start beating people. "Ding Dong ~!" the sweet female voice sounded. [Dear customer, your cute boxer ''social sister Ji'' has arrived.] What the hell? Everyone didn''t react for a while. "Hello." suddenly a voice came, clear and pleasant, but arrogant, "I''ll give you three seconds to get out." Several boys turned and saw the entrance of the alley¡ª¡ª A girl in a school uniform and hat stood there, with slender legs straight and a baseball bat in her hand. A beautiful and handsome girl. The boy didn''t expect that the Savior was a girl. He was a little worried, "you go quickly." The pet picked up the baseball bat, put it on his shoulder, took out his mobile phone and said, "the positioning is right. Hello, my classmate. I''m ''social your sister Ji'', specializing in solving bullying." Yellow hair couldn''t understand her. Seeing such a beautiful girl, they looked at each other. "Beauty, are you going to save people?" Huang Mao smiled obscene: "your small body is not enough for me to punch, but hey, hey, if you stay with us, we can consider letting him go..." Anyway, the boy can''t run away. There will be plenty of time for blackmail in the future. Pet Wei narrowed his eyes, raised his chin and looked at them, saying, "since you don''t run, thank you." ¡ª¡ªThank you? The pet raised his feet and walked towards them. His body exuded a fierce and terrible breath. His expressionless face looked inexplicable. * Six more, I hope you little cute support genuine reading, remember to vote every day, good night. Chapter 1415 Damn it! Suddenly came out a single stupid girl who was not afraid of death. To be honest, such a beautiful girl, they are really reluctant to start. It''s a little unbearable to break that beautiful face. A boy said, "you don''t really want to fight with us, do you?" The boy with yellow hair showed disdain and said, "I tell you, don''t think you are a girl, we won''t do it. Look at your charming appearance, don''t cry later..." Pet peeped out a cool smile and said, "just don''t cry." With that, he swung a baseball bat. Bang, the sound of the wooden stick waving on the meat sounded stuffy, and a boy shouted. The boys who looked like gangsters were surprised and their faces Suddenly sank. "Shit! Bitch, you really do it!" the Yellow haired boy bah and said, "brothers, what are you doing? Go on, catch her!" He''ll do it later. This bitch cries for her father and mother! Several tall boys quickly surrounded her and rushed towards her like jackals, tigers and leopards. "Bang bang -" the baseball bat in the pet''s hand didn''t stop. He was flexible enough to avoid everyone''s attack, and the stick could always hit them accurately. However, in a few minutes, the boys were covered with color, and their faces looked very funny. Pet Yu didn''t try his best. Although he decisively broke their arms, he didn''t use killing skills, otherwise their bones would have been broken. "Ouch..." a boy lay on the ground and moaned. Pet walked over, stood in front of the Yellow haired boy, picked up the baseball bat and pointed at his head. "You are already on the blacklist of the ''Mengquan'' app. Remember not to bully your classmates or other students in the future, otherwise the users of the Mengquan app will hit you once they see you commit a crime." "What ghost fist app?" yellow hair said fiercely in his eyes. The bullied boy hurried to the pet''s side, his eyes full of worship and said, "this classmate, thank you for your help." Pet glanced at him and said, "show him the app." The boy turned on his mobile phone, pointed to a small pink app icon on the mobile phone interface and said, "this is the app sister Ji said. You are already on the blacklist." He accidentally found the software [Mengquan app] on the web page. #Mengquan app, professional generation# #Professional app to solve campus violence# No matter in which city or school, there is always one person who has become the object of bullying by students. She / he may be timid, weak and forbearing, but she / he has become a ''thing'' bullied by everyone. Mengquan app will solve the problem of campus violence for you. As long as you make a request and positioning, there will be ''boxers'' to protect you quickly. You can get help with a little money. You don''t need a reward. You can also participate in the guardian task. Your kindness will not be betrayed. Maybe somewhere, your family, lover and friends are being bullied. The boxer will protect her / him immediately. May you all be guarded by the boxers. ¡ª¡ªMengquan app The Yellow haired boy looked at his picture and became a avatar. He was also hung on the list. It said that there was a reward for money. Suddenly, the whole person was bad. If so many people use this app, people will know that he is a morally corrupt student. Chapter 1416 "How can this ghost be removed?" yelled yellow hair angrily. Pet put the baseball bat on his head and said in a dangerous tone, "once on the list, it will hang all the time unless it really doesn''t commit a crime anymore." "Be careful in the future." the smile on her lips was cold, thin and cruel. "You bullied the students with your classmates. Now you have become a hated person. Maybe you will become the bullied party in the future." If students hate a person collectively, she / he will become the bully and disgust of all. The perpetrator of campus violence is likely to become the next perpetrator. The Yellow haired boy finally showed a flustered look on his face, dodged his eyes and said with a guilty heart: "bully me? Don''t tell jokes! I''ll see who dares to do it!" Pet Yu was too lazy to argue with such a person. He kicked him and said, "do it well. Remember to see him take a detour in the future." "Sister Ji, I have clicked to complete the transaction. Thank you for coming to save me in time." the boy said to pet. The pet smiled faintly and said, "you''re fine." With that, she was ready to leave with a baseball bat. The boy followed up and asked, "sister Ji, are you wearing the uniform of BOJIANG private high school? Are you a student of BOJIANG high school?" Pet Yu didn''t expect him to follow him and said coldly, "yes." "My name is Luo Fenglin, a sophomore of the city high school." the boy took the initiative to introduce himself. Pet glanced at him and said, "what are you doing with me?" Luo Fenglin said with some embarrassment: "well... Can I... Call you again in case of danger..." Pet Chui pursed her lips and said, "although there are many ''boxers'' on Meng Quan to protect you, you should first tell your teachers and parents when you encounter campus violence." "They are already serious campus bullying, and even blackmail you for a long time. It is most correct to call the police and put them in prison." Luo Fenglin was silent for a moment and said, "I told the teacher it''s useless. I''m afraid it''s useless to call the police." "Useful." pet Yu said faintly, "most police will protect the people. As a law-abiding student, you should trust the police." "I know." Luo Fenglin said. At this time, a heavy thunder suddenly came from the sky, and the overcast sky seemed to rain at any time. "It''s going to rain." Luo Fenglin said. Pet Yu frowned slightly. There is still a little distance from her house. She will go back in the rain when it rains. "Sister Ji, it''s going to rain soon." Luo Fenglin took out his umbrella from his backpack and summoned up his courage: "where''s your home? I''ll take you back." "No." pet Yu shook his head. She took out her cell phone and opened it. She found several missed calls. In order not to affect her sleep, she usually mutes her mobile phone. Today, she forgot to turn it back and missed so many calls. Several of the calls were from he Xinghe, as well as the original owner Ji Xuemei. "You go first. I''ll ask my friends to pick me up." The heavy rain suddenly fell. Fortunately, they were standing outside the shop on the street, so they didn''t get caught in the rain. Luo Fenglin hesitated and said, "I''ll wait for your friends here." Chong Yu dials he Xinghe with her mobile phone. "Where are you?" he Xinghe heard a cold voice. "East Street, it''s raining. Come and pick me up." Chapter 1417 He Xinghe went to the window, opened the curtain and looked out. The sky was overcast, the rain fell majestically, and the whole city was shrouded in rain. "Wait for me." he said only two words. Pet hung up the phone, looked at the boy around him and said, "my friend will come soon. You go first." Luo Fenglin insisted and said, "I''ll wait with you." What kind of friends? Is it a boyfriend? She must have a boyfriend because she is so beautiful Although he had guessed the answer in his heart, Luo Fenglin was still unwilling at the bottom of his heart. What if he wasn''t his boyfriend. About ten minutes later, a taxi came and stopped at the roadside not far away. The door opened, a black umbrella came out, and then a slender boy came down. Under the rain, the boy in white shirt and black casual pants walked along. Pet Yu smiled on her white and delicate face and looked at the boy coming attentively. He Xinghe soon walked to the pet with an umbrella. "You''re here," said pet with a gentle smile. He Xinghe had no expression on his handsome and abnormal face. His deep eyes looked at the boy standing beside her. Luo Fenglin was silent and didn''t say hello. The boy who came to pick up sister Ji was like an aristocratic young master who came out of the cartoon, with a cold and indifferent temperament. The other party is just a faint look, which makes him feel ashamed of himself. Pet went under the umbrella of he Xinghe, took his arm, turned to Luo Fenglin and said, "I''ll go first." Luo Fenglin whispered, "bye." Chong Yu and he Xinghe walked towards the roadside. They got into a taxi and soon returned to the community. He Xinghe didn''t say a word all the way. He looked at him from the mirror while taking the elevator. Well, expressionless, Gao lengfan. Jealous? Not jealous? It rained heavily outside. Because they shared an umbrella, a little rain came in. The boy''s white shirt got wet a little and stuck it on his thin back. Pet stretched out his hand and touched his back. He Xinghe immediately glanced at her. "Your clothes are wet." the pet tugged at his corner and said, "is it cold?" The elevator jingled to their floor. As soon as the door opened, it faced the middle-aged woman outside. "You dead girl, where have you been today?" Ji Xuemei said in a very blunt tone: "don''t do your homework at home during the holiday, run around!" The pet narrowed the smile on his face and said, "it''s something to go out." "What can I do for you?!" Ji Xuemei said angrily, "I go home to cook and eat. I have something to do at night and won''t come back." Pet didn''t say anything and walked out of the elevator. Ji Xuemei said to he Xing River with a pleasant face: "Xiao He, you said you wanted to help her make up lessons..." "Aunt." he Xinghe said faintly, "I''ll help Ji Qingmeng make up lessons later." Ji Xuemei stared at her pet and said, "thank you, Xiao He." Pet looked at he Xinghe and said, "thank you." Ji Xuemei just closed the elevator door. Pet Yu grabbed he Xinghe''s arm and said with a smile in his voice: "Mr. He, do you want to tutor me one-on-one?" He Xinghe''s broken black hair fell down, slightly covering his good-looking eyebrows and eyes, making it impossible to see his face. "Don''t you want it?" he asked. "How could it be?" Chong Yu said with a smile. "Of course, I''m very honored that Mr. Xiao He wants to give me one-on-one professional guidance." Chapter 1418 When he Xinghe lifted his eyes, the dark color in his eyes had gathered and said, "go back and change your clothes, come to my house." "OK, I''ll come right away." She has never entered he Xinghe''s bedroom. She doesn''t know what his bedroom is like. About ten minutes later, the pet who changed a skirt stood in front of the he family and knocked at the door. For a moment, he Xinghe opened the door and looked at the new girl in front of him, his eyes flashing slightly. The pet smiled and said, "how''s it going? Does it look good?" "OK." he Xing River. Pet tut said, "you are too perfunctory." then she went into the room. "Which is your bedroom?" "She hates him? If I hadn''t hurried out to pick her up, I wouldn''t have accidentally left the picture book on the table and forgot to put it away. The thoughts at the bottom of his heart that could not be exposed to the light were seen by her. Pet Yu took the picture book and walked towards he Xinghe step by step. "You painted all these?" He Xinghe said after a while, "yes." He reached for the picture book in her hand, stared at her darkly and said, "are you angry?" The pet''s cheeks were still tinged with a faint blush, and he said uneasily, "No." After all, he is his own man. No matter how, he can''t be angry, but he was a little shocked when he found it. He Xinghe looked at her white and red cheeks and asked, "what do you think of these paintings?" "Good looking." pet looked up at him and said, "you shouldn''t take these paintings out for exhibition?" He Xinghe pursed his lips slightly and said, "No." It belongs to him alone, and no one can spy on it. The pet stretched out his white slender finger and poked his hard chest, saying, "I didn''t expect you to pay so much attention to me." Some of the paintings should have been painted by he Xinghe a long time ago. He also said that she would not be her boyfriend until she was ten before the exam. A man''s body is far more honest than his mouth. Chapter 1419 He Xinghe''s white jade like cheek was slightly stained with a blush. He was undoubtedly embarrassed and embarrassed when he was found to be a little secret. Fortunately, she was not angry. "Let''s start tutoring." he cut off the topic. The light in the pet''s eyes flowed, his bright eyes smiled and said, "yes, Mr. Xiao He." He''s shy. It''s cold on the surface, but it''s actually boring. Sao, he Xinghe. He Xinghe took the picture book and turned to the bookcase. He carefully and cherished the picture book, and then put it into the corner of the bookcase that is not easy to find. Pet Yu looked at the thin back of the young man and pondered slightly in her heart. She was lucky to be the heroine of the painting. She was really happy. She just felt strange. He Xinghe''s painting style is unique. When he was abroad, he was praised by foreigners. Some rich businessmen in China want to buy his works for collection. However, why are her paintings always dark and beautiful in style and especially thick in color. If an ordinary girl sees a picture like him, she will be shocked. "Drink juice?" he Xinghe''s voice came back. Pet Yu recovered, looked at the handsome boy standing by the door, smiled and said, "do you have orange juice in your house?" "Yes, you''ll wait." he Xinghe went out of the room and went to the kitchen. Pet opened the chair beside the desk and sat down, then opened his textbooks and books. In fact, she already knows this knowledge well. It''s not easy to disguise as a scum. She has to accept the whip of "teacher Xiao He". A moment later, he Xinghe came to the room with juice and closed the door. Hearing the sound, Chong Yu turned around and saw that he only took one cup and asked, "don''t you drink?" "No." he Xinghe went to the table, put the glass full of orange juice on the table and said, "which subject do you want to fill first?" "I don''t know." she doesn''t need to cram in any subject. Pet Yu picked up the glass and drank the juice. First, she took a shallow sip. She found that the taste was sour and a little sweet. It was very delicious. Then she looked up and began to drink. He Xinghe looked at the girl''s side face drinking juice, moved slightly in his heart, stretched out his white slender fingers and drew a piece of paper from the side. Pet drank half of the juice and licked the juice on her lips. He Xinghe''s eyes were slightly dark and said, "wipe it." he handed the paper towel in his hand. The pet took the paper towel, wiped the corners of her mouth and said, "don''t you sit?" He Xinghe pulled the chair beside her and sat on the side close to her. "Did you bring the test paper for the last monthly exam?" "Hmm?" pet Yu said with some doubt, "what do you want the monthly test paper for?" He Xinghe said faintly, "check your wrong problem, and then find the problem." Darling: " Is it still time to change the test paper now? The examination score was so low because she didn''t write many questions at all, and all the questions she wrote were right. The only normal score on the test paper may be ¡ú_ ¡ú fill in the blanks without looking at the test paper, so some are right and some are wrong. He Xinghe... Can''t you see? "I''ll go back and get it." After a while, she returned to the room with her test paper. "Here you are." He Xinghe took the messy test paper she rubbed. After the teacher handed out the test paper, she casually threw it in the desk. He didn''t read her test paper. Naturally, he didn''t know what questions she did wrong. Chapter 1420 He Xinghe frowned when he read the test paper quickly. The girl''s words are as elegant and beautiful as the flying dragon and Phoenix. As long as they are written, they basically get scores. Only The blank filling question is as miserable as the scene of a car accident. It looks like writing casually with your eyes covered. He Xinghe looked up at a girl sitting in front of the desk with his test paper. Pet Yu: "..." comes from Xueba''s death gaze. He Xinghe won''t really see her scribbling, will he? The identity of camouflage scum is going to be exposed? She immediately showed a miserable expression when she thought that there was no make-up welfare and no more time with him. "Isn''t it bad? When I got to the exam, it was like drinking Erguotou. Those questions were similar to Tianshu in my eyes. It''s really not my fault that I passed the exam..." He Xinghe flashed a touch of helplessness in his clear eyes. He didn''t reveal her appearance of acting. He put the paper on the table, pointed to a wrong question on it and said, "the teacher said something similar before the exam. As long as you master it and change it, you can solve it soon." "Did the teacher say it?" pet leaned over and said, "why don''t I remember?" He Xinghe took the pen on the table and said, "I have a simpler way. Listen to me." "OK," said pet with a smile. He Xinghe drooped his eyes, holding a pen in his bony hand, slowly wrote the problem-solving process of the problem, writing and explaining at the same time. The young man''s cool voice was pleasant to hear and enunciated clearly. He didn''t feel boring when listening to his lecture. Pet''s attention was on his face. No matter in which position, how his face changes, only the evil and beautiful tear mole in the corner of his left eye will not change. This tear mole is particularly beautiful in her eyes, especially eye-catching. "Do you understand?" he Xinghe turned to see her. Their eyes collided. He Xinghe was slightly stunned and asked, "do you understand what I just said?" "I see," said pet, nodding his head. He Xinghe sat upright, took the textbook and brushed it, wrote an example and said, "then you solve this problem in the way I just said." Darling: " [ha ha ha ha ha ha, host, you''re finished.] fan Jiujiu gloated. Of course she can solve the problem, but he Xinghe''s thinking of solving the problem is different from hers, so even if she writes it right, it''s not his way. Chong Yu turned around with a pen and said, "Miss Xiao He, I didn''t quite understand what I just heard. Why don''t you repeat it?" He Xinghe took out his pen from her hand and said solemnly and seriously, "I''ll tell you again. You must listen carefully. If you don''t make progress in the next monthly exam..." "You can''t use my girlfriend''s right in advance." "Ha ha." Chong Yu smiled and said, "Mr. He, you are really strict. I''ll listen carefully right away." In the following time, he gave a serious lecture, and she put away her loose mind and listened to him explain all the problems. Time passed quickly, and three hours passed in the twinkling of an eye. The pet stretched and said, "I''m so tired." "You''ve missed a lot of courses," he Xinghe reminded. "If you want to get into the top ten in the next monthly exam, you have to make up classes for two hours every day and make up classes all day at the end of Saturday." Pet Yu held his head in one hand and looked at him with his head tilted. "Aren''t you going to draw at the end of Saturday?" Chapter 1421 The girl''s eyes were too direct and hot. Rao was calm, and he Xinghe was a little uncomfortable. "Bring up your grades first," he said. "It seems that Mr. He really wants to be my boyfriend," she said with a smile Hearing this, he Xinghe remembered that when he went to pick her up today, there was a boy standing beside her. He saw that the boy was about the same age as them. She was out with the boy today. He knew nothing about what they did together, what they did, and when they met. The business (make-up) is done. Now it''s time to talk about business. "What are you doing out today?" he Xinghe asked faintly. "There''s something wrong with going out." pet doesn''t want to tell him he''s acting as a thug outside. Now she is the number one thug of Mengquan app. Many perpetrators of campus violence tremble when they hear the name "society, you sister Ji". The girl obviously didn''t want to say what she had done. He Xinghe''s eyes gradually darkened, and his tone was somewhat cold. "That boy is your new friend? You have to cram at the end of next Saturday. If you have something to say in advance." Pet chuckled, suddenly got up, walked over, leaned down and said, "Mr. He, are you jealous?" The girl''s white and delicate cheeks are close in front of her eyes, her eyes are smiling, and her red lips are holding a joking smile, which is tempting and exciting, and makes life a little annoyed. "No." he Xinghe said coldly. The pet was closer to him and said, "no, you''re almost the ice in the fridge." Too close A faint fragrance came from her, which seemed to linger on the tip of her nose, with the girl''s unique green temptation. He Xinghe leaned back slightly, pursed his shallow and beautiful lips and didn''t speak. Pet Yu lowered his voice and said, "he is one of my customers. Mr. He, don''t eat flying vinegar. I don''t want to suffer for no reason." "Customer?" he Xinghe was stunned. Chong Yun gave a sound, stood up straight and said, "isn''t there a very popular app on the Internet recently? Meng Quan app, I registered as a boxer. I took orders on the app when I went out today." He Xinghe frowned, looked at her carefully and said, "so you went out to fight?" The beautiful girl was wearing a skirt, straight and slender white legs and delicate arms, all without wounds and bruises. On the surface, he wasn''t hurt. He couldn''t see under his clothes. "Are you hurt?" he asked anxiously. The pet stretched out a finger, shook it and said, "no, I''m the first boxer. No one can beat me yet." He Xinghe: "..." this is to develop the reputation of school bully outside the school. "After you..." "No." Chong Yu cut off his words with a smile and said, "I will always be a boxer." Seeing that she was so determined, he Xinghe had to stop dissuading her. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ next day. When pet is still sleeping under the quilt, the door is knocked. "Dead girl, don''t get up yet." Ji Xuemei''s voice came from outside the door. "Get up." Pet opened the quilt, got up and washed quickly. Ji Xuemei sat on the sofa in the living room with a cold face. Seeing that she had changed her clothes, she said, "Ji Qingmeng, come here." The pet went over and said, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 1422 "What''s the matter!" Ji Xuemei said in a very blunt tone: "look what good things you''ve done in school!" The pet said expressionless, "what have I done?" As soon as Ji Xuemei listened to her, she was more angry and quickly said, "I worked hard to send you to BOJIANG private high school, hoping to give you a good learning environment. You''d better eat, drink and have fun with my money..." "I won''t talk about this monthly exam. You''re still restless in school. Do you look like a girl! Ah?!" The whole living room is full of Ji Xuemei''s voice. The sharp voice hurts the eardrum. "If the teacher hadn''t called, I don''t know. You make trouble at school, don''t study hard, just play all day, and bully your classmates!" "You''ve made me lose my face! Ji Qingmeng, what do you think? Do you still want to read?!" The pet pulled over a chair and sat down. "Of course I want to read." a sarcastic smile appeared on her white and delicate face and said coldly, "you don''t think I''ve humiliated you. Do you know what happened?" Ji Xuemei''s chest fluctuated, picked up the remote control of the TV and hit it. The pet head dodged aside. The remote control hit the wall with a bang. When it fell to the ground, the cover broke. "You''ve grown up and have the ability!" Ji Xuemei''s face is a little twisted, her eyes are angry, and said, "what the teacher said will be wrong. He''s a good Xueba, and he''ll be the same as the poor student at the bottom of your grades?!" The pet sneered and said nothing. Ji Xuemei patted her heart and ordered, "when you go to school tomorrow, hurry to apologize to that female classmate! Learn from her classmate, understand!" "To whom do you apologize?" pet Yu looked at Ji Xuemei with a pair of black eyes and said, "Xu Huanhuan?" Ji Xuemei suddenly panicked in her heart, as if she had no way to hide her thoughts under her black and white eyes. The teacher said that Ji Qingmeng''s monthly test scores were better, but Ji Qingmeng had a little friction with the new transfer student Xu Huanhuan at school. Ji Xuemei is particularly sensitive when she hears the name Xu Huanhuan. She knew that the Xu family had moved to the magic capital, and secretly guessed whether it was the same person, so she went to check it. After so many years, she wanted to see Xu Huanhuan, but she was afraid to see Xu Huanhuan. She only dared to inquire about Xu Huanhuan occasionally in the dark. After all, Xu Huanhuan is her child and her own flesh and blood. Fortunately, Xu Huanhuan lives in the Xu family like a princess and is very liked by Xu''s father and mother. Xu Huanhuan is so good. He just transferred to a strange school and was bullied by Ji Qingmeng. It''s so angry. So she wanted to go home and teach Ji Qingmeng a lesson so that she wouldn''t bully Xu Huanhuan again in the future. Ji Qingmeng didn''t let her worry when she was growing up. If she didn''t feel guilty, how could she always bear not to do it. Ji Qingmeng really grew up and had hard wings. She was not afraid of her. "Don''t you apologize? Don''t you admit your mistake for bullying your classmates?" Chong Yu clearly saw the panic in Ji Xuemei''s eyes, the smile on her lips was more ironic, and said, "I never apologize, let alone apologize to that bitch." bitch?! Ji Xuemei was like a firecracker and was blown up in an instant. "Ji Qingmeng!" she roared and said, "pay attention to your words! Don''t swear!" Chapter 1423 "Why can''t you swear? She''s a bitch." Ji Xuemei''s face was blue and black, and her eyes stared at her with anger. "The word bitch is tailor-made for Xu Huanhuan. She is still a hypocritical white lotus. With some money at home, the students in the school flatter her." "I still regret that I didn''t slap her about the last school. It''s amazing who her mother is and gave birth to such a daughter..." "Shut up!" Ji Xuemei''s nerves were beating. She got up and went out of the balcony. She picked up the hanging clothes hanger, pointed to her pet and said, "Ji Qingmeng, if I don''t teach you a lesson today, I won''t be surnamed Ji!" "Oh, you want to hit me?" the pet looked calm and calmly stood up and said, "I advise you to be kind. You can''t beat me now." Ji Xuemei was so angry that she thought she had to teach pet a lesson. She walked towards pet with a clothes hanger. "I don''t think you''re going to turn the other day. I''m your mother. It''s for your good to hit you. Fighting back is unfilial..." Ji Xuemei said as she walked along: "I don''t think you dare to fight back!" With that, her clothes hanger hit the pet with her head covered. The pet stretched out her hand and quickly grabbed the hanger and said, "Ji Xuemei, are you really my mother?" Ji Xuemei tried hard to pull out the clothes hanger, but the girl couldn''t pull out the handprint silk of the clothes hanger at all. Hearing the girl''s words, Ji Xuemei was both guilty and angry, raised her hand and slapped her, "you white eyed wolf, forget who raised you!" Pet ran away from the slap from her face and grabbed the hanger. "Then you are really a good mother. You never care about your daughter. You scold your daughter when you encounter something. You ask your daughter to apologize to others without asking anything." "Get out of here! Get out of here!" Ji Xuemei said angrily. Pet threw the hanger aside, walked over, opened the door and left. "Bang!" the door was slammed shut. Without stopping, pet left the community, went to the park and found a quiet place to stay. [host, you and Ji Xuemei have torn their faces. What are you going to do next?] The pet leaned back on the stool and said, "what else can I do? Live in the street." [host, do you want to go to the Xu family to marry now? Quickly expose Xu Huanhuan''s identity and let her return to Cinderella''s life.] "Don''t be so fast," said the pet Now, if you go to the Xu family to recognize your parents, you won''t get the love of your original parents, and you may be recognized as a scheming bitch. Xu Huanhuan has been raised by the Xu family for so many years. Xu''s parents must have feelings for Xu Huanhuan. Now, she''s still "living on the streets" and "working hard". In this way, Xu''s father and mother will feel guilty and painful when they think of her experience. Waiting for Xu Huanhuan to mess up is the best policy. After Mengquan app became popular, some money was paid into her account every month, which was more than enough for reading and living. Moreover, Ji Xuemei can''t let her stay outside. After all, the "dangerous elements" are still safe in the eyes. Ji Xuemei is very angry now and will drive her out of the house. After calming down and thinking, she will be asked to go home for a day or two at most. The telephone rang. Chong Yu took out her mobile phone and connected it. He Xinghe''s voice came. "Where are you?" "Park near home." "Don''t walk around until I come to you." Chapter 1424 [host, he''s coming to you.] Pet closed her eyes and felt the warmth of the sun on her body. She said, "Ji Xuemei''s voice is so loud that the sound insulation of the house in the community is not very good. He Xinghe must have heard it." So he''s sure to come to her. Sure enough, he Xinghe came to the park soon. He saw the girl sitting on the bench and strode towards her. Pet looked at the approaching teenager and said, "I can''t make up classes today." He Xinghe didn''t mention making up lessons. He sat down beside her and said, "why did you quarrel with your mother?" Although Ji Qingmeng often quarrels with Ji Xuemei, this time the noise is too loud. Ji Xuemei''s voice calling Ji Qingmeng to roll can be heard in almost the whole building. The pet looked at him, and the smile on the corner of his lips with a touch of sarcasm said, "she asked me to apologize to Xu Huanhuan." He Xinghe frowned and said, "didn''t the teacher say forget it? Didn''t you make it clear to your mother?" The girls on both sides made mistakes last time. Xu Huanhuan''s group should fight. Pet Yu sneered and said, "needless to say, she will help Xu Huanhuan anyway." He Xinghe felt a little strange and said, "why?" "Maybe Xu Huanhuan is her daughter," said pet in a strange tone He Xinghe hesitated for a moment, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms and said, "don''t think about it. Go to my house first today." "Yes." the pet answered. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After a day or two, Ji Xuemei called Chongyu again and asked her to come back to live. Chong Yu went home to live. She could live at home before the college entrance examination. Anyway, she didn''t have much time to meet Ji Xuemei one day. BOJIANG''s annual art performance conference is coming. The art performance conference is very important. The head teacher called the students in the class and asked the students to give several programs. It''s best to win glory and awards for the class. "Qingmeng, will you join?" Zhu Piao asked. The pet nodded slightly and said, "I''ve signed up." "So fast." Zhu Piao obviously didn''t expect her to attend. With a shallow smile on her white and delicate face, the pet said, "I reported a solo dance." Zhu Piao''s eyes lit up, looked at other girls in the class and lowered his voice: "Xu Huanhuan, they signed up for a ballet group dance. Don''t you sign up for dance on purpose?" The pet''s eyes flashed a touch of treachery, his smile deepened and said, "I didn''t mean it." She paused slightly and said, "it was intentional." Xu Huanhuan''s party shone brightly at the art performance conference, won the attention of all people in the school, and even the video was put on the Internet. This time she signed up for the dance to win the prize. Who makes her a villain. I''ve been silent for so long. I''m going to start making trouble. Zhu Piao was very curious and asked, "solo dance is a rare award. What kind of dance have you prepared?" "Guess." pet smiled mysteriously. Zhu Piao Piao glanced and said, "do you guess if I guess?" Another place in the classroom. Zhang Jieru said, "Huanhuan, I saw that Ji Qingmeng also reported a program on the program list." Sitting in his seat, Xu Huanhuan pretended not to care and asked, "what kind of program did she report?" Zhang Jieru lowered her voice and said, "she also signed up for dancing, but it''s a solo dance." Tang Miyan couldn''t help mocking: "Ji Qingmeng is really confident. She dares to have fun with us and doesn''t see what she is like." Chapter 1425 "Huanhuan." Zhang Jingyi whispered, "shall we talk to the head teacher? Just choose one dance." Tang Miyan''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, the two dances in the class are not heavy. Why don''t we talk to the head teacher and remove Ji Qingmeng''s dance." Zhang Jieru also agreed: "she just dances alone. I don''t know what she will dance like. Where can she compare with professional ballet dancers like you? The head teacher will definitely choose us." Xu Huanhuan shook his head and said, "forget it." "How can you forget it!" Tang Miyan couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable and said, "Huanhuan, we know you are good, but you can''t always let some people advance an inch. I think Ji Qingmeng is deliberately reporting dance programs and wants to fight you. " "For people without self-knowledge, we should let her see what she is like." Xu Huanhuan scolded in her heart, a group of fools. She didn''t know that Ji Qingmeng deliberately reported the dance program! Now don''t stop Ji Qingmeng. It''s good to let Ji Qingmeng make a fool of himself in front of the whole school when he performs. "Stop talking. Let''s prepare the program well. At that time, just win the season''s dream." Xu Huanhuan''s tone was a little heavy. Several girls looked at each other and had to turn their lips and stop talking. The head teacher looked at the program of the class student newspaper and was really surprised when she saw the two dances, but since the students wanted to participate, she didn''t stop because there would be a primary election for BOJIANG''s literary and artistic performance. Many programs will be screened out in the primary selection of the literary and artistic performance of BOJIANG private high school. Therefore, if each class can report more, it can report more. The head teacher reported the program list. After a few days, the school began to arrange the primary election time. During the primary election, few people went to see it. Everyone also gave a simple performance. The students with an intention won''t even give a full performance. They won''t show their strength until the real competition. Soon the primary was over. Chong Yu''s solo dance and Xu Huanhuan''s four person ballet passed smoothly and were on the program list of the school''s literary and artistic performance together. When the program list was revealed on the campus network, it aroused the discussion of many students. Now the students in the school are not unfamiliar with pet. The reason why they know pet is that the name "society you sister Ji" is popular. Almost every class suffers from campus violence, and students who suffer from campus violence will place an order for help after downloading and registering Mengquan app. [society your sister Ji] is a "school bully" who is popular in BOJIANG private high school. This school bully is another school bully. She is the kind of "overbearing student" who can beat the real school bully of the school. Liang Rubin came to school after recuperating at home for a long time since he was admitted to the hospital last time. The young Liang Rubin didn''t tell his family the reason for his injury, and because it was common for him to fight, Liang''s parents didn''t care about him at all. As a result, she did not suffer from a "drop out crisis" or a "loss crisis.". However, Liang Rubin really looked for his parents to support him. It was also his fault to shake it out. He had his own way to deal with him. Many students expressed doubts when they learned that Chongyu would participate in the artistic performance. [it''s hard to imagine Ji Qingmeng dancing. She can''t dance with a knife and a gun on the stage. It''s funny.] [sister Ji is really versatile. She can dance. I wonder what kind of dance she wants to dance.] [Ji Qingmeng is a girl in the class of campus goddess Xu Huanhuan? Xu Huanhuan seems to have signed up for ballet. Just the kind of dance will crush Ji Qingmeng.] Chapter 1426 [emmmm I feel like there''s a good play to watch.] [I''m more optimistic about Xu Huanhuan''s ballet. It''s elegant and beautiful. Goddess, this is going to be the first.] [Xu Huanhuan learned to dance since childhood. She won awards when she was a teenager. She was so cute when she was a child.] [Ji Qingmeng is good-looking. She always feels that she has no temperament and can''t compare with Xu Huanhuan.] [during the primary election, I went to see Ji Qingmeng''s dance. It''s really common. Girls in any class can compare her in dance.] [I don''t know why Ji Qingmeng wants to participate, which lowers the level of the art performance.] On the campus network, a group of students supporting Xu Huanhuan, especially those boys, shouted one by one to help Xu Huanhuan. Of course, a small number of people are optimistic about Ji Qingmeng. They think Ji Qingmeng may become a dark horse in the literary and artistic performance. [I bet on the snacks in the second half of the year, and sister Ji will break out of the siege and ascend the first throne.] [I also support sister Ji, school bully girl, come on, come on, let''s go!!!] [it''s just an art show. Is it necessary to deliberately praise and belittle anyone? Just aim at your sister Heiji. I support her.] [tut Tut, scared by some comments on the forum, I immediately went to support sister Ji.] The forum was so noisy that some students even gambled, and more and more students bet. However, after all, Xu Huanhuan is a campus goddess, and 70% of the students will win the first place. Tang Miyan took her mobile phone and looked at the gambling support rate on the campus Internet. She couldn''t help laughing. "Huanhuan, look." Tang Miyan put her mobile phone on the table and said with a proud smile, "the students in the school basically support you." Zhang Jieru turned to take a look and said, "seventy percent, almost crushed Ji Qingmeng." An unhappy look flashed in Xu Huanhuan''s eyes. Although 70% of them were many, 30% still supported Ji Qingmeng. Unexpectedly, some students in the school would support Ji Qingmeng to win. She thought 90% would support her. The data doesn''t look very good. "Huanhuan, are you unhappy?" Zhang Jingyi asked. "No." Xu Huan smiled and said, "I just didn''t expect so many people in the school to support Ji Qingmeng." Tang Miyan rolled her eyes and said, "there''s something wrong with their eyes." "Yes," said Zhang Jieru with a sneer, "those people deliberately choose Ji Qingmeng. They are just jealous and happy. Don''t think they are mostly girls. It''s really disgusting." After hearing these words, Xu Huanhuan felt much more comfortable, showed a helpless look and said, "I really hope these people can make a fair choice." 70% is still too little. She wants 90% to have a clear dream. Tang Miyan listened to Xu Huanhuan''s helpless words and began to comfort her. When she got the first place, she beat those people in the face. When the school teachers knew about the gamble, they were also chatting in private. Teachers will also fight openly and secretly, better than students'' grades and more excellent than students. So the teacher began to tease the head teacher of class B. "Miss Zhang, in your class, Ji Qingmeng and Xu Huanhuan, two girls are very good. The students of the school are paying attention to them." "Xu Huanhuan is an excellent student. It''s a pity that he didn''t catch our class at the beginning..." "I''m also optimistic about Xu Huanhuan. After all, Xu Huanhuan was born in an aristocratic family and had a good command of dance since childhood..." Chapter 1427 Teacher Zhang said: "both girls are excellent. Although I am optimistic about Xu Huanhuan, I also look forward to Ji Qingmeng''s wonderful performance." The teachers smiled tacitly. Listening to Mr. Zhang''s words, it was obviously standing Xu Huanhuan. When a teacher opened the campus network and saw the support ratio, he was surprised to push his glasses. "In the morning, the support rate of the two girls is still 7 to 3. Now Xu Huanhuan has far exceeded Ji Qingmeng and crushed Ji Qingmeng with 90% support rate. It seems that not only us, but also the students support Xu Huanhuan..." "I hope the girl named Ji Qingmeng doesn''t have too much pressure. After all, the art show competition is just an entertainment program." a teacher sympathized. If students compare like this, they will certainly say all kinds of words. It will be very uncomfortable if Ji Qingmeng fails to get the award ranking at that time. Teacher Zhang, the head teacher, pondered over whether to call Ji Qingmeng over to talk. When pet was called to the office, only the head teacher was there alone. "Ji Qingmeng, have you seen the news on the campus Internet?" The head teacher pondered over how to persuade Ji Qingmeng, so that Ji Qingmeng could not compare directly. Maybe later, he could save a bad situation so as not to make an accident. "Do you still want to participate in the literary performance?" The pet smiled and said, "of course I want to participate." The head teacher didn''t expect her to be so calm and continue to participate. She said, "in case you don''t get the ranking, the students in the school may not speak well..." "Teacher, don''t worry." pet Yu smiled with a touch of confidence on his lips, and said in a slightly arrogant tone: "as long as the judges are fair enough, I will be able to win the first." The head teacher couldn''t help laughing. This season Qingmeng really doesn''t know what to say about her. Originally, the head teacher was worried about pet Yu. Now after listening to her words, he said helplessly, "since you have said so, you can participate and try your best to perform." The pet nodded slightly and said, "I will." "You go back to the classroom." "OK, teacher." Chong Yu walked out of the head teacher''s office and saw he Xinghe standing not far from the corridor. The boy stood in the corridor, the sun fell on him, the white shirt was clean and tidy, and the whole person exuded a faint cold breath, just like the beautiful boy in the cartoon. It''s worthy of being a school grass. There''s nothing to say about appearance and temperament. "Are you waiting for me?" pet walked over. He Xinghe said faintly, "I''ve learned your dance accompaniment." Pet Yu was slightly stunned, and then said in surprise: "no, you......" she grabbed his hand. There are many scars on the young man''s white and slender fingers. Because the skin is too white, these small scars seem shocking. "Don''t you want your hands?" her tone was a little heavy. It is very difficult for people who have never learned the Guqin to learn it suddenly. If they don''t pay attention to it at the beginning, they will hurt their hands. The hand he used to draw is very important. Now he''s hurt like this in order to learn the piano. He Xinghe pulled back his hand and said carelessly, "it''s all right. It''ll be all right soon." Pet Yu also noticed that the corners of the boy''s eyes were blue and black. He didn''t see it until he was close. He Xinghe must not have slept well these days. He probably used his rest time to practice the piano. She just said casually that day that if someone could help play the piano, the effect would be better. He secretly learned her dance accompaniment. "He Xinghe, it''s very kind of you. I really like you so much." Chapter 1428 There are no students in the corridor, but it''s also in the school. He Xinghe listened to the girl''s crisp and pleasant voice, his heart jumped suddenly, and his earlobes were quietly red. He looked at the girl with clear and beautiful eyes and said gently with thin lips, "next month, you should enter the top ten." The promise between them, she was in the top ten, and he promised to be her boyfriend. After becoming her boyfriend, everything will be aboveboard. You can... Do whatever you want. Darling: " It''s really abnormal to ask a learning slag to enter the top ten. Can she disguise learning slag and be a school bully. "I''ll take the exam seriously," she said with a smile. He Xinghe flashed a smile in his eyes and said, "go to my studio for rehearsal this afternoon." He also saw the comments on the campus Internet. Ballet is really good, but his girl is the best. When the competition day comes, she will shine on the stage. A month later, BOJIANG''s art performance came. In the afternoon, the auditorium was cleaned. Each class was divided into areas. The students came to their class area one after another and sat down waiting for the performance to begin. At about six o''clock in the evening, the auditorium was full. The students who participated in the performance put on dresses and painted exquisite makeup. "I declare the art performance of BOJIANG high school officially started." The host took the microphone and the program list, smiled and said, "the first performance was brought to us by XX of class A..." Neat applause broke out in the auditorium. The applause was as loud as thunder. Soon, the music rang and the curtain opened and the performance began. Chong Yu and he Xinghe didn''t go to the front desk to see the performance, but waited in the corner of the backstage with he Xinghe. "Huanhuan, look." Tang Miyan stared in surprise and said excitedly, "he Xinghe!!!" Xu Huanhuan, who was painting exquisite makeup, looked at the past, and his eyes flashed an expression of disbelief and jealousy. "How could he... Didn''t he Xinghe attend?" He Xinghe, tall and thin, wears a suit of ancient clothes. His long black hair is pulled half behind his head with a jade hairpin. His cool temperament is as elegant as a jade youth. The handsome young man stood in the modern room, just like the noble son of an ancient royal family. At the same time, crazy jealousy flashed in the eyes of several girls. Because he Xinghe is standing next to Ji Qingmeng, who is also dressed in ancient clothes. The two people stand together and look particularly suitable. A man and a woman seem to be ancient princes, nobles and young girls. They wear them to the modern world thousands of years ago. Their temperament suddenly compares everyone. "What is he Xinghe doing?" Zhang Jingyi said puzzled. Tang Miyan saw the Guqin held by he Xinghe and guessed, "does he Xinghe want to accompany Ji Qingmeng?" "He can also play the Guqin..." Zhang Jieru thought it was incredible. He Xinghe is too versatile. He feels like he can do everything. Xu Huanhuan held her hands together and pinched her nails into the meat. The slight pain made her suppress her anger and unwillingness. "Huanhuan, you don''t have to worry too much." Tang Miyan put her hands around her chest and said disdainfully, "even if Ji Qingmeng asks he Xinghe for help, the judges won''t add much points for her." Xu Huanhuan bit his lip and said, "I just didn''t expect he Xinghe to help Ji Qingmeng." Chapter 1429 Tang Miyan, Zhang Jieru and Zhang Jingyi looked at each other and a touch of heartache flashed in their eyes. They really think Xu Huanhuan and he Xinghe match, but he Xinghe doesn''t know if there is something wrong with his eyes or his brain has been kicked by a donkey. They actually like Ji Qingmeng. Even, they maliciously speculated that Ji Qingmeng might seduce boys, and he Xinghe would like her. Some boys don''t like the coquettish girls who will seduce people. All they have in mind is to go to bed. Beautiful and simple girls don''t cherish it. Ji Qingmeng is such a girl in their eyes. He Xinghe must be confused by Ji Qingmeng. "Huanhuan, don''t be sad." Tang Miyan patted Xu Huanhuan on the shoulder and said, "when you win the prize this time, he Xinghe will know who is most worthy of him." Zhang Jieru also said: "he Xinghe lives with Ji Qingmeng''s family. He Xinghe helps Ji Qingmeng every time because she is a childhood sweetheart. Huanhuan, you really don''t have to worry too much." Xu Huanhuan reluctantly smiled and said, "I know." However, it is obviously not what they say. If you like a person, you can''t see his eyes. He Xinghe could only see Ji Qingmeng in his eyes. He Xinghe often secretly looks at Ji Qingmeng when she doesn''t pay attention. Jealousy, like a vine, filled Xu Huanhuan''s heart, and he was gnashing his teeth at his pet. When she was transferred to this school, other students regarded her as a goddess, and the girls around envied or envied her. They mostly followed her and flattered her. She enjoys being surrounded and flattered by people, Only Ji Qingmeng - let her lose face again and again!!! Only Ji Qingmeng let her suffer and tolerate constantly, robbed the person she liked, and wanted to rob her aura. The program finished one after another, and soon it was Xu Huanhuan''s turn. It''s not good for the program to be ranked at the front and the back. The first one is easy to forget. At the back, people are tired of watching it. Xu Huanhuan''s performance time is neither before nor after. It is the best time when students are watching the rise. When the supporter announced that Xu Huanhuan was about to perform Swan Lake, thunderous applause broke out in the auditorium. Many boys were yelling for help, making it like a star concert. Melodious music sounded. Xu Huanhuan took off, fell and rotated on the stage in a ballet skirt. The top dance music was accompanied by elegant and beautiful dance. The judges and the audience cheered. Not only students and teachers watch the artistic performance of BOJIANG high school, but also some parents will come to see their children''s performance and cheer for them. Xu''s father and mother have always loved their daughter. Today, they specially withdrew from their trip to the school and sat in the audience to watch. "Huanhuan dances really well." Xu Fu praised, "I thought she wouldn''t dance ballet again." Xu''s mother is wearing a cheongsam, her hair is wrapped with a jade hairpin, and her ears are wearing jade drop earrings. Her temperament is as gentle as blue. She gently looks at Xu Huanhuan dancing on the stage. "In the past, she said she wouldn''t study if she didn''t study. After two years of neglect, she didn''t expect that she would practice again for the performance meeting. It''s really better than before." A dance song soon ended. After Xu Huanhuan and others stopped, the audience burst into strong applause, and the judges also whispered with a smile. So many programs, only this one is most popular with the audience. Chapter 1430 "She is worthy of being a campus goddess. Everyone was very happy to see Xu Huanhuan''s performance just now." the host said playfully: "I thought which fairy came down to earth..." "Good dance -" the students shouted. Deafening applause broke out in the auditorium, and many students talked one after another. "What a fairy, Ben Xian. It''s the first time to see such a wonderful performance..." "I thought I was watching an international dance competition. Xu Huanhuan''s figure is really perfect. God, I envy..." "Xu Huanhuan... Goddess... I love you..." Even though Xu Huanhuan has led several girls out of the auditorium, there is still an upsurge in the auditorium, especially Xu Huanhuan''s backup team fans, constantly shouting. Xu Huanhuan in the backstage heard it and showed a smile on his face, with a bit of pride and self-confidence. Looking at the reactions of the students and the judges, she has decided to be the first in this artistic performance. "Huanhuan." Tang Miyan happily hugged Xu Huanhuan''s shoulders and said with a smile: "you just danced really well. Our accompanying dance didn''t make a mistake. It played better than when we practiced. The first must be ours." "Listen, the students outside are still calling Huanhuan''s name." Zhang Jieru''s face is also full of a smile. Zhang Jingyi said with her arms in her hands, "it seems that everyone is fascinated by Huanhuan. I didn''t hear so many cheers in the previous program." Xu Huan smiled and said, "there''s a program behind it." She means that if there is a better program later, they don''t know if they can win the first place. Tang Miyan looked at the other students waiting to play and said in a low voice, "cut, there are just a few programs behind. There is no comparability at all." Zhang Jieru also said, "yes, someone has seen Ji Qingmeng''s dance, which is an ordinary ancient dance. Other classes have also performed it. If there is no brilliance, you won''t get a prize." The other two girls nodded in agreement: "indeed, the ancient group dance of other classes is more beautiful and dances very well. Ji Qingmeng has no chance of winning even if he Xinghe is called to help accompany." Xu Huanhuan was completely relieved. He couldn''t hide the joy from his eyes. Time passed slowly. After the performance of several more programs, the audience also came to the fatigue period of enjoying the programs, and even some students slipped away quietly. The host went to the center of the stage, took the microphone and said, "the next program is Ji Qingmeng of class B, senior three. She will bring you an antique solo dance." Hearing Ji Qingmeng''s name, some sleepy students suddenly woke up. Ji Qingmeng ¡ú_ ¡ú Xiaoba, she actually wants to dance the ancient style dance with high difficulty coefficient, or the solo dance without advantage. There was sparse applause under the stage. Compared with Xu Huanhuan before, such applause was like a small raindrop. After the host retreated behind the scenes, the curtain gradually opened, and the audience stared at the stage. A tall woman in ancient clothes came out of the stage. She seemed to hold a long scroll in her hand. Because she was facing the right direction of the stage, everyone could only see her perfect and exquisite side face. However, just the side face was amazing. Under the slightly dim light, everyone seemed to see the stunning beauty from ancient times. On the other side of the stage, an ancient table appeared. The cold young man in snow white sat upright with his hands on an ancient Qin. Chapter 1431 The sharp eyed girl recognized the man as he Xinghe. "Ah ah -" screams broke out at the scene, and the girls shouted excitedly: "he Xinghe... He Xinghe..." "My God! He Xinghe is so fucking handsome!" "Lying in the trough, I saw some gods. Where did Ji Qingmeng and he Xinghe come from?" "Finally, I saw the real face against the sky. This appearance is completely like a beautiful man and beauty in ancient times..." "I read the ancient novel fantasy characters have..." Xu Huanhuan returned to the audience area after the performance. When he saw the appearance of Chong Yu and he Xinghe, which caused such a great response, his face immediately became a little ugly. Tang Miyan''s eyes twinkled with jealousy. She glanced and said, "what''s good? It''s as if she''s never seen someone dressed in ancient clothes." Zhang Jieru and Zhang Jingyi rolled their eyes and said, "yes, is it necessary to be so excited!" They will never admit that Ji Qingmeng and he Xinghe are really amazing, and their appearance is as beautiful as a fairy. "Husband, this season''s dream..." Xu''s mother said in a daze: "it gives me a good feeling of familiarity." Xu Fu also has this feeling. Looking at the face shape, he always feels that he has seen it somewhere, which is a very hazy sense of familiarity. The long sound of Guqin spread all over every corner of the auditorium. The antique girl facing the audience raised her hands violently, and the rolled up scroll spread in the air like a sea tide. Then, the beautiful girl put the scroll on the ground, jumped forward lightly with the sound of Guqin music, and stepped on the scroll with her bare feet. The audience, including the judges, stared in surprise. Originally, they thought that the girl holding the scroll was used as a prop for dancing. Unexpectedly, she spread the scroll on the ground. What the hell is she doing?! Everyone noticed that she didn''t wear shoes, and her white feet were exposed in the light, giving people a taboo temptation. In ancient times, women''s feet could not be exposed to people. Generally, only the evil women who reversed all sentient beings would show their feet, attracting people''s attention and bewitching people at the same time. I have to say that Ji Qingmeng''s feet are really beautiful. Her toes are painted with enchanting red Cardan, charming and enchanting. Just a pair of crystal clear feet has attracted the attention of many people. Finally, after a circle of rotation, the pet revealed a beautiful face. She showed a beautiful smile under the stage. The evil smile brought fatal attraction. The audience were stunned, and even some girls covered their hearts. Mom, I''m in love. Ji Qingmeng is really aggressive. She is not like the ancient weak woman, but the kind of natural, handsome, enchanting and charming woman with an aggressive atmosphere. "Ah, your highness -" a girl shouted. Some of the amazing audience came back and shouted, "Your Highness..." In fact, they didn''t know what their name was, your highness, but they couldn''t help shouting for help. The girl listened to everyone''s shouts and burst into tears in her eyes. When people watch a game or performance, their emotions will always be affected. The girl could not help but think of the novel she had read recently when she saw her pet''s appearance. She felt that her appearance was like the highness of the demon world in the novel, so she couldn''t help shouting. The boy sitting on the stage playing the guqin, while playing the music with his white slender fingers, looked at the girl dancing alone. Chapter 1432 The girl was in a whirling room, her red dance clothes were floating, and her eyes looked at the boy with love. The students burst out a scream again. They saw not only dance, but also a story expressed by dance. The childe is like jade and the beauty is beautiful. The props on the stage fell beautiful petals in time, and the petals fluttered down with them. Although they were fake props, the audience seemed to smell a faint fragrance. It seems that there are bursts of fragrant fragrance from the spring wind. The beauty on the stage seems to dance in the fairyland surrounded by white fog. Her clothes look beautiful. The graceful figure seems to have thousands of amorous feelings. The enchanting crimson lips are slightly hooked, stubborn and charming with a smile. An ancient style song soon ended. In the last aftersound, the pet jumped high, and the long water sleeves were thrown away. It seemed that the graceful posture fixed in the picture was like a mysterious and charming Dunhuang fairy. The dance is over, and the music of Guqin still lingers in people''s heads. The audience didn''t seem to have regained their senses. They were stunned at the beautiful girl who was independent on the stage. After the host was stunned for a while, he took the microphone on the stage. Someone else broke into the picture, and the audience recovered. Suddenly, a wave of applause broke out, which seemed to overturn the roof of the auditorium. There are also many people crazy shouting ''Your Highness''! The host also clapped his hands, and the applause stopped for a while. "I, my God... This is..." a shocked voice came from the host''s microphone, and he stuttered. The girl stepped on the scroll with her bare feet, and a lifelike landscape appeared on the original blank picture. Is this still human?! How the hell did she do it! The audience did not understand what had happened and stretched their necks to look. Chong Yu smiled at the host and said, "this is my gift to the school. I hope the headmaster will like it." "What???" "What the hell is it? Show us!" The students shouted below. The host quickly waved, and the two students ran up. When they saw the painting, their eyes also showed a look of shock. "You pick it up. The ink hasn''t dried yet. Be careful," said the host. The two students carefully picked up the picture and showed it in front of everyone. "Wow -" there was an uproar in the auditorium. "My God, today is really an eye opener. She didn''t draw it while jumping!" "What God and man is Ji Qingmeng? All the previous programs were killed by the second..." "Ah... I love you, your highness..." Your Highness is really omnipotent! Blow it up! Blow it up! Xu Huanhuan stood up, his face turned ugly. Ji Qingmeng danced an amazing ancient style solo dance. They were just worried, but the ancient style paintings painted while dancing here almost crushed all the programs. "Ji Qingmeng, is this really what you just drew while jumping?" the host was unstable. This slightly questionable remark was immediately ridiculed by the audience. "When she rolled out the scroll, we could all see clearly. There was no ink on it, okay!" The pet is slightly hooked his lips and says, "the ink on the soles of my feet is not completely dry. Do you want to see it?" The host coughed and said awkwardly, "no, classmate Ji, you''re really great." Chapter 1433 Xu''s father and mother were also shocked. It''s hard to believe that they can see such an international performance in this school. Pet Yu praised on the stage without borrowing any props. The ethereal fairy like dance was amazing and memorable. Xu Fu has an entertainment industry under his name, and many hot stars have signed up with his company. "This child is really good." Xu Fu said thoughtfully in his eyes, "I heard that her grades in school are not very good. I don''t know if she will have the idea of entering the entertainment industry." Only by their appearance and dancing skills, they can kill many students of the film academy. A piece of dusty jade can bloom dazzling brilliance as long as it is well carved after discovering her advantages. Xu''s mother didn''t agree with Xu''s father and said, "I don''t think she wants to enter the entertainment industry too much." Somehow, she subconsciously didn''t want the girl to enter the entertainment industry, because the water in the entertainment industry was very deep, and she didn''t want the girl to be touched. When Xu''s father heard Xu''s mother say this, he was a little surprised and said, "why?" Becoming a dazzling star is the dream of many people. No girl doesn''t want to stand high and get everyone''s love. Xu''s mother said, "no why, I don''t think she is suitable." "OK." Xu''s father saw that which girl was not suitable, but Xu''s mother didn''t want him to disturb which girl. "You really like her," Xu Fu said with a smile. Xu''s mother raised her hand and pinned the hair falling on her face behind her. With a shallow smile on her lips, she said, "I think she fits her eyes very well. Isn''t Huanhuan in the same class with her? Ask Huanhuan to invite her to play at home." The girl standing on the stage has outstanding temperament and looks indifferent. She is really liked. It would be nice if Huanhuan could make friends with her. At this time, the students under the stage are also talking constantly. "What immortal is Ji Qingmeng? Just dance against the sky. You can also step on a realistic picture with your feet while dancing." "Worthy of being sister Ji, it''s really great!!!" "I want pink season Qingmeng, true goddess. Why didn''t I find her so beautiful before!" In fact, Ji Qingmeng''s appearance is the school flower level in school, but because she was too silent before, she didn''t have that particularly attractive temperament, so she didn''t have any sense of existence at all. Some people only need a chance, or a stage, she can shine brilliantly. "Look at the principal... Smiling with wrinkles on his face, ha ha..." The principal sitting in front of the audience really couldn''t close his mouth. Most of the students who can go to BOJIANG private high school have superior families, so many celebrities came to watch the performance. The performance of pet''s program is too excellent, which severely embarrasses the headmaster. The program video will be put on the Internet at that time, which can also bring a good reputation to the school. The headmaster took the microphone and said, "Ji Qingmeng, you dance very well. This picture is also very beautiful. I decided to hang it." That painting is no worse than that of professional ancient painting masters, and even better than those mounted in the exhibition. The pet smiled faintly and said, "thank you, headmaster." At this time, the host said, "well, thank you Ji for bringing us a wonderful performance. Please leave temporarily. The next program is class xx..." The students took the picture down from the side and put it away. Chong Yu and he Xinghe left the stage together. Chapter 1434 This time, Chong Yu and he Xinghe rehearsed alone many times. Although she can jump out of such amazing dances and paintings with her strong strength, she also needs to work hard at ordinary times. "What do you think of that picture?" pet Yu asked he Xinghe with a smile. The cold young man holding the Guqin in one hand said, "very good." He is not good at saying more words. He may feel very good. The two words seem perfunctory and said, "very good." Pet chuckled and said, "you really can''t boast. It''s hard for you, man, friend and friend." Hearing her calling her boyfriend, he Xinghe couldn''t help glancing at her. The girl with exquisite and beautiful makeup looks very beautiful. She has a demagogic temperament that makes people unable to move their eyes. Tonight she was too beautiful and suffocating. Everyone in the auditorium looked at her and was deeply fascinated by her. Inexplicably, he Xinghe felt a little uncomfortable. He felt that his own things were being watched. "You haven''t entered the top ten yet," he reminded faintly. Pet tugged at his long sleeves and said, "I use my right as your girlfriend in advance. I''m just leaning into the top ten. Wait. I''ll take your first throne in the next exam." If those girls hear such words, they will show a sarcastic expression again. However, he Xinghe believes in her very much. There have been several school exams. Each time, her grades remain in the bottom of the countdown, and the fluctuation is not large. Her multiple-choice questions are filled out indiscriminately, as long as she basically doesn''t make mistakes. Therefore, she is not a poor student at all, but pretends to be a poor student. "If you get the first place in the exam, I will give you a wish," he promised. The pet blinked and said, "is everything ok? Huh?" The girl''s eyes show a bit of enchanting charm, like an enchanting girl, with a bit of frivolity and provocative ambiguity. He Xinghe''s Adam''s Apple moved, looked away restrained, and answered in a low voice. After the performance, they went out of the backstage and returned to their class. "Here they are..." Tang Miyan said, sitting beside Xu Huanhuan. Although the cool teenagers and gorgeous girls quietly walked through the dimly lit corridor, they still attracted the attention of many people. They didn''t even watch the game on the stage. They turned around and watched them pass by, The students in class B of senior three are even more angry, staring directly at Chong Yu and he Xinghe. "Ji Qingmeng and he Xinghe are really a good match. It''s a pity that they don''t act..." "It''s really an expert who doesn''t show his hand easily. I thought Ji Qingmeng was a rude school bully. I didn''t expect her to be so excellent..." "My highness, demon attack, sister Ji, look here..." Hearing the slightly middle two words, Chong Yu couldn''t help looking at it. She saw a girl dressed in two dimensions, staring at her with bright eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I always felt that I was going to eat her in the girl''s eyes. "Oh, your highness, look at me!!!" the girl whispered balabalabala. After all, everyone is watching a literary performance and can''t shout too loudly. When Chong Yu and he Xinghe passed by Xu Huanhuan, they heard the girls'' cold hum and sour words. [host, jealousy is really terrible. Is it so difficult to admit that a person is excellent? You really beat them in the face today.] The pet said in his heart, "the face is still behind." The two returned to their seats and sat down. Chapter 1435 Zhu Piao Piao, sitting next to pet Yu, couldn''t help coming up and said, "Qingmeng, you''re really great. Why didn''t I find you so versatile before." The pet smiled and said, "I said, you don''t know much." "Whining, whining." Zhu Piao pretended to wipe her tears and said, "plastic sisterhood, how much you hide from me." The pet looked at the stage, stretched out a slender finger and put it in front of the bright red lips, "Shh, quiet, watch the performance first." Zhu Piao Piao cocked his mouth and sat down quietly. There are few programs in the back, because the previous pet''s amazing performance makes people feel a little dull after watching the programs. After the theatrical performance, the host returned to the stage. "All the performances are finished. There are all kinds of performances tonight. Everyone must be very happy. The most exciting moment is coming..." Everyone stared at the stage because it was about to announce which class programs would win the prize. The awards of this art show are also very attractive. It is said that the guest of the award is still the president of "Emperor Entertainment". The host began to announce the Excellence Award. There were five classes that won the Excellence Award. After reading the programs one by one, the classes that didn''t get the awards were lost, but they looked forward to the top three. The top three awards are really good things, and only the top three are really awarded. The host held the list paper in his hand, looked at the bottom of the stage with a smile and announced: "the third place is the creative story performance" Voldemort and Lin Daiyu "of class A, senior two. Now please come up and receive the award." A burst of applause broke out in the auditorium, and the students of class A, grade two, stood up and walked towards the stage. A handsome boy in a black magician''s robe and a girl in ancient clothes walk side by side. The girl is thin and weak, and looks like she can be blown down by the wind. Zhu Piao floated around and whispered, "Wuwuwuwu, I really hope to see Voldemort and Lin Daiyu again. Their story is so cruel." Chong Yu and he Xinghe didn''t watch the show. She didn''t know what the show was like, but they looked at their clothes This kind of CP can also be used??? Western villains, magicians and Oriental vulnerable beauties. What is this story? The script written by the devil writer make complaints about it silently. "Now I want to announce the second place. Who do you think will take the second place?" the host asked with a smile. The students shouted ''don''t sell off'' and quickly announce who it is. Xu Huanhuan looks at the stage nervously. Ji Qingmeng''s program tonight is really excellent. Ji Qingmeng didn''t get the award in front. If Ji Qingmeng is second, the first place must be her ballet. "I announce that the second place is..." the host looked at class B of senior three and said slowly: "Xu Huanhuan of class B of senior three brought Swan Lake. Let''s applaud and invite them to the stage to receive the award." Applause broke out in the auditorium. Xu Huanhuan''s face suddenly collapsed and was extremely ugly. Tang Miyan, Zhang Jieru and Zhang Jingyi also had bad faces and felt uncomfortable and oppressed. Everyone''s eyes looked over, and they had to smile reluctantly. "Huanhuan." Tang Miyan pulled Xu Huanhuan and said, "come on, let''s go up and receive the award." Xu Huanhuan bit his lip, a look of humiliation flashed in his eyes, lowered his eyes and stood up without a smile on his face. Chapter 1436 "90% of the people who support Xu Huanhuan on the campus network are beaten in the face now, ha ha..." "Look at Xu Huanhuan''s face, a dead horse face. It''s really gratifying..." "Those who support Xu Huanhuan look better... Hahaha, laugh to death. First, don''t think it''s sister Ji..." There are many talking students in the auditorium who can''t wait to know who is the first. Although the students knew that today''s pet dance was brilliant and compared all the programs with the advantage of rolling, they still didn''t announce it after all. However, 100% of Ken is the favorite program and takes the first place. Xu Huanhuan stood on the stage, smiling reluctantly, which made people uncomfortable. The host did not know how to ask: "classmate Xu Huanhuan, 90% of the students on the campus network support you to take the first. Now you take the second. What do you want to say?" "Lying trough, the host is a ghost, ha ha..." "Is it really good to drop a stone down the well [dog head JPG]." "Xu Huanhuan probably wants to strangle the host. He''s very upset that he didn''t see my mother. You have to insert a knife." Xu Huanhuan''s support fans scolded the host: "grass, what question did the stupid host ask? It''s too much..." Xu Huanhuan on the stage suddenly shed tears in his eyes and sobbed in his voice: "I only got the second place this time. I''m... Woo... Very happy. My hard practice these days has not been in vain... Thank you for your support." "Well, is this a miserable sale? It''s like who hasn''t worked hard!" most of the students are a little psychologically uncomfortable. The host was embarrassed and said, "well, thank you, Xu Huanhuan. You can have a rest." "Pooh." Zhu Piao Piao couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, which class is the host? It''s estimated that he will be beaten by Xu Huanhuan''s fans soon." Pet can''t help but hook her lips and a smile crossed her eyes. "Students! I know you''ve been waiting for a long time." the host smiled with a microphone: "now I want to announce the first place in the literary and artistic performance --" "Ji Qingmeng, class a of senior three, and the ancient dance and painting Shang brought by he Xinghe." "Pa Pa!!!" thunderous applause broke out in the auditorium. "Now let''s invite Ji Qingmeng and he Xinghe to accept the award." Xu Huanhuan bit his lips hard, and his hands became fists reluctantly, staring at the matched two. I thought she would get the first place, but Ji Qingmeng took it away. Everything she paid fell short, and the support rate on the campus Internet seemed to be a joke. "Ji Qingmeng won the first place in the literary performance this time. Do you have anything to say?" the host handed the microphone to Chong Yu. Pet Yu didn''t look excited, and showed a faint beautiful smile, as if she was born to get this ranking. This award and honor should belong to her. "I want to thank Mr. He Xinghe. Thanks to his help, I can perform so well for more than a month," she said, glancing at the boy around her. He Xinghe happened to look at her sideways, and their eyes met in the air. "Wow..." the students couldn''t help cheering. Everyone seemed to see pink bubbles flying around them like a dream in the air. It''s so sweet. No, it''s a feeling of love. With her red and attractive lips, she took back her eyes, turned to the audience and said, "I have something to say..." Chapter 1437 What is she going to say? All eyes were on the girl, staring at her beautiful face, waiting for her next words. This time Ji Qingmeng won the first place, which surprised everyone. Everyone thought Xu Huanhuan would win the first place. Unexpectedly, Ji Qingmeng can jump out of such a stunning dance and make high-value ink paintings when dancing. Therefore, Xu Huanhuan was defeated. Some students who supported Xu Huanhuan were depressed and looked at the beautiful girl on the stage. "Look at her complacency. The judges won''t let her take the first place until they are unfair..." "Without the help of he Xinghe, she really thought she could win the first place? It must be the judges who gave such a high score when they saw he Xinghe..." "It''s a pity, Xu Huanhuan. There are so many people supporting her on the campus network. There is definitely a black curtain..." These whispered, jealous and malicious guesses fell into Xu''s ears, which made her frown. In her eyes, the students are full of vitality, youth and upward waves, rather than such children who are full of hostility and use vicious words to slander and speculate on other students behind their backs. Besides, the girl named Ji Qingmeng is really good. Although her baby Huanhuan also works hard, she is not good enough after all. A clear and pleasant voice of pet Yu came from the station: "I have something to show you about the bet between Xu Huanhuan and me on the campus Internet." Then she took out a USB flash disk from her pocket. Xu Huanhuan and the girls suddenly became nervous and stared at the USB flash disk with a strong foreboding in their heart. "What is that? USB flash disk? What does Ji Qing dream show you?" Xu Huanhuan was very upset. Looking at Ji Qingmeng''s malicious appearance, there must be nothing good in the USB flash drive. No matter what''s in there, you have to take Xu''s mother away quickly before you release it. Xu''s father always spoiled Xu''s mother. As long as Xu''s mother stood on her side, nothing would happen. But if she is a kind and clever girl. Xu Huanhuan quickly stood up and walked towards the front. The host was also very surprised. However, the show ended and the awards were awarded. Everyone seems to be a little interested in online gambling gossip. Let''s put it on. "Everyone must be as curious as I am about what Ji Qingmeng wants to show us," he said with a smile. A student took the USB flash disk in pet''s hand and walked back to the stage. Xu Huanhuan had come to Xu''s mother and said in a low voice, "Mom, shall we go first?" Xu''s mother turned her head and looked at Xu Huanhuan standing beside her and said gently, "wait a minute." Xu Huanhuan bit his lips, pale, tears in his eyes and said, "I''m not feeling well. I want to go home now." Xu''s mother couldn''t help feeling distressed. Huanhuan, who didn''t get the first place, was very sad. She had strong self-esteem and didn''t want to stay in the auditorium. At this thought, she stood up and said softly, "let''s go." At this time¡ª¡ª A female voice spread all over the auditorium. "Yes, I want more than 95 percent support." Some students may not recognize whose voice it is, but people familiar with her basically know who it is. Class B students and some people immediately looked for Xu Huanhuan. The audio is still playing: "I transferred the votes supporting Ji Qingmeng to you, and your votes will soon reach more than 90 percent." Chapter 1438 "The money has hit your card." "Thank you, Miss Xu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The audio is still playing, and Xu Huanhuan''s head is blank and frozen in place. Tang Miyan, Zhang Jieru and Zhang Jingyi are unbelievable. Xu Huanhuan is so excellent that you still need to brush the votes! This must be fake!!! Fake! How can Xu Huanhuan find someone to brush the votes? It''s clear that she had 70% support before. Xu''s mother''s face is a little ugly. The bright lights in the auditorium are so dazzling at the moment. Her excellent daughter actually took the money to find someone to brush the tickets. Xu Fu''s face also sank suddenly when he stood on the stage of the auditorium, and his sharp eyes showed a bit of sharpness and displeasure. The faces of the judges were also very good-looking, especially the faces of the headmaster and teachers. They looked funny and ridiculous with disbelief in shock. Xu Huanhuan is a model student and a beauty Xueba of BOJIANG high school, which is a sign they use to attract students to study. All the people present were shocked except Chong Yu and he Xinghe. Suddenly, the auditorium was boiling. "I... shit! I said how the number of votes looked so strange. It turned out that everyone''s votes for sister Ji were transferred to Xu Huanhuan!" "My bet is that sister Ji won, and the ticket went to Xu Huanhuan?! this is the real black curtain!" "Xu Huanhuan is really shameless. With such a high support rate, he still calls people black hands to crush Ji Qingmeng? Return the goddess, bah!" "Hehe, it looks good now. She swiped the tickets and lost the game. See how she loses money." "Fortunately, sister Ji won. She also took out the evidence of someone swiping the ticket and hit her face!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students in the auditorium kept talking, and their voices were as loud as the vegetable market. All kinds of disdain and contempt came one after another. Xu Huanhuan was pale like a ghost, trembling all over, and his lips trembled: "I, I didn''t... she was slandered and framed..." Her eyes suddenly swept over the disappointed Xu mother, and then looked at the fierce Xu father on the stage, the disappointed teachers, the despised students, and the beautiful girl with a slight corner of her mouth. "Not me... Not..." she denied incoherently and said, "that''s false..." "Fake?" The girl on the stage seemed to hear her denial and said with a smile: "classmate Xu Huanhuan, you can find a professional sound appraiser to analyze this audio and see if it is false." Xu Huanhuan''s heart is about to jump out of his chest, and his heart is full of hate. The bitterness made Xu Huanhuan calm down a lot and think quickly. The audio is really not fake. It''s the audio record of her call with the person in charge of ticket brushing. But how did Ji Qingmeng get it. "Ji Qingmeng, where did you get this audio? It''s naive of you to want to convict me just by sound! Did you monitor my mobile phone?" It is illegal for Ji Qingmeng to make her call audio privately. If Ji Qingmeng doesn''t want to be accused, he can only admit that the audio is false. Xu Huanhuan looked at the pet with bright eyes and a threat in his eyes. The students are also waiting for pet''s answer. After all, no one will listen to students'' mobile phones. This illegal behavior is shameful. "I really didn''t monitor your cell phone." Huh??? Are things going to turn around?! Doubts flashed in the eyes of the students who ate melons. What''s the matter with the audio? Chapter 1439 With a faint smile, pet Yu said gently, "maybe someone wants to act on behalf of heaven and send this audio to me, otherwise I don''t know. You''re looking for someone to brush the ticket." "Impossible!" Xu Huanhuan retorted without thinking. "Shut up!" came a furious shout. Xu Huanhuan was startled, and she bit her lips wrongly and fearfully. Xu''s father is a man who has been in the market for a long time. He can''t see that his daughter is at a disadvantage. If Xu Huanhuan continues to argue like this, people''s image of her will be worse and worse. Xu Huanhuan became such a person. Xu''s father was angry and heartache. In such a big venue, there were not only students and teachers, but also other students'' parents. Xu Huanhuan really made him lose face. He was angry and heartache. Xu''s father took the microphone and said solemnly to the people under the stage, "I''m sorry. I taught my daughter no way and let everyone see a joke. I''ll teach her a good lesson when I go back today." Xu Huanhuan''s tears flowed down, and his face seemed to be slapped with hot pain. "Mom..." she looked at Xu''s mother wrongfully. Xu''s mother''s face was not very good-looking. She sighed heavily and said, "you! How can you do that!" Seeing that Xu''s mother was not on her side, Xu Huanhuan wiped her tears and turned around to run However, before she left, the audio came out again. "Huanhuan, how about applying glue to her stool? Just sit on it and stick to her pants. Ha ha, it depends on what she will do then!" "Whatever you want." Xu Huanhuan smiled faintly in his voice. Tang Miyan, Zhang Jieru and Zhang Jingyi turned white and sat stiff in their seats. All the students in class B looked at them. "They''re finished," said one student. "Eh, dead mice stink. Zhang Jieru, please take some away..." Tang Miyan said. Then Zhang Jingyi said, "it''s disgusting. Put it in Ji Qingmeng''s desk and close the class table..." "Where did you get this? What if someone smells it?" Xu Huanhuan asked. Tang Miyan''s voice came: "don''t worry, as long as you don''t open your desk, you won''t smell your he Xinghe." "I won''t tell you." Xu Huanhuan''s shy voice. The girls laughed with obvious malice: "Ji Qingmeng''s bitch is coming. You can see a good play later." Hearing these recorded words, the auditorium was strangely quiet. Who would have thought that teenage girls would use such a vicious method to deal with their classmates. Xu''s father''s face was as black as water. Xu''s mother shook off Xu Huanhuan and wanted to hold her hand. Her angry chest fluctuated. If the girl is too concerned about winning or losing, it is understandable that she used the wrong method at the moment, but now she and those girls use despicable and even vicious methods to target their classmates. In particular, female students also scolded words such as "bitch" and "bitch", which disgusted everyone. "Mom..." Xu Huanhuan was flustered and didn''t know what to do. Xu''s mother turned and left with her bag. She couldn''t stay in the auditorium. Xu Huanhuan hurried to catch up. Xu''s father took the microphone and said, "classmate Ji, Huanhuan did such a thing. I''m sorry. I''ll ask her to apologize to you in person." The pet looked back with sharp eyes and said, "I don''t need to apologize. Once some hurt things have been done, they can''t be forgiven." Xu Fu''s face was so ugly that he gave the microphone to the host and left the stage. Chapter 1440 At this time, the discussion began in the auditorium. Some parents began to question whether they had done wrong in sending their children to this school. The headmaster hurried onto the stage, took the microphone and said, "this is the first time that such a thing has happened in the school. As the headmaster, I''m sorry. Parents, please take it easy. I will manage the school more severely in the future." The headmaster looked at the pet and said, "Ji Qingmeng, you did a good job. Please tell the teacher immediately if you encounter such a thing in the future." There was a flash of light in the pet''s eyes, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and said, "I will." In fact, it''s not very useful to tell the teacher something. However, you still have to tell the teacher to try first. If you can''t, call the police directly. If you are bullied, call the police once and see what those students who implement [campus violence] do. The school will no longer indulge in such things. In this way, the theatrical performance came to an end. Those students who supported Xu Huanhuan felt cheated of their "feelings" and "money", and they no longer liked her from "love" to "hate". Because the matter is so big, the headmaster must deal with it. Xu Huanhuan, Tang Miyan, Zhang Jieru and Zhang Jingyi were severely punished, and the students didn''t like them very much. [host, the male host''s heart rate for Xu Huanhuan has dropped by more than half!!!] pink Jiujiu said excitedly. At the moment, Chong Yu was lying on the sofa reading. Hearing this, he said faintly: "boys like beautiful and kind girls. Xu Huanhuan suddenly changed from a goddess to a vicious woman. He must not accept it." [men are big pig hooves. If they say they change their heart, they change their heart.] fan Jiujiu sighed. The pet said coldly, "nothing in this world is constant." That''s a little weird. Pink Jiujiu ran out of the space and squatted against the girl. [host, haven''t your feelings with your highness seven changed all the time? Yingying, people''s feelings for you haven''t changed either.] Pet put down the book, touched its little head and said with a smile, "if you change or I change, you would have become a cat cake." ¡¾ ¦² (? §Õ? LLL)] cat cake??? The pet took it into his arms, stroked it gently and said, "because you are good, you didn''t make you into Cat cake. Are you moved?" [...] dare not move! Pink Jiujiu cried silently in her heart. God, why is its host so terrible. (¨i¨s¨i¨i¨i¨s¨i¨i¨i¨i¨s¨i¨i¨i¨s¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i9573. Then came the sound of opening the door. Pink Jiujiu hurried back to the space. Ji Xuemei opened the door and came in from the outside. She saw the pet sitting on the sofa with a long face. "Come back." Ji Xuemei said in a strange way. Pet got up and walked to his room. "Stop!" Ji Xuemei shouted. Pet turned to look at her and asked, "what''s up?" Ji Xuemei threw the key on the table, walked over a few steps and said, "your head teacher called me. I''ve heard all the things you did at school." Oh, darling. Ji Xuemei said calmly, "don''t do this next time. Let others see jokes." It is Xu Huanhuan who has been laughed at. Ji Xuemei poured herself a glass of water, took a gulp and said, "you should get along well with your classmates at school. Don''t always make trouble, do you hear me?" The pet said with a smile: "I will get along well with them." "Ding Dong -" Chapter 1441 Ji Xuemei wanted to teach her a lesson. A doorbell rang outside. "Open the door." Chong Yu went over and opened the door. When she saw Xu''s mother and Xu Huanhuan standing at the door, she was a little surprised, and then her eyes twinkled with a smile. Tut. She had planned to do something later, but it came to the door automatically. When she saw the pet, Xu''s mother smiled and said, "Hello, classmate Ji." Xu Huanhuan flashed a touch of hate in his eyes, and a reluctant smile on his face. He said, "Ji Qingmeng." "Who''s here?" Ji Xuemei''s voice came from the house. Pet opened the door to let them in and said to the house, "it''s my classmate and her mother." Xu''s mother and Xu Huanhuan walked into the house together. "Hello, Ji''s mother, I''m Xu Huanhuan''s mother..." "Pa --" Ji Xuemei dropped the glass on the ground and smashed it into pieces. Her face was very pale, and panic and guilt flashed in her eyes. "Xuemei?" Xu''s mother said with some uncertainty. Xu Huanhuan''s eyes flashed a surprised look and said, "Mom, do you know each other?" Pet also followed, "aunt, do you know my ''mother''?" Ji Xuemei''s foot was scratched a little by glass slag, but it''s nothing. The arrival of Xu''s mother is more terrible than the glass scratch. "Xu, Mrs. Xu..." she said hello. Then she said, "sit down first and I''ll pour you water." She walked to the kitchen in a disguised way. Xu''s mother gave her pet the things she was carrying and said, "these things are for you. Keep them." Xu Huanhuan snorted coldly and said, "if you don''t take it quickly, you can''t buy it if you want to buy it." "Huanhuan!" cried Xu Mu Ning. Xu Huanhuan pursed her lips and looked away unhappily. Chong Yu smiled, took something from Xu''s mother and put it on the table at will. "Sit down and I''ll clean up." Pet Yu turns around and goes to the kitchen to get cleaning tools. As soon as she goes in, Ji Xuemei holds her arm. "Why are they here?" The pet said innocently, "I don''t know." She said with a long smile, "don''t you want me to get along well with Xu Huanhuan? Isn''t it good for her mother to visit?" Ji Xuemei choked and secretly told herself not to panic. She just came to visit once. It''s okay. "Go and clean the glass quickly." With that, she poured two cups of hot water and went out. Chong Yu swept the glass with a tool, felt Xu''s mother''s gaze, looked up and smiled at her. Xu''s mother holding hot water was slightly stunned, and then she also showed a gentle smile. Ji Xuemei sat awkwardly on the side of the sofa and asked, "Mrs. Xu, why are you here?" "Xuemei, I didn''t expect Qingmeng to be your child. I''m really sorry." Xu''s mother looked at Xu Huanhuan and said, "I learned your address from the head teacher. I brought Huanhuan here today mainly to ask her to apologize to Qingmeng." Xu Huanhuan bit her teeth and didn''t speak. In fact, she didn''t want to apologize, but she didn''t dare disobey her mother, otherwise her father would be angry and punish her. "Don''t apologize." Ji Xuemei hurriedly said, "it''s my family Ji Qingmeng who wants to apologize to Miss Xu. She''s not sensible and has wronged Miss Xu." Xu''s mother frowned and said, "Xuemei, Huanhuan did something wrong. You don''t have to defend her because she is Miss Xu." Xu Huanhuan''s face was even more ugly, and he bowed his head in humiliation. Ji Xuemei was distressed and said, "nothing." "Pooh." the pet couldn''t help laughing. The three men looked at her at the same time. Chapter 1442 The sofa at home is very small. Xu''s mother and Xu Huanhuan sit together, and Ji Xuemei sits on the small sofa. Chong Yu walked over and sat on the armrest beside Ji Xuemei, put her hands on her shoulders, smiled gently and said, "how do I feel that my aunt is my mother and you are Xu Huanhuan''s mother." The girl''s voice is crisp and pleasant, and her voice is gentle like water, which makes people listen very comfortable. Yes. Two people are not feeling well. Xu Huanhuan raised his head and glared at Chong Yu: "Ji Qingmeng, you''re shameless! You still want to curry favor with my mother, don''t you!" Ji Xuemei also threw down her pet''s hand and scolded, "Ji Qingmeng, are you crazy? What are you talking about!" "Xuemei, don''t get angry. The child is just joking." Xu''s mother quickly advised. She looked at her pet and felt that she was very close to her eyes. She looked so similar in appearance, but her temperament was more wanton than when she was young, which was completely different from her. "The child is a bit like me." After hearing this, Xu Huanhuan felt uncomfortable and wanted to die. He always felt that he was going to lose something. Ji Xuemei''s hands were trembling. She pressed down her panic and said, "where is it? I don''t think she''s like you at all. Madam, you''re so gentle and beautiful. Where can she compare..." Xu Huanhuan hurriedly said, "Ji Qingmeng is not like you at all. She is not as beautiful as you." Xu''s mother saw Xu Huanhuan so nervous and said, "well, let''s get down to business. You and Qingmeng apologize and make up." Xu Huanhuan was reluctant and didn''t say anything. "No need." Ji Xuemei hurriedly said. The pet smiled and said, "don''t apologize. I''ve forgiven her." Xu Huanhuan stared at her pet. She was oppressed and uncomfortable. If Xu''s mother wasn''t here, she would immediately reply ironically. "What a good boy." Xu''s mother looked softer, looked at Ji Xuemei and said, "Xuemei, why did you leave suddenly? How have you been here these years?" Ji Xuemei felt guilty and guilty. She couldn''t help but want to see Xu Huanhuan and said, "it''s OK." She was afraid that the longer she stayed, the more flaws, and said, "Mrs. Xu, I still have some things to do, you see..." This is to see off the guests. Xu''s mother had to get up and say, "then I''ll go first, Xuemei. In the future, Qingmeng can come to my house and have more fun with Huanhuan." "Yes," Ji Xuemei said with a perfunctory smile. A moment later. Seeing off Xu''s mother and Xu Huanhuan, Ji Xuemei angrily pushed open the door of pet''s house and said, "you are not allowed to play at Xu Huanhuan''s house in the future, you know?" Pet Yu sneered in her heart, looked puzzled and said, "didn''t you want me to play with her before?" Ji Xuemei said sternly, "she''s a big lady. You''re just a child of a poor family. You''d better have a little self-knowledge and shame if you can''t play together!" In this way, if the original owner hears it, he will feel sad and humiliated. Pet tut said lazily, "yes, I won''t go to the Xu family in the future. The poor children don''t deserve to play with the rich lady." Ji Xuemei heard the irony in her words, stared at her and said, "you''d better not go. If I know, see how I deal with you!" Then she slammed the door. Xu''s mother only came once, and Ji Xuemei was stimulated like this. It seems that there is a secret about the "civet cat changing the crown prince". [yes, host, you and Xu Huanhuan were exchanged by Ji Xuemei in order to let her children live a rich life.] Chapter 1443 "This should be regarded as abducting other people''s children?" [strictly speaking, Xu Huanhuan was born with you one night. By mistake, the kidnappers kidnapped you and her at the same time, while Ji Xuemei took advantage of the disorder to change the child.] Tut tut tut. It''s dog blood. It can be exchanged. Xu Huanhuan easily stole Ji Qingmeng''s life. In Xu Huanhuan''s perfect life, Ji Qingmeng became a trivial cannon fodder. Let Xu Huanhuan be a fake daughter for a few months, and Ji Xuemei enjoy the outside world for a few months. Once the plot time is over, their mother and daughter will go to jail. Due to the events of the literary and artistic performance, the number of people who like Xu Huanhuan in the school gradually decreased. Moreover, Xu Huanhuan and Tang Miyan were secretly excluded. No students like such vicious girls. Their behavior is really too much. No one wants to be isolated and targeted by them and become the object of campus violence. In the past, Liang Rubin liked Xu Huanhuan and thought that Chong Yu bullied his goddess, so he wanted to teach Chong Yu a lesson. But now Xu Huanhuan''s image in his heart fell again and again. After the halo became weaker, he felt bored with what he thought of Xu Huanhuan. Boys like beautiful girls, but they don''t like ugly girls. Of course, there are some exceptions. But Liang Rubin, as a man, still has some conscience. Liang Rubin no longer likes Xu Huanhuan and hates their vicious girls. Of course, he will no longer protect them. Tang Miyan, Zhang Jieru and Zhang Jingyi dare not be arrogant in the class. Because Liang Rubin used to cover them, they look like big sisters. The students will please and fear them. Several girls were miserable, and naturally there was resentment at the bottom of their hearts. Who is to blame for all this? It''s not for Xu Huanhuan, but Xu Huanhuan wrongly blamed them and thought they shouldn''t do anything in her name. Tang Miyan, Zhang Jieru and Zhang Jingyi are very uncomfortable. They don''t have the mind of listening to Xu Huanhuan. Time passed quickly, and the monthly exam came in the twinkling of an eye. This time, Chong Yu didn''t share a classroom with he Xinghe. She was in the classroom on the fifth floor and he was in the classroom on the third floor. [host, you should take the test seriously this time.] pink Jiujiu beeped. If you don''t do well in the exam, it''s estimated that your school grass boyfriend will be angry "Of course, we should take the exam seriously. He said that there would be a reward for being the first." Chong Yu held his head with a pen, smiled at the corners of his lips and said, "I''ll think about what I want." Pink Jiujiu looked at the malicious smile on the host''s lips and suddenly shivered. Under no circumstances should you give a blank check to the host because you don''t know what she will ask for. After the exam in the morning, as soon as she handed in her paper, she saw the boy standing in the corridor outside. "You came up so soon." she went out. He Xinghe: "I left the examination room ahead of time." Pet''s eyes lit up, grabbed his arm and said, "can it still be like this?" The invigilator of BOJIANG high school is very strict. Even if you hand in your papers after the exam, you can''t leave the exam room in advance. Since he Xinghe can leave the examination room in advance, isn''t she "You can''t." "Huh?" He Xinghe took her hand and said, "you can check the papers more in the rest of the time. If there are mistakes, you can correct them in time. I will wait for you outside." The pet held the young man''s dry and cool hand, smiled at the corners of his lips and said, "I see." "Let''s go out this week." he Xinghe said faintly. Chapter 1444 He Xinghe asked her out to play. With a smile on her white and beautiful face, she blinked and said, "is this a date?" I thought the youth association would deny it. The always cold youth''s eyebrows softened a little and gave a faint hum. "Where to play?" she asked. He Xinghe pulled her forward and said, "you''ll know on Saturday." Tut~ Is this going to remain mysterious? Generally, the place where couples date is nothing more than going out to watch movies, eat delicious food, or go shopping. With his temperament and hobbies, he should take her to libraries, science and technology museums, art museums and art exhibitions? Saturday. Chong Yu received the news from he Xinghe and asked her to prepare long sleeves, coats and daily necessities for travel. Host, he''s going to take you on a trip The pet''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were stained with a smile and said, "it should be." He Xinghe should not take her away in two days, but where are you going to prepare long sleeves and coats? Pet went out with her bag on her back and found that he Xinghe had been waiting for her outside. "Let''s go." he Xing River. Pet went over, took his arm and asked, "now you should tell me where you''re going?" "Xiashan mountain." he Xinghe glanced at her and said, "the scenery there is very beautiful. I want to show you." The pet readily agreed, "OK." Both of them have ordinary family circumstances and can''t drive to the scenic spot by themselves. Fortunately, he Xinghe has been prepared and booked tickets. It took several hours by bus. It was already three or four o''clock in the afternoon when they got to Xiashan together. The towering mountains are very high and towering into the clouds. It seems that they can''t see the top. Some tourists like sports and spend a lot of time climbing up, while those who don''t want to waste time and effort will go up the mountain by cable car. He Xinghe got on the cable car with his pet. The cable car rises slowly, and the scenery at the foot of the mountain is farther and farther away. Slowly, the vision becomes wider. Pet sat beside he Xinghe, holding his cool hand and leaning his head on his shoulder. He Xinghe felt a heavy shoulder, slightly stunned and looked away. The girl leaned on his shoulder intimately. The sun came in through the window of the cable car, and the broken gold light fell on her. Her white and delicate skin was suffused with light fluorescence, which was extremely attractive. In such a closed space, there are only him and her. He Xinghe''s eyes were slightly dark, holding the girl''s hand and stepping up some strength. I want to kiss her. Mercilessly, hold her in your arms. Pet Yu felt his hand clenched a little and couldn''t help looking up, but he didn''t catch the fleeting dark awn in the boy''s eyes. "Star River," she shouted. "HMM." he Xinghe said faintly. With her red lips slightly hooked, she said, "do you want to... Kiss here?" High in the cable car, hanging in the air, very exciting. He Xinghe was silent, but his body tilted slightly towards her. The pet stretched out his hands around his neck and printed the red lips. As soon as the soft and fragrant lips touched the young man''s lips, he kissed them skillfully and invaded aggressively. The beautiful and sweet kiss moved people. Unconsciously, he Xinghe put his hand around her waist and took her into his arms, so that her whole person was surrounded by his breath. "Well ~" the corner of pet''s lips leaked a groan. The boy kissed too hard, her lips and tongue were entangled, and she felt like she was going to be eaten. Chapter 1445 The pet put her hands against the young man''s thin and hard chest. She was about to be kissed and couldn''t breathe. She pushed him, trying to get rid of his arms. He Xinghe hugged her with both hands harder. His warm tongue wrapped around her tongue and wantonly absorbed her sweetness. For a while, he didn''t let her go until she was about to faint. The pet leaned against his arms and gasped. Her cheeks were stained with delicate crimson, and her eyes were moving. He Xinghe''s breathing is also very unstable. His good-looking eyes are no longer clear. He stares at her with a bit of darkness. The boy''s hot and direct sight makes his heart beat faster. He always feels imprisoned in his sight and can''t escape. Pet can''t help but happily lift the corners of his lips, looking at his exquisite and handsome face, joked: "do you like me so much, it''s suffocating me." A red cloud flashed across he Xinghe''s face, and his long eyelashes drooped like crow feathers fell on a dark shadow. His thin and beautiful lips slightly aroused a faint radian. "If you kiss more in the future, it won''t be like this." Pet Yu''s smile on her lips is deeper. She will kiss more in the future. Tut tut Tut, this is secretly pointing out that she doesn''t have enough kissing skills? Having experienced so many worlds, she has kissed him many times. Where is the bad kissing skill? He was too overbearing and strong just now, so she couldn''t Parry it. "I''m not your girlfriend yet. You''ve gone too far and want to take advantage of me." He Xinghe raised his eyes and said faintly, "you will be my girlfriend sooner or later. I use my right as your boyfriend in advance." Darling: " If she hadn''t seen his quietly red earlobes, she would have thought how calm he was. She blinked, smiled and said, "I agree." Soon, the cable car reached the top of the mountain. He Xinghe picked up his bag, took her bag and carried it. He took her in one hand and walked out of the cable car with her bag in the other. The temperature at the top of Xiashan mountain is relatively low. I felt the coolness just out of the cable car. The breeze brings a trace of cold breath. Now it''s evening. The beautiful mountain scenery in the distance is shrouded in gorgeous glow. The sky in the distance is dyed beautiful red, like a magnificent rosy sea. Because it''s a holiday, there are many tourists on the top of the mountain. Many people take photos with cameras in the distance. "It''s beautiful..." pet Yu sighed. The scenery of nature is the most beautiful, and the people bathed in the sunset are also very beautiful. There is peace, no bloody war and no darkness. "The scenery will be more beautiful in the morning." he Xinghe led to one side. After walking on the top of the mountain for more than ten minutes, he Xinghe found a remote mountain wall with good viewing. There is a large hanging stone on the mountain wall. Standing on it, you can bring the Red Sea into your eyes. He Xinghe wiped the stone clean and put the bag on it, while Chong Yu had already gone to play on the semi hanging rocks. The wind blew her long hair, floating slightly in the air, and her clothes flew back with the wind. The girl standing on the rocks seemed to go back to the wind. He Xinghe''s pupils shrunk. He opened his bag, took out a coat, opened his long legs, walked over there, and stepped onto the rocks. He held out his hand and grasped the girl''s slender, white and tender arm. Suddenly caught, pet turned around and saw the young man with cold temperament. He seemed to see tension from his look? "It''s a little cold. Put on your coat." he Xinghe handed it over. Chapter 1446 Pet took the coat and put it on. The cold coolness on her body faded, and a warm feeling came. He Xinghe was wearing a white shirt and black casual pants. The wind blew his black broken hair slightly over his eyes. His temperament was clean and cool. "Don''t you wear a coat?" the pet held his cool hand. "I''m not cold." he Xinghe said faintly. They stood side by side on the suspended rocks, looking at the gorgeous rosy clouds in the distance and the endless sea. Pet remembered that he Xinghe was about to participate in a painting competition and suggested, "the scenery here is so beautiful. Do you want to draw?" He Xinghe glanced at her, slightly pursed his thin lips and said, "would you like to be my model?" He wanted to draw her openly in the painting, rather than secretly painting her only with his own imagination. Although he imagined and described her face, he would feel particularly satisfied, but he didn''t draw her to be happy when he was with her. The pet readily agreed, "of course." She smiled on her fair and beautiful face and said, "Miss Xiao He, you should make me look better." He Xinghe: "painting takes a long time. It''s hard to be a model..." "I don''t know how many girls in the school want to be your model. I''m too happy. How can I feel hard." Chong Yu interrupted him and said, "go and get the drawing board." He Xinghe flashed a smile in his eyes. In fact, he didn''t draw characters before. He started to draw her after she appeared. A picture book is all about her paintings. All his life, he can only draw her. He Xinghe went down the mountain, took out his drawing board, pen and paint, took things, chose a position and sat down. The pet asked, "what kind of posture should I do?" He Xinghe flashed many thoughts in his mind and said, "just stand there with your back to me and your head slightly sideways for a while." The pet answered, found a good place to stand, turned his back to him and turned his face slightly. He Xinghe''s eyes twinkled slightly. His bony fingers held a brush and quickly described it on the painting book. In a moment, the general outline came out. Without standing for a while, Chong Yu heard the boy''s clear and pleasant voice, "you can come over." Hearing this, pet turned and walked towards him. The young man''s white and slender fingers were still holding a brush and devoted themselves to drawing on the picture book quickly. In fact, he Xinghe had finished the whole painting in his mind before painting. Pet sat beside him and looked at his serious side face. The lines of the boy''s side face were beautiful and the way he drew carefully exuded charming charm. The breeze brings the fresh smell of vegetation in the mountains and forests, and the atmosphere is quiet and beautiful. Pet Yu watched him draw her quickly and accurately. In the broad and gorgeous scenery, she stood on the suspended rocks, unreal as a dream. He drew seriously and she was fascinated. Unknowingly, time passed, and the sky was dark. The stars in the huge dark sky were shining brightly. He Xinghe finished the painting. His beautiful thin lips overflowed with a smile. He looked at her and said, "how about it?" "Perfect." pet hugged him around the neck, kissed him on the face and said, "boyfriend, you''re really great." He Xinghe was stiff. He put the painting aside carefully and hugged her in his arms. Chapter 1447 The girl''s soft body was held in his arms, which made him feel a little moved, and the temperature of the body increased slightly. "Do you like it?" his voice was a little dull. "I like it very much," said the pet, with her bright red and full lips He Xinghe hugged her fragrant and soft body and asked, "do you want it?" The pet thought for a moment and said, "are you too tired?" Painting will be very brain intensive, and those who often move their arms will be very tired. "No matter how many times you draw, I won''t feel tired," he Xinghe said. The pet looked up at him, and the smile on the corner of his lips was playful and joked: "I thought you were a cold man. Where did you learn that?" He Xinghe bowed his head, looked good and said seriously, "it''s my heart." As long as it was her, he couldn''t get tired of painting, as if only in this way could he keep everything about her. Pet Yu kissed him on the cheek again and said, "Xinghe, it''s very kind of you." He Xinghe moved in his heart, reached out and grabbed her delicate chin, raised her white and beautiful cheek and kissed her. A faint kiss, containing her sweet and soft lips, slowly stroked. "Like you." he finally said. Pet''s heart missed a beat, and then couldn''t help accelerating. The young man''s confession is not paved with gorgeous words, but it is sincerely exciting. "I like you too," she replied sweetly. After the kiss, they sat quietly for a while. He Xinghe went to his bag and took out the prepared food. They simply ate something to fill their stomachs. The stars in the sky twinkle and shine brightly. Under the bright moonlight, there is a silent sea. The big sea with dark tide emits sparkling light, which is very beautiful. The beautiful starry sky, the wide sea and the beautiful girl under the moonlight are like elves, which has become the most beautiful memory of he Xinghe in his life. The waiting time was long. After he Xinghe finished his two paintings Xia and Xinghai, they sat together and waited for the night to pass. The temperature was lower again. He Xinghe held his pet''s hand and said, "is it cold?" Pet turned to look at him and said, "I didn''t expect the temperature here at night to be so low. I''m not very cold. Are you cold?" "A little." he Xing River. With that, he zipped down, pulled her into his arms with one hand and wrapped her in his coat. "So it won''t be cold." his light breath sprinkled on her head, and his warm body was close to her. "Just say it if you want to hold me." pet smiled and put his hand around his waist in his big coat. He Xinghe smiled and said, "well, I want to hold you." all his life. They chatted. Unconsciously, most of the time passed. Pet yawned and closed his eyes. He Xinghe looked down at the sleeping girl. The moonlight sprinkled on her beautiful cheeks, making her skin as white as snow. Hold her, never satisfied. The night passed. The fish belly is white in the sky, and the light fog floats in the air, bringing a cool feeling. He Xinghe bowed his head, kissed his pet''s cheek and shouted, "clear dream." Chong Yu woke up, his slightly misty eyes on his eyes, and his voice said a little hoarse, "the sun is coming out?" "Soon." he Xinghe stretched out his hand and brushed away the hair she had slipped on her face and said, "let''s see." Chapter 1448 Pet hugged his thin waist, rubbed against his chest and said, "you didn''t sleep all night?" The teenager''s skin is quite white. She just took a look. She found that he is a little blue and black now. Maybe he stayed up late? He Xinghe said faintly, "I can''t sleep." There are many tourists in Xiashan. They are not the only ones waiting for the sunrise. Although nothing will happen, he is not at ease after all. I didn''t sleep all night. I watched her all night. I thought of something in my mind. A moment later. Pet Yu regained his sanity and came out of he Xinghe''s arms. He looked lazy and stretched his waist. "Xinghe, here comes the third painting," she said with a smile. He Xinghe was slightly stunned and nodded. Pet Li tidied up her hair, took off her coat and walked to the rocks. The sun slowly rises from the horizon of the same color on the beach. The glow is breathtaking against the blue sea, and the girl dancing on the rocks is more beautiful. He Xinghe quickly captured the moment, drew the outline on the blank canvas, and then painted it carefully and accurately, depicting layers of tones. After the simple dance in less than a minute, Chong Yu returned to he Xinghe and watched him paint the painting. The young man''s painting skills are superb, and his coloring skills are equally powerful. The whole painting was completed in less than half an hour, and a gorgeous and dreamy painting was born. The lifelike painting is lifelike. The graceful and beautiful girl in the painting seems to be alive and dancing in the beautiful and thrilling sunrise. A picture seems to capture people''s hearts and souls. "What''s the name of this picture?" pet asked. He Xinghe put down his brush, grabbed her hand and said, "lover." "Xia" is gorgeous, and "sea of stars" is shining all over the sky. "Lover" cannot be compared and described in words. The illusory beauty is unparalleled in the world. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Monday. When Chong Yu and he Xinghe stepped into the school, they noticed that the students'' eyes were wrong. They not only looked at them secretly, but also whispered. Tut~ The pet glanced casually and knew that there was another moth. Before entering the classroom, Zhu Piao Piao rushed over and grabbed pet''s hand. "Qingmeng." she looked at he Xinghe and said, "I have something to tell you." "I''ll go to the classroom first." he Xinghe left wisely. The pet said, "what happened again?" "Qingmeng, the campus network has exploded, with you and he Xinghe..." Zhu Piao said with difficulty: "you go to the gynecological hospital with him." The pet raised his eyebrows and said, "really?" "Oh, you''re not in a hurry at all." Zhu Piao looked worried and worried: "the students have spread the medical record of your abortion and the photos of you opening a room with him..." "This can''t be true?" Zhu Piao said with some uncertainty. Some students are young, men and women will do things they shouldn''t do on impulse, but it is put on the campus network, which expands the situation and is very serious. There was a cold flash in the pet''s eyes. The smile on his lips was somewhat ironic and said, "if you mean to open a room, I did open a room with him." She wanted to congratulate Xinghe. Unfortunately, the rigid and abstinent teenager had to get married later. As for going to the gynecological hospital is another thing. "What!" Zhu Piao looked at her abdomen and said, "then you..." "Are you pregnant... And pregnant?" Chapter 1449 A dark awn flashed in the pet''s eyes, an elusive smile was hooked on his lips, and he said, "guess." Guess (¨s¡ã §¥ ¡ã)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß Guess what else!!! It would ruin a person if the reputation of opening a house and having an abortion with a boy before he was a teenager. "Qingmeng!" Zhu Piao grabbed her arm anxiously and said in a low voice, "tell me the truth, did you hit a home run?" The pet is a little speechless. The child can really fantasize. Zhu Piao Piao stamped his feet and said angrily, "Alas, why don''t you know how to protect yourself! He Xinghe is really not a thing!" Darling: " [Pooh, haha, he Xinghe is regarded as a scum man. Don''t explain quickly.] "Don''t bother to explain." pet said in his heart. "Qingmeng," said Zhu Piao, holding his pet''s hand, "although pictures have been posted on the campus network forum, you can firmly deny that those pictures are false." With that, Zhu Piao nodded and said thoughtfully, "the college entrance examination is coming soon. You must not have an accident at this time. When you get into the university you want to go to and leave BOJIANG, these things will be forgotten..." "It''s a pity that you don''t go to be a public relations officer." pet Yu said with a gentle smile. Zhu Piao smelled the speech and said angrily, "I said you''re not in a hurry. It''s true that the emperor is not in a hurry to die a eunuch." Subconsciously, she thought he Xinghe was a scum man. When she wanted to clear her dream, she didn''t take measures and took her to another city for surgery. I didn''t expect gaoleng school grass to be a scum man. It''s really hard to judge by appearance. Pet couldn''t help but hook his lips and said, "go to the classroom." "The classroom is talking about you." Zhu Piao said angrily: "especially Tang Miyan''s girls, it''s not enough to have the last lesson. They are slandering you with the girls in the class." The pet said faintly, "let them talk." If they look good later, as demons, they should be prepared to be punished. It''s no problem to send them to prison for a few days. Zhu Piao Piao sighed and said, "Qingmeng, don''t be too sad." Pet: "meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow??? "I didn''t expect he Xinghe to be such a person." with deep sympathy in Zhu Piao''s eyes, he said, "you will meet a better man in the future. Hurry and divide with him." General friends are advised to divide or not to make peace. Slag man should divide early and don''t keep it for the new year. Pet chuckled to herself. The misunderstanding is getting deeper and deeper. He Xinghe has become a big pig''s hoof. Ha ha, when he arrives at the classroom, he must be confused. When they arrived at the classroom, they just walked to the door of the classroom, and the boiling discussion suddenly stopped. Whether outside the classroom or inside the classroom, students all look at pet with contemptuous eyes, and even some boys have some color in their eyes. Tang Miyan, Zhang Jieru and Zhang Jingyi, several girls, were recorded as major demerits after they were exposed to trick and bully their classmates last time. They were even more spoiled by hatred and jealousy. Tang Miyan held her chest in her hands, looked at her with disdain, deliberately increased her voice and said, "today''s female high school students are really shameless. They open a house with others when they are not adults, and they have a big stomach..." Zhang Jieru snorted and said in a strange tone, "I''ve seen her cheap before. I tell you I don''t believe it." "I really hope there are fewer such people in the school, which will spoil the atmosphere." Zhang Jingyi said, "I don''t know what people in other classes say about our class." Chapter 1450 Hearing this, the girls in the class showed disgust and contempt. "I like to seduce men because I''m beautiful. I''m pregnant and have an abortion. It''s disgusting..." "The proper green tea bitch is really cheap. No wonder those boys with bad grades like her, bah..." "Stop talking. Aren''t you afraid of her beating you? Don''t forget that she is a ''social person''..." Zhu Piao''s face turned red and blue for a while. She could refute before, but now the students in the class say so. The evidence is placed on the campus network, which really makes people unable to respond. She looked sideways at the girls around her. She saw a faint smile on the lips of the beautiful girl. Looking at the students discussing, it was like being outside the matter. "Bang!" a desk was kicked down. The sudden loud noise frightened the students in the class and everyone immediately closed their mouths. "Liang Rubin, what are you doing?" Xu Huanhuan said with an ugly face. It was Liang Rubin who kicked the desk. Xu Huanhuan sat next to him and was suddenly startled. Liang Rubin gave her a cold look, glanced around the classroom with cold eyes, and said, "it''s noisy to say that others are here and there all day! If anyone quarrels again, get out and disturb my sleep!" Xu Huanhuan''s face was even more ugly. Tang Miyan and the three of them stared. No one thought that Liang Rubin would come out for Ji Qingmeng. What''s the situation? Is the sun coming out in the west? Pet Yu was also a little surprised and slightly raised his eyebrows. Liang Rubin went straight to the pet and said, "go, go out, let''s have a fight." (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­ Everyone was stunned. No boy asked a girl to fight. He Xinghe raised a pair of slightly cold eyes and looked at Liang Rubin standing in front of pet. After being slightly surprised, the pet raised his lips and said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll hurt you?" "Don''t ink, the revenge you hurt me last time hasn''t been counted!" Liang Rubin strode to the outside of the classroom, stood outside the corridor and said, "come on, let''s have a fight." [...] these goods are really looking for a dozen. The pet went out and said, "since you sincerely invite me to hit you, don''t blame me for taking too much action." "Sleeping trough, they don''t really want to fight..." "What happened to Liang Rubin today? Why did he fight with Ji Qingmeng?" The students were surprised and ran to the window and door to see the play. Liang Rubin stood arrogantly, stretched out his hand, posed and said, "come on." Chong Yu swept across with a horizontal leg. Liang Rubin dodged back sensitively, and his body rushed forward again. His fist also attacked him. The goods have improved. However, in the eyes of Chong Yu, Liang Rubin''s attack was still very slow. She saw the flaw at a glance and began to fight back. Without a minute, Liang Rubin was easily beaten down by PET again. "Stop fighting!" he volunteered to stop. Pet stopped and watched him get up from the ground. "Hiss ~" Liang Rubin touched his chin and complained, "you especially hit me in the face. Don''t know how to do it gently. You''ve broken my handsome face." Darling: " "OK." Liang Rubin looked at the students and said, "you see, if she had just had an abortion, can she still play like this?" The students looked at each other and felt that there was some truth. Who could fight like this when he got pregnant and didn''t take care of himself at home? Xu Huanhuan squeezed his pen hand tightly, and his eyes were as terrible as poison. Chapter 1451 Tang Miyan''s face sank in a few moments. Unexpectedly, Liang Rubin made such a scene to help Ji Qingmeng clarify her pregnancy and abortion. Well, how can this work! "Liang Rubin." Tang Miyan said hastily and unscrupulously, "did you also sleep with Ji Qingmeng and take such a side with her!" Zhang Jieru also helped and said, "the forum didn''t say when Ji Qingmeng had an abortion. Maybe it was some time ago..." "Shut up!" Liang Rubin said coldly, "don''t think I don''t beat girls. Be careful I smoke you!" Zhang Jingyi, who still wanted to talk, quickly shut up. No one dared to provoke Liang Rubin, the overlord in school. "Thank you for helping Qingmeng clarify, but I''d better make things clear on the forum." the young man''s cold voice came. Everyone looked at the classroom door according to the sound. He Xinghe, one of the protagonists of pregnancy and abortion, finally spoke. He Xinghe went to pet Yu''s side and stretched out his bony hand to help her sort her slightly messy clothes. The students'' eyes are shining. He Xinghe''s ambiguous and intimate action is completely using his behavior to show that Ji Qingmeng has an unusual relationship with him. "Does your hand hurt?" he Xinghe asked. The pet shook his head and said, "it doesn''t hurt." Liang Rubin: " If he heard right, is he Xinghe asking Ji Qingmeng if his hand hurts after hitting him? He Xinghe turned his eyes to the students around him. His eyes were clear and good-looking, but they were somewhat fierce. The students suddenly felt a pressure, a little breathless, like being stared at by a cold wolf. "Qingmeng is not a clean girl. She is not pregnant." He Xinghe looked back faintly, and the students felt that the sense of oppression in the air disappeared. "Come with me." he Xinghe grabbed pet''s hand and took her away from the crowd. "Where will he Xinghe take Ji Qingmeng? The hero''s appearance of saving the United States is too handsome." "Too man, he Xinghe looks so handsome when he is angry..." Xu Huanhuan listened to these words, bit his lips, lowered his eyelashes to cover the resentment of the fundus of his eyes. No matter how he Xinghe and Ji Qingmeng explain, the photos are there, and they can''t clarify. On the way. The pet asked, "where are you taking me?" He Xinghe boldly held her hand on the campus and took her away from the teaching building despite the strange eyes of others. "Go to the headmaster''s office." Pet Oh, didn''t ask he Xinghe why he went to the headmaster''s office. The campus network is so noisy that she doesn''t go to the headmaster. Today, the headmaster will come to her. If there is no way to clarify, it is likely that she will be dropped out of school. The principal''s office. The headmaster is calling the head teacher of class B. "Mr. Zhang, have you seen the things on the campus Internet? You will take Ji Qingmeng and he Xinghe from your class to the headmaster''s office immediately..." There was a knock at the door. The headmaster looked up and saw he Xinghe and Ji Qingmeng. He immediately said, "don''t look for them. Come right away!" He Xinghe and Ji Qingmeng, two students, performed very well in the school, and the headmaster still has a deep memory. Seeing the boy holding the girl''s hand, his face immediately became dark. "If you don''t let go, what''s it like to talk in school!" He Xinghe can never be dismissed. He can only put the charge on Ji Qingmeng. He Xinghe can only choose one of the two. Chapter 1452 "Headmaster." He Xinghe led Chong Yu into the room, took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll clarify about the slandering of Ji Qingmeng and me on the campus network." "You don''t have to say!" the headmaster said angrily, "is the picture above false? Did you and she open a room? Didn''t you go to the gynecological hospital?" He Xinghe: "I went traveling with her, opened a room in the hotel and went to the gynecological hospital." The headmaster said calmly, "what else do you have to say!" Today''s students are becoming more and more amazing. It''s unreasonable to be so bold! He Xinghe said faintly: "although Qingmeng and I are boyfriend and girlfriend, she is a good girl. I won''t cross the border with her before we get married." The headmaster''s chest fluctuated angrily. Listening to this, he thought of getting married in the future. "I went to the hospital the next day because she and I met a pregnant woman who was about to give birth and sent her to the gynecological hospital together." The headmaster became more angry and went to the hospital together... Wait, pregnant women? "You mean, you went to the gynecological hospital because you sent a pregnant woman?" the headmaster said suspiciously. He Xinghe took out his mobile phone and said, "this is the thank-you message she sent and the list written by the doctor. If you don''t believe the headmaster, you can go to the local hospital to ask the doctor, or check whether Meng has hung up." The headmaster looked at the records on he Xinghe''s mobile phone, and his skeptical heart finally turned into 100% confidence. "Well, go to the campus network to clarify." He Xinghe said coldly: "headmaster, I have submitted evidence to the police station about the defamation of me and Qingmeng''s reputation on the campus Internet." The headmaster almost gushed old blood. Don''t want to slander the students of our school. If they are taken away by the police, the reputation of the school will be improved at that time. "He Xinghe, this matter..." "I can hear the dream clearly." he Xinghe looked at the pet around him. The headmaster quickly turned his eyes to the pet. "Headmaster, don''t look at me like that." pet smiled and said, "I''m not a good man." "Classmate Ji Qingmeng." the headmaster is ready to talk at length. The pet smiled and said indifferently, "did you think about it for us when they slandered me and Xinghe?" The headmaster was speechless for a moment. Class B, senior three. "Look, look..." Zhu Piao shouted, "he Xinghe clarified on the campus Internet! Ji Qingmeng is not pregnant at all!" Really? Everyone took out their mobile phones to see. A post appeared on the campus Internet. [clarification] I''m he Xinghe. A student on the campus Internet slandered me and Qingmeng. The following is the statement. The post explained the context in detail, and the evidence was put out one by one. Things are turning around so fast that we haven''t finished this melon yet. The official actually posted a new post. [Guan Xuan] sweet childhood love, let''s go to BOJIANG high school together. The picture below the post is a picture¡ª¡ª The beautiful girl in the classroom was writing seriously with a pen. The cold boy was looking at her sideways. His eyes were gentle and spoiled, as if they were going to overflow. "Horizontal groove!!!" The students were shocked and their eyes were about to pop out of their eyes and fall to the ground. This is the first official announcement in BOJIANG''s history. I actually publicized love. This official dog food caught people off guard. Of course, there are requirements on the post. Male and female students can keep their grades in the top 20 of the school, but they can fall in love openly. Chapter 1453 "I''m dazzled. The school is so prescient!!!" "Love is my driving force for learning. Rush for the male god!" "Ji Qingmeng and he Xinghe are really well matched. There is no better match in the school." "The goddess and the male God are indeed a pair. Everyone is dead. The school official can blow for a lifetime..." The students in the class talked one after another and their attitude became fast. This reversal caught some people off guard. This time, they not only pulled he Xinghe down, but also let Ji Qingmeng be despised and dropped out of school by students. Unexpectedly, they let the school official admit that they were together. It''s unbelievable that the headmaster would allow the official number to release such news. The school''s Sao operation almost annoyed Xu Huanhuan. Tang Miyan said unconvinced, "didn''t the school say that you can''t fall in love until the top 20? You forget that Ji Qingmeng''s score has always been the countdown?" "That''s right!" Zhang Jieru said angrily, "you can''t ignore Ji Qingmeng because he Xinghe has good grades." Zhang Jingyi looked at Xu Huanhuan with her head down and said, "if you want to say a match, our Xueba Huanhuan and he Xinghe..." Before she finished, the students cast disdainful eyes. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Zhang Jingyi said with the insufficient confidence. "The monthly test results have just been announced, you didn''t go to see it?" a student said. Tang Miyan quickly took out her mobile phone and checked it on the campus network. Ji Qingmeng was the first place in the bulletin board of monthly examination results. Several girls wiped their eyes and looked at Ji Qingmeng, who jumped to the first place in shock. "Impossible..." Tang Miyan murmured. Zhang Jieru and Zhang Jingyi also feel that they can''t believe it. How is this possible!!! How can Ji Qingmeng be the first in the exam? It''s absolutely impossible. Isn''t her score always the last! Did Ji Qingmeng cheat?! Xu Huanhuan felt as if he had been beaten. He was dying. He bit his lip and stared at his mobile phone. Ji Qingmeng is a few points away from the full score of the whole subject. So far, BOJIANG high school has never seen such a monster against the sky. "Ji Qingmeng must have cheated. How can she be the first in the exam, and better than he Xinghe and Huanhuan!" "She definitely copied the answer from the test paper, otherwise how could she get such a high score!" "Ha ha!" Zhu Piao sneered and said boldly, "it all depends on one mouth. You know that there is a dark dream in the dark." Another girl in the class also said, "is it so difficult to admit that others are excellent? You envy sister Ji''s face. It''s really ugly." "But..." Tang Miyan replied unconvinced. "No, but." a clear and pleasant female voice came from outside the classroom. The beautiful girl appeared in front of everyone, holding the cold boy''s hand and shooting at Tang Miyan with cold eyes. "Are you questioning the school''s marking teacher?" Some questions have no specific answers at all, and the score is given according to the teacher''s own judgment. He Xinghe said faintly, "I''ll give Qingmeng a tutorial every day these months." "Wow." a voice broke out in the classroom. "I ate another wave of dog food, and jealousy twisted me." "Sure enough, love makes people improve their grades. It turned out that Ji Qingmeng secretly made up lessons..." "Who can give me a he Xinghe, or give me sister Ji." He Xinghe looked at the past, his clear eyes exuded a little cold, and said, "you''ll never play." "..." pierced my heart. Chapter 1454 Pet Yu couldn''t help but hook his lips. He Xinghe had a strong desire for possession after the official declaration. He didn''t dare to lift his head. She smiled and said to the students in the class, "the students should have read all the things on the campus Internet." "Yes." a girl stood up, blushed with shame and said, "Ji Qingmeng, I want to say sorry to you." "Me too." the student next to the girl also stood up. "And me." each student stood up and apologized, "I''m really sorry. We shouldn''t talk about you like that." What the forum said is right. It''s nothing to apologize. Apologize if you make a mistake. Rumors stop at wise men. Never be beat by some false rumors. Sometimes your words will hurt people. You can hurt others with words without guilt, but one day, maybe you will also be hurt by others. At that time, you will realize how hurtful rumors are. Pet Yu smiled faintly and said, "it''s all right. You''ve also been deceived. As for the people who slander me and Xinghe." "They will be punished," she said with a cold and cruel smile on her lips Xu Huanhuan and Tang Miyan had a bad feeling. This time, they slandered Ji Qingmeng and he Xinghe on the campus Internet. They changed their places and released the news with their new ID. it can''t be found out. Who wants to harm Ji Qingmeng and he Xinghe, you don''t have to think about it. The students showed the expression of watching the good play, expecting how those people would be dealt with. Just then. The police and the head teacher walked into the classroom at the same time. A timid look flashed in the students'' eyes. Why did the police suddenly come to the class? The head teacher looked at the girls with complex eyes and said, "Tang Miyan, Zhang Jieru and Zhang Jingyi, you come with me." Xu Huanhuan''s face was ugly and he bit his lips and lowered his head. Fortunately, she was not involved in these things. If the police wanted to catch them, they would only catch Tang Miyan and them. "Huanhuan..." Tang Miyan hurriedly grabbed Xu Huanhuan''s arm and said, "I don''t want to go to the police station. You think of a way." Zhang Jieru and Zhang Jingyi were equally pale and looked at Xu Huanhuan with fear. Xu Huanhuan''s family is in a big situation. There must be a way not to let them go to the police station. "What are you doing? Let go of me." Xu Huanhuan said nervously. Tang Miyan didn''t expect Xu Huanhuan to turn his face and disown others. He said, "Huanhuan, you can''t ignore us. You also have a share in that matter." Xu Huanhuan hurriedly said, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s obviously you who posted on the forum to slander and slander Ji Qingmeng." The three girls stared. Unexpectedly, Xu Huanhuan denied it and said it directly in the classroom. "Tang Miyan." the head teacher went over and said sternly, "let go." "Xu Huanhuan, we didn''t do that for you." Tang miyanghong stared at Xu Huanhuan and said, "do you want to get rid of the relationship at this time? No way!" Xu Huanhuan bowed his head and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The head teacher said, "come out with me quickly." The three girls looked frightened and left with the head teacher. As soon as they left the classroom, they began to whisper. "Tut tut Tut, Xu Huanhuan is really a scheming bitch and white lotus. Tang Miyan has been completely used." "Plastic sisterhood, who dares to make friends with her." "People don''t treat them as friends at all. It''s not because of her good family that they please Xu Huanhuan..." Xu Huanhuan quickly got up and ran out of the classroom. Chapter 1455 Pet shrugged her shoulders, and the smile on her lips became more pleasant. Xu Huanhuan just can''t stand it. There are more good plays waiting to come on. Xu Huanhuan, who ran out, called the driver and left the school directly in the car. "Miss, why are you back?" asked the housekeeper. Xu Huanhuan ignored the housekeeper and went upstairs directly. When he passed the study, he was surprised to see the half closed door. She couldn''t help but be a little afraid and secretly ran home without class. It would be bad if her strict father knew. How could he be at home today. I have to go to my mother''s arms and act like a spoiled child so that my mother can protect herself. Thinking about this, Xu Huanhuan was going to find Xu''s mother, but he heard Xu''s mother''s voice from the study. "Lao Xu." Xu''s mother''s voice choked and said, "shall we go to pick her up now? If it weren''t for the strangeness in my heart..." Who is she? Xu Huanhuan felt a strong uneasiness in his heart and felt that something about the collapse of the sky was about to come out. Recently, Xu''s mother often goes out and seems to be investigating something. Xu Fu advised, "don''t be too anxious. I''m afraid to scare the child. Let Huanhuan bring her home this weekend." "She should have been spoiled by us like a princess. I feel bad at the thought of her suffering these years. Our baby was bullied like that..." Xu Huanhuan''s heart pounded. Did his father and mother have a child?! Father Xu sighed and said, "don''t be too sad. Qingmeng''s child is excellent. She won''t blame us." Xu Huanhuan heard a roar in his head, his hands pinched together, and the corners of his eyes were red. Ji, Qing, Meng! It''s her sworn enemy Ji Qingmeng. Xu Huanhuan gasped a few times and quietly left the corridor. Ji Qingmeng robbed her favorite he Xinghe and wanted to rob her parents. Xu Huanhuan gnashed his teeth and threw things in the room. He looked ferocious and twisted, and almost finished all his cosmetics. She won''t let Ji Qingmeng return to Xu''s house. She is the only young lady in this house. She will never let Ji Qingmeng destroy her happy life. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Tang Miyan, Zhang Jieru and Zhang Jingyi were taken into their cell by the police for several days because of illegal slander and rumors. Although the time was not long, it was spread out and the reputation was completely destroyed. Few students in the school are willing to talk to them. When they see them, they will show disgust and contempt. As for Xu Huanhuan, a small number of people in the school continue to like her. After all, she is good-looking and has good grades. However, the students in class B who knew the facts hated her very much, and Liang Rubin directly asked the head teacher to change his position. Tang Miyan, Zhang Jieru and Zhang Jingyi have a grudge against Xu Huanhuan and will never walk with Xu Huanhuan again. It''s not easy without Xu Huanhuan, who is protected by them everywhere. He is often excluded by them, but these Xu Huanhuan don''t care at all. The three girls don''t dare to bully Xu Huanhuan, but their words and attitude are a little bad, because Xu Huanhuan is a scheming white lotus bitch. They are afraid that Xu Huanhuan, who is rich and powerful, will harm them. Campus life soon passed, time passed, and soon ushered in an important college entrance examination. On their way to the college entrance examination, Chong Yu and he Xinghe were blocked in the sparsely populated street by a group of people with sticks and machetes. The leader took down the cigarette in his mouth and looked at them fiercely. "Are you Ji Qingmeng and he Xinghe?" Chapter 1456 Tut~ The dog jumped over the wall and didn''t even let her participate in the college entrance examination. Do you want to completely destroy her? "We are not," said pet with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leading gangster bah and said coldly, "you treat me as a fool? I have photos of you two in my hand." He stretched out his hand and pointed to he Xing River: "boy, give you three seconds and get out of here right away." Pet jumped off the bike, smiled kindly and said, "I''ll give you three seconds, too. Get out now." These words were so arrogant that the gangsters laughed. They are not the young boys at school. They are all in the street. They try to hit people with sticks and even stab people with knives. This time the buyer is rich and powerful. Even if he accidentally kills someone, it won''t be a big deal. It''s nothing to let a person carry the bag when he dies. He can be sentenced to a few years'' imprisonment at most, and then make some relationship commutation. He can be released from prison soon. "How brave! Do you think this is a school?" the leading gangster sneered, "I haven''t seen a little bitch with blood. Give her some color to see." The pet smiled gently and said, "the man I killed has lived longer than you." The girl''s crisp laughter was sweet, but they felt the bone cold for no reason. For a moment, it was like standing in the dark abyss, as if they saw the blood color of the mountain. The temperature in the air seemed to drop suddenly by dozens of degrees, and there was a cold chill behind the gangsters. "What are you doing?" the leading gangster roared angrily. The gangsters immediately rushed towards the pet with knives and sticks. For those who commit crimes, pet Yu is not as merciful as he is for students. With a shallow smile, he breaks their arms and breaks the bones of their bodies. The crack of the broken bone made the scalp numb. There was no blood at the scene, but the man fell down. Pet stretched out his hand and patted his clothes. He went to he Xinghe and smiled and said, "let''s go." He Xinghe gave a sound and left with the girl in a cold look. After the college entrance examination. Xu''s father and mother told Xu Huanhuan the identity of Ji Qingmeng, and told her that even if they recognized Ji Qingmeng, they would still treat her as their own daughter. Xu Huanhuan hated her for not killing her pet and making her unable to take the college entrance examination. She was too lazy to do Kung Fu on the surface. She had a big quarrel with Xu''s mother at home and directly made Xu''s mother angry. Xu''s father taught Xu Huanhuan a lesson and stopped her card for a period of time. He realized that he could not destroy his family affection over the years. Xu Huanhuan coaxed Xu''s mother again. Before long, Xu''s mother took Xu Huanhuan to the door to find Ji Xuemei. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Xu. I''m obsessed." Ji Xuemei knelt down and cried to admit her mistake. Xu''s mother was originally gentle. Seeing this, she sighed, "get up, I don''t blame you." She looked at the pet with anxiety, carefully tested and said, "Qingmeng, would you like to go back with me?" Xu Huanhuan hoped that Chongyu wouldn''t agree and said, "Mom didn''t mean not to come to you for so many years. Who knows that the perineum is bad and the Yang is wrong. Don''t be angry, sister." If the original owner heard this, he would be sad and uncomfortable, and would not easily accept Xu''s mother. "I''m not angry." Chong Yu smiled and said, "Mom, I want to go home." "Good, good." Xu Mu Lian said two good things. Her eyes were full of bitter tears and said, "Mom will take you home." Ji Xuemei looked at Xu Huanhuan and wanted to say something. Xu Huanhuan never looked at her and left without nostalgia. Chapter 1457 It''s more than seven at night. Pet sat in front of the dressing mirror. An elegant and gentle woman stood behind her and held her shoulder. "Well, do you like this skirt?" Xu''s mother asked gently. The pet''s full and attractive lips were slightly hooked and said, "I like it very much." The progress of the plot has reached 95%. She has completed the task very well. Tonight is the end of Xu Huanhuan and Ji Mu. Therefore, she was in a very happy mood. The skirt on her body was specially customized by Xu''s mother. The white skirt was inlaid with fine diamonds, emitting a bright light under the light. The white dress is a standard lovely princess dress, and Xu Huanhuan also has one. The skirt is beautiful enough, but it doesn''t suit her very well. She prefers a sexy and noble dress suitable for the queen. "Do you want to go down with me?" asked Xu''s mother. The pet smiled and shook his head and said, "I want to stay a little longer." Xu''s mother only thought she was nervous, lovingly patted her on the shoulder and said gently, "don''t be nervous, just think tonight''s party is an ordinary party." "I know." Chong Yu smiled and said, "Mom, go find Dad first. I''ll come down when the party starts." "OK." Xu''s mother left the room. The pet stretched out her white and slender fingers, picked up the diamond ear drill on the table, flashed an ironic look in her eyes, and put the ear drill on her ear. Looking at the beautiful and lovely girl in the mirror, she took out a paper towel to wipe off the pink lipstick. Picked up the lipstick on the dresser, she chose one and painted it again in the mirror. When the beautiful lips were painted with enchanting red, she slightly picked her eyebrows, and the corners of her eyes were slightly upward, blooming a touch of enchanting, beautiful color and fragrance. [host, do you want to change your skirt?] "I want to change." Xu Huanhuan accompanied Xu''s mother to make this dress. She won''t wear it to the party. Pet got up and went to the wardrobe, opened the large wardrobe, and selected a gorgeous and elegant skirt from it. After she changed her skirt again, her whole person changed, and the breath of convergence also came out, just like the noble Queen looking at all creatures. The voice of new news came from the mobile phone. Pet picked up the mobile phone and clicked on. [here I am.] - he Xinghe. Tonight''s banquet is for the Xu family to announce that they have recovered their own daughter and redistribute their shares. In order to make up for the previous suffering of the original owner, Xu Fu put 50% of his shares in the name of Chong Yu. With shares, even if she used to be a civilian, from now on, the upper class will hold her as Miss Xu, and the fake Xu Huanhuan is nothing. Pet returned a message to he Xinghe. The time has come. Pet opened the door and went out. He vaguely heard the melodious music downstairs and the voice of people chatting. She walked slowly along the corridor to the revolving stairs and saw the luxurious crystal lights, drinking and well-dressed celebrities raising glasses to each other. Xu Huanhuan accompanied Xu''s mother with a sweet smile on her face and had a good chat with those aristocratic ladies. Someone noticed the standing upstairs. "Who is she?" The girl standing upstairs looks 17 or 18 years old, but her aura can''t be ignored. She is very beautiful. The crowd cast their eyes. Xu Fu smiled and said, "Qingmeng, come down." When the college entrance examination results came out, Chong Yu got the first liberal arts in the city without suspense, which made Xu Fu very happy and glowing. Chapter 1458 Is this? Some people remember, isn''t this girl the No. 1 in the college entrance examination of magic capital this year? How could she be at Xu''s house? The pet walked slowly downstairs. With a smile on his lips, he came to Xu''s father and said, "father." The crowd looked surprised. Father Xu, holding a wine glass, introduced to his friends: "this is Qingmeng, my own daughter." What the hell is going on?!! The people at the party were shocked. How could Xu Fu suddenly have such a big daughter! At this time¡ª¡ª There was a commotion at the door, and people turned their heads to look at it. At the door, a tall foreigner, wearing a custom-made suit and a bit sharp in his eyes, followed by the powerful British aristocrat¡ª¡ª He Xinghe, also dressed in a custom black suit, is noble and cold, just like an aristocratic youth out of a cartoon. For a short distance, they were walking on the red carpet. "Mr. James came to Xu''s house." a man said excitedly. [Mr. James is the cheap father of he Xinghe and the grandson of the queen of XX.] "..." this identity is awesome. Xu Fu was obviously very excited and strange. How could Mr. James come uninvited. "Hello, Mr. Xu," James said in broken Chinese. Father Xu stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, Mr. James." The two shook hands a little. "Hello, Uncle Xu. I''m Qingmeng''s boyfriend, he Xinghe." Xu''s father controlled his face and didn''t look ugly. His daughter hasn''t recognized it yet. Someone will rob it right away. "Hello," he said coldly. He Xinghe didn''t care about Xu''s father''s attitude. He looked at pet and showed a faint smile. Pet came to him and took his arm. Xu Fu: " As soon as I saw James, many business giants surrounded me, and the pet pulled the Hexing River out of the encirclement. The two stood aside and talked a few words, and the lights focused on the stage. "Thank you for coming to the Xu family dinner tonight. I''d like to announce something for inviting you today." "More than ten years ago, due to an accident, my biological daughters Qingmeng and Huanhuan were replaced. After so many years, I finally found her. Later, she will be the eldest lady of the Xu family." "I will transfer 50% of the shares under the name of the Xu family to Qingmeng. I hope you will take care of her more in the future." Applause broke out. Standing in the corner, Xu Huanhuan almost broke his teeth and his eyes were full of hatred. Suddenly, a man rushed over and grabbed Xu Huanhuan''s arm: "Huanhuan." Before Ji Xuemei could speak, she was pushed out by frightened Xu Huanhuan and fell to the ground. Xu Huanhuan''s eyes showed a look of panic. Looking at Ji Xuemei on the ground, she didn''t know how to speak. Ji Xuemei got up and said, "Huanhuan, it''s my mother." Xu Huanhuan stepped back a few steps and shouted, "the servant hasn''t come yet to take the intruder away." Ji Xuemei has come to find Xu Huanhuan these days. Even Xu''s mother asks Xu Huanhuan to visit Ji Xuemei occasionally, but Xu Huanhuan is not willing to go. Therefore, Ji Xuemei had no chance to see Xu Huanhuan. Ji Xuemei thought Xu''s mother had forgiven her, but she didn''t expect the police to come to the door and take her to the police station for investigation. Xu''s mother turned her back! Damn bitch! More than ten years ago, she changed the identity of Ji Qingmeng and Xu Huanhuan, which was legally regarded as abducting other people''s children. The police wanted to arrest her and put her in prison. Chapter 1459 Ji Xuemei hid and finally sneaked in to find Xu Huanhuan while the Xu family held a banquet. As long as Xu Huanhuan gave her some money and let her live elsewhere. The servant came to catch Ji Xuemei. "Huanhuan, I''m your mother! Huanhuan!" Ji Xuemei struggled and shouted. Xu Huanhuan is her last hope. She must not be driven out like this. Xu Huanhuan scolded, "take this crazy woman out!" "Yes, miss." the servant grabbed Ji Xuemei rudely and vigorously. Ji Xuemei cried like a shrew: "Huanhuan, I''m really your mother. How can you ignore me? Thanks to my hard work, I gave birth to you..." The commotion here attracted a lot of attention. Xu Huanhuan was even more flustered. Even if the Xu family recognized Ji Qingmeng, she was still the daughter of the Xu family. She could not let others know that she had such an ugly biological mother. "Drag her away," she snapped. The servant pulled Ji Xuemei, but Ji Xuemei struggled to roll on the ground. The servant didn''t deal with such a person, and there was no way for a moment. "What happened?" Xu''s father and mother came over. As soon as Ji Xuemei saw Xu''s mother, she got up and said angrily, "didn''t you say you forgive me? Why did you report to the police station?" Xu''s mother said, "what are you talking about?" "You still pretend!" Ji Xuemei said bitterly, "if you don''t report the case, how can the police come to me." "It''s me." a clear and pleasant female voice came. The beautiful girl holding the boy in the crowd came out and said indifferently, "I''m the one who reported and caught you." "Ji Qingmeng!" Ji Xuemei scolded angrily, "you white eyed wolf, I have raised you for more than ten years. You don''t know how to be grateful!" "Thank you for abducting me and turning me from a daughter into a child without a father? Or thank you for hitting me when things went wrong as a freshman?" "You, you talk nonsense..." Ji Xuemei dare not face people''s disgusting and contemptuous eyes. "Qingmeng." Xu''s mother''s eyes were full of tears and looked sad. She didn''t expect her children to live such a life, and her heart was even worse. The pet said, "because you exchanged me with your daughter, she took away my identity. The students in the school bullied me in order to please her." Xu Huanhuan turned pale and said, "I didn''t." With a sarcastic smile on her lips, she said, "Xu Huanhuan, you''re afraid that I''ll go back to Xu''s house and find someone to beat me on the day of the college entrance examination. You want to kidnap and kill me. Do you think it''s over?" Xu Huanhuan flashed panic in his eyes, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Seeing Xu''s father''s dark face and Xu''s mother''s disappointed look, she choked and said, "Mom and Dad, listen to me..." "Tell your mother and daughter to the police." pet Yu interrupted her with a sneer. "Please make way." the policeman came through the crowd. Several policemen grabbed Xu''s mother and Xu Huanhuan in handcuffs. The police officer said to father Xu, "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry to disturb your party. Now I''m going to take Ji Xuemei and Xu Huanhuan to the police station for investigation." Xu Huanhuan screamed and said loudly, "Mom, I don''t want to go to the police station." Xu''s mother became indifferent and said, "I''m not your mother." Xu Huanhuan stared in disbelief and cried, "Mom, how can you do this to me." Xu''s mother said angrily, "let you stay outside again. Who knows when it will harm Qingmeng again! The police take them away quickly!" The police quickly took the struggling Ji Xuemei and Xu Huanhuan away. Chapter 1460 Fanwai ¡¤ dream. That kiss, she smiled and said whether it was his first kiss. He whispered that it was the second time. Love, holding hands, hugging, kissing. These are the things that couples can do. He and xiaoqingmei haven''t fallen in love yet. They held hands first. Although, it was just to let her stand up. The moment she put her hand in his hand, it was like giving him her whole life, so that he was suddenly taken abroad and often remembered that scene. He never had the idea of love, but he had the feeling of heart. That day, I took her home. She fell asleep because of a cold and took medicine. Her cheeks were very moving. Adolescent children have some ignorant and unspeakable ideas. Originally, he never felt that he had such ideas. There was only him and him in the room. It was quiet, as if she could hear her shallow breathing. He looked at her lovely cheek, couldn''t help but sit down by the bed and stared at her, as if he couldn''t see enough. Her eyes are very beautiful. When she looks at him, it seems that she has only him in her eyes. Her cheeks are also very beautiful, white and delicate, which makes people want to kiss. Her lips are pink and tender, like cherry blossoms. Just because she is a little pale due to illness, she is a little weak and pitiful, like a soft and cute kitten. When he grew up, his memory of his childhood was not clear, but what happened that day was firmly in his mind. The sleeping girl is like a sweet cake, full of temptation. He couldn''t control himself. He slowly approached her and kissed her on the cheek, as soft as he thought. Plop, plop, his heart beat faster, green, throbbing, sweet. He kissed her soft lips and touched her gently for only a moment. At that moment, his breathing stopped. A faint kiss, fleeting. He left the room in a panic. After years of absence, when he met again, he recognized her sitting by the window at a glance. The girl grew from a green plum astringent fruit into a mature peach. Fortunately, he came back from abroad. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will spy on his fruit. He Xinghe woke up from his dream, opened his beautiful eyes, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but evoke a faint smile. Dream of the past again. The dream that throbbed him. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time. He Xinghe raised his hand to cover his eyes and sighed. Sure enough, I was too nervous. I thought I had slept for a long time. It was only two hours and several hours before dawn. Tomorrow, he will marry his green plum. He turned on his cell phone and looked at the pictures he had painted for her for a while. Finally, he relieved some pressure and lay down again. The next day. "Here comes the bridegroom." everyone laughed and shouted, "don''t hurry up, the bride can''t wait." He Xinghe walked into the house, half knelt down by the bed, held the bride''s white feet, couldn''t help kissing on the instep, picked up shoes and put them on for her. Diamond ring. Qingtou''s eyes looked at her sincerely and said, "Qingmeng, will you marry me?" "Marry him, marry him..." the friends shouted happily. The pet''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were stained with a smile and said, "I will." The ring is covered with thin white and tender fingers, emitting a bright light. He Xinghe half stood, bent over and kissed her lips. "Wow ~!" the friend laughed and exclaimed. * Your heart beats, you are young joy. ¡ª¡ªJi Qingmeng School uniform wedding dress, lucky to meet you. ¡ª¡ªHe Xinghe Chapter 1461 System space. There was a faint turbulence in the void, and a figure stepped out of it. [host, you''re back.] fan Jiujiu said happily. Pet glanced at it, waved and said, "come here." Powder Jiujiu immediately turned into a little girl and ran happily. The pet held it in his arms, stroked and touched its soft black hair and said, "calculate my task data." [(??????????) good da] powder Jiujiu sells cute way. [the host gets 20 star coins after completing the main task and 520 star coins after completing the love task of raiding he Xinghe. At present, 2490 star coins remain.] [because the host spent some small things on the mission plane, the system gave a discount and only deducted 100 star coins. The host now has 2390 star coins.] Chong Yu pulls his cell phone from the black cat and clicks on the task data board. Name: pet Age: 18 HP: 66 Bad luck: 6360000 Starcoin: 2390 Divine skill: Arsenal God''s blessing: Beauty pill and fairy rope After reading the data, he smiled and said, "if I do a few more tasks, my life should reach the top." Pink Jiujiu is also very happy. Little claw is excited about her mobile phone. [host, do you want to take some dangerous tasks?] The pet lowered her eyelashes, looked at the little black cat and said, "what''s your idea?" [Oh, host, it''s also for you.] pink Jiujiu said with a smile [don''t you think the dangerous task is more exciting?] "How much is one?" the pet asked. A thousand star coins The pet grabbed its ear and said, "in the past, there were 5000 to 10000 rescue missions, and there were only 1000 star coins for dangerous missions. Are you sure you''re not kidding me?" [ow, host, let me go!] fan Jiujiu shouted [host, Ben meow didn''t pit you.] Tut~ Pet let go of the kitten''s ears, touched its head and said, "pink Jiujiu, if I find you lying, I''ll kill you." [...] give it 10000 courage. Pink counsellor blinked his green eyes [host, people are sincere to you ~] "Stop talking nonsense and show me the follow-up of the last plane." [¨q (¨s ^ ¨r) ok.] The virtual shadow screen slowly appeared in the air. On the last occasion, after she married he Xinghe, she went abroad for vacation. They lived a life of honey and oil. Xu Huanhuan was sentenced to several years'' imprisonment for buying a murderer, kidnapping with intent to kill. Because Chong Yu said hello, he had a "hard time" in prison. Later, he really couldn''t stand it and committed suicide. As for Ji Xuemei, she was sentenced to many years'' imprisonment for abducting children. She was stronger than Xu Huanhuan, who was used to a charming life. After a few years, she was released from prison. However, when she was old after she was released from prison, she had no source of income and had a very hard life. Those girls who had done bullying in school were exposed because of their bad deeds. After they entered the society, they knew that there was a problem with their character, and few companies hired them. A few years later, she and he Xinghe died in an accident. This accident is based on the plot. The timeline does not allow her and he Xinghe to live again. They can only leave the plane. The pet waved and the virtual image in the air disappeared. The task of the last plane is relatively easy. The sweet childhood love is very exciting. It''s a good memory. "Go to the next task plane." OK, host, please close your eyes and start right away Chapter 1462 Dark water, black river, abyss without light. There is no light in the dark space, and all perception seems to be sealed up, as if nothing exists. "Wow ~!" came the sound of chain turbulence. Suddenly there was light in the darkness. The golden light formed a circle of imprisonment, and the wave light flowed around the "things" imprisoned in the air. In the quiet space, there was a "tut". Naturally soft and charming voice, with a bit of disdain and contempt, is like a god looking down at all creatures like ants. In the boundless darkness and the gathering waves, a woman in a ragged black dress was imprisoned in the air. Her delicate limbs were firmly locked by chains, and the taboo runes around her radiated light. The breath was almost audible in the quiet space, and the imprisoned Dharma array dispersed slowly after realizing that she had no intention to resist. The space was restored to boundless darkness. "Pink Jiujiu, what''s the situation?" pet asked. [report to the host, your current identity is the eternal sinner of the demon clan. You have been imprisoned in the Dharma array of the black river in the dark water for 10000 years.] "How long will I be imprisoned?" she asked. [Er, well, unless you die, you can''t get out.] pink Jiujiu said with a guilty heart. "What else am I going to do?" the pet went out to destroy the Dharma array. [host, don''t be impulsive. According to the plot, someone will come to you. You happen to cultivate feelings with him.] "You mean he will come to me?" the black and red fog floating around the pet stopped rotating and suddenly disappeared. [yes, yes.] fan Jiujiu is even more guilty. He will come to the host, but I don''t know which year he will come. I hope he can come early. "Well, I''ll wait for him." pet slowly closed his eyes. Darkness, she likes and dislikes. Once she was imprisoned in the dark and used to being with the dark. I don''t know how long it took, pet opened his eyes again and asked, "when will he come?" [wait, host.] it''s only been a month. Pet suddenly remembered that he hadn''t eaten and received the task, and said, "why haven''t you given me the information of this plane?" [whining, people forget.] Suddenly, a gloomy and cold breath came. With a bang, the Dharma array seemed to have suffered a heavy blow, and a heavy dark shadow fell from the sky. "Ah..." the shadow groaned in pain. The streamer of the Dharma array began to surge again, there was light in the dark, and the pet gradually saw the dark shadow on the ground. The little boy was about seven or eight years old. He was lying on the ground covered with blood. His face was covered with long black hair, and his hair was also stained with blood, especially bright and miserable. The boy was badly injured and couldn''t move on the ground. His legs seemed to be broken. His white bones were stabbed out and his twisted appearance looked shocking. Pet Yu was slightly stunned, and the color of purple pupils became darker, revealing a bit of treacherous ruthlessness. The little boy seemed to feel the light, slowly raised his head, and the red pupil flashed fiercely. Neither of them spoke to break the silence. The space was very quiet, only the boy''s painful breathing. The black hair spread out because the boy looked up, revealing his delicate and feminine face. There was a black tear mole under his left eye, which was evil and beautiful. The first time I saw him miserable, I was a child of seven or eight years old "Who are you?" * Is too laggy. The four chapter is too laggy. The new location is too much for the card. Chapter 1463 [this is the anti-theft chapter. The system will automatically replace it at noon on May 26. Do not buy or clear the cache at noon.] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This misunderstanding must be made clear first, otherwise it will be said that lingweizong has two monks. Jingsi said, "but..." Jingming was steady and hurriedly said, "yes, headmaster." They walked out of the hall with their pet. They didn''t go far. Two lights flashed on the sky and landed in front of the hall one after another. "Who''s that?" the pet smiled and asked. Jingsi replied, "that''s the elder of lingweizong and elder martial sister Xue liner." Pet Wei narrowed her eyes and said, "your elder martial sister lin''er is very beautiful." "Elder martial sister lin''er is the first beauty in the cultivation world." Jingsi flashed a trace of shyness and said, "I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl, but elder martial sister lin''er has a heart..." The pet asked coldly, "have you never been down the mountain?" Jingsi nodded and said, "No." "Are there many female disciples of lingweizong?" Chong Yu asked again. "Not much." "No wonder you say you look good when you see a mother," she said "You -" Jingsi stares at her angrily. Jingming took Jingsi''s hand and said, "don''t be rude to your guests." Yu Lingfeng has never lived with any guests. The headmaster arranged for this woman to stay here. Her identity must be not simple. You can''t neglect this young lady easily. It''s not a good thing if the leader knows that he has neglected this young lady. Jingsi was still a child''s temper. He hummed and said, "Miss Qingdai, elder martial sister lin''er is the first beauty in the cultivation world. This is what everyone said, but I don''t think it alone." "You, don''t speak ill of her because of jealousy. The great elder is very protective of her shortcomings. He knows that you can''t get good fruit to eat." "Really?" the pet whispered, "I''m so beautiful, do you think you''ll envy her?" Jingsi and Jingming secretly laugh when they smell Yan. This young lady is really narcissistic. She looks ordinary, but she says she is beautiful. "Qingdai girl, you can rest here." they took the pet to a courtyard. Pet Yu glanced around. There were no flowers and plants in the courtyard, only some aura trees were planted, and there was a bit of cool smell in the simplicity. She looked at her messy clothes and asked, "is there a hot spring hall for bathing?" Too many people were killed at the head of Hehuan Zong mountain. They had a pungent smell of blood. Fortunately, they didn''t show a dislike when talking to her. "No." A person who cultivates immortals does not eat grain. After learning the technique, he can clean himself with cleansing technique without bathing like a mortal every day. Therefore, yulingfeng didn''t set up a bathing place, but there was only one Lingquan. However, it was the private place of the leader, so they didn''t dare to say it. "All right, you go." pet Yu waved his hand. Jingsi and Jingming leave. "System, get out quickly." [Ding - host, your most lovely system has been launched. What can I do for you?] "Find out where there is a bath?" she wanted to take a bath immediately. [report to the host that there is a waterfall in the back mountain. You can go to take a bath.] With fanjiujiu navigation, she soon found Houshan waterfall. It is worthy of being the area where Xiuzhen sect is located. The rich aura makes the scenery particularly beautiful. The water of the waterfall seems to fall from the Milky way and flow in the rippling deep pool. The surrounding scenery is like a fairyland. Chapter 1464 "Little guy, are you not afraid of pain?" I still have the mind to ask so many questions. Yan Zhen lay on the ground again, like abandoned garbage. Nuo said, "it doesn''t hurt. Anyway, I''m going to die." Pain has long been numb. It''s nothing. The heart and lungs are broken, and the legs are broken. There''s no possibility of living again. "I can save you." pet looked at the little guy who seemed to abandon himself on the ground. Yan Zhen looked up at her again and said, "why did you save me?" She was not related to him and never knew him. Why did she save him? Is it to save him and fatten him up? With a finger wrapped around the soft silver wire, the pet rolled up circle after circle and said lazily, "because... I''m your ancestor." "Ancestor?" Yan Zhen blinked his big eyes and said, "are you also a fox?" The woman in front of her was wearing only a long black dress, which was ragged and hung on her. She exposed a lot of white skin, but there was no seductive smell of fox nationality all over her. Dark and evil cold, it''s like the demon clan. The pet looked at the boy''s skepticism and stopped explaining. He said, "look at it." In the golden light array, several tails appeared behind the beautiful and charming woman, and the faint fluorescence surrounded her tail, which was beautiful and fascinating. One, two, three... Nine, she is the legendary Nine Tailed demon fox. Since the war ten thousand years ago, the demon fox family has never had nine tailed foxes, which are nine tailed heavenly foxes. She is indeed his ancestor. The pet put away his white nine tails, and a faint purple light appeared from his fingertips. The subtle light penetrated the Dharma array and wrapped the seriously injured boy. The boy''s injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The powerful demon force repaired the wound very quickly. Only a moment later, the boy''s injury was completely healed. "You can get up." pet took back the Demon power. Yan Zhen tried to get up. When he realized that there was no wound on his body, he opened his mouth slightly. In the end is a child, there is no plan, immediately happy way: "I''m really good." "Little guy, don''t you thank me?" pet smiled. Yan Zhen''s face was ruddy and knelt on the ground and said, "thank your ancestors." The ancestor''s pet was very useful and said, "now can you tell me how you fell here?" Yan Zhen pinched his fist, and a cruel intention flashed in his red pupil, fleeting. "The demon world is at war with the demon world. I was chased by the demon soldiers and accidentally fell down." The boy was obviously hiding and didn''t say a lot of things. At present, Chong Yu didn''t accept the mission plot and didn''t take it to heart. He said, "little guy, since it''s dangerous outside, why don''t you stay here with me?" Yan Zhen looked at her and asked, "Why are you locked up here?" How lonely and terrible it would be for a person to stay in the dark and never see the sun. Why on earth would she be locked up? Who can imprison the Nine Tailed heavenly fox in the Dharma array. "Probably because I''m so beautiful." pet''s red lips smiled playfully and said, "they''re afraid I''ll go out and ruin the world." Yan Zhen was stunned. He didn''t expect to get this answer, and then said, "I will save you out in the future." The pet didn''t refuse his intention and said, "then you have to practice well." The chain imprisoned her delicate limbs, pulled her back into the air, and the light spot slowly disappeared. Yan Zhen looked at the sleeping woman, and a dark light flashed in his red pupil. Chapter 1465 The pet did not sleep as the boy thought, but returned to the center of the Dharma array to avoid the loss of power too fast. "Accept the mission and plot." [OK, the mission plot begins to transmit -] This plane is the ancient immortal Xia world, which is divided into six realms: God, devil, immortal, demon, human and ghost. The favorite is Bai Xinyao, the five princesses of the Fox family. She comes from a blue planet. After she was killed by a car, she crossed to this plane and occupied the body of the five princesses of the Fox family. The situation in the six realms is turbulent. There are often wars between the divine world and the demon world. The power of the demon king is becoming stronger and stronger. The divine world is not enemy to the demon world, so it forms an alliance with the fairy world and the demon world to annihilate the demon family together. Bai Xinyao is mischievous by nature. He sneaks the fox second prince Phoenix owl into the divine world and sneaks into the army that goes to fight with the demon family. When the divine world and the demon world fight, the affected areas are very dangerous. No matter how powerful the demon king is, he can''t defeat the cooperation of the three worlds. When he is injured, he disappears from the battlefield. Bai Xinyao accidentally saved the demon king Mo Gu. She was spoiled since childhood. Although she has seven tails, she has no accomplishments. It''s too late to know that she saved the demon king. Mo Gu is a cold-blooded and arrogant demon king. There is no reward for kindness. When he wakes up, he will kill Bai Xinyao immediately. However, Bai Xinyao is careful to please. His character is different from ordinary people and is especially cute. He didn''t kill her and brought her back to the demon world. Bai Xinyao is a favorite princess in the demon family. Once she disappears, the whole demon world will turn upside down. After learning that Bai Xinyao appeared on the battlefield, Feng Xiao, the second prince of the demon family, turned over the battlefield, but he couldn''t find Bai Xinyao''s whereabouts. Bai Xinyao can''t stay in the demon world. She has long wanted to belong to her. The person she likes is her second Royal brother fengxiao, but she doesn''t dare to say it. Hearing that the Phoenix owl was crazy looking for her, Bai Xinyao tried to escape from the demon world. How could Mo Gu let her escape and lock her up. After a period of time, according to the promotion of the plot, Mo Gu''s concubine Meiji secretly let Bai Xinyao go. After Meiji released Bai Xinyao, she also sent people to hunt her down and want to kill her. Fortunately, she was saved by crown prince Ao lie of the East China Sea. Due to serious injury, Bai Xinyao has changed back into a fox. Ao lie has never seen Bai Xinyao. He doesn''t know that she is the princess sought by the demon family and takes her back to the Dragon Palace. Injured and unable to speak, Bai Xinyao can only stay in the Dragon Palace and enjoy Ao lie''s love. The demon world and the demon world are fighting again. The reason is that Mo Gu leads troops to the demon world. The fierce Mo Gu makes the demon world unstoppable. The second prince Phoenix owl was wounded by Mo Gu in the war. Mo Gu asked the demon king to hand over Bai Xinyao because he had fallen in love with her and wanted to marry her as his imperial concubine. However, Bai Xinyao didn''t return to the demon family at all. Mo Gu only thought that the demon family didn''t want to hand over Bai Xinyao and threatened to raze the demon world if the demon king didn''t hand over Bai Xinyao. This time, the divine world and the fairy world did not mean to help, because after the injury, Mo Gu''s strength was stronger than before, and no one wanted to die. The demon world is in danger. The demon king thought before and after and did a very dangerous thing. That is to hand over the six Princess white glass for marriage. The white glass with only three tails is not favored and no one pays attention in the demon family palace. However, she and Bai Xinyao look like seven or eight points. As long as she puts on a little makeup, it is difficult to distinguish who is who. For the sake of the demon world and her beloved daughter Yao Yao, the demon king forced her to marry with the life of the white glazed concubine. Chapter 1466 Bai Liuli married to the demon world, but Mo Gu saw through her identity at once. He was very angry when he was deceived and led troops to attack the demon world again. The second prince Phoenix owl was injured and didn''t wake up. The demon world was short of troops. Fortunately, the seventh Prince Yan Zhen turned the tide and saved the demon family. Mo Gu and Yan Zhen drew. Because Bai Xinyao was not in the demon world, he led his troops to retreat. The demon king didn''t expect that it was the abandoned alien who saved the demon world. Although Yanzhen saved the demon world, the demon king was very afraid. The demon king really should be afraid. He has been dormant for so many years. Yanzhen is for revenge. In less than half a month, Yan Zhen abolished the demon king, ascended the throne of the demon family, and tortured and killed all the demon families who had bullied him. Speaking of the new demon Wang Yanzhen, he is the real villain boss. Yanzhen''s mother was robbed by the demon king to become a concubine. The former demon king was very naughty and lustful. He married many concubines. Therefore, there are many children of the demon king. Yanzhen''s mother has a grudge against the demon king and doesn''t like to see the demon king all day. Over time, the demon king will forget her. Where there are women, there is war. The demon king''s harem plays tricks every day. Without the favor of the demon king, don''t think well in the harem. Yanzhen has been bullied by the princess and Prince of the demon family since childhood. At the age of eight, Yan Zhen was tortured and killed by the prince. After that, he threw down the dark water Heihe and let him live and die. How the villain boss abused in the early stage will not die. Yan Zhen was thrown into a desolate and terrible place. Unexpectedly, he got the opportunity. The Nine Tailed heavenly fox imprisoned under the black river of Mingshui saved him and gave him his profound magic. Yan Zhen, who was gifted, learned many profound and powerful spells. Jiuwei Tianhu has been imprisoned for thousands of years. Unless its mana is drained by the array, it can''t go out. Yan Zhen was bullied since he was a child and longed for love and warmth most, but he couldn''t get the warmth when his mother died long ago. Jiuwei Tianhu saved him and gave him spells. He gradually took off his guard and opened his heart. But he found the secret of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox. It taught him like a, and even gave him the power of his body, just to seize his flesh. Yan Zhen, who has been ill since childhood, is really angry: I regard you as a master, and you want my life! Yan Zhen is ostensibly obedient to Jiuwei Tianhu. Secretly, he has been planning how to kill Jiuwei Tianhu and completely seize its power. Jiuwei Tianhu''s inner pill was taken away and finally died under Yanzhen''s hands. Yan Zhen, who became powerful, was dormant in the demon clan. All the demons who did not surrender to him died miserably. Secretly, he won over most of the demon clan. In a world where the strong are respected, the demon family needs a strong king. Bai Liuli is the last touch of warmth in Yanzhen''s heart. This equally unpopular sister took care of him when she was a child. Although Mo Gu, the demon king, withdrew his troops, he still imprisoned Bai Liuli because she looked like Bai Xinyao. Yan Zhen leads the demon family to plan an attack on the demon world and wants to save white Liuli. Bai Xinyao, who is in the East China Sea, knows that the Phoenix owl is unconscious and his father is killed by Yanzhen, so she immediately wants to rush back to the demon family. Bai Xinyao rushed back to the demon family and was almost caught. In order to revenge, she turned to the demon family. Seeing that Bai Xinyao is back, Mo Gu locks her up and forgives Bai Xinyao''s escape after a sadistic relationship. Bai Xinyao also realized that she loved Mo Gu. She was only attached to the Phoenix owl, not real love, so she married Mo Gu in the demon world. Later, Bai Xinyao also found the real identity of the Phoenix owl. He was the illegitimate son of the emperor of heaven. Chapter 1467 Phoenix owl was secretly released by the elders of the demon world. He returned to the heaven and became the prince. He didn''t expect that his beloved sister married Mo Gu. He was heartbroken. However, for the sake of the divine world, he only needs to resist the demon world together with the demon world. Bai Liuli''s body is not good. She was pregnant with a child when she was bullied by Mo Gu. Later, Bai Xinyao returned to the demon world. Mo Gu never went to see her for her lover. Therefore, the white glass was harmed by Meiji and lost the child, and the white glass with virtual body died. Yan Zhen is a lunatic with a dark and uncertain heart. His only sister is dead. How can he bear it any longer and quickly rectify his troops and horses to attack the demon world. Yan Zhen was powerful, not to mention he swallowed the Demon power of his ancestor ¡ú Nine Tailed heavenly fox ¡ú and his power almost controlled the six realms. These people couldn''t win Yanzhen. Later, they used the treasure of the protoss to make Yanzhen fall into the trap. The new emperor Phoenix owl and the demon king Mogu killed Yanzhen together. However, this is not over! After the war, everything seems to be calm again. Bai Xinyao is involved with the Phoenix owl again. The jealous Mo Gu is drunk and sleeps with pet Ji. A misunderstanding occurred. Bai Xinyao left the demon world and was captured by the ghost world who had never participated in the war. The ghost world is the most mysterious of the six worlds. The ghost emperor is almost on an equal footing with the Heavenly Emperor in the divine world. Bai Xinyao was caught in the ghost world. First, he was thrown into the forgetting River, his whole body was defiled by the ghosts in the river, and then imprisoned in purgatory. Bai Xinyao had never experienced such a terrible thing. She was almost tortured crazy and began to regret her wayward departure. Mo Gu thought that Bai Xinyao went to find the Phoenix owl. After a while, the Phoenix owl went to the demon world to discuss the changes in the ghost world. The two found that Bai Xinyao was missing. This time, they searched all kinds of places and couldn''t find Bai Xinyao. The Phoenix owl sneaked into the ghost world. He overheard that the ghost emperor had caught a woman. Then he learned that Bai Xinyao had been caught by the ghost emperor. The ghost world never clashed with the other five worlds. Why did the ghost emperor catch Bai Xinyao? The Phoenix owl couldn''t understand it until he inadvertently spied on the ghost emperor''s face. The master of the ghost world is Yanzhen! Yan Zhen didn''t die. He made a comeback and became the master of the ghost world. The Phoenix owl hurried to send a letter to the heaven and let the Tianbing news spread to the demon world and the fairy world. He himself sneaked into the ghost emperor''s palace with the intention of finding Bai Xinyao''s whereabouts. Yan Zhen, who became the ghost emperor, was even more terrible. He easily defeated the Phoenix owl and imprisoned him. In the dark and cold purgatory, the Phoenix owl finally meets Bai Xinyao. At this time, Bai Xinyao has been tortured. After seeing the Phoenix owl, Bai Xinyao cried to him in pain. She had a child with Mo Gu, but she lost her child because she was thrown into the forgetful River and her body was persecuted. Bai Xinyao is worried that Mo Gu doesn''t love her because her child doesn''t love her. Feng Xiao promises to love her and take care of her when she goes out. They comfort each other in purgatory. Yanzhen is so powerful that no one in the six realms can defeat him. No one can kill him. The divine world, the demon world and the fairy world still failed to defeat the ghost world. However, Bai Xinyao, who was tortured, was released and found Yanzhen''s only weakness. ¡ª¡ªDemons. Yanzhen''s heart demon is the Nine Tailed heavenly fox killed by him, which is the only warmth and obsession in his heart. Bai Xinyao used the treasure to revive the Nine Tailed heavenly fox. In the illusion, Yanzhen was attacked by the heart demon. This time, the three World Masters attacked Yanzhen together. Chapter 1468 The villain boss hangs up, and Bai Xinyao lives happily and happily with Mo Gu again. Pet opened his eyes, with a smile on his lips, and said in his heart, "so I''m cannon fodder? Or could I be killed by that boy at any time?" [host, if benmeow said there was a mistake in the system, you should have entered the white glazed body, but you accidentally wore it ten years ago...] The rest, needless to say, the host understands. The smile on the corner of pet''s lips was slightly restrained, and a cold, gentle way flashed through his purple pupil: "so you pit me again, don''t you?" [whining, host, people didn''t mean it.] the host''s smile was so terrible that it made meow''s hair stand on end. "Well, don''t play." the pet took away his killing intention and asked, "what''s my mission this time?" [host, since you have occupied this body, you naturally have to fulfill your wish for it.] [Jiuwei Tianhu''s wish - ¢Ù kill the demon king and the emperor of heaven.] "Yes." Jiuwei Tianhu has been imprisoned in the Dharma array for thousands of years because of being trapped. Ten thousand years ago, the demon emperor and the Heavenly Emperor surrounded and killed her. However, her strength was too strong. She could only be imprisoned and slowly exhausted her strength. The demon emperor and the Heavenly Emperor are not good things. When she breaks through the array, they will die miserably. [host, Jiuwei Tianhu has another wish, which may be difficult for you to complete.] Chong Yu knew what was going on and said, "he asked to kill Bai Yanzhen, didn''t he?" In fact, it''s understandable that Jiuwei Tianhu didn''t really treat Bai Yanzhen. Bai Yanzhen tells Jiuwei Tianhu that he is the son of the demon emperor. Jiuwei Tianhu hates the demon emperor. How can he really talk to Bai Yan. The reason why Jiuwei Tianhu taught Bai Yanzhen to practice is that he only took a fancy to his qualifications and Yan Zhen''s hatred for the demon emperor and those princes, which stimulated this hatred, which can make the demon emperor restless. Bai Yanzhen didn''t let Jiuwei Tianhu down at last. The cultivation speed was against the sky. However, he succeeded in a few years and killed several demon emperor''s sons secretly. Originally, Bai Yanzhen thought Jiuwei Tianhu was really good to him, but he didn''t expect that this hard won warmth was actually false. Jiuwei Tianhu urged him to practice, just to find a chance to take his body away and get a new life after he achieved great success. If he is robbed of his body by Nine Tailed Tianhu, he will die. Bai Yanzhen had all kinds of complex emotions in his heart. His heart was dark and distorted, and he hated Jiuwei Tianhu. Everything is false. Kill her, Kill her, Kill her, He must kill her! For nearly a year, Bai Yanzhen apparently obeyed Jiuwei Tianhu and found all kinds of spiritual grass for it. In fact, he only waited for Jiuwei Tianhu to start and take away its internal alchemy when it was weak. Jiuwei Tianhu didn''t expect that she would capsize. She never revealed her intention to seize Bai Yanzhen''s body, but he found it. The carefully planned take away array was changed. Jiuwei Tianhu''s internal alchemy was taken away by Bai Yanzhen, and her nine tails were cut off by Bai Yanzhen one by one. It was a gift for Bai Yanzhen not to kill Jiuwei Tianhu and leave her life. He wanted to torture the woman who deceived him. The pain of a fox''s broken tail is more painful than killing her directly. Jiuwei Tianhu hated Bai Yanzhen very much, stared at Bai Yanzhen and scolded him angrily. When she came out, she would cut him thousands of times. Chapter 1469 People who are demons and die usually come to no good end. Jiuwei Tianhu successfully killed himself. Bai Yan really pierced her heart and sent her to die. [Jiuwei Tianhu''s second wish was to kill Bai Yanzhen and cut off his tail one by one according to the way he tortured her.] A faint light flashed in the pet''s eyes, his red lips pursed slightly, and said, "this wish is really hard to complete." If she kills the villain boss before he grows up, because he is only the main character, the world will collapse. If the plane collapses, it will attract the attention of law enforcers, and her soul breath may be tracked at that time. Therefore, this second wish is difficult to do. [host, I think the original owner''s wish can be released a little later...] pink Jiujiu said in a trembling way. "Hmm?" the pet asked suspiciously. [you''d better consider how to attack Bai Yanzhen.] The dark awn in the pet''s eyes surged and said, "you really should think about it." Although Jiuwei Tianhu said she would kill Bai Yanzhen, she didn''t say the exact time. She could take advantage of this and kill him when the task was over. Anyway, she wants to leave this position. Why does he stay and keep it for her to guard the body? Pet Yu looked at the boy staying by the mountain wall through the micro awn in the dark space. The cute boy was so dark in his heart. Thinking that when he grows up, he will forcibly seize her inner alchemy and cut off her tail one by one, her back can''t help getting cold. She is not afraid that the villain is handsome, but that the villain is a big pervert. Will the white eyed wolf be raised or not? [according to the plot, the host, you must teach him to practice.] fan Jiujiu reminds him. Tut~ Forget it, it seems good to play. Just don''t raise crooks. She felt very happy at the thought of him calling her ancestor. She moved again, and the chain that imprisoned her made a noise, which was particularly loud in the silent space. The sound of the chain startled the boy. He raised his head and looked at the woman in the air. The streamer danced around the woman and set her down like a beautiful fairy. "Come here, little fellow." pet called. Bai Yan got up and walked to the golden light Dharma array, looking at the woman sitting lazily cross legged in the Dharma array. "Ancestors." his voice is sweet and soft. The pet looked at the boy with messy clothes and said, "aren''t you going out?" Bai Yanzhen said stupidly, "can you still go out?" The pet smiled and said, "you can come in and of course you can go out." Bai Yanzhen blushed and seemed embarrassed. "I''m stupid," he said Such a clever and lovely child didn''t know that those demons could do so. The pet wanted to reach out and touch his head. "Shall I take you out?" she asked again. Bai Yanzhen hesitated slightly and said, "really?" "HMM." Chong Yu stretched out her fingers, rolled up a strand of soft silver hair and said lazily, "really, if you want to go out, I''ll send you out, but..." "Ancestor, please say." Bai Yanzhen stared at her. The pet''s white and beautiful face flashed a cold thought and said, "bring me something after you go out." Bai Yan''s true red eyes flashed slightly and said, "what do your ancestors want?" "Clothes." pet Yu pointed to his tattered black skirt and said, "I''ve worn this skirt for thousands of years. It''s so rotten that I can''t wear it anymore." Bai Yanzhen was stunned again. He came back and hurriedly nodded and said, "OK, what else do you want?" Chapter 1470 "Delicious pastries, hundred brewed peach blossom wine, fun things in the demon world market, and storybooks..." pet Yu''s red lips kept spitting out things that gave Bai Yanzhen a headache. Bai Yanzhen''s long black eyelashes, like crow feathers, covered the annoyance flashed from the bottom of his eyes. The last nine tailed Tianhu didn''t have so much trouble. When we first met, it didn''t take the initiative to send him away and left him here to practice. Is it because he was reborn that Jiuwei Tianhu has changed? Or did he not know her in his last life? The Nine Tailed heavenly fox in the last life had a cold face all day, and occasionally revealed some warmth, just because he practiced quickly. He thought that all his concern was that Jiuwei Tianhu wanted to take him away. Bai Yanzhen sneered in his heart that he would make her die more miserable with ulterior motives. However, the script "Ancestor, what kind of script do you want?" Bai Yanzhen''s eyes were full of innocence. A pair of purple pupils spread, and the corners of her lips were hooked with an enchanting smile. She said, "of course, it''s the illustrated script." Bai Yanzhen''s body was stiff, and a look of amazement flashed in his eyes. "You''re still a child and don''t understand. Just tell the boss who sells books." with a faint smile on her delicate face, Chong Yu said, "for example, the good story of scholar and fox spirit..." "Remember to have illustrations," she told again. If Bai Yanzhen is only eight years old, he certainly doesn''t understand, but now the boy who looks only eight years old is Bai Yanzhen who is hundreds of years old in his body. Illustrated notebooks are all explicit things. "Don''t forget what I told you." pet Yu smiled kindly and said, "if you deceive me and don''t come back after you go out, I''ll pull your fox skin." Foxes are cunning creatures by nature. You can''t believe them. [...] the host seems to forget that he is also a fox. Bai Yanzhen really shook his body in fear. With fear in his red pupil, he said, "I''ll come back." After all, he still needs her to teach him practice. Looking at the six realms, no one is stronger than her. The pet gave a satisfied hum and said, "go." Bai Yanzhen subconsciously turned to the exit, then his steps stiffened, turned again and said, "ancestor, where should I go out?" The pet stretched out his hand and pointed to a place and said, "didn''t you break a hole there? Just drill out. Go early and go back early." Bai Yanzhen: " There''s an exit, you have to ask him to drill a hole?! Bai Yanzhen did not hesitate to get out of the hole. When he stood in front of the dark water Heihe River, the innocence on his face disappeared, his look became gloomy, and a pair of red pupils glittered bloodthirsty light. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Pink Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine Nine. [here comes ~] pink Jiujiu comes out of the space. The pet lay on his side, stroked the black cat in front of him and asked, "I always feel something wrong." Bai Yanzhen always has a sense of disobedience. He seems to be afraid of her and not afraid of her. The child is cruel to himself. When he fell from the Dharma array, his legs were broken like ghosts. He looked shocking and could climb towards her with severe pain. Is this the difference between villains and ordinary people? The way he climbed before, it was like a fierce ghost in the underworld climbing out of the abyss. She felt a little distressed. When he comes back, she will teach him to practice early, so as to beat the demons who bullied him half to death. Chapter 1471 Time passed slowly. Pet Yu was bored in the dark space. There were some subtle voices outside. She raised her eyes and looked at it. "Cough." the boy''s cough came. The boy came in through a broken hole and laboriously carried a package in his hand. A faint smile flashed in pet Yu''s eyes. He thought he wouldn''t come back. He returned to the cave so soon. Bai Yanzhen walked slowly to the golden light Dharma array with the package and said, "ancestor, I have brought everything you want." "Open it and have a look." pet Yu motioned. Bai Yanzhen squatted down and slowly untied the package with his small hand, revealing the miscellaneous things inside. Inside the package were several small oil paper bags, a round fan, several blue speaking books, and at the bottom was a black ancient dress. He brought her everything she wanted. She was very obedient. But "What''s the matter with your face?" the pet tone was a little unhappy. Bai Yanzhen raised his head. There was a red mark on his exquisite little face. It seemed that he had been hurt by some sharp weapon. Half of his flawless face was damaged by the scar. "It''s brother Sanhuang..." he said waxily. His big red eyes were full of tears and looked very poor. The pet''s face became cold and hummed, "listen, if he dares to bully you again in the future, you''ll fight back. He''ll draw a knife in your face, and you''ll draw ten knives in his face, okay!" Bai Yanzhen was slightly stunned, his lips moved and said, "I, I can''t beat him..." Oh, ten dollars. It''s just a play. As for the third brother who left a scar on his face, he will pick off his fox skin and bury it in the soil. "You''ll be able to fight in the future." the pet said gently, "I''ll teach you to practice." Bai Yanzhen stared at her beautiful eyes and said, "practice?" "That''s right." the pet smiled and said, "if you take your things, you can''t return nothing." Bai Yan was really happy and said, "thank your ancestors." "Let''s get things in first." you can put things inside from the outside. She has a chain of imprisonment. Touching the array will trigger the whole array. Bai Yan carefully put the package into the golden light array. Chong Yu picked up the antique round fan, took a casual look and put it down. The oil paper wrapped the things in the. When her fingers touched it, it was still warm. It should be some cakes. Pet Yu took out her black dress and pinched a spell. The black dress was put on. It was just the right size and wrapped her concave convex figure. She sat down again, picked up the warm cake and put it in her mouth. It was sweet but not waxy. It was delicious. "Gulu ~" the voice of the stomach came. The pet looked at the boy outside the array and saw a blush on his face and said, "didn''t you eat?" "HMM." Bai Yanzhen said low. Pet Yu picked up a small oil paper bag and put it out. He said, "eat." Bai Yanzhen looked at her while eating. Somehow a warm current surged in her heart. The Nine Tailed heavenly fox is really different from the previous life. However, the warmth soon disappeared, and he didn''t forget his purpose. After eating the cake in twos and threes, he hesitated and said, "ancestor, when will you teach me to practice?" Pet glanced at him with a smile on his lips and said, "are you worried?" Bai Yanzhen lowered his head in silence. Chong Yu picked up the blue book, opened it, roughly looked at the content and put it aside. "On your face..." Chapter 1472 Pet thought about how to describe it in words. "Do you want me to remove the ghost face lines on your face?" Bai Yanzhen''s drooping red pupil flashed a fierce Qi, hot and cold, too fast to be found. A layer of ghost pattern covered under the right face is the symbol of the ghost world. The demon clan who doesn''t know what mark it is regards him as a different kind and hates and wants to expel him. In the last life, Jiuwei Tianhu didn''t care about it. Maybe she didn''t understand that it was the mark of the ghost world. Suddenly she wanted to help him remove the ghost pattern. Did she hate and dislike him as much as those demons. "No," said the boy. Pet Yu is a little surprised. Generally, he will agree. After all, the ghost pattern looks strange and beautiful, but after all, it will make people feel uncomfortable to have something covered on his face. "Since you don''t want it," she said in indifferent words. The child is still very good. She brought everything she wanted and the cakes are delicious. It seems good to play for the first time. "Come here, little fellow." pet called. Bai Yanzhen finally raised his head and revealed a pair of ruby like red pupils. His clear eyes were very beautiful. He walked to the Dharma array with small steps, looked at the charming women in the golden light array, and a hint of meditation flashed across his eyes. Jiuwei Tianhu is worthy of being the ancestor of the demon fox family. Even if he doesn''t deliberately seduce people, he exudes a charming and attractive atmosphere all over his body. I still remember that after Jiuwei Tianhu said the Dharma array, he had to find some men to suck it up to improve his demon power. He won''t give her a chance! "Hey, little guy, what are you thinking? Hurry up ~" the woman''s soft and charming voice came. Then a book fell into his arms. Bai Yanzhen was caught off guard and grabbed the blue book with a pair of small hands. ¡ª¡ª"Spoil the fox spirit daily" "Jiao, pet, fox, beaver, Jing, RI, Chang?" he read word by word. In the quiet space, the boy''s crisp, soft and waxy voice was particularly clear. The smile on the pet''s face stiffened, and he quickly stretched out his hand to get it back: "wrong, wrong, not that one..." "Hiss ~" the white and slender fingers were burned by the Dharma array, and smoke curled out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yanzhen''s pink lips moved slightly, and he didn''t know what to say. A smile flashed in the bright red pupil like glass, and soon disappeared. "Ancestor, return this book to you." he handed it back to the Dharma array. Pet coughed and said seriously, "this book is too advanced for you to study now. You can watch it when you grow up." Bai Yanzhen: "..." he really thought he was fooled by a child. After looking for a long time, Chong Yu found a book again and threw it away. "I got this book from jiuzhong heaven. The famous God of war learned the magic of this book ten thousand years ago. If you practice carefully, you will be better than him in the future..." Bai Yanzhen caught the book and was surprised. The Nine Tailed heavenly fox in the last life didn''t give him any books to practice magic. It only taught him some fur, but it was enough to sweep the six realms. "Thank your ancestors." Chong Yu lay on his side in the Dharma array with a smile on his beautiful and exquisite face and said, "little guy, you don''t have to be so polite. I teach you magic for a reason. I can rely on you to get out of the Dharma array in the future." Bai Yanzhen tightened his hand holding the book, lowered his long black eyelashes, and a dark color filled the fundus of his eyes. * The old article "quick wear system: a manual for knocking down male gods" is super sweet. You can watch it for free every month. Chapter 1473 Jiuwei Tianhu was really using him. The touch at the bottom of her heart suddenly disappeared. Bai Yanzhen took the book to one side, sat down cross legged and began to watch carefully. In fact, he still remembers the spells he practiced in the last life, but some advanced spells have to be practiced with the help of Jiuwei Tianhu. Moreover, his physique also needs Jiuwei Tianhu to help improve. Chong Yu opened the book with the previous words, ate the cake slowly in one hand, and began to read the story. The eighteen forbidden articles of pampering the fox spirit daily tell that a fox spirit went to the world, accidentally fell into a human trap, and then was saved by a regent in the world. The fox spirit was brought back to the prince''s house by the Regent. After being injured, it became human. In order to repay the Regent''s kindness, it married the Regent. The little fox is stupid and cute. Because it is a fox spirit, it has a charming charm in bed. It coexists with charm. It is really a goblin. With the rise of the pet, the lips and eyebrows were smiling, and even forgot to eat the cakes in their hands. Bai Yanzhen looked up and saw the strange smile of the woman. She felt strange in her heart. How good are those books that are considered banned? Jiuwei Tianhu''s hobby is not flattering. Bai Yanzhen could not help shaking his head and turned his attention back to the cultivation method book. Pet is still reading the script. When she sees the middle of the plot, her delicate eyebrows frown. What the hell is this??? It turned out that the Regent ordered someone to dig the pit, waiting for the fox spirit to jump in, and the Regent had another identity, and he was not a human. Recently, I''m used to the pet of cookies. I have a bad feeling. The stupid little fox learned that he had been cheated and wanted to escape from the Regent. Then... The Regent blackened and came to prison play. Seeing that the trend of abuse was going to develop, pet put the book away and sat up. It''s not fun to be imprisoned in the Dharma array. This plot is really boring. She''d better try to get out of the Dharma array early. "Pink Jiujiu, I want to buy time travel props." [host, you''re against the rules.] fan Jiujiu painstakingly advised [the villain boss needs your company to grow up. Don''t you want to accompany him through the difficult times?] In fact, it is afraid that the small heart will be unbearable after the host wears it for a few years. Because - the goods of learning in the corner, he is a reborn. Terrible. After using time props for a few years, the host will face a crazy sick villain. Snatch internal alchemy, strip skin and bones, imprison and abuse the body Pet glanced at the child who was concentrating on his study in the corner and said, "no, buy me props quickly. I''ll go in a few years." A few years later, Bai Yanzhen will help her break the battle. At that time, all six circles will tremble for her. Her hands are itching after a long time. And that lucky pet, now she is the most favored little Duke of the demon family. How can she live smoothly. [host, the time shuttle props mall is sold out.] not even dead. "Really?" asked pet Yin. It''s strange that they didn''t lie to you! Pet Leng snorted and said, "pink Jiujiu, it seems that I haven''t plucked your hair for a long time. You have a lot of courage." Host, if you pluck my hair again, I will be bald "The pink and tender meat looks good..." pet Yu said coldly. Chapter 1474 ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ It is threatened by the host every day. Sooner or later, it will run away from home. Chong Yu stood up and strolled in the Dharma array, slowly fanning with the round fan brought by Bai Yanzhen in his hand. Although Bai Yanzhen was concentrating on reading, she had always observed the pet in the Dharma array. She looked depressed as she walked around the Dharma array. ... what happened to her? "Little guy." pet turned and called. Bai Yanzhen quickly took back his eyes, slowly stood up, walked over and said, "what do your ancestors have to say?" The pet smiled and said, "aren''t you bored?" Bai Yan really didn''t know how to answer. He wanted to concentrate on Cultivation and grow faster. How could he be bored when he killed Mo Gu and Feng Xiao in the future. However, we must be cautious in answering any question of Jiuwei Tianhu. The Nine Tailed heavenly fox in the last life seems cruel, but it is actually very easy to control. Today''s woman has an uncertain temperament and eccentric interests. Generally speaking - like tossing. "What did the ancestors want to do?" Bai Yanzhen asked carefully. The pet finger rolled up a wisp of silver long hair and said gently, "I''m a little bored in this dharma array. You can get some interesting programs to see." Bai Yanzhen: " The boy''s red pupil flashed a trace of Yin Li, fleeting, fast, too late to see. Jiuwei Tianhu treats him as a toy? Bai Yanzhen felt a little angry. If he hadn''t kept her, he couldn''t beat her now. Sooner or later, he would peel off the woman''s skin and cut off her fox tail. Pet Yu looked at the boy with his small lips. I don''t know why he had a strange feeling in his heart. Felt a trace of resentment against her from him? "..." no? She not only saved him, but also gave him books to practice and used the care of an "old mother". Did he still have a grudge against her? Has the villain boss been so grumpy since childhood? I thought it was a cute boy. She narrowed her purple eyes slightly, pursed her sexy red lips, and said faintly, "why? Don''t you want to?" Aware that she was angry, Bai Yanzhen quickly raised her magnificent red pupil, shook the cerebellar bag and said, "no, ancestor, I just don''t know what program to make." He curled his lips wrongfully and said, "isn''t the script I brought you good-looking?" #The world of two Playwrights# Tut~ And wronged. It seems that her ancestor is bullying people. Pet Yu covered half of her beautiful face with a fan. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes were stained with an unpredictable smile and said, "it''s good-looking, but I can see it faster. You can bring me more copies next time." Bai Yanzhen had to answer, "OK, ancestors." Chong Yu said, "you don''t have to honor my ancestors all the time. Since I teach you to practice, you can call me master in the future." Bai Yanzhen looked at her slightly surprised. It seemed that she didn''t expect that she would accept him as an apprentice. She looked very lovely. Pet Yu couldn''t help reaching out to touch his head. The boy as clever as glass was really cute and wanted to kiss him in his arms. "Are you really willing to accept me as an apprentice?" Bai Yanzhen asked uncertainly. Accepting disciples is different from teaching him to practice. This is to regard him as a successor. Why did Jiuwei Tianhu change his divination? "Little guy, don''t you want to?" Bai Yanzhen hesitated and said, "yes." He looked at the pet and asked tentatively, "master, what''s your name?" Chapter 1475 "Shenyou." the tone of pet Yu seemed to have a strong cold and fierce spirit. Bai Yanzhen was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, he said when he asked Jiuwei Tianhu. After all, Jiuwei Tianhu never revealed his name in the last life. "Have you ever heard of it?" pet Yu glanced at him sideways, and a trace of evil smile came from the corner of his lips and said, "all those who heard of my taboo were dead." In the war ten thousand years ago, there were countless deaths and injuries in the three realms. Shenyou, the only nine tailed heavenly fox in heaven and earth, makes all living beings in the three realms rush to the trembling demon when they hear the name. Bai Yanzhen shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it." He just had a strange sense of familiarity, as if he had seen him somewhere. Jiuwei Tianhu said her name, which means he exposed one of his weaknesses. He can check her past. "Come on, kneel down and worship the teacher." pet changed into a green rattan chair and sat on it lazily and coldly. Unlike other villains, Bai Yanzhen is arrogant, flexible and flexible, and does not break his hand to achieve his goal. He knelt down and surrendered to the feet of a beautiful woman. "See you, master." Pet Yu''s lips were slightly hooked, enjoying his feeling of kneeling on the ground, and said, "if there is no tea, there is no need to offer tea. You and I don''t need those secular rules. In the future, you will be my only disciple." "Among the six realms, if anyone dares to bully you, I will kill him after I break the array." Bai Yanzhen''s heart trembled violently, his red pupil twinkled slightly, a cold and angry heart seemed to be surrounded by the warm spring wind, and a warm current flowed in his bones, crisp and trembling. "Thank you... Thank you, master," he said. With a smile on her white and beautiful face, she said, "get up. In the future, you will be my little apprentice covered by my God." It''s really cool to pretend. It''s really easy for boys to cheat. Since the villain boss is short of love since childhood, give him more care, and don''t give her this master as a Buddha in the future. Bai Yanzhen''s long black eyelashes drooped like crow feathers, and a touch of darkness like night flashed across his eyes. His heart has a tremor. It may be wrong to be too attached to the previous life. Jiuwei Tianhu seems not to be false to his warmth. Of course, if she dares to cheat him, she must be prepared to be skinned and skinned. When Bai Yanzhen lifted his white face and shouted softly, "master, I just read that book and didn''t understand some places very well. Can you teach me?" The pet smiled and said, "of course, you can give me the book." Bai Yanzhen handed over the book and stood in front of the Dharma array, waiting for her to solve her doubts. Chong Yu looked at the cultivation method in the book for a few times and said, "you sit cross legged, close your eyes and meditate first. When you feel the Demon power, let the Demon power rotate for several weeks." As a matter of fact, Bai Yanzhen didn''t understand it. Asking her questions was just a test. Seeing that she didn''t mislead herself, she sat down and began to practice. He closed his eyes and fell into darkness. He listened to her charming but clear and pleasant voice, and his heart became peaceful. The time of cultivation passed quickly, and several hours passed unconsciously. Suddenly there was a grunt in the silent cave. Bai Yanzhen suddenly opened her eyes, and her white face was stained with a faint crimson color, which was very beautiful. The pet hooked his lips and said, "that''s all for today. Go back first and come back tomorrow." Bai Yanzhen just wanted to leave. He seemed to think of something and said, "master, I''m afraid I can''t come to the cave tomorrow." Chapter 1476 "Hmm?" the pet''s hands held his chest and said in some displeasure, "what are you going to do if you don''t come here to practice?" "Master, don''t be angry." Bai Yanzhen was so frightened that he hurriedly said, "father''s birthday is coming, and the demon family palace will be busy." "I have to help tomorrow, so I can''t come here to practice." he looked down at the ground with his small head down, looking very lost. "Well..." The light in the purple eyes of the pet moved, and the corners of his lips aroused an unkind smile and said, "I know your father too. How about you send me a gift on his birthday?" Bai Yanzhen flashed something in his eyes, then raised his beautiful and clear red pupil and said, "master, do you know my father?" Pet touched his chin and said, "that''s nature. Your master, I was the first in the six worlds... Beauty, you''re good. My father is also a minister under my skirt." Bai Yanzhen felt a little embarrassed at first. After aftertaste, he suddenly felt uncomfortable, as if his own things had been missed. There are countless beauties in the demon king''s back palace. Whether willing or unwilling, he took them to the back palace for him to play with at will. Bai Yanzhen''s eyes flashed a trace of hostility. His pale lips pursed into a line and said, "what do you want to bring to my father?" "Here, go on." a thing threw out from the Dharma array. On the ground lay a strand of hair tied together, and the soft silver hair was shining with a glimmer of fluorescence, which was extremely beautiful. Bai Yanzhen picked up her hair and held it tightly in her hand. No one sends hair on her birthday. Only a woman who is happy will send hair to a man. A gloomy and violent mood welled up in his heart, and his hand holding his hair was very hard, trying to control himself from anger. "Master, what does that mean?" "Nothing else. It''s just an ordinary gift." the pet thought about it and told him, "you give it to him quietly. Don''t let people know it''s from you, okay?" The demon king will be frightened when he sees this silver hair. Where will he be happy for his birthday. Seeing that he couldn''t ask anything, Bai Yanzhen had to say, "I see." Walking out of the cave and standing in front of the dark river, Bai Yanzhen took out his silver hair and looked at it. He put it in an old purse. The demon king''s birthday is coming, the atmosphere of the whole demon world is festive, and the harem is also bustling. Bai Yanzhen walked in the corridor of the palace and came up with several children, two teenagers and a girl. The girl was about eleven or twelve years old. She was wearing expensive and gorgeous clothes and skirts. She held the older boy''s hand in her small hand, and her face was full of smiles. The older boy is the second son of the demon king, the Phoenix owl. The girl is the most popular princess, Bai Xinyao. Bai Yanzhen stopped and stood aside to avoid confrontation with them. Now he has no strength and can''t kill them. He can only retreat. "Second brother, what should I give my father?" Bai Xinyao said in distress. The Phoenix owl glanced at Bai Yanzhen standing on one side, clenched the girl''s soft hand and said, "whatever you send, father likes it." When he was about to pass by Bai Yanzhen, another teenager kicked Bai Yanzhen and said coldly, "bastard, get away and stand in the way here without winking." Bai Yanzhen looked flustered and stepped back to avoid the young man''s feet. The boy''s face was red with anger and said, "bastard, you dare to hide!" Chapter 1477 The sound attracted the attention of Bai Xinyao and Feng Xiao. "Four elder brothers." Bai Xinyao hurried over, grabbed the fourth Prince''s arm and said, "don''t make trouble." She looked at Bai Yanzhen in her old clothes, and a trace of amazement flashed in her eyes. This Bai Yan really looks amazing. The strange ghost lines on his face have a different flavor. He must be a beautiful man who Charms countless girls when he grows up. In the palace, the prince and princess don''t associate with Bai Yanzhen, and even some princes will secretly bully Bai Yanzhen. Because Bai Yanzhen''s mother imperial concubine is not favored, he rarely appears in front of them. He hasn''t seen him for several years. The longer he is, the better. The Phoenix owl saw the amazement and sympathy in Bai Xinyao''s eyes. His eyes flashed displeasure and said, "Yao Yao, let''s go." Bai Xinyao answered, then turned to Bai Yanzhen and said, "brother four, he''s just joking with you. Don''t care. I''ll see you another day." Then she took the fourth Prince''s arm and said, "fourth brother, let''s go." Bai Xinyao was the most favored princess. The fourth Prince dared not disobey, so he had to stare at Bai Yanzhen and leave. Bai Yanzhen looked at the back of the three people leaving, and a touch of bloodthirsty flashed through the deep red pupil. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Two major events have happened in the demon world recently. One was that the demon king was shocked and lost his appearance on his birthday. He even killed several demon guards in a rage. The emperor who came to the demon family also left angrily. His face could not hide a trace of fear. The subjects of the demon clan speculated one after another, but they couldn''t figure out the clue. The reason why the demon king was angry was that he received a gift at the banquet, which was a birthday gift given to the demon king by the mother imperial concubine of the fourth prince. ¡ª¡ª[a wisp of silver hair] When he saw the silver hair, the demon king immediately became angry, as if he saw something very taboo. The mother imperial concubine of the fourth prince was thrown into the cold palace, and the fourth prince, who had been slightly favored before, was also ignored by the demon king, and other princes stopped mixing with him one after another. Before long, the fourth Prince died in the palace. It is said that the death of the fourth Prince is extremely terrible and miserable. He lies twisted on the ground, his abdomen is split, and his internal organs flow all over the ground mixed with blood. The whole palace is filled with a pungent smell of blood. Who can quietly kill the fourth prince in the palace. There are so many bodyguards in the demon family palace, as well as the demon king with high mana. It''s creepy that the fourth prince was killed under the eyes and nose of the demon king. The demon king angrily asked the bodyguard to check, but he didn''t find a clue. Late at night. The demon king walked around the palace, his face full of fear and anger, and his whole face looked distorted and ugly. "It must be her - she''s back!" "Wang, who is she?" the demon Princess grabbed the demon king''s arm and asked anxiously, "who is she?" The demon king has been like this for several days, and the whole palace has fallen into a strange atmosphere. "Don''t ask!" the demon king grabbed her shoulders and said gnashing his teeth, "you stay in the palace. I''m going out." With that, his figure flashed and disappeared from the palace. Dark water and black river. The air of the cave was floating with a little light, and the silent and cold cave was a little more smoke and anger because Bai Yanzhen came and went recently. Chong Yu noticed that a demon was approaching, reached out and pinched a spell, and a boundary covered Bai Yanzhen who was practicing. "Master?" Bai Yanzhen woke up. "Shh -" the pet put her white and slender fingers in front of her lips. Not long after, a man in Chinese clothes suddenly appeared in the silent cave. Chapter 1478 Bai Yanzhen''s pupils contracted and he couldn''t help but stop breathing. Nine Tailed heavenly Fox and demon king fruit are old acquaintances? What is her relationship with the demon king!? Bai Yanzhen was confused, and his red pupils were getting deeper and deeper, showing some deep dark color. "Eh ~ rare guest." pet Yu got up and walked to the golden array. The chain locked on her limbs made an uproar with her walking, and the crisp sound kept turning in the cave. The demon king looked at the women in the array. Pet Yu didn''t care about the demon king''s arrow like eyes. His enchanting and attractive red lips smiled and said, "what''s the demon king doing here? Look, am I dead?" She raised her hand and said, "the chain is strong." The black chain locks the woman''s delicate wrist. The rune forbidden curse emits a faint light because of her reckless Demon power, which quickly devours her endless powerful demon power. The demon king frowned, bit his teeth and said, "did you send that thing?" Unexpectedly, a demon entered the cave and worked for her. Jiuwei Tianhu has always had the ability to bewitch people. No one can escape her charming magic. "I sent the demon to send it." pet grabbed a wisp of silver hair and said, "are you surprised?" The demon king''s face became dark in an instant. "It seems that you are surprised ~!" pet Yu smiled coldly, with an unspeakable arrogance and gorgeous appearance, which makes people dare not look at him. "Shenyou!" the demon king was so angry that he lost his mind and threw out a demon force. Bai Yanzhen in the corner looked tight and subconsciously wanted to move. Sudden changes. The black chain shook and scattered the demon force like a blade. In the next moment, it penetrated the Dharma array and swept through the air to lock the demon king''s neck. The demon king changed his look and immediately took out his sword to cut off the chain. Pet Yu''s white and tender hand pulled the black chain and slowly pulled the demon king to the Dharma array. His delicate eyebrows and eyes were stained with a smile. "You''d better cut off the sky lock quickly, or you will be swallowed up by the Dharma array..." The demon king''s face was pale and roared with a sword. Unfortunately, he only cut off part of Tiansuo. The pet gave a sneer and pulled hard. "Zizizi -" the demon king''s face was close to the golden Dharma array. His mana was swallowed and his flesh was damaged. He cried out in pain: "ah!!!" The demon king''s painful look twisted, a burst of crazy slashing, and the sky lock finally broke. He quickly hid back until he was several feet away from the Dharma array. He said coldly: "Shenyou, you will be imprisoned here until you die!" The Dharma array is still strong, and even his demon power has been eroded. No matter how powerful Shenyou is, he will be swallowed up, and there will be no whole corpse. After the cruel words, the demon king left in a hurry. The pet sneered and whispered, "I''ll go out soon." "Master." the boy''s voice came. "Hmm?" pet Yu glanced sideways at Bai Yanzhen who stood up. Bai Yanzhen went to the array. His red eyes looked at her face and asked, "you and father... Why did he imprison you here?" Pet Yu''s serious nonsense: "he loves me, but I don''t love him, so he hates me because of love, so he imprisoned me here." Bai Yanzhen didn''t believe it. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "master, what would you do if you fell in love with someone but he didn''t love you?" Chapter 1479 "You ask me?" the pet lay back on the changing chair, with a little evil and darkness in his expression, and said, "the person I love, he will love me, and he only belongs to me." The woman''s charming and pleasant tone is determined. Bai Yanzhen felt a slight movement in his heart. The red pupil''s eyes were deeper and closer to the golden light array. "Master, what if he doesn''t love you?" he asked again, as if he had to ask for an answer. Pet glanced at him with a smile: "why, do you have someone you like?" Bai Yanzhen pursed his lips and said, "no, I''m just curious." Holding her head in one hand and playing with her soft silver hair in the other hand, the pet said, "if the person I love... He doesn''t love me, then I will imprison her, but..." She shook her slender fingers and said, "if you don''t imprison me in this empty and dark place like your father, I will build a beautiful gold cage for him." "He can only stay in the cage I made for him and stay with me day and night. I will spoil him with my heart and believe that he will fall in love with me sooner or later." [...] don''t teach people bad about this distorted view of love. Bai Yanzhen said vaguely, "master, what if she still doesn''t love you? Will you let him go?" The pet yawned lazily and said, "no, he already belongs to me. My things can''t be touched by others, so I won''t let him go if I die." Bai Yanzhen listened to such words, and a different sense of pleasure came out of his bones. Jiuwei Tianhu thought the same as him, which made him vaguely excited at the bottom of his heart. "I see." "You should practice quickly." Chong Yu closed her eyes and said, "I''ll have a rest first." The previous battle with the demon king cost her a lot of Demon power, so that she is now very weak and needs rest to restore her Demon power. Bai Yanzhen didn''t bother her anymore. He returned to his position, sat down and began to practice cross legged. Unexpectedly, even if the Nine Tailed heavenly fox is trapped in the Dharma array, it can fight the demon king in the heyday of the demon force. In the following days, he should speed up his cultivation, because he can feel that Jiuwei Tianhu can break out by himself. It will be difficult for him to control Jiuwei Tianhu at that time. He must achieve great accomplishments before that, and then take away her inner alchemy. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ As the ultimate villain, Bai Yan has two kinds of blood in his body, and his cultivation speed is far higher than that of the demon of the same race. In addition, he was reborn, and all kinds of spells were easy to catch. He cultivated his own inner alchemy within half a year. The Dharma array that imprisoned the pet became weaker and weaker. Although the chain could not be eliminated, she could penetrate the Dharma array and walk within ten meters of the cave. As long as she did not exceed that distance, she would not be swallowed by the Dharma array. This day. Chong Yu lay on the stone bed and looked at the script Bai Yanzhen had bought for her, with a crisp apple in her hand. A few years passed in a flash. She had been imprisoned in the French array for hundreds of thousands of years before. Such a day is not very sad. Because Bai Yanzhen almost always comes to accompany her except when she has to be busy with private affairs, and will bring some delicious snacks. There was a slight sound of footsteps outside the cave. It seemed that someone was coming. Pet Yu sensed the familiar breath, so she didn''t matter and continued to look at the script. "Master." a slender figure came in slowly from outside the cave. Chapter 1480 "Well." pet''s head didn''t lift. The apple was bitten. Bai Yanzhen''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. He soon hid and walked to her with a small package. The slender figure blocked the light, the pet frowned and looked up at him. Bai Yanzhen was as tall as the leader of the Miao team in the past six months. He quickly became a big tall man. He was slender, wearing a white robe and a long silver belt dangling around his legs. The handsome young man''s face was feminine, and the black tear mole demon under his eyes was beautiful, while the taboo Rune belonging to the ghost family on his face did not fade, which made him have a kind of mysterious evil beauty on his face. The living demon is really worthy of being a descendant of the Fox family. I''m afraid his fox flavor is stronger than hers. The boy''s red pupil, which is different from the demon family, is as beautiful as a gem. His clear eyes are a little indifferent and cold, as well as the dimly Yin Li hidden in the fundus of his eyes. Although he hid well, he didn''t notice anything about her as an "old goblin". Sure enough, she is a natural villain. Even if she gives warmth, she still fails to develop a simple and lovely baby, but a grumpy boy with uncertain temperament. I still remember that at the beginning, he just began to practice and occasionally got hurt. She helped him heal with magic and tried her best to comfort him. Now he has become a product that dares to disobey his ancestors. He still has many rules for her. He can''t read the script recklessly. The content and number of the script were screened by him before he showed it to her. Recently, the script has become more and more pure. Men and women even think that if they sleep together, they will get pregnant. Why doesn''t the author write that the male Lord stares at the female Lord, and the female Lord is pregnant with the male Lord''s child. Thinking of this, the pet threw the script aside, sat up lazily and said, "what did you bring me today?" Bai Yanzhen put the package on the bed and opened it to reveal the exquisite jewelry and gadgets, warm and exquisite cakes and a blue book. Pet first took the Facebook book. When she saw the name, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. ¡ª¡ªSpoiled fox spirit daily 2 This reminded her of bad memories. She didn''t finish the first one of heart abuse and body abuse. Where would she watch the second one. "Don''t like it?" came the boy''s clear voice. The sweet voice seemed to be in his ear. Pet turned his head and accidentally wiped his lips across the young man''s white cheeks. "Why are you so close?" she leaned back. Bai Yanzhen stood up straight as if nothing had happened and said, "master, I''ve been hurt." The pet was surprised and said, "hurt?" Bai Yanzhen''s accomplishments today, unless he is a demon at the level of the demon king, no one in the demon world will be his opponent. How can he be suddenly injured. "What happened?" Bai Yanzhen tore off his white robe and revealed CHIGUO''s chest. There were some bandages on his chest, showing red blood faintly, which seemed to be serious. "A few days ago, the demon world held a martial arts competition. I went to participate and lost to the second imperial brother." Pet Yu flashed a touch of displeasure at the bottom of his eyes and said, "is this his fight?" As an important male partner and the illegitimate son of the emperor of heaven, Feng Xiao is really powerful. Bai Yanzhen did not deny it and looked down at the ground. As long as he is injured, master will heal him, and each healing will consume a lot of her Demon power. Even if she is strong, her Demon power is not infinite. Chapter 1481 Not only to consume her Demon power, he also likes the feeling that she cares about him and takes care of him. There are too many accidents and changes in this life, but he can''t change his plan. He still wants her demon pill, even if she may hate him, it doesn''t matter. As long as she stays with him. She is the only thing that belongs to him. Just as she said, he would build a beautiful palace for her to stay with him day and night. "Come up." the woman''s voice came. Bai Yanzhen raised her beautiful eyes and said, "thank you, master." Pet looked at his slightly pale face and said, "if you can''t fight, just hide. Giving way is not cowardice. You can use other methods... To kill him." Bai Yanzhen nodded and said, "I see." Neither he nor she is a aboveboard demon. They are evil and indifferent. They should be together. The boy took off his shoes and sat cross legged on the stone bed. Then he sat face to face with the beautiful woman, staring at her with hot eyes. Pet Yu suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, which was unprecedented in the past. Maybe he had never seen him with a colder character? Although Bai Yanzhen practiced seriously these years, he was always excluded in the demon world because of his life experience, and there were always various injuries on his body. If she hadn''t been powerful enough to always treat him, he might have died long ago. Before she became a villain, Bai Yan was really pathetic. However, his character in this position is the most elusive and always gives her a very dangerous feeling. If there is a problem, the system will remind her that she should think more. The time line for the beginning of the mission plot is coming. She can also break through the array and go out to enjoy the world. Don''t think about other things. It''s important to heal him first. The pet stretched out her white and delicate hand, and the light light flew out from her fingertips, and then slowly flew to Bai Yanzhen''s chest. "Oh!" Bai Yan snorted bitterly. Pet Yu controlled the powerful demon force and said, "slowly adjust your breath." Bai Yanzhen began to regulate his breath with both hands, floating a shallow aura around him. With her Demon power floating on his chest, he began to heal the wound with her help. This time, his injury seemed to be very serious, and her Demon power seemed to be sucked away and continuously entered his body. A long time later. Bai Yanzhen stabilized his breath, exhaled a breath, then opened his beautiful red pupil and said, "master, I''m fine." "HMM." a smile appeared on pet Yu''s beautiful and exquisite face and said gently, "since you are good, go to practice. I need your help in a few days." Bai Yanzhen flashed a dark light at the bottom of his eyes and asked tentatively, "what does master want me to do?" "How are you practicing recently?" the pet didn''t answer. Bai Yanzhen narrowed her eyes slightly and pursed her lips. Chong Yu took out pastries from her package and lay obliquely on the bed. Her long black robe slipped from her curved legs, revealing her white and transparent skin, which was very attractive. After biting half a cake, she glanced at him and said vaguely, "don''t think about it. I didn''t mean to urge you. It''s just suitable for me to investigate. You will be better than the demon king in six months." Bai Yanzhen bowed his head and could not see his expression clearly in the dim environment. "I''ve spent enough time in this array." Chong Yu ate the cake, licked his finger and said, "go and find something for me. I''ll break out in a few days." Chapter 1482 Sure enough. Shenyou wants to leave the cave where she is imprisoned. She wants to get out of here. She wants to leave him. Even She may take his body, crush his inner alchemy and kill him! Bai Yanzhen felt as if he had returned to the previous life, the blood in his body was cold, and the crimson twinkled in his strange eyes. He will never allow her out of his control! She can''t leave! over my dead body! "Yes, master," he heard himself respond in a calm voice. Chong Yu didn''t find that Bai Yan was really different. After all, his usual tone was like this. He had long lost his previous soft waxy. She listed the things that broke the array one by one and told him, "you can find these things in three days. You don''t have to come in these three days." "Yes, master." Bai Yanzhen turned and left the cave. Three days is enough. In the last life, he was able to capture the inner alchemy of Shenyou. If he was well prepared in this life, he was 100% sure. [host, are you really ready to break out?] asked fan Jiujiu. "Stay here if you don''t go out?" pet asked it. Fan Jiujiu hesitated to tell the host whether Bai Yanzhen might do something bad to the host. Spoilers don''t end well, ¡ú_ It can''t reveal too much. In order to correct the plot, the host version 1.0 should go offline. I''d better not tell the host. Chong Yu keeps practicing day and night. She wants to restore the Demon power to its peak, so that she can break the Dharma array. Time passed bit by bit. Three days passed suddenly. Bai Yanzhen came to the cave again with a small package. "Here you are." pet Yu''s beautiful face showed a warm smile and said, "have you brought everything I want?" "It''s all here." Bai Yanzhen opened the package and asked, "master, what should I do?" "You stick the rune around the array." Pet Yu sat down cross legged in the middle of the array. The lilac Demon power was instantly emitted from her body. The Tiansuo that locked her limbs began to tremble and make bursts of crisp noise. The cave also began to vibrate, and large stones fell down, as if they would collapse at any time. "You use Demon power to drive Rune paper." she said to Bai Yanzhen. "OK." Bai Yanzhen began to print with both hands. A black force drove the rune paper, and the golden light Dharma array began to be affected slowly. The roaring sound sounded, and the sound of the chain became more and more urgent. At first, the golden light array made a click and a crack appeared. Then, there were more and more clicks and more cracks in the array. Chong Yu looked at Bai Yanzhen outside the Dharma array and felt strange. The black power he used was the power of the ghost world, right? When did he begin to practice the magic of the ghost world? Without enough time to think about it, she began to break the array wholeheartedly. The Dharma array that had imprisoned her for thousands of years was finally completely broken and turned into a floating glimmer with a crash. The sky lock that locked her limbs was also broken by her powerful demon force, and all turned into powder ashes in an instant. "Ha ha..." pet Yu couldn''t help laughing, stood up and wandered around, and said, "I''m finally out." "Congratulations, master." the young man''s clear and pleasant voice came. Pet went over, touched his head and said, "good boy." As soon as the voice fell, she felt that her limbs were entangled by black power, and then hung in the air. She was just weak, like a little demon without Demon power, and completely unprepared, so she was controlled by him. Chapter 1483 The accident happened too suddenly. People are confused and caught off guard. It''s hard to be controlled by others. The pet''s purple pupils suddenly deepened and looked at the boy not far away with some displeasure. "Yan Zhen, what are you doing?!" she had a bad guess in her heart. Not for so many years, I''d better raise a white eyed wolf. Obviously, she didn''t cheat about his concern. She taught him practice, gave him the top skill books, booed the cold and asked for warmth, and often used her Demon power to heal him. According to the truth, Bai Yanzhen should be very loyal. Her heart is full of gratitude to her master. How can she bite the hand that feeds her? Before the task was completed, she would not be like the Nine Tailed heavenly fox in the previous life. Bai Yanzhen took away Neidan first, and then he cut off all her tails and died. I''m so angry. I don''t even want to keep smiling. Bai Yan really showed a shallow smile, dazzling and charming smile mixed with some morbid. "Master, you have guessed," he said. Shenyou is very smart. If he hadn''t hidden his mind well, she might have seen through his true face. So he must take away her inner alchemy. Otherwise, with her arrogance, how could she be willing to be his prisoner''s pet. "Shenyou." he exposed his nature, and even his master stopped shouting. He went to the woman who was restrained and put out his hand to touch her beautiful face. "I''ve been waiting for a long time." he kept waiting since he realized that he liked her and wanted to take her for himself. She is too strong, even if he has the memory of the previous life and improves the cultivation speed to double, he doesn''t dare to take it lightly. He has been dormant waiting. I just didn''t expect that this day would come early. "Yan Zhen." Chong Yu narrowed her eyes slightly, pursed her red and attractive lips, and said, "do you want to deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestor?" Bai Yanzhen''s long, bony fingers paused slightly, then grabbed her jaw, raised her peerless face and slowly approached. "Master? Ancestors?" The young red pupil glittered with a strange light, the warm breath sprinkled on her face, and the meaning of the smiling voice was unclear, "I never really regarded you as a master. The ghost master is my ancestor. Why deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestor?" Pet Yu was almost angry at the bottom of her heart, but she hasn''t recovered yet. She decided to arouse his conscience with warmth and delay time. "Yan Zhen, did I save you when you fell in? For so many years, I treated you sincerely and sincerely taught you to practice, which you forgot?" He''ll say he forgot. She''ll definitely break his leg in the future. "I... didn''t forget." Bai Yanzhen looked at her as if fascinated and whispered, "it''s because you treat me sincerely that I won''t kill you." "Then you..." before she finished, she just felt a severe pain in her heart, a burst of sweetness in her throat and blood surging. In such a big space, a purple inner pill was suspended in the air. Pet Yu: "..." knock you!!! Bai Yanzhen grabbed Neidan with his other hand, bowed his head, kissed her pale lips, and tasted the fishy sweetness between her lips. "Shenyou, I''ll keep your inner alchemy for you." as long as inner alchemy is in his hand, she will never escape him. Pet''s eyes darkened and fainted directly. Bai Yanzhen raised his head, looked at the unconscious woman and took back the power belonging to the ghost master. The woman fell softly into his arms and let him hold her wantonly and rudely. Chapter 1484 Bai Yanzhen''s red pupils twinkled with excitement, carefully hugged her, left the dark water Heihe River and went all the way to her palace. Soon he arrived at his palace and put the woman on a soft bed. After sitting for a while, he looked at the woman on the bed with lingering and infatuation, and his deep love was boiling in his red pupils. "You......" a sigh was so low that it could not be heard. The palace of the seven princes of the demon world. The palace looks very shabby and overgrown with weeds. It seems that no one has been here for a long time. The breeze brings a bit of desolation. The light of the bedroom in the palace is very warm. Bright candles are burning in the corner, and the slightly dim yellow light is a little hazy. Pet opened his eyes vaguely. What came into his eyes was a gorgeous curtain. The breeze blew into the hall. The curtain hanging around the bed fluctuated like mountains and seas, which seemed a bit cold and strange. Memory quickly returned, and she sat up. She''s going to kill Bai Yanzhen!!! The body felt chilly. Pet looked down at himself. He was wearing only a white single coat. He looked very thin. He could almost see the snow skin inside. It is reasonable to say that even if she has nothing, she will not be afraid of the cold, but without inner alchemy, she is no different from the ordinary demon family. The palace was so quiet that there seemed to be no living creature except her. Pet opened the soft quilt covered on her body and wanted to get out of bed, but found that she was wearing a thin black chain at her ankles. Bai Yan was really well prepared. I don''t know where he found the chain. It functions like a heavenly lock. It''s firm and can''t be cut off with ordinary weapons. So, is she imprisoned by him? Remembering that he kissed himself nervously before he was unconscious, pet Yu had a strange feeling in his heart. Bai Yanzhen was very abnormal. His attitude towards her was like a morbid possession. "Pink Jiujiu, hurry out!" she called. [zizizi... The system is not online.] the pink counsellor is guilty and dare not appear. A trace of coldness flashed through the pet''s eyes and said, "don''t want to live?" At this time. A faint sound of footsteps came from the palace. A slender figure appeared in front of her. The young man was still dressed in a white robe. He was as handsome as a relegated fairy, but... Those red pupils were as deep as a cold pool, mysterious and unpredictable. "You''re awake," he strolled towards her. The pet sat on the bed with a cool look. His beautiful face was slightly tight and said, "Bai Yanzhen, what do you want?" "Youyou." Bai Yanzhen smiled and said, "I just want to be with you. When I unify the six realms, I will marry you." Pet glanced at his ankle, and the corner of his lips laughed with sarcasm: "what does that mean?" Bai Yanzhen stood in front of her and said, "even if you run away and take away your inner alchemy, I can''t guarantee that you won''t leave." Pet Leng glanced at him and said, "do you think a chain can imprison me?" Bai Yanzhen''s gentle mask disappeared, and his expression showed some Yin and hostility. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed her onto the bed. His mature and slender body pressed her under the quilt. "Youyou, don''t make me angry..." he stared at her, his thin and beautiful lips pursed slightly, and said: "if you dare to run away... I will break your limbs and lock you in bed forever!" The air stagnated instantly, and the oppressive atmosphere was suffocating. "There is a kind of poisonous flower in the ghost world." Bai Yanzhen''s eyes are getting darker and his voice is hoarse: "do you want to know..." Chapter 1485 "... what will happen if you eat it?" the young man''s voice was a little harsh and cold. Darling: " You don''t have to think about it. It''ll be ''not very good''. "I don''t want to know," she said coldly. Bai Yanzhen was slightly stunned. She thought she would follow his words. However, this is the special her. He stretched out his bony hand, lingered on her face and said, "I once asked you what to do if the person you love doesn''t love you. Youyou, how did you answer me?" Pet is silent, so she''s fooling herself? "Remember?" the boy bowed his head and kissed her white and beautiful neck, with deep infatuation. Pet''s body twisted, but he suppressed it more tightly. "Don''t move." his voice was hoarse. As soon as the pet''s body was stiff, his purple pupils narrowed slightly and stopped moving immediately. "I will imprison her and build a beautiful golden cage. She can only stay in the cage I built and stay with me day and night." Bai Yanzhen got up, pulled her up, held her and looked at the palace. "Youyou, are you satisfied with this palace? You will spend every day here with me in the future." The pet smiled and said, "do you think it''s those women who don''t understand anything? What I hate most is being imprisoned. Even if the cage is strong, I can never trap me!" Bai Yanzhen hugged her slender hand tightly, and her white, evil and beautiful face became gloomy, showing a touch of cold violence, but soon restrained. "Shenyou, isn''t it good to be with me?" he asked in a low voice. The pet said faintly, "if your good is to take away our inner alchemy and imprison us, we will forgive our blessings." Bai Yanzhen could no longer suppress her anger, picked her up and threw her back to bed. The strong black power soon imprisoned her limbs. The pet didn''t panic much, and his beautiful face was mocked. However, he tied her up. It seems that he has taught less lessons. Bai Yanzhen went to bed and pressed her soft body. He was rich and handsome in his white robe, but he had a frightening cold on his body. "You you." he bit her lip and said, "do you think I''ll let you escape?" His scarlet pupils are a little crazy. They are as deep as the sea. When people look in, they will drown. A gentle kiss like raindrops falls on her face, lips and neck Pet Yu breathed slightly and said, "even if you get my body, you can''t get my heart. Bai Yanzhen, I don''t love you." Now she just wants to beat him up. He is so sick and dark that people can''t like him. No matter what caused his temperament, she couldn''t accept it. "I don''t love you" stimulated Bai Yanzhen, and his actions became even more presumptuous. He stripped her like an egg. "You will fall in love with me." Bai Yanzhen kissed her lips, looked soft, and said, "I will treat you well and spoil you forever." The pet said coldly, "I don''t need it." Bai Yanzhen was silent, her thin and beautiful lips pursed into a line, and her hand pinched her waist increased its strength, almost pinching her white waist. The pet endured the slight pain from his waist and said, "if you give me back the inner pill and let me go... Maybe I''ll try to be with you." Originally, she wanted to fall in love with him in this position. As long as he admitted his mistake and returned Nathan, she would still forgive him. Chapter 1486 Who makes his lover have different personalities outside, so he can only spoil him. "Shenyou." Bai Yanzhen''s red eyes flashed slightly, and said in a tone of disbelief: "I don''t believe you." He would never allow her to make a mistake. Once Nathan returned to her, he would let her go beyond his control. Therefore, he would not compromise on this point. "I know you have a grudge against the demon king." he stroked her cheek with his fingers and said gently and spoiled: "I will help you destroy them and let them kneel at your feet and let you dispose of them. How about it?" She avenged herself on the demon king. She might also be hurt. He couldn''t stand it. Chong Yu was not surprised to hear Bai Yanzhen''s answer. If Bai Yanzhen would return the inner pill to her, it would be the sun coming out of the West. The young man in front of him, who looks as gentle as jade, will not only become the demon king by vigorous means in the future, but also fight with the demon world, fairy world and heaven. His means are very cruel. Even his ministers are more afraid of him. Ambitious, how could he give back Nathan to her. Tut~ It''s a pity. Since he didn''t choose to return Nathan, there was only one chance. If she had given it, she wouldn''t give it again. "You go." she reached out and pushed him away. "I''m tired and want to rest." Seeing that she was as cold as an iceberg, Bai Yanzhen felt a pain in his heart, but he didn''t force her to do anything else. He got up and covered her with a quilt and left the palace. Pet is weak. She really sleeps when she closes her eyes. Night gradually fell. The candles in the palace swayed slightly by the wind. The huge palace seemed to hide ghosts. The atmosphere was cold and strange. The person sleeping on the bed slowly opened his eyes, opened the quilt, sat up and said, "system, I want to get rid of the chain." [Ding Dong, host, your most tolerable system has been launched.] The ripples in the void were slowly turbulent, and a black cat appeared in the hall out of thin air. [host, let me tell you something.] "Say." [host, do you still remember to tell you about the transmission error?] Pet Wei narrowed his eyes and said, "what do you want to say?" [host, do you want to experience a different life?] The pet smiled, and the white teeth looked a little gloomy and terrible in the dark environment, as if they were going to eat it at any time. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Pink Jiujiu rubbed her leg. [host, you originally wanted to transmit it into white colored glaze, but now your internal alchemy has been taken. According to the plot, you will die soon. Do you want to consider changing your body?] The pet grabbed its thin neck and stared at its green pupils. "You mean I''m going to hang up?" The black cat''s hair stood up and its eyes turned guilty. [this... According to the plot, yes...] "So, I''m going to commit suicide and then spread it to the white glass body?" said pet Yu Yin with a sneer [Mm-hmm.] pink Jiujiu nods madly. Pet Gu didn''t forget that Bai Liuli will be sent to the demon world by the demon king and marry the male master Mo Gu. He will not only be abused, but also die of miscarriage. [host, this is also one of your main tasks. Play a villain and abuse slag.] "I see." after the pre-test, she decided to abandon her dying body. [MUA! (* ¨s 3) host, I''ll start arranging for you.] The pet''s eyes flashed a touch of treachery and said, "I''ll decide the time." Chapter 1487 "Where did the cat come from?" suddenly came the boy''s voice. Pet Yu was surprised and looked at the handsome boy who didn''t know when to appear in the palace. Pink Jiujiu was so scared that she almost lost her hair. Don''t appear quietly, quietly, quietly, okay! It''s not worth your life to scare a cat! Bai Yanzhen walked slowly to a place not far from the bed. His red pupils stared at the black cat at the woman''s feet. For a moment there was no sound in the palace. Pink Jiujiu felt as if she had been stared at by the beast in the dark. She couldn''t help but hold her breath and didn''t dare to move. She was cold to the bone. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who! The pet stretched out his hand to hold the stiff cat in his arms and said, "it ran in outside. I like it very much, so I left it." There are two states when pink Jiujiu appears in the plane. If he doesn''t want the plane to find out, he can''t see. Another is to deliberately make the side visible. But just now powder Jiujiu is clearly invisible, but Bai Yanzhen can see Bai Yanzhen slightly narrowed his eyes and covered the killing intention that flashed through his eyes. He set up a barrier outside the palace, and no living creature could enter the palace unless he wanted to. Even if he was close to or out of the palace, he could sense it, but he didn''t find the cat coming in. This cat is not easy. Fan Jiujiu felt Bai Yanzhen''s killing intention and became more counselled and afraid. "Hungry?" he asked. Now that he has lost his inner pill, he will feel hungry. He didn''t feel hungry before. He feels hungry as soon as he mentions it. Even if she didn''t answer, Bai Yanzhen saw that she was hungry and said, "I''ll get you something to eat." Bai Yanzhen turned to leave the palace and walked towards the side hall. [O (¨i©n¨i) O host, he''s terrible. Can benmeow go back to space first.] In fact, the Tasker in the plane ¡ú your highness VII, the character of each plane will follow him more or less. Now this plane is closest to his soul source. Dark and cruel, this is the nature of your highness seven. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to defeat the demon family. The pet pinched the black cat''s ear, sneered and said, "go, counsellor." The black cat quickly disappeared from her arms. When Bai Yanzhen came back, he didn''t see the black cat, and a deep and treacherous flash flashed in his eyes. He put dishes on the table, then went to the bed, untied the chain around her ankle, picked her up and walked to the table. After a while, he sat down on the stool. The boy held her in his arms like a pet, which made the pet uncomfortable at all. "You let me sit by myself," she struggled. Bai Yanzhen was silent for a moment and put her on another stool. Chong Yu knew that Bai Yanzhen could not escape even though the chain was not untied, so she focused on dealing with the food on the table. Besides chicken, there are other foods on the table. The faint smell of food is sent out in the air, which makes people open their stomachs. She was really hungry. She ate two bowls of rice without reserve. Bai Yanzhen''s eyes flashed a spoiled smile. His handsome face looked gentle and said, "is it delicious?" Pet looked at him and said, "you didn''t make it delicious." Bai Yanzhen smiled slightly and said in a low voice, "I made these dishes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My mother is not favored. The maidservant in the palace despises her. Over time, I don''t care about her. I steal food from the imperial dining room..." Chapter 1488 Pet knows that it''s easy for him. Even in the invisible corner, he''s not as embarrassed as a dog. Many villains have a miserable childhood, which makes people feel pity. But That doesn''t mean he can hurt her. Seeing her silence, Bai Yanzhen poured a cup of hot tea and handed it over, saying, "you you, drink tea." The pet didn''t take the tea in his hand and said, "it''s no use being nice to me." The body of Jiuwei Tianhu will be offline soon. No matter how much he pays, his feelings are also a waste. Bai Yanzhen thought what she said was that even if he tried hard to be nice to her, she would not accept it. After holding the cup for a few seconds, he drank the tea in the cup, then reached out and pulled her into his arms, directly bowed his head and kissed her lips, pried open her teeth and sent the tea into her throat. The slightly sweet tea went down her throat into her stomach, and some tea stains stained her lips, making her lips ruddy and attractive. Bai Yanzhen asked her to continue kissing her lips after drinking tea. She was addicted and attached to her, and didn''t let go for a long time. Pet quickly got up and slapped him in the face. Bai Yanzhen''s face was gloomy for a moment, and the terrible storm condensed in his scarlet eyes, and his body also sent out a violent and gloomy breath. Whether in the last or this life, he has never been slapped by a woman. Pet Yu looked at him and thought he had done what he wanted. But¡ª¡ª In the twinkling of an eye, Bai Yanzhen restrained his terrible breath, took her hand and said gently, "did it hurt?" Darling: " Bai Yanzhen pulled her close, hugged her waist and looked up with a evil and beautiful face. The boy''s delicate face was still covered with red palm prints. It looked awkward and strange, but he didn''t think so. "Youyou, that tea is good for your health," he explained. The pet stretched out his hand to push him away and said, "I''m going to have a rest. Go quickly." Bai Yanzhen loosened her waist, took her Bai Nen''s hand and said, "let me rest with you." Pet''s footsteps stopped in place. "You want to sleep with me?" Bai Yanzhen stared at her and said, "I want to stay with you day and night." Pet doesn''t know what to say. Bai Yanzhen directly picked her up and walked to the bed. Chong Yu struggled. Seeing that he held her too tightly, he bit his shoulder. A slight pain came from her shoulder, and Bai Yanzhen didn''t stop. Finally, she stood in front of the bed until she let go, and then put her on the warm bed. Bai Yanzhen helped her take off her shoes. Then she took off her shoes and went to bed. She took her in her arms. "Youyou, if you want to beat or scold me, there is no complaint." his fingers stroked her white and tender cheek and said in a low voice, "but don''t hurt yourself." Sugar coated shells are really useful. If he didn''t care about himself, he would die. He would really drown in his tenderness. She bit his finger hard. Bai Yanzhen glanced at his bloody fingertips, leaned over and kissed her lips, gently licked the blood from her lips, and felt the blood all over her body agitated. The pet pushed him away and turned his back to him. Bai Yanzhen was slightly stunned, then hugged her soft and fragrant body again and closed her eyes. Midnight. Pet opened his eyes, turned carefully, reached into his arms and wanted to find the storage bag. Bai Yanzhen hasn''t swallowed her internal alchemy yet, and puts it in the storage bag. When she grabbed the bag, her wrist was caught by one hand. Chapter 1489 "Youyou." Bai Yanzhen slightly narrowed his red eyes, flashing an unknown light in his eyes, and his thin lips pursed into a dangerous arc, "what are you looking for?" The pet smiled and said calmly, "touch you." Bai Yanzhen didn''t let go of her wrist and obviously didn''t believe her words. The pet''s hand was still in his arms, and the corners of his lips raised a playful smile and said, "why, don''t you like me? You can''t touch you?" As she spoke, her hand boldly stroked his thin chest. The figure under the boy''s clothes was very good. She felt it very well. She touched it hard and pinched it with ulterior motives. Looking at her calm look, although the doubt in Bai Yan''s heart did not dissipate, there was a raging fire in his eyes, and his hot eyes stared at her. The woman''s little hands made trouble in his chest, which brought a strange feeling. His whole body became hot, his blood was restless, and he shouted to eat the woman in front of him. In the last life, he was keen to conquer the six realms. Maybe he was deceived by the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, so he lost his mind on women. Women did not dare to approach him. They had other thoughts. Almost all the women who came to the door were killed by him mercilessly. I thought he wouldn''t have feelings for women Shenyou is the only woman he wants. Pet Yu looked at the young man''s increasingly hot eyes. As soon as he stepped back, he wanted to take it back. It''s not good to play too much. Bai Yanzhen didn''t give her this chance. His hand was suppressed on the way, and the young man''s thin and slender body covered it. "Youyou..." he bowed his head and kissed her lips, and the warm breath came, "can you give it to me?" The pet''s beautiful purple pupils narrowed slightly, the corners of her lips raised a sarcastic smile and said, "are you sure you''re asking for my opinion?" Bai Yanzhen tried to kiss deeply and said with forbearance and restraint, "you belong to me. It''s only a matter of time whether you want to kiss or not." His hand had reached into her single coat and caressed the white, tender and delicate skin. Chong Yu held back his strange feeling, grabbed his hand and jerked it out, saying, "Bai Yanzhen, don''t force me." The dark color in Bai Yan''s really red eyes flashed by and looked at her gloomily. Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere seemed very tense. For a long time. Bai Yanzhen turned over and held her in his arms. "Sleep," he said hoarsely. Pet Tu tutted in her heart. Fortunately, he didn''t continue, otherwise she really couldn''t resist. The next day. When Chong Yu woke up, Bai Yanzhen was no longer in the palace. The night passed peacefully. Bai Yanzhen placed washing water and some food heated with treasures in the palace. She ate something after washing. "Pink Jiujiu, is there any forbidden area in the demon world?" Fan Jiujiu reported that [host, the place where you were imprisoned before is the forbidden area.] "Dark water and black river?" [yes, the dark water black river connects the demon world in the South and the ghost world in the north. No race can benefit from falling into the dark water black river. As long as it falls into the black river, it will fall into the water and be drowned.] Of course, with the exception of the powerful demon king, emperor of heaven and the devil king, they may survive. The pet slightly narrowed his eyes and said, "then go to the dark water Heihe River." [host, you don''t want to jump into the dark water Heihe River?] the host is going to make a big deal. The light flows in the purple pupil of the pet, and the corners of his lips are slightly hooked: "yes, it''s exciting." Chapter 1490 [...] it''s really exciting. Through the ages, the host should be the first demon to jump into the black river. The host is so cruel that he doesn''t even leave the body to Bai Yanzhen, so don''t offend women. [host, can''t you choose a normal way to die?] For example, he died in Bai Yanzhen''s arms and left his affectionate last words, which made Bai Yanzhen regret and never forget. It was easy to attack when he returned. "No." pet Yu smiled and said, "I just want to take an unusual road." It''s her nature to make trouble. It''s fun to abuse her body and heart. Since Bai Yanzhen dares to hurt her and take away her inner alchemy, how can he do it if he doesn''t come back. [host, you still love me!] I''m afraid that one day the host will treat it like this. Pet Yu sneered and said, "have I ever loved you?" [whining, the system ignores you.] the soul has been greatly hurt. "I used to be a knife again," said the pet Yin ¡¾ ¦² (¤Ã¡ã §¥ Weak, innocent and pathetic. "Get ready to change the time and go to the dark water Heihe River tomorrow." Chong Yu ordered. [OK, host.] Night. Bai Yanzhen came to eat with her again and regarded her as a motionless puppet doll. He not only fed her personally, but also wanted to help her take a bath. The pet followed him and endured no attack. The night passed quickly. Bai Yanzhen had no doubt that she had suddenly become obedient and obedient. Neidan had been taken away. If she had not been powerful, she would have become the original shape. Tiansuo and the outer boundary can''t be opened and destroyed by ordinary demons. He doesn''t worry that she will escape at all. Therefore, when he noticed that the pet ran out of the palace, he immediately became angry and ran after her quickly. After breaking the boundary of the palace, pet ran quickly into the forest. Because her inner alchemy was taken away, she couldn''t fly without Demon power. She had to run away on foot. She had to run to the black river before Bai Yanzhen caught up. After chasing for a long time, Bai Yanzhen found that her breath was divided into several strands and fled to different places. Cunning foxes like to confuse their enemies with smell. As a Nine Tailed heavenly fox, it has become imperative for her to cover up her breath, which has won her a lot of time. Bai Yanzhen couldn''t tell her real smell, so he had to chase her one by one. The pet ran quickly. A burst of sweat came out from his back, soaked the white clothes, and the silver hair fell behind him, flying with the breeze. Some plant demons in the forest saw her and couldn''t help swinging their thin bodies. "How beautiful, who is she..." "She smells good. I like it..." Pet heard the whispers of these demons, and the corners of his lips were hooked up to show a beautiful smile. A moment later. After running out of the forest, the green grass turned into black scorched soil. From a distance, you can see a rift valley in front, and the sound of water came. Pet''s purple eyes brightened slightly, and the dark water Heihe River was not far away in front. The sound of walking against the wind came from behind, and she looked back. Someone came flying in the distant sky. The smile on pet''s lips deepened. Time, place and person ¡Ì The good play begins. Pet stood on the edge of the broken cliff and looked at the boy falling to the ground from the sky. Maybe she felt a different atmosphere. Bai Yanzhen''s red eyes flickered and walked towards her step by step. "You you, come here!" Chapter 1491 "Stop!" the pet ordered. Bai Yanzhen involuntarily stopped. Because he saw the woman standing on the edge of the cliff with a cold and disgusting look on her face. "You you..." Pet looked at him with a look of arrogance and said coldly, "don''t call this seat like this. Have you forgotten how you called it when you knelt at the foot of this seat? This seat is your ancestor!" Bai Yanzhen clenched his teeth. Rage burst out of his scarlet pupils, and his thin lips closed into a line. In order to let Jiuwei Tianhu teach him to practice, he knelt down and called her ancestors regardless of face, but it was all a play. Pet Yu smiled coldly and said, "Bai Yanzhen, I said... Even if you are good to me, it is in vain. I don''t want the inner alchemy you took away!" Bai Yanzhen was shocked, his ears seemed to roar, and there was auditory hallucination. Inner Dan is more important to the demon family than life. She said no, she didn''t. In order to escape, she could make this choice. "Youyou... As long as you stay with me, I can give you back the inner Dan. I can find everything you want in the six realms." he felt that he was going to lose something. Pet ho ho sneered and said ruthlessly and cruelly, "even your life is OK!" Bai Yanzhen couldn''t find a trace of emotion for him from her eyes, even if it was like the previous pity, love and warmth... There was nothing left, as if only disgust and hatred were left. His heart was burning. It was like baking his heart on a raging fire, and his viscera felt pain. "I can give you anything in the world, but not my life!" his voice seemed to jump out of the cracks of his teeth, and there were fine red filaments of rage in his red pupil. "Shenyou, I must live!" he wants revenge to live with her. "Oh." pet Yu smiled faintly, his eyes suddenly snapped and said, "if you don''t give it, I''ll take it myself!" Bai Yanzhen''s heart seemed to be torn, and his red pupil reflected the figure of a woman, as if he would not move. The frightful murderous spirit came like winter snow. Bai Yanzhen, who was almost reflective, threw out a force, and it was too late to take it back. "Bang -" the beautiful woman fell into the black river. Bai Yanzhen''s pupils contracted suddenly and flew away without thinking. He grabbed her arm at the critical moment. However, before he could grasp it firmly, a force suddenly came. Severe pain came from the heart, and the blood quickly dyed his white clothes red, just like a blooming blood red lotus. "Do you hate me so much?" Bai Yanzhen''s lips shed blood, setting off his white jade like cheeks, which was strange and evil. The pet looked at the boy who desperately held her arm, showed a dark and evil smile and said, "yes, I wish you would die." With that, her fingertips burst out a black and red light and struck the boy''s eyes like lightning. This kind of close attack was hard to guard against. The ghost master in Bai Yanzhen fought back reflexively and shot down the woman he held in his hand. "No - Shenyou -" Bai Yanzhen roared sadly, like a desperate young beast. The woman quickly fell into the dark water Heihe River, stirred up a layer of water waves in the heavy and slow flowing Heihe River, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Bai Yanzhen''s eyes were full of crazy and painful scarlet, filled with a layer of water mist, called her name in his mouth, and flew down like crazy and jumped into the dark water Heihe River. Chapter 1492 Three hundred years have passed. The six worlds were turbulent, and there was a war between the divine world and the demon world. The power of the demon king is becoming stronger and stronger. The heaven is not enemy to the demon world. Take the initiative to come to the demon world and invite allies to fight against the powerful demon world. Great and small things have happened in the past 300 years. I heard that the demon king was injured by an unknown assassin and was seriously injured in bed. I heard that the seven princes of the demon world jumped down the dark water Heihe River and picked up a life, but he became a madman. I also heard that Bai Xinyao, the favorite princess in the demon world, suddenly disappeared. The demon world was turned upside down, but the princess was still not found. The demon king''s bedroom. "Cough..." a cough came from the bed. A slender man stood by the bed, and another mature and charming woman sat by the bed, carrying a bowl of soup to feed the sick middle-aged man in bed. After drinking the medicine, the demon king waved his hand to the concubine and said, "Phoenix owl, have you heard from your sister?" The Phoenix owl shook his head with a calm face and said, "she is naturally active. She may not be in the demon world early in the morning." The demon king said, "that girl is noisy and makes trouble. You should find her early so that others won''t bully her." The Phoenix owl pursed her lips and said, "Yao Yao may have secretly followed me to the heaven last time. When we fought with the demon family, she may have been curious and followed me to the battlefield..." The demon king stared and said, "you said she went to the battlefield with me?!" The Phoenix owl said, "it''s possible. Father, don''t worry. I''ll find Yao Yao as soon as possible." The demon king was weak and said with white lips: "if she is caught by the people in the demon world, it will be a big trouble. The demon king is cruel and may directly kill Yao Yao." The Phoenix owl said, "I''ll send someone to inquire in the demon world. I won''t let Yao Yao have anything." "Go." the demon king told him, "you''ll take care of all the things in the demon world. You''ll have to work hard in the future." "Yes, father." Somewhere in the demon world. Towards evening, the light spilled through the window into the dark hall. There was no light in the huge palace. It was like hiding countless ghosts in the dark. "Click, click..." a clear voice sounded. A handsome man sat on the soft collapse. In the dim light, his perfect outline was reflected. His red thin lips were slightly pursed, as if he were focusing on doing something. A pile of white things were placed on the smooth ground, which looked gloomy and terrible in this environment. Because the scattered things on the ground are bones, which are piled together, showing a strange and cold smell. He lowered his long eyelashes like a crow feather, scattered a clear shadow at the moment, held a thin bone in his hand, pulled the thin bone expressionless, and then connected it with almost invisible silver wires. The bones made a clicking sound, which looked terrible in the silent space. After a while, with his slender fingers, he picked up a small head made of bones and inserted it into his body, which was made of a vivid little puppet. Black power emerged from his fingertips and wrapped around the white bone puppet. In an instant, the dead object seemed to have a soul, and the sunken empty eyes gave out a faint light. "Master," cried the puppet, in a strange voice. Bai Yanzhen looked at the puppet in his hand and whispered, "youyou..." He stroked the puppet''s small head with his fingers, with a trace of tenderness, and then the puppet he had worked hard to make was crushed by him. "Not her - not her -" his hoarse voice was violent. Chapter 1493 "Your Highness the seventh Prince..." a bodyguard called carefully from the outside. Although the seventh prince was crazy for some reason, he was the prince of the demon world after all. The demon was arranged in the palace to send something to him. Cultivating monsters don''t have to eat every day. They still need to eat at intervals. If no one sends food to the seventh Prince and makes him starve to death in the palace, it will be funny. If other demons or other circles know it, they will laugh at the demon world. There was no movement in the palace. The guard carefully pushed open the gate of the palace. When he saw the situation inside, he was slightly stunned. It is worthy of being the palace where the favorite imperial concubine of the demon king lived. It looks shabby and cold outside and magnificent inside. The light in the palace was very dim, and a chill came from behind the bodyguard. After the seventh prince became crazy, no one dared to bully him, just because the crazy seventh prince had a powerful power and would kill and kill indiscriminately when he became crazy. Only by inviting the second prince Phoenix owl can he be controlled. The palace was silent, as if there were countless terrible ghosts hidden. "Your Highness the seventh Prince..." the bodyguard shouted carefully again: "I put your meal here..." He put the food box in his hand on the smooth ground, turned and walked towards the door. "Bang!" the Palace door slammed shut. The bodyguard only felt a creepy chill behind him, and a dark shadow appeared behind him. "Is it you..." the man''s hoarse voice came. The bodyguard was stiff and said, "Your Highness the seventh prince?" Two black bloodthirsty lights suddenly appeared in the air, entangled the bodyguard and hung him in the air. "Seven princes... What are you doing?" The man in white was covered with frost like cold on his face, and his red eyes flashed bloodthirsty light, as if he wanted to eat people. "Did you let her go?" The bodyguard couldn''t understand what he was talking about. He struggled in pain in the air and shouted, "I didn''t... spare my life, seven princes..." The black force became more and more tight, and the guard turned his eyes, blushed and couldn''t breathe. "Seven... Seven princes..." At this time, a force flew over to save the bodyguard. Outside the palace, a beautiful girl ran in, stared at a pair of purple eyes and said, "Bai Yanzhen, if you kill the bodyguard again, my father will ask you for guilt. Do you know?" Bai Yanzhen looked at the purple pupils and looked a little. When he was distracted, the bodyguard crawled away. When Bai Yanzhen looked at the girl, a creepy feeling came out of her body. She knew that Bai Yanzhen was looking at another person through her eyes. The strong darkness in her eyes made people want to escape immediately. "... brother of the seventh emperor." Bai Liuli repressed his fear and said, "are you awake now?" Since Bai Yanzhen came back from Heihe, he has been crazy. When he is sober, he is indifferent and cold, and when he is not sober, he will kill madly and angrily. Fortunately, he will only stay in the palace. As long as he is not close to the palace, he will not be killed. The demon only cares about Bai Yanzhen''s safety is the sixth Princess Bai Liuli. She occasionally comes to visit Bai Yanzhen and brings him some spirit grass. Bai Yanzhen regained consciousness and seemed to be awake. Because even though the girl in front of her has purple pupils, her expression and temperament are very different from her. "Elder sister Huang," he said faintly. Bai Liuli breathed a sigh of relief and said, "can I go in?" Bai Yanzhen turned and walked inside the palace. The dimly lit palace was as gloomy as hell in the ghost world. Chapter 1494 Bai Liuli and Bai Yanzhen are children that the demon king doesn''t like. They have been bullied by the prince and princess in the palace since childhood. Half a month later, the Dragon King of Beihai will hold a birthday banquet, and all walks of life will go to pay a birthday call. The demon king announced that she went to see her and asked her to go to Beihai dragon palace with Phoenix owl to celebrate her birthday. Being able to pay a birthday on behalf of the demon world does not mean that you value the princess. The white colored glaze, which has not been paid attention to for hundreds of years, is naturally very happy. However, she just left the bedroom and overheard it when she returned¡ª¡ª It was because Bai Xinyao disappeared, provoked the powerful demon king of the demon world, and fled Mo Gu. Now the demon world led troops to the demon world to hand over white glass, otherwise the demon world would be razed to the ground. Bai Xinyao''s whereabouts have not been found yet. Mo Gu thinks that the demon world deliberately doesn''t want to hand over Bai Xinyao, so he threatens the demon king to let Bai Xinyao marry to the demon world within one month. After careful consideration, the demon king decided to let her marry to the demon world and become the concubine of Mo Gu. Both the demon world and the ghost world are terrible and gloomy places. Even if Bai Xinyao is found, the demon king will not marry Bai Xinyao to Mo Gu. She is most similar to Bai Xinyao, so the demon king asked her to marry the demon king Mo Gu for Bai Xinyao. What will happen if she is found out? Will Mo Gu kill her directly? Or arrest her and torture her? The demon king cannot be unaware of such consequences. She is just an abandoned chess piece. "The seventh emperor''s younger brother." Bai Liuli choked in his throat, and Zitong gathered tears and said, "I''m going to marry the demon world in January, and then... I''m afraid I can''t go back to the demon world." She took out a storage bag from her sleeve and put it on the table. She said, "there are many spiritual grass babies here. You take care of yourself." Bai Yanzhen looked at her and said, "why do you want to marry to the demon world?" The demon world has been hostile to the demon world for thousands of years. How can the demon king let a princess marry to a place like the demon world. Bai Liuli was very sad in his heart. He wiped the tears on his face and said, "don''t ask so many questions. Take these things well." She got up and said, "I''ll go back first." Even though she wanted to escape irresponsibly like Bai Xinyao, she had to stay for the creatures of the demon world, not to mention her mother imperial concubine was still in the harem. Out of the palace, the night wind blew on the girl''s face, cold and cold. If only someone could show up and save her "Girl ~" a charming voice suddenly came. "Who!" Bai Liuli looked around warily. "I''m here." the charming and enchanting female voice came from the palace wall again. White glass looked at the red palace wall and saw a lazy and charming woman sitting on the high palace wall. The woman bent one leg, and the other long leg hung around the palace wall. In her hand, she held a peach blossom that had been folded from nowhere. Her white slender fingers were "destroying the flowers with hot hands". The woman''s soft silver spread behind her, with an evil smile on her exquisite and beautiful face, like a goblin suddenly appearing under the night sky, blinked her purple eyes and said, "look silly?" Peach petals blow with the night wind, bringing rich and fragrant fragrance and charming mind. This is a woman who can hold six worlds. Her beauty is suffocating. She didn''t dare to breathe just at that moment. She was so afraid to scare her away. "Who are you?" asked Bai Liuli. With a smile on her lips, she pointed at her with a peach blossom branch and said, "this seat is your ancestor." Bai Liuli: " Chapter 1495 Ancestor... Ancestor??? White glass looked blankly at the beautiful woman in the moonlight. This woman won''t have a brain problem! It''s not afraid to be caught and imprisoned in the water prison of the demon world. The bodyguard who patrolled the palace at night came over. Bai Liuli looked nervously at the woman on the palace wall. He just wanted to remind her to leave, but he found that the bodyguard walked not far from her. Even if her Princess is no longer favored in the palace, the bodyguard still has to say hello when he sees her. Why does it seem like he doesn''t see her?! "We have a border, they can''t see you." the charming and pleasant voice of women came from the palace wall. Bai Liuli looked up at her, frowned lightly and asked, "who are you?" Now the demon king is ill in bed and has no mind to find a woman to come back, so this woman must not be in the palace. "I said - it''s your ancestor." Chong Yu continued to destroy the flowers, pulled off the peach petals and sprinkled them with the wind. Bai Liuli still doesn''t believe that the oldest elder of the fox clan has died, and the oldest is the demon king. If her ancestors were buried underground. The pet peeped out a faint smile and said, "this seat is also a fox family, and it is nine tails." Then nine white tails appeared behind her. Bai Liuli stared at her incredulously. The faint fluorescence surrounded the beautiful woman. The nine white fox tails floating behind her were beautiful, and she was more and more like the bewitching goblin. "You are nine tails!!!" even Bai Xinyao, known as the best physique in the demon world, has eight tails. The fox clan hasn''t seen nine tails for about 10000 years. Who is this woman?! The pet put away his tail and looked at the shocked white glass with a smile: "now you can trust this seat?" Bai Liuli blinked and said, "what''s the purpose of looking for me?" Chong Yu flew down from the palace wall, looked at the white glass and said, "I''ll make a deal with you." "What deal?" asked Bai Liuli. Chong Gu asked, "did your father ask you to marry the demon king Mo Gu for Bai Xinyao?" Bai Liuli was surprised and said, "how did you know?" At present, she, the demon king and the Phoenix owl know that she is going to marry Mo Gu. Even Bai Yanzhen learned it just after she said it. "You don''t have to ask, I know a lot of things." pet smiled faintly and said, "I''m here for this." She stretched out her white slender fingers, stroked the white glazed cheeks and said, "little darling, I need to borrow your identity. During this period, I need you to die." As soon as the white glass pupil shrinks, a creepy chill comes out from behind. Pet chuckled and said, "I''m scared of you." Seeing the casual look of the other party, Bai Liuli was even more nervous and said, "what do you mean?" "I can marry you to the demon world. During this period, you should ''pretend to die''." pet said gently: "when I finish everything, you can wake up again, will you?" Bai Liuli asked suspiciously, "what are you going to do?" This mysterious woman is Jiuwei. Although she can''t feel the powerful demon power from her, she always gives people a powerful feeling. Why should I borrow her identity and be willing to marry her to a place like the demon world? Chapter 1496 "You don''t have to ask me what I want to do." pet touched her head and said, "in short, it''s for you." "If you marry Mo Gu for Bai Xinyao, even if you are smart enough to avoid Mo Gu''s inspection, you will be exposed sooner or later. I think you know how Mo Gu will treat you at that time." "I won''t make trouble with your identity." pet Yu smiled on her exquisite and beautiful face and said, "when everything is finished, you will be free and peace will be restored in the demon world." "I hope you don''t have to consider the best of both worlds." Her slender fingertips braved a faint light and brought a strong threat, "after all, I can kill you quietly with my strength, and then replace you." Bai Liuli smiled bitterly. She knew that the woman was not joking, but had the ability to kill her. Marriage to the demon world is also a dead end. It''s better to believe that the woman in front of me pretends to die is equivalent to closed door practice, but I don''t know how long it will take. "My mother''s concubine..." The pet said gently, "I swear in my own name that I will protect your mother and concubine from harm." "OK." the white glaze should come down. "System, done." pet Yu said in his heart. [©c (£þ¨Œ £þ)? OK, host.] fan Jiujiu starts the array. For a moment. [host, you can cast a spell.] The pet began to print. The slender jade hand melted several runes in the air, looked at the white glass and said, "are you ready?" Bai Liuli took a deep breath and said, "ready." Chong Yu was about to lock white glass into the array, so she heard her ask, "can you tell me your name?" Looking at the expectant girl, she spoiled her bright red lips and said, "Shenyou." Bai Liuli was slightly stunned, then raised a smile and said, "so you are really my ancestor..." Taboo ancient books say: [the fox has nine tails. It abandons the surname of the Fox family and claims to be a God. Its name is you. The heavenly Fox also brings trouble to the six realms.] I don''t know who tore up the back half. The Nine Tailed heavenly fox in the taboo book. No one knows what happened later. "Thank you," she said. Pet raised her hand and put her into the storage space. Then she turned as like as two peas in white, but the same in appearance. The border was closed. In the distance, the bodyguard who came to patrol at night saw her bow and say, "six princesses." Pet Yu nodded slightly and walked towards his bedroom. The original system was to let her wear into the white glass body, but she got used to using this flesh body, so she decided to continue to use this flesh body. After all, this flesh is the only nine tailed heavenly fox, and its appearance is also the first in the six circles. As for the lost inner alchemy A smile came out of the corner of pet''s lips, and a strange look flashed in his eyes. She''ll get it back soon. ¡¾( ¡¥ ¨Œ £þ ¡«) host ~ ~] the call of powder. "Huh?" [don''t brag about me.] fan Jiujiu hey hey [someone sealed the white glaze for you.] Pet Yu Yin measured a sneer: "did you forget to let me stay in the dark water black river for 300 years?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ When the pet saw that it was silent, he snorted coldly and said, "I didn''t pull your hair. It''s my utmost kindness and righteousness." [host, Ben meow will feed you and report the situation.] fan Jiujiu will be good immediately. Pet went back to his bedroom and went to bed. He said, "tell me all the gossip in the six realms." Chapter 1497 [host, let me talk about the demon world first.] Pet closed his eyes and rested. He said faintly, "say it." [Bai Yan is really crazy.] "Yes." the tone is still light. [host, aren''t you shocked at all?] fan Jiujiu thought her host would be surprised, but it seems that she doesn''t worry at all and is calm. "Go on, be careful." [didn''t you hurt Bai Yanzhen, and the power of chaos in his body also fought back and beat you down in the dark water Heihe River.] "And then?" [Bai Yanzhen saw you fall into the dark river, and he jumped down with you. What a pity. I don''t know if you deliberately abused him...] "It''s too far." Chong Yu reminded. [cough, cough.] fan Jiujiu hurried back to the subject [Bai Yanzhen jumped into the black river in the dark water and looked for your body at the bottom of the river, but... How could he find it? He almost drowned in the black river.] [life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses. Bai Yanzhen went crazy without finding the host''s corpse. In the past 300 years, he has been crazy. He only stayed in his own palace. Sometimes when he became crazy, he would kill indiscriminately.] [host, don''t you feel bad?] fan Jiujiu asked tentatively. Pet Yu was silent for a moment and said, "it''s clear." The atmosphere in the bedroom was dignified. [host, let me say something serious.] Chong Yun gave a sound and said, "report the plot." [the plot has reached 30%.] [Bai Xinyao has escaped from the demon world. She was chased and killed and saved by Prince Ao lie of Beihai. Now she is kept as a pet in Beihai dragon palace.] [as for the demon king... Last time he came to the cave to find fault with you, and then he was hurt by you. He has been lying in bed all the time, host...] The pink thief Xi suggested, "do you want to kill him while he is ill?" Killing the demon king and the Heavenly Emperor is one of the wishes of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox. The task of the Nine Tailed heavenly Fox and the task of white glass are waiting to be completed as soon as possible. "Wait until you come back from the Dragon Palace." Chong Yu yawned. [OK.] - The night passed quickly. The next morning, the chirping sound of birds came from outside. The crisp and pleasant sound of birds is the best bell to get up. Pet slowly opened her eyes, sat up and stretched, then got out of bed and put on her shoes. The servant girl outside the palace heard the noise and knocked at the door. "Princess, did you get up?" "Come in," said pet. The door of the palace was pushed open, and a servant girl came in with a basin. She smiled and said, "Princess your highness, it''s fine outside today. Do you want to go to the garden?" The sixth Princess likes to stay in the palace and read books. She is not afraid to bore herself. It''s rare to encounter a good weather. She hopes her Princess can go for a walk and breathe the fresh air. Moreover, the garden has more aura and it''s good for her health to stay more. "Let''s go after breakfast," pet said. The maidservant didn''t think that the pet would agree. She happily put the basin on the table and said, "maidservant, go and get breakfast now." After the pet washed, the maid came early with her. Porridge and some sweet but not greasy cakes are placed on the table, emitting a faint food smell. Pet sat down, drank some porridge, ate some flower cakes, picked up a silk handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth. "Come on, go to the garden." The days of being a demon are also very boring. One day, in addition to cultivation, I go everywhere. Bai Liuli''s qualification is not very good. The demon king has not specially arranged someone to teach her to practice. She is often bullied in the palace, so she doesn''t like to go out to play. Chapter 1498 All kinds of flowers and plants are planted in the garden of the demon world. It has a powerful aura and emits a strong and fragrant fragrance. You can smell the fragrance from a distance. As soon as she reached the entrance of the garden, she heard a silver bell like laughter. The face of the servant girl was a little ugly. "Princess Royal, the princess and the three princesses are in the garden," she whispered. "Let''s go back and come back in another time." Although the eldest princess and the third princess are not as favored as Bai Xinyao, they are also the favorite daughters of the demon king. These two arrogant princesses often bully Bai Liuli. Bai Liuli with low cultivation can''t beat them and is often hurt by them. "No," said the pet with a smile on her lips, "they are more fun in the garden." A strange feeling flashed in the maid''s heart. She only felt that there was something evil in the faint smile at the corners of the six princess''s mouth, as if she was going to do something. Suddenly there was an ominous premonition She quickened her pace and walked through a path into the beautiful garden. The two girls sitting on the swing on the rattan saw the pet, the smile on their face suddenly disappeared, and they looked at her with their feet on the grass. "White glaze, who let you come!" the eldest princess scolded coldly, her eyebrows and eyes mixed with boredom. The third princess looked arrogant and said contemptuously, "didn''t we say you weren''t allowed to come to the garden!" Pet walked slowly, with a smile on her white and beautiful face. She was not afraid of the two proud princesses. "Feather son." she turned her head and looked at the maid who followed her and said, "why did I see two fools here?" The maid shook her body, lowered her head and dared not answer. The eldest princess and the third princess stared. They couldn''t believe that the girls who were used to being bullied dared to scold them, and their anger suddenly burst out in their hearts. "White glaze, I think you owe a lesson!" In the past, white glaze was beaten by them and fell to the ground. They didn''t dare to say anything, because white glaze''s magic was not good. As long as they said it was a competition of magic, the demon king wouldn''t care so much, but would dislike white glaze''s low cultivation. Today, Bai Liuli didn''t know whether she was crazy or what. She dared to scold them deliberately. A red and a green light came towards the pet. The maid hurriedly thought of blocking in front. Pet Yu gently took the handmaid''s arm, and a light purple light came out between them, and fiercely scattered the magic attacks of the two princesses. "You, you..." the two princesses didn''t expect their attack to be easily broken up. Coincidence? It must be a coincidence! White glaze can''t be a profound spell. "Princess highness, you are so fierce..." cried the servant girl with surprise. I didn''t expect Princess Royal to play magic. What time did the six Princess practice? It seems that there is no need to worry about the princess being bullied again. The eldest princess and the third princess felt ashamed and their anger was even worse. They looked at each other, took out the spirit sword given by the demon king and attacked the pet together. The maidservant didn''t expect that the two princesses would be serious. She was frightened and stayed in place. She couldn''t move. A cold cold light flashed in her purple eyes, picked a flower and turned into a spirit sword. The eldest princess and the third princess had never experienced actual combat. In a moment, they were stabbed to the ground by her. Looking at the pet approaching with a sword, their eyes twinkled with resentment. "White glaze! You dare to fight us! My father won''t spare you!" Chapter 1499 "Oh?" pet Yu slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "really? Since I have hurt you, the demon king will not spare me, so I will kill you directly." what?! This frightened three people. Bai Liuli is going to kill them!!! "Princess highness!" cried the servant girl, tremble with fear. These are the two princesses loved by the demon king. If the six princesses really want to kill them, the demon king will certainly kill the six princesses. Although the girl''s delicate face has a smile, it gives people a terrible feeling. The strong and arrogant breath emitted by her body makes people dare not despise it. "White glaze! You''re crazy!" the eldest princess stared angrily, as if she wanted to kill her pet with her eyes. The third princess said pale, "you may still live if you kneel down and beg us for mercy. Otherwise, your father will not bypass you and your mother." The corner of the pet''s lips aroused a touch of irony and said, "he asked us to spare our lives." At this time, the big princess suddenly threw a light in her hand and attacked the pet like lightning and thunder. Between the lightning and flint, a human shadow flashed. A slender figure stood in front of the girl. His white robe was like snow. The breeze brushed his corners, making him as handsome as a relegated fairy. However, the two princesses facing the teenagers were pale with fear. "How did you get out of this madman --" Bai Yanzhen went crazy and killed everyone. That day, the second prince and several demons with high mana in the demon world took great efforts to shut him back to the palace. Didn''t Bai Yanzhen just stay in the palace? Why did you suddenly run out?! The young man''s handsome face looked gloomy and violent. A magic instrument in his hand was crushed and disappeared from the air in an instant. "Do you want to kill her?" Bai Yanzhen asked hoarsely. The young man''s voice was slightly magnetic and very pleasant to hear, but for the two princesses, like the devil asking questions, he looked at the cold young man with scarlet eyes. The eldest princess and the third princess trembled, and a fear called despair burst out of their hearts. "No, no... I don''t!" Bai Yanzhen stared at them like a dead man. His red pupils were as violent as a hurricane. He said coldly, "I saw it. You plotted against her." The eldest princess trembled to the sieve and said, "I... I didn''t... deliberately." She stammered and thought eagerly that the second prince would hurry over. Chong Yu watched the play leisurely. She didn''t expect Bai Yanzhen to appear. It was the first time she met him in 300 years. Bai Yanzhen raised his hand and wrapped the big princess with his black human like strength, strangling her neck like a god of death. "Sister Huang......" the three princesses cried in fear. Another black force immediately wrapped around the three princesses and strangled her neck like a big princess. "Ah - how painful -" the two princesses screamed bitterly. They just felt as if they were being bitten by evil spirits. "Princess." the maid was also shaking with fear and said anxiously, "what should we do? Should we run?" The seventh Prince is really crazy. He wants to kill the eldest princess and the third princess. Pet glanced at her and said, "No." The eldest princess and the third princess will be killed by Bai Yanzhen sooner or later. These two goods were involved in killing Bai Yanzhen when he was a child. Originally, Bai Yanzhen would kill several descendants of the demon king if she took the nine tail Tianhu inner pill, but her death changed some of the plot slightly. Evil is rewarded. It''s just a matter of time. No one can escape. Chapter 1500 The two forces suddenly came by air raid and quickly scattered Bai Yanzhen''s strength in an attempt to save the dying Princess and the third princess. Bai Yanzhen''s handsome face looked more gloomy, her scarlet eyes tightened, and the two black forces quickly attacked the eldest princess and the third princess. "Bai Yanzhen!" a roar came. However, the power of black is so powerful that the Phoenix owl has no time to save the eldest princess and the third princess. "Poof -" the eldest princess and the third princess spit out blood, and their bodies fall heavily from the air. At the same time, two pieces of things fall. The maid hiding behind the pet screamed and fainted behind her. The garden was red with blood, and the air was filled with a faint smell of blood, and the atmosphere of killing spread. The Phoenix owl in gorgeous clothes led two bodyguards to land from the air and looked at Bai Yanzhen with cold eyes. "Bai Yanzhen, you killed your two imperial sisters. It''s unforgivable!" Bai Yanzhen seemed not to see him. He turned and looked at the girl standing on one side. The beautiful red pupil twinkled, confused and nostalgic. He took a few steps towards the pet and said, "you have a familiar smell... Who are you? Are you her?" With a faint smile on her white and delicate face, pet Yu said, "Yanzhen, I''m your sixth emperor sister." "Bai Yanzhen!" the Phoenix owl saw that Bai Yanzhen didn''t pay attention to him at all, and his heart burst into anger. His cold face looked cold and fierce, and said, "don''t you arrest him yet!" He said to the two bodyguards, "go and catch the seven princes." "Yes, your highness." two bodyguards strode towards Bai Yanzhen and grabbed his arms. Bai Yanzhen frowned, as if disturbed, and suddenly threw the two bodyguards out. The two bodyguards were seriously injured on the ground in an instant. Bai Yanzhen took two more steps towards Chong Yu, stared at her purple eyes, tilted her head and said, "Sister Liu Huang?" His evil and beautiful face was still stained with a few threads of blood. It looked like a puppet and seemed strange. The Phoenix owl flew over, vigorously grasped Bai Yanzhen''s shoulder and said coldly, "Bai Yanzhen, I will catch you and lock you up in the water prison until my father gets angry." Pet took a step back, as if to separate himself from them. Bai Yanzhen seemed to be stimulated, his red pupils suddenly became violent, his breathing became rapid, and his whole body sent out a terrible smell of madness. He quickly grabbed the Phoenix owl''s wrist, twisted it fiercely, gnashing his teeth and roaring: "get away!" The Phoenix owl flew out and hit the rock with a bang. The stone exploded. Suddenly, the stone flew everywhere and the air was filled with dust. "It''s not her... It''s not her..." Bai Yanzhen hugged her head and flashed the scene of her decision to jump. She had a splitting headache and a splitting pain came from her heart. The Phoenix owl vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, got up and looked at the crazy Bai Yanzhen with a fierce look in his eyes. Bai Yanzhen killed two princesses this time. Even if he didn''t die, he would be imprisoned in the water prison until he died. "Second prince." four men in armor landed from the air. The Phoenix owl breathed a sigh of relief and ordered, "catch Bai Yanzhen." These four are high-quality soldiers in the demon world. They arrive in time. Bai Yanzhen can''t escape even if he has great skills. Looking at the four demon family soldiers around, Bai Yanzhen''s red pupils were as crazy as magic, scarlet, and there was only bloodthirsty killing intention in his eyes. Chapter 1501 Seeing Bai Yanzhen like this, the four officers and men of the demon clan felt frightened, as if they would become the souls of Bai Yanzhen''s men in the next moment. The last time Bai Yanzhen went crazy was a hundred years ago. At that time, his appearance was the same as now No, Bai Yanzhen is more terrible now than a hundred years ago. It''s like a lost beast that will rush up and tear up everything at any time. The four demons looked at each other and offered weapons to attack Bai Yanzhen. The Phoenix owl looked coldly at the four demons besieging Bai Yanzhen. Bai Yanzhen suddenly threw him out just now, which hurt his heart and lungs. However, Bai Yanzhen''s accomplishments have been higher than before, and may even surpass him. If Bai Yanzhen is allowed to grow up again, it will be unimaginable in the future. This time, Bai Yanzhen killed the eldest princess and the third princess, giving him a chance to get rid of Bai Yanzhen. The demon king saw Bai Yanzhen''s death in the face of his mother imperial concubine. Now Bai Yanzhen who has committed a great crime has only one way to die. [host, don''t you save Bai Yanzhen?] The pet said faintly, "he won''t die." As a villain, the boss can''t hang up so easily. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ (¨s¡õ ¡ä) ¨s (©ß©¥©ß won''t die but will get hurt. Bai Yanzhen pushed the four demons back with one palm, stretched out his hands, exuded a frightening dark smell all over, and the ground of the garden began to vibrate. Everyone felt something wrong, but before they could react, the ground made a rumbling sound. The ground of the garden suddenly cracked, revealing a deep gap. From the crack came the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. The sky also became gloomy, and the atmosphere of the whole space was stagnant and terrible. Dark shadows flew out of the cracks, the black gas spread in the air, and the whole world fell into darkness. Pet Wei narrowed her eyes and looked at all this unchanged. The Phoenix owl and the four demon generals changed their faces and shouted in unison, "it''s the complaining spirit of the ghost world!" How can Bai Yanzhen open the door of the ghost world and call out so many complaining spirits?! The howl of the complaining spirit spread all over the four directions and attacked the Phoenix owl and the demon one after another. The angry dark shadow opened its gloomy mouth. Bai Yanzhen was standing in the darkness, his handsome face was cold and evil, and his gem like eyes were bloodthirsty and scarlet. "Kill them -" The resentful spirits constantly attack the Phoenix owl and the four demons. So many resentful ghosts, even the Phoenix owl and the demon will be entangled and have a headache. They will be bitten by carelessness. "Ah -" a demon will be bitten by the neck and scream miserably. "Princess, let''s run away!" the maid pulled her pet''s sleeve and said with fear on her face, "it''s too late to run again." Where is this garden full of spirit in the demon world? It is clearly the terrible boundless hell, dark and lightless. The howling spirit found the pet and maidservant and flew towards them, dark and cold. A faint smile appeared on the pet''s white and delicate face, and with a gentle wave of his hand, the complaining spirit was swallowed up by a black and red fog and instantly disappeared. The maid opened her eyes, and the fear at the bottom of her heart dissipated a lot. It seems that they found that the pet is not easy to provoke, and those complaining spirits hesitated to approach her again. "Bai Yanzhen, how dare you open the door of the ghost world in the demon world!" The Phoenix owl repelled the complaining spirits, looked at Bai Yanzhen angrily and scolded: "so many complaining spirits will hurt the people of the demon world! You are really unforgivable!" Chapter 1502 Bai Yanzhen gave him a cold look, raised his hand and waved black power at the Phoenix owl. The complaining spirit shouted and attacked him frantically. The scene in the garden startled the people of the demon world. Many demons were watching outside one after another. The guards in the palace also rushed over, and there was chaos everywhere. [cough, host, the system suggests you get rid of these grievances.] "Hmm?" the pet slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "why?" [you forget that you are a demon. If you let these grievances rage, it will hurt your people.] fan Jiujiu advised. Pet Yu shrugged indifferently and said, "these are demons who obey the demon king. It doesn''t matter if they die more." [...] was speechless. Just then. [Ding Dong, host, your hidden mission has been launched - please suppress the complaining spirit and save the demon general. You can win a good reputation and get 20 star coins.] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tut~ This system will not come late, but when all the grievances come out. The pet was about to suppress it, so he felt his arm was held by someone. "You you." the boy''s low voice came. Pet Yu looked at the white boy holding her arm, slightly pursed her beautiful red lips and said, "I''m your imperial sister." The goods won''t really recognize her, will they? She used the system card to change her appearance. Except that her expression followed her character and her breath, there was nothing different from white glass. Even if she went to stand in front of the demon king or the white glaze mother imperial concubine, they couldn''t notice anything different. "Youyou..." the young man held her arm persistently, as if he had caught the world and would rather die than let go. The pet frowned and said, "I said - I''m your imperial sister white glass!" Then he pulled off his hand and raised his feet to the place where the complaining spirits gathered. Bai Yanzhen grabbed her sleeve again and wouldn''t let her go forward. Nuo shouted, "you are quiet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pet stared at him and said, "let go." Not only crazy, but also stupid. Her appearance hasn''t changed at all. "Ah ah -" the scream of the demon being eaten by the complaining spirit came from a distance. The huge garden was in a mess, and the scene of scarlet blood scattered everywhere was terrible. The complaining spirits rolled up the demon into the air and ate it crazily, which was frightening. "Youyou, here you are..." the boy''s bloody palm spread out, and inner alchemies about the size of marbles appeared in his hands. The pet was slightly stunned, and her red lips were slightly open: "where did you come from?" The young handsome face hung a warm smile and still said, "here you are." He held the inner alchemy in front of her. The inner alchemy of various colors was gorgeous and beautiful. If other demons saw it, they would tremble and be shocked from the bottom of their bones. So many inner alchemy, how many demons do you have to kill Of course, Chong Yu won''t accept these internal alchemy. She just needs to get her own internal alchemy back. "I don''t want it." She turned and stepped into the surrounding circle of the grievances. Her arms were stretched out, and her body gave off a strong breath, just like a tide to suppress the grievances. The strong and domineering breath instantly suppressed the grievances. Those grievances could not bear it, and they turned into black smoke and disappeared. More and more grievances disappeared, and the rescued demon cheered. Bai Yanzhen stared at the beautiful and graceful figure of the girl, and the inner alchemy in his hand was crushed by his excessive strength. Just then. "Hiss -" a sword suddenly pierced the boy''s abdomen from behind. Chapter 1503 The blood dyed his clothes red in an instant. He was caught by the demon who rushed up when he was seriously injured. The boy was held by the demon and was forced to kneel on the ground. The lute bone was pierced by a sharp weapon, and more blood flowed down. The gate of the ghost world in front was closed, and almost all the complaining spirits were suppressed and killed. Chong Yu turned around and saw Bai Yanzhen being caught. The boy hung his proud head, and his long black soft hair fell down to block his face. He couldn''t see what expression was on his face. Chong Yu was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect Bai Yanzhen to be caught so easily. Just now she was suppressing the grievances, but she didn''t notice how he was caught. The Phoenix owl wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and ordered, "send him to the water prison and lock him up. I''ll report to my father first and then send him down." "Yes, the second prince." the demon will leave under Bai Yanzhen''s pressure. The garden slowly became deserted. The Phoenix owl turned and looked at the pet for a few eyes. Coldly, he said, "go back to the bedroom first." The six princesses seldom went out of the bedroom, and the Phoenix owl hardly had any contact with her and talked to her, and his attitude towards her was neither hot nor cold. The Phoenix owl appeared when Bai Yanzhen really wanted to kill the big Princess and the three princesses, so he thought Bai Yanzhen suddenly rushed out and killed them. "You''re going to Beihai soon. You''d better stay in your bedroom and don''t walk around," he ordered. With that, without waiting for the pet''s reaction, he left with the guard. Pet Yu looked at their backs as they left, and a faint chill flashed in her eyes. On the way back to the bedroom, pet Yu thought in his head. "Is Bai Yan really crazy?" she asked the system. [it should be.] fan Jiujiu is not sure. Pet Yu pursed her lips slightly. Even if she was crazy, she was really persistent to her. She even recognized her identity. According to the original plot, Bai Yanzhen secretly killed many princes and princesses, but now he openly killed the princess and released a spirit of resentment. This is trouble. The demon king will certainly question whether Bai Yanzhen has collusion with the ghost world. If there is collusion, it is a capital crime. Just back to the bedroom, a handmaid came and told her to go to the manna hall. Bai Liuli''s mother imperial concubine is a lark. Because she has a good voice, she was taken to the harem by the demon king. Occasionally, she would go to spoil her and listen to the beautiful singing of lark. When she walked into the sweet dew hall, she saw the weak woman sitting on the soft collapse. The woman''s head is decorated with the headdress of the Yu nationality, and her clothes are mainly in the style of the Yu nationality. They are chic and have a certain flavor. "Liuli, come and let the mother imperial concubine have a look." her tone was worried about Guan. Pet went over and let her look at it. "Fortunately, you''re all right." the woman breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I just heard the maid say... The seventh prince went crazy in the garden and killed the eldest princess and the third princess. It''s true?" Pet Yu nodded slightly and said, "it''s true." The woman looked pitiful and said, "the seventh Prince is also pitiful... Alas, I''m afraid he... I hope your majesty can spare him." It shouldn''t be possible. I spoil him in my heart. "Coloured glaze." the woman motioned her to sit down and said, "can you find the medicine you''re looking for?" [report to the host that Bai Liuli''s mother was framed and poisoned. She needs several kinds of fairy herbs for treatment. Bai Liuli found the spirit grass in hexu mountain and needs to wait a few days to pick it.] The pet said, "I''ll pick it back in a few days. Pay attention to your body." The woman covered her mouth and coughed a few times and said, "that''s good. You must be careful." Chapter 1504 Hexu mountain. The green peaks are continuous and undulating, and the mountains are full of aura herbs. There are all kinds of spirit animals in this fairy mountain. The towering mountain is shrouded in clouds and is as beautiful as a dream. The pet comes to pick the spirit grass he liked before according to the original plan. Bai Liuli''s mother was not particularly favored in the palace, but she was persecuted by the imperial concubines in the palace. For a moment, she was poisoned by a flower family. Although the demon king punished the concubine, Bai Liuli''s mother did not get better. There was still residual poison in her body, and she was tortured by poison day and night. This time, you can completely cure the original master and mother imperial concubine by getting the spirit grass. It is one of the tasks. The spirit grass grows at the top of the mountain. Because it is a fairy mountain, there is no spirit beast dominating the spirit grass. Just wait until the spirit grass is fully mature and picked. Still need to wait for an hour, pet found a tree, flew up and lay down lazily, took out a blue script in his hand, and passed the boring waiting time. When Bai Liuli''s mother imperial concubine was cured, she went to the demon king and negotiated to save Bai Yanzhen and take her with her. He may be really crazy and stupid, but it''s his own man. It''s impossible to see him killed now. ¡ú_ ¡ú you can beat and abuse your own man as much as you want. You have to get back every minute others hurt him. Time passed slowly. Suddenly there was a loud and clear sound of the Phoenix in the sky. The pet looked up at the sky through the green branches and leaves, and saw two big birds, one green and one red, circling in the air. The two birds fell from the air and turned into two teenagers, just standing under the tree where she rested. "Qingluan, how long will the ice flame grass mature?" the young man in red asked. Qingluan looked at the sun and said, "it will take half an hour." The young man in red squatted down and said, "I knew it would be half an hour later." "Squatting like what, Huofeng, get up quickly." qingluan frowned. Huofeng simply sat on the grass and said with a smile, "anyway, no one saw it. Only you and I know, and Tiantian doesn''t know." Pet looks at the two seemingly minors who are talking about Zhenghuan below. These two goods are also here to collect Pyrola. There is only one Pyrola. She must get it. I heard that Tian Tian raised two phoenix. It should be the following two goods. Chong Yu was thinking about whether to start first. He beat up the following two goods, and there was a loud dragon sing in the air. A red dragon came from the sky. The breath of the dragon was strong, bringing a strong wind, and the leaves were blowing loudly. "Dragon clan!" the two teenagers suddenly stood together. The red dragon fell from the sky and turned into a man, wearing gorgeous red armor, with a cold face and a fierce evil spirit. Pet Yu slightly narrowed her eyes and smiled at the corners of her lips. Qingluan and Huofeng looked a little nervous. Ao lie looked at them and said, "are you qingluan and Huofeng under the queen of heaven?" "Exactly." qingluan and Huofeng said in unison, "I''ve seen the prince of Beihai." Ao lie nodded slightly and turned his eyes to the ice flame grass growing on the cliff not far away. Qingluan and Huofeng looked at each other and asked tentatively, "Prince Ao, why are you here?" "Ice flame grass." Ao lie said. No! Qingluan and Huofeng''s faces changed. Everyone knew that the prince of Beihai was a ghost. They wanted to rob the spirit grass with the prince of Beihai. They can''t wait for a thousand years of ice flame grass. "I don''t know why the crown prince wants the ice flame grass?" Chapter 1505 "Cure the wound." Ao lie looked at it with fierce eyes. Qingluan and Huofeng trembled and almost suffocated. They are worthy of the evil spirit of the dragon family. Just one look made them unable to stand. The prince of beihailong really wants to rob the ice flame grass with them. Qingluan and Huofeng looked at each other. They felt bitter and could not tell. Ice flame grass is a very rare spirit grass in the sixth world. It is precisely because they will be sent to pick it after a few days. Even if it is not available now, it may be used in the future. Prince beihailong doesn''t seem to have been hurt. Who is he going to use the ice flame grass for? If you don''t have to use Pyrola, you can''t change it with something else. After thinking about this, Huofeng asked, "I don''t know who the prince is going to pick ice flame grass to heal?" Ao lie''s tone was still cold and said, "a friend." When he passed a fairy mountain, he happened to meet a fox chased and killed by the demon clan. He had been raised in Beihai dragon palace for several months, and the fox''s injury was not completely cured. The ice flame grass of hexu mountain is very effective. He came here this time to bring it back to the fox. She must be able to recover completely after taking it. Huofeng hesitated and said in a deliberative way, "I don''t know what hurt your friend? Empress Tian Tian sent me and qingluan to pick ice flame grass. Can you exchange it with other spirit grass or treasures?" "No." Ao lie coldly refused. The fox was shot by the demon family with a fierce fire arrow. Unless she takes ice flame grass, she can''t remove the residual poison. Leaving the residual poison will cause great damage to her body. Huofeng didn''t expect that Ao lie wouldn''t give face after she moved out, so she was a little embarrassed. It seems that this ice flame grass They can only try to rob Ao lie, who is the God of war in the North Sea. It''s difficult for them to get the ice flame grass today. Pet Yu listened to the following three chattering for a while, and the corners of her lips aroused a smile. Ao lie''s friend must be Bai Xinyao who escaped from the demon world. In the original plot, when Bai Liuli came to pick the ice flame grass, a Longjiang ice flame grass was taken away. She had to return empty handed, and her mother died in pain soon. The ice flame grassland was used by Bai Xinyao. Tut~ Those two stupid Phoenix don''t seem to be going to leave. Let''s sit on the mountain and watch the Phoenix fight with the Dragon first. When the hyacinth is mature, the surrounding air is filled with a fresh smell like ice and snow, which makes people relaxed and happy. Ao lie was the first to bear the brunt and flew towards the ice flame grass. "Qingluan!" Huofeng called. Qingluan turned into a phoenix and suddenly attacked Ao lie, while Huofeng took advantage of the situation and swept away towards the ice flame grass. Ao lie seems to be ready. He takes out Fang Tianhua halberd and waves it to qingluan. Qingluan has to step back, and Huofeng is forced to leave bingyancao by AO lie with Fang Tianhua halberd. "If you leave now, the crown prince will kill you!" Ao lie''s angular facial features were indifferent and showed a fierce evil spirit. The fire phoenix also incarnated into a gorgeous Fire Phoenix, sending out a clear and pleasant Feng Ming. Ao lie looked colder. The halberd of the square sky painting in his hand crossed the air, and several red lights suddenly flew out. Qingluan and Huofeng spewed out the hot fire that seemed to burn heaven and earth. The fire dragon in a straight line attacked Ao lie. The red light collided with the hot fire and made a violent explosion. The pet sitting on the tree almost clapped his hands and watched with interest the two phoenix and dragon fighting in the air. Chapter 1506 The God of war in the North Sea did not gain a false reputation. Soon Ao lie gained the upper hand. Qingluan and Huofeng were hit by the red light and immediately fell from the sky like a broken kite, smashing two black pits in the green grass. "Tut tut ~" the pet smelled the smell in the air, wrinkled his delicate little nose and said, "it has become a roast Phoenix." Qingluan: " Huofeng: " The two phoenix that climbed out of the pit and AO lie who flew in the air looked at the sound source. I saw a beautiful girl sitting on the branches of a tall green tree. The lazy girl was holding a blue book in her hand, her long soft silver hair was scattered behind her, and her purple pupils were smiling. Who is she? When was it here?! They didn''t find her. Different ideas flashed through the hearts of the three and they were secretly vigilant. "Who are you?" qingluan asked immediately. I dare to say that they are roast Phoenix. I really don''t know the etiquette! As the pets of the queen of heaven, the heavenly officials in the heavenly palace should respect them. Unexpectedly, a girl said they were roast Phoenix. Pet put away her book and stood up. "Do you ask me?" the pet smiled on his beautiful white face, looked down at them and said, "can you know the name of this seat?" What a arrogant woman! Qingluan immediately blushed with anger and stretched out a hot fire. However. I saw the beautiful girl gently lift Qianqian''s jade hand, the running flame disappeared out of thin air, and he was shocked by a force for several feet. "Qingluan!" Huofeng hurriedly flew over. The pet is bright red and full. The full lips gently open: "two little ones stay where they are. Wait until we get the ice flame grass, and then bake it for you to eat." With that, she stretched out her white and slender fingers and bounded the two phoenix teenagers in place. Qingluan and Huofeng widened their eyes and said, "you want to eat us?!" Is she a devil? I want to eat Phoenix! "You are the demon clan." Ao lie''s cold voice came. Pet raised her eyes and looked at the cold man. She smiled and said, "Prince Beihai has good eyesight." She put out the nine hidden tails. The beautiful nine tails made her temperament more charming, and her breath became evil and charming. "This is the fox clan." it''s time for the demon king to carry the pot. Sure enough, as soon as she saw her tail, qingluan gnashed her teeth and said, "well, you fox spirit, I''ll tell Tian Tian when I get back to the heavenly palace." For thousands of years, she was the first demon to say she wanted to eat Phoenix. Ao lie was not so easily deceived. Looking at her beautiful nine tails, a touch of reflection flashed through her eyes. Pet Yu ignored the two phoenix hopping around, looked at Ao lie and said, "ice flame grass is the first thing I like." Ao lie held Fang Tian''s Halberd and said, "if you fight with me, you will take away the ice flame grass." [host, be careful of ducks. Ao lie is the God of war.] "It''s not that I haven''t fought with the God of war before." although I lost, she is not what she used to be. Pet Yu flew forward and waved a purple light and attacked Ao lie like lightning and thunder. Ao lie met him without fear. Pet Yu changed his hand and waved several purple awns. The separated purple awns crossed the air like meteors, forming a huge aperture and surrounded Ao lie. The purple Mang, which contains the killing opportunity, is full of strength. When Ao lie smashes the purple Mang, he also leaves a scar on his handsome face. Chapter 1507 A dragon roared out, shaking the world. Ao lie turned into a red dragon. The red scales glittered in the sun. The dragon was tossing in the clouds and rushed towards the girl in the air. Compared with the huge dragon, the Nine Tailed girl floating in the air looks like an ant and a giant. For some reason, qingluan and Huofeng got up. Such an idea just flashed in his mind. Qingluan bah himself a few times. It''s really cheap. The good girl said she wanted to roast him, but he was still worried about her. ¨q (¨s ^ ¨r system) ¨r it''s still the prince of Beihai. Beat the fox spirit who doesn''t know the heaven and earth quickly. Facing the red dragon, the pet''s face didn''t show a look of fear, but the corners of his lips aroused a smile. This time, she wielded the power of black and red, condensed into a black dragon and directly met the red dragon. Two dragon chants spread to heaven and earth. For a moment, heaven and earth trembled, and the wind and cloud changed color. Qingluan and Huofeng only felt that the colors in front of them were changing and could not see the scene above the sky. A moment later. When the smoke dispersed, Ao lie returned to human form, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "the ice flame grass belongs to you." The strength of the demon girl was unfathomable. She didn''t even mess her clothes for a cup of tea. She was still light, and her body exuded an ancient strong and arrogant atmosphere. The Dragon condensed by strength alone is more powerful than his authentic dragon family. Who the hell is she? When did the demon clan have such a strong demon. Qingluan and Huofeng were shocked. The prince of Beihai actually gave the ice flame grass to the girl. Obviously, before they wanted to change him, he didn''t agree and beat them up. [¡ð?£à §¥¡ä? ¡ð] irritating! So angry! Pet took off the ice flame grass and put it into the storage bag. Ao lie is excusable for not fighting with her. After all, he is only male cannon fodder, not to the point of working hard for Bai Xinyao. Ao lie hasn''t left yet. Seeing her walking towards qingluan and Huofeng, he said in a low voice: "the two phoenix are Tiantian''s mounts. If you eat them, Tiantian may be in trouble with you." Darling: " Does she look like a devil who eats Phoenix? "I''m not afraid of a little queen." I still want to drop it. Besides, she really doesn''t pay attention to the queen. The two phoenix were trembling and looked at Ao lie pitifully. Prince long, your Highness the God of war, hurry to save us. Ao lie saw that she didn''t really want to eat Phoenix, turned and turned into a dragon and left. (? §¥?) You''re leaving now??? Pet Yu stood in front of the border and looked at qingluan and Huofeng with a smile. "Hehe, little Phoenix..." "Don''t come here!" qingluan and Huofeng shouted. Ao lie can''t beat her. They''re dead. "You have two choices, one is to be the pet of this seat; the other is to be the roast Phoenix," said the pet, with his chest in his hands "Aren''t you afraid of Tian Tian?" cried qingluan. The pet''s lips lifted a sinister smile and said, "I''ll give you three seconds to choose." "Wait..." cried the two little wretches. "One." the pet smiled slightly and said, "which one to choose?" The girl''s fingertips were covered with purple awns, and the two phoenix immediately bowed to the evil forces. "Choose one," they said in unison. "Don''t think about running away, you''ll have a dead end." pet opened the border as he said. Qingluan and Huofeng dare not challenge her. They obediently become her mount and fly back to the demon world with her. Chapter 1508 Chong Yu returns to the demon world and gives the ice flame grass to Bai Liuli''s mother imperial concubine. He immediately goes to the demon king''s bedroom. "What''s the matter with you?" the demon king was still in bed, and he looked very bad and spoke weakly. The pet said, "I know you want me to marry Bai Xinyao to the demon world." The demon king didn''t expect that she already knew and said, "Yao''er doesn''t know what to do now. You should know what to do for the people of the demon world and your mother imperial concubine." This is a bright threat. The pet smiled and said, "I have another condition." The demon king coughed and said, "you say." Chong Yu asked, "Bai Yanzhen is now locked up in a water prison, isn''t he?" The demon king said heavily, "what do you want to do?" With a trace of concern, Chong Yu said, "I grew up with him since childhood. Only he took care of me many times. Before I married to the demon world, I want to take him with me." The demon king was silent and the air became dignified. "Bai Yanzhen is crazy now, his stupidity is abnormal, and his accomplishments are wasted." Chong Yu suggested: "I will discipline and take care of him during this period of time, and I will not let him hurt innocent people again." "What if the king doesn''t agree?" Pet Yu said faintly, "the life and death of the people in the demon world has nothing to do with me. I just need to take the mother imperial concubine, but you can''t find the second woman similar to Bai Xinyao." "Are you threatening the king?" the demon king''s tone was a little cold. The pet looked up at him and said, "you can think so." In a moment, the demon king threw out a token and said, "go down." Pet Yu leaves the demon king''s bedroom with a token and goes to the water prison where the demon world holds serious criminals. When she came to the entrance of the water prison, the guard blocked her way with a knife. The pet showed his token, and the guard bowed his head and said, "please come in, princess." The temperature in the water prison is very low. It''s like standing in an ice cellar, and the light is very dark. After walking for a few minutes, the guard waited at the door and let her in by herself. Chong Yu walked into the water prison where Bai Yanzhen was imprisoned. At a glance, he saw the young man in the middle of the cold pool. He was wearing only a thin middle coat, his arms were locked by black iron, his lute bones were also penetrated, and his clothes were dyed red with blood. The boy seemed to faint, with his head hanging unconscious, and his black hair falling in the cold water. "Yan Zhen." pet Yu called softly. The boy did not respond, as if he were dead. Pet Yu''s heart hurt a little. He reached out and waved several forces to cut off the chain, and then hit out the chain that penetrated his Pipa bone. The boy''s body floated up and slowly went towards her. Holding the boy''s cold body, she quickly healed his wounds with Demon power. Soon, the boy slowly opened a pair of clear red pupils. "You......" the young man called with his white lips. Pet Yu looked down at Bai Yanzhen''s beautiful face. At the moment, he looked pale and weak, as if he had lost all the homeless teenagers and held her waist tightly. Pet Yu sighed and took him back to his bedroom. The maid came in and poured hot water into the bath bucket. The pet put the weak boy into the bath bucket and said, "wash yourself." She pointed to the clothes on the screen. "The clothes are there. Dry yourself after washing and put them on." With that, she left without looking back and missed the dark awn that flashed in the young red pupil. * [¡ú ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú "quick wear system: Manual of toppling the man God" is available for free on a monthly basis or SVIP. Ao lie, the God King, has beaten soy sauce.] Chapter 1509 A moment later. Behind the screen came the boy''s hoarse voice: "you you." Pet is sitting on the soft collapse reading. Hearing his voice, he doesn''t lift his head and asks, "what''s the matter?" There was no response. Pet Yu didn''t care. He continued to read the script. The plot was coming to the wonderful place and watched it with interest. After a while, the young man''s voice came again: "Youyou, come here..." Chong Yu put down his script and got up and walked towards the side hall. Through the screen, he could see the thin figure of the young man. These days he was locked up in a water prison. I don''t know how much he suffered. A boss level figure has become a crazy fool because of her. Think about it, she has an inexplicable sense of guilt. She had just walked around the screen, and the boy sitting in the bath bucket suddenly stood up. The water splashed, and many drops of water splashed out of the bath bucket. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pet raised her eyes and looked at Bai Yanzhen''s beautiful face. She frowned and said, "why do you stand up and sit down." Bai Yanzhen pursed her lips and sat down obediently. The boy''s dark and supple hair fell in front of him, and the glittering and translucent drops of water slipped from his sexy clavicle and fell into the water, revealing a few strands of charm for no reason. "What do you want me to do?" pet asked. Bai Yanzhen looked up at her and said seriously, "dress." Pet glanced at him and said, "let me help you dress?" Bai Yanzhen nodded quickly. The pet sneered and said, "let me wait on you to dress. What you think is very beautiful." Hearing the displeasure in her words, Bai Yanzhen''s eyes flashed slightly, wronged Du mouth and said, "I can''t wear it." The pet raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "who helped you dress before?" Bai Yanzhen was silent. The pet grunted and turned to leave. Bai Yanzhen reached out and grabbed her sleeve. Nuo said, "you are quiet, don''t go." The pet turned and looked at the wronged young man. A trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes and said, "I''ll be outside. Put on your clothes and come out." With that, she pulled back her sleeves and left the bathroom. Bai Yanzhen''s good-looking red pupils flashed, looked at her back through the screen, and a smile was aroused on her lips, a little dark and evil, and a little crazy. She''s back. Shenyou. It''s really her. His seclusion is back. This time, she must not leave him. Several green lights were burning in the palace. The cool night wind blew, the fire flickered slightly, the light of the moon poured out of the window, and the sound of insects came occasionally. The pet put away her script, took off her robe and lay down in bed. For a moment. The palace sounded light and heavy footsteps, and a slender figure appeared in the hall. The pet looked up, slightly stunned, and then asked, "how do you dress like this?" The clothes on the young man''s body were like rags, hanging disorderly on his body, all the buttons were wrong, and most of his white chest was exposed before his clothes were put on. A gust of wind blew and the boy sneezed. The pet waved to him and said, "come here." Bai Yanzhen stepped to the bed, squatted down like a dog and looked up at her. The pet sat up cross legged and said, "stand up." Bai Yanzhen got up again. Pet Yu stretched out his white and slender fingers, helped him untie all the wrong buttons, took off his disorderly robe, and then helped him put on his snow-white jacket. She pointed to soft collapse and said, "go and sleep there." Chapter 1510 Bai Yanzhen glanced at the soft collapse and said, "No." The pet frowned and said, "don''t you want to sleep?" A fool can make trouble. If he starts to toss, she will beat him up and throw him out. Bai Yanzhen grabbed her hand and said pitifully, "I want to sleep with youYou." The pet''s eyes flashed slightly, and a gentle smile appeared on his white and delicate face. He solemnly taught: "I''m your sixth emperor sister, and I can''t sleep with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yanzhen pursed his lips and said unhappily, "why?" The pet said, "because you are a man and I am a woman, you can''t sleep together. You will be caught and beheaded." She got out of bed, took him to soft collapse, pushed him up, pulled the cup and covered him. "Don''t move now. Close your eyes." Bai Yanzhen obediently closed her eyes. Pet went back to his bed with satisfaction and waved his hand. The candles in the hall went out instantly, and the whole hall went dark. In the middle of the night, the sleeping pet heard a slight groan, mixed with some nonsense. With a frown on her brow, she was beginning to look into her eyes. The source of the sound was soft collapse. She opened the quilt and got up and walked towards soft collapse. The quilt that had originally covered Bai Yanzhen''s body had fallen to the ground. The boy was rolled up like shrimp. His pale cheeks were sweating and muttering to himself. Is this... A nightmare? The pet stooped down and heard what he was talking about. "Youyou... Don''t go..." "I''ll give you back Nathan... There are many more Nathan..." "Don''t leave me..." Chong Yu squatted down, stretched out his hand, pushed his shoulder, and whispered, "Yanzhen... Wake up... Yanzhen..." Bai Yanzhen still closed his eyes and grabbed her hand carelessly, just like a drowning man grabbed a driftwood and didn''t let go. "Don''t go... Don''t go..." Pet Yu was silent for a while and pushed him with his other hand. "Bai Yanzhen, wake up!" Bai Yanzhen opened his red eyes with sweat. When he saw her face, his mind was slightly confused. After a while, he became sober. "You you..." The pet took his hand back and said, "you have a nightmare." Before he could stand up, the boy rushed over and hugged her. His body trembled and said, "Youyou, I''m so afraid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man seemed to seize the last glimmer of hope in life, hold her with great strength, and would not let go even if he died. Pet raised his hand, hesitated and patted him gently on the back. "I''m here." the voice was soft and gentle. "You you." "Yes." "You you." "I''m here." "You you." "If you don''t let go, I''ll hit you." Bai Yan was really afraid and slowly released her hands. "Go to sleep and take you to look after things tomorrow." Bai Yan tentatively held her white and tender hand in her true red pupil. The pet sat down in the soft cave and said, "I watched you sleep." After a while, Bai Yanzhen fell asleep. The pet waited for a moment, took out his hand and went back to bed. The next day. Outside the window came the clear and pleasant sound of birds, and the breeze blew fresh air. The servant girl knocked at the door: "princess, can you get up?" Chong Yu opened her eyes and subconsciously looked at the soft collapse. Bai Yanzhen sat up ignorant. "Come in." The maid came in with something to wash. When she saw Bai Yanzhen, she was almost scared to carry the basin. Chapter 1511 The pet looked calm and ordered, "go and pour some more water." "Yes, your highness." The maid hurried to prepare something for Bai Yanzhen to wash. After washing, Chong Yu took Bai Yanzhen to have breakfast, and then took him to the small garden of the palace. Whistling into the sky, two huge Phoenix flew in an instant. Two phoenix flew down and stopped in the garden, their eyes shining proudly. Chong Yu glanced at Bai Yanzhen and said, "this is my mount, qingluan and Huofeng." Bai Yanzhen''s evil killing intention flashed through the bottom of his eyes. It was fleeting and fast. It was too late to find it. "Nice," he praised. Qingluan and Huofeng inexplicably felt a chill, and a creepy feeling came out of their bones, as if they were stared at by something terrible. This feeling came and went quickly. They raised their feet to the pet and shouted, "master." The pet stretched out her hand. The Phoenix lowered her noble head. She touched their heads and said with a smile, "these two phoenix are very good. You should get along with them in the future." Bai Yanzhen showed a pure smile and said, "Youyou, I will." He slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at two beautiful Phoenix, with long eyelashes hanging slightly, covering the treacherous and cold killing intention at the bottom of his eyes. Qingluan and Huofeng looked at the seemingly innocent young man standing beside the pet, and a feeling of fear suddenly surged into their hearts. The boy gave them a very dangerous feeling. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After a few days. The day of Beihai Dragon King''s birthday banquet is coming. When the Phoenix owl saw that pet Yu came with Bai Yanzhen, a cold feeling flashed in his eyes and a cold feeling appeared on his face. "Are you going to take him?" he questioned in a tone. The pet smiled and said, "now he only listens to me. If he doesn''t take him, I''m afraid the demon in the palace will be in danger." Phoenix owl''s face was particularly ugly. The palace was under his management. She was obviously beating him in the face. "The North Sea Dragon King''s invitation didn''t have his name." he said coldly. Chong Yu said, "Prince Beihai and I are good friends. He will let Yanzhen and I go into the Dragon Palace." The Phoenix owl was a little surprised. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the pet. He underestimated the six Royal sisters. She even met the prince of Beihai. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. "Let''s go." The Phoenix owl took the carriage of the demon world first. "No need." Chong Yu refused the bodyguard to invite her to the carriage. Two phoenix flew from the sky and stopped in front of Chong Yu and Bai Yanzhen. The Phoenix owl frowned. Aren''t these two phoenix days'' mounts? How can they appear here?! Chong Yu and Bai Yanzhen stood on the Phoenix. The Phoenix made a loud and clear Phoenix sound and flew to the broad sky. About half a day later, the Phoenix flew over the North Sea. Chong Yu took out two water repellent beads from the storage bag and handed Bai Yanzhen one: "eat it." Bai Yanzhen swallowed the water drop. The pet also ate the water drop and took him to the sea. Under the dark blue water, there are all kinds of beautiful fish swimming around, as well as all kinds of marine life, which is extremely beautiful. With the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, a bright light appeared in front of me. In the distance, there was a beautiful crystal palace. Outside the Crystal Palace, there are shrimp soldiers and crab generals in armor patrolling with weapons. Outside the Crystal Palace, there is a road formed by seaweed and coral shells, with majestic guards standing on both sides of the road. Chapter 1512 Many immortals in splendid clothes came from everywhere. Chong Yu took Bai Yanzhen to the avenue paved with red carpet. After a few steps, a white shadow flashed and ran towards the main hall of the Crystal Palace. "Xianjia, excuse me..." two maidservants with gold hairpins on their heads hurried past. The sudden passage made all the immortals on the road curious, and the maidservant who lost etiquette made everyone look unhappy. "Did you see what it was just now?" asked a fairy. "I heard that Prince Beihai saved a fox. Maybe his pet sneaked out. The maidservants were afraid that the beast would destroy the birthday banquet. That''s why they lost their courtesy." God despises immortals, and immortals despise demons Naturally, demons are animals in their eyes. "This fairy." a man in red came over with a PU fan and said with a smile, "I see your fairy spirit. I must have come to the banquet. I don''t know the name of the fairy?" "Shenyou." pet Yu said faintly. The man pondered the name Shenyou, as if he had never heard of it in the divine world and the fairy world. "I''m a demon." pet Yu smiled and said, "it''s not a fairy." The man in red coughed awkwardly and said, "never mind, I see your face like a peach blossom. It''s fate to meet you. I have here..." As he spoke, he suddenly felt cold behind him, as if he had been stared at by some beast. He swept aside and immediately stepped back a few steps against a pair of scarlet pupils. "This is my emperor''s younger brother." pet''s lips were slightly curved and said, "what does the immortal family want for me?" The man in red took out a red rope from his arms and said, "I''m the red happiness God in charge of marriage. This red rope is for you. If you like a good man, tie it with him." The pet took the thin red rope and said, "thank you." The red happiness God took the fan and fanned it. He smiled and said, "you''re welcome. My red rope is much more useful than the Sansheng stone in the ghost world." Unable to resist the cannibal eyes, he said, "I''ll go first." Pet put the red rope into the storage bag. All the way to the Crystal Palace, I met all kinds of immortals on the road, which was an eye opener. A moment later, they came to the Crystal Palace. The immortal family took out invitations from their arms, and the bodyguard stopped Chong Yu and Bai Yanzhen outside the palace. The pet said calmly, "this seat is your prince''s good friend. Call him out to see you." Before long, Ao lie, dressed in a complicated and embroidered golden dragon, came. "Your Highness, she said she was your good friend," the bodyguard reported. Chong Yu smiled and said, "Prince Ao, do you remember that day in hexu mountain..." "She is indeed a good friend of the prince." Ao lie interrupted her and said, "come with me." Chong Yu followed Ao lie into the Crystal Palace and didn''t notice Bai Yanzhen''s gloomy look. Come to a place. Ao lie looked at her and said, "did you come to the banquet without an invitation?" The pet smiled and said, "you Beihai are a little stingy. You only gave two invitations, and I only got one." Ao lie was still looking for the white fox running around and said, "I have something else to do. The party will start in half an hour. You can go around by yourself." Of course he knew what he was worried about and said, "go." Ao lie turned and left quickly. Pet Yu tilted his head. Bai Yanzhen bowed his head. He couldn''t see his expression clearly. He was about to ask questions. "You you like him?" he asked in a low voice. Chapter 1513 The pet looked at him with a slant, and a smile like radian was slightly drawn from the corners of his lips. He said, "do you want to know?" Bai Yanzhen raised a pair of beautiful eyes, like an innocent child, and said softly, "you you don''t like him, okay?" He wanted to destroy anyone or anything that possessed her eyes. All destroyed! Pet Yu looked at his cute and cute appearance. He couldn''t help raising his hand and touching his head and said, "if you are obedient, I don''t like him." Then she reached out and took him to the main hall of the Crystal Palace. Bai Yan''s eyes twinkled in her true red pupil, took a look at the hand she held, and quietly held her white, tender and soft hand. The Dragon King''s birthday banquet is about to begin. Many tables are placed in the palace. All immortal families have taken their seats respectively. Around them, many beautiful beauties shuttle between the tables and tables with drinks. A wide range of delicious food is placed on the table, and the fruit full of aura is even more greedy. You can swallow your mouth. Chong Yu and Bai Yanzhen found a place to sit down in the corner. Seeing Bai Yanzhen''s handsome appearance, a maid came with a smile carrying wine, poured him a glass of wine and said, "immortal family, please use it." Bai Yanzhen glanced at her coldly. The maidservant''s heart was startled, as if she had been stared at by an evil ghost, and her whole body was like falling into the abyss of cold. She blinked and looked at the handsome childe. She didn''t look like the terrible ghost at all, but she didn''t dare to approach again. "Youyou." Bai Yanzhen took up the glass wine cup and handed it to Chong Yu. He smiled foolishly: "I want to drink this." The pet looked at him and said, "drink." Get drunk and drag them home directly, so as not to scare the beauties of the Dragon Palace. Bai Yanzhen looked at him and went to other places. He drank with a glass. After about a cup of tea. The North Sea Dragon King came out of the side hall of the Crystal Palace, laughed a few times and said, "it''s hard for all immortal families to come all the way." All the immortals in the palace stood up and bowed their hands and said congratulations. "Sit down." the North Sea Dragon King waved his hand and said, "pour wine for the immortal family." The beautiful maidservant poured you good wine. While the immortal families were offering gifts to the Dragon King of the North Sea, a white shadow flashed, jumped on the table, trampled over many dishes, and some fell to the ground and cracked to pieces. The North Sea Dragon King''s face became gloomy. "Catch the beast!" several bodyguards rushed over. The pet looked lazily holding the wine glass and narrowed her eyes slightly. The white shadow that broke into the hall was fox shaped Bai Xinyao. The bodyguard wanted to catch her. She was scared to run wildly in the hall looking for the figure of the Phoenix owl. The Phoenix owl who came to the birthday party was late. At this time, he was afraid that he was still on the road. Bai Xinyao looked around and couldn''t find it. "Catch her!" the guards hurriedly tried to catch Bai Xinyao. Bai Xinyao dodged flexibly, just saw Bai Yanzhen, and her eyes lit up. She''s saved! That''s the seventh Prince Bai Yanzhen! Bai Xinyao ran towards Bai Yanzhen. However, just as she was about to run to Bai Yanzhen''s table, her body involuntarily floated in the air. Seeing that the white fox was closed in the air, the guards also stopped. All eyes looked at the man who caught the white fox. "Dragon King." pet Yu stood up and smiled and said, "this beast is the five princesses of the demon world. It shouldn''t disturb the birthday banquet." Bai Xinyao sobbed in the border. "White glaze! Don''t let go!" Chapter 1514 Bai Xinyao only felt insulted and stared at the pet who trapped her in shame and anger. "Is this white fox the five princesses of the demon world?" "How did it become like this, always messing with the birthday party!" Some fairy families said with disdain: "I heard that the five princesses in the demon world are very beautiful. Even the Jiyue fairy in the heavenly palace can''t compare with her. Unexpectedly, they don''t know the etiquette at all!" Listening to these words, Bai Xinyao''s angry eyes were angry. She didn''t mean to make trouble at the birthday party. If Ao lie didn''t find lingcao to cure her injury and had to lock her in the bedroom, how could she escape without permission. I thought I could find the second emperor brother at the birthday banquet, so that she could safely return to the demon world and heal her wounds, but I didn''t expect to be caught in such humiliation. White glaze must have been intentional! Damn white glass! When she returns to the demon world, her father must punish Bai Liuli. Beihai Dragon King''s face was still very bad. He didn''t lose much anger when he heard that white fox was the fifth Princess of the demon world. Compared with the immortal, the demon has a lower status. He can''t let Bai Xinyao go so easily. "Somebody, catch her and put her in the water jail!" The bodyguard came forward and caught the immovable white fox. "Stop!" a cold drink came. Outside the hall came a man, strode over and held the white fox in his arms. Woo woo. Bai Xinyao looks at Ao lie wrongly. Fortunately, the angry Prince of Beihai came, or she would be imprisoned. "Father, this is my pet. It really shouldn''t disturb the party. I''ll take her back and take good care of her." "Prince Ao," a fairy family reminded, "she is the fifth Princess of the demon world." Ao lie was slightly stunned and looked down at the white fox. The white fox grabbed his clothes, and his black eyes showed a bit of pity and asked him to protect himself. At this time, a light purple light hit the white fox. In the twinkling of an eye, Bai Hu became a woman. Ao lie quickly released his hand. Bai Xinyao fell to the ground and looked embarrassed. "Ah, it hurts." Bai Xinyao frowned. Ao lie didn''t expect Bai Xinyao to become a woman. The impact was too strong. He fell and felt a little guilty. He said, "you..." Bai Xinyao stood up angrily, pointed to him and said, "you blame you for hurting me." The man had no pity for her and made a fool of herself in front of so many immortal families. Chong Yu couldn''t help but hook his lips. He didn''t see that Ao lie was still a straight man of steel. He actually fell a beauty like this. "Bang!" came a loud noise. The crowd couldn''t help looking at the Dragon King of Beihai. At the birthday banquet, there was something about life. Beihailong king was very angry. Bai Xinyao also shouted at Ao lie. He really didn''t pay attention to him at all. Ao lie turned to the North Sea Dragon King and said, "father, calm down. I''ll take her down now." "Prince Ao, wait a minute." Pet Gu smiled and said, "the prince doesn''t know. The demon king Mo Gu led troops to attack the demon world a few days ago. He said that my fifth sister stole something from him in the demon world and asked the demon king to hand her over." "The demon world has been looking for the fifth princess. I didn''t expect her to hide in the Beihai dragon palace. Since I have seen her today, why don''t you let her go back to the demon world with me." When she heard the word Mo Gu, Bai Xinyao turned pale, and a look of sadness and injustice flashed in her eyes. Listening to Chong Yu say this again, Bai Xinyao was very angry and said loudly, "I didn''t steal from him!" That shameless man of Mo Gu even slandered her for stealing! Chapter 1515 Originally, she wanted to return to the demon world. Now she really doesn''t want to go back. Mo Gu will never find her. "I won''t go back with you." Bai Xinyao said to her pet. The light in the pet''s eyes flowed, the bright red and full lips were slightly hooked, and said gently: "Bai Xinyao, if you don''t go back, Mo Gu will lead the troops to level the demon world. Aren''t you afraid of the death of the demon world?" Bai Xinyao knows what kind of Man Mo Gu is. If she can''t find her, she will kill her. Mo Gu is so ambitious that he will attack other circles sooner or later. She bit her lip and said: "... I don''t want to go back." Mo Gu is so hateful! She doesn''t like that arrogant man at all. She only loves the second huangxiong fengxiao. Her heart is full of bitterness at the thought of this. Why hasn''t brother Erhuang come to the Dragon Palace? She really misses him. "What will the demon world do if you don''t go back?" pet asked again. If Bai Xinyao doesn''t go back, Mo Gu will attack the demon world. At that time, the demon world will die. Other immortal families looked at each other and thought of this problem. "It''s none of my business!" Bai Xinyao was very flustered. He thought he would be locked up by Mo Gu and shouted, "Bai Liuli, you don''t want moral kidnapping. I don''t like Mo Gu and don''t want to marry him!" A good birthday banquet has become a family play in the demon world, and the immortals have different ideas. The demon world wants to attack the demon world. Now the demon king is strong enough to not fear any world. Do you really want to swallow several other worlds? We must go back and tell the Heavenly Emperor and the Immortal Emperor about it. The Dragon King of Beihai waved his big hand and said, "today is the king''s birthday banquet. Please discuss the matter between you later." Just then, the bodyguard announced outside the hall. "The prince of the demon world has arrived." The Phoenix owl hurriedly came and arched his hands and said, "Dragon King, I''m really sorry. Something happened on the way. I''m late." "Second brother." Bai Xinyao rushed over. The Phoenix owl hurriedly hugged her and was very distressed to see her pale face with tears. "Yao''er." he hugged her vigorously and said, "where have you been these days?" Bai Xinyao sobbed, "I was caught by Mo Gu. Later, his favorite girl let me go, but she sent someone to kill me on the way. Ao lie saved me." The Phoenix owl hugged Bai Xinyao and reached out to wipe her tears: "I didn''t take good care of you." The Dragon King of Beihai blows his beard and stares, which has become a big play of marriage recognition again. "Dragon King, I have given the birthday gift to the bodyguard. Yao''er has been missing for a long time. Thank Prince Ao lie for saving her. I''ll take her away first." With that, the Phoenix owl took Bai Xinyao outside. After they left, the mermaid''s song rang out in the hall, and the graceful dancer flew to the center of the hall and began to dance. Pet Yu patted Bai Yanzhen on the shoulder and said, "stay here and don''t run around. I''ll go out for a while." Bai Yanzhen immediately wanted to stand up: "Youyou, I''m going too." "Be obedient." pet pushed him back to his position. Bai Yanzhen had to watch her leave eagerly. Chong Yu finds men and women hugging each other in the back garden of the Dragon Palace. See two people want to kiss together "Five princesses." This frightened Bai Xinyao quickly pushed away the Phoenix owl. They looked at the pet who came out with a bad face. Pet Yu smiled on her white and beautiful face and said, "just now you..." "What are you doing here?" Bai Xinyao interrupted her flustered. Pet Yu looked at the cold faced Phoenix owl and said, "after the birthday banquet, Bai Xinyao, will you go back to the demon world with us?" Chapter 1516 Bai Xinyao looked at the Phoenix owl with grievance and fear. "You don''t have to take care of it." the Phoenix owl said coldly. Pet Yu said faintly, "how can I care? Since I have found Bai Xinyao, I don''t have to marry to the demon world." Bai Xinyao suddenly realized that it was so that Bai Liuli would deliberately expose her at the party and target her. "You have promised your father to marry to the demon world." the Phoenix owl looked at the pet with a threat. A touch of irony flashed across the bottom of her eyes. It seemed that the Phoenix owl wanted to bring back Bai Xinyao and marry her to the demon world. It''s the best of both worlds. Bai Xinyao breathed a sigh of relief. She used to hate Bai Liuli and her appearance, but now she is glad that Bai Liuli is like her and can marry her to the demon world. At this time. "Get him! Get him -" A slender figure flashed and hid behind the pet, with blood on his white jade cheeks. Many bodyguards came with weapons and surrounded them. "Youyou, I''m so afraid..." Bai Yanzhen trembled and grabbed the corner of pet''s clothes. The Phoenix owl glanced at Bai Yanzhen and said coldly, "what''s the matter?" A bodyguard said angrily, "he hurt his Highness the prince." Feng Xiao and Bai Xinyao are both unbelievable. Bai Xinyao always thought that Bai Yanzhen''s cultivation was low, while the Phoenix owl had dark eyes and heart. Isn''t Bai Yanzhen''s cultivation abandoned. Ao lie is the God of war in the six worlds. He was hurt by Bai Yanzhen. "You''re wrong." pet Yu protected Bai Yanzhen and said faintly, "he has no accomplishments. How can he hurt Prince Ao?" The bodyguards looked at each other and said, "we saw with our own eyes that the prince was indeed hurt by him." In fact, everyone didn''t expect that the relegated immortal man suddenly attacked Ao lie like a ghost. Ao lie was hurt by him and almost died. "Get out of the way!" the guard shouted. "You you." Bai Yanzhen''s tone was filled with fear. The pet''s white and beautiful face was covered with a layer of frost, and the fingertips emitted a light purple light. When the sword is drawn. "Stop." a weak voice came. As soon as the bodyguard heard Ao lie''s voice, he immediately stopped his hand. Ao lie, pale and bloodless, walked up to them and looked at Bai Yanzhen hiding behind the pet. "Bai Yanzhen, I have no enemies with you. Why did you attack me?" This is a big question that everyone wants to know. Ao lie''s eyes were under pressure. "You you, I didn''t beat him." Bai Yanzhen said wrongfully. "You -- we saw it with our own eyes, and you dare to lie!" Ao liexu raised his hand and looked at Bai Yanzhen, who seemed innocent like a child, and said, "it''s just that the crown prince''s cultivation is not enough. Step back." The bodyguard gave Bai Yanzhen a few eyes. Chong Yu took out a pill from the storage bag and said, "Prince Ao, I didn''t take care of him. Take this pill and it can heal you." Ao lie didn''t refuse either. He looked at Bai Yanzhen with a complicated look and said, "leave the Dragon Palace quickly." The Dragon King banned the demons in the demon world from appearing in the dragon palace again. The party had to leave the Dragon Palace. As soon as they returned to the demon world, the demon king asked them to go to his palace. As Chong Yu expected, the demon king had a deep relationship with Bai Xinyao''s father and daughter. The demon king couldn''t bear his daughter to go to the demon world and let Chong Yu marry her as planned. Late at night. The boy on the soft collapse lifted the quilt and walked gently to the bed. Chapter 1517 A night pearl is inlaid above the palace. It shines like day in the hall. When sleeping, the night pearl is covered by a gauze curtain, so the light in the hall is slightly dim. The girl sleeping on the side of the bed has long silver wires scattered all over the bed. Her white and greasy skin is like snow. It seems that she can squeeze out water. Her red lips are very attractive. Bai Yanzhen looked at her with fascination. Time passed bit by bit and unconsciously watched it for half an hour. He slowed down his breathing and put his hand on her cheek. In fact, he didn''t sleep very comfortably on the soft collapse, but in order to stay with her all the time, he felt it didn''t matter. "Youyou..." he whispered indulgently. When he was in the North Sea, he lost his mind and wanted to tear Ao lie to pieces. He almost killed Ao lie at the Dragon King''s birthday banquet in the North Sea. He wants to kill anyone who has anything to do with her. She belongs to him alone. Bai Yanzhen''s red pupils were surging with deep light, slowly approached her, bowed his head and gently kissed her lips. Gently tossing and rubbing, he couldn''t resist the temptation. He pried open her shell teeth and wrapped her tongue. If she didn''t wake up, she wouldn''t be a pet. She suddenly opened her purple eyes, grabbed the boy''s neck with one hand and pushed him away. "Youyou." Bai Yanzhen seemed to be frightened. Her red pupil looked at her with fear, and her lips were still stained with a layer of moist luster due to kissing. Pet Wei narrowed his eyes, loosened his hand, and asked, "if you don''t sleep well, come to light me in the middle of the night?" "You you, what is frivolity?" Bai Yanzhen asked as if he were innocent. Darling: " Well, if he likes to pretend, let him pretend. She saw from Beihai that day that the goods had been acting like fools. Fortunately, Ao lie didn''t take it seriously and regarded Bai Yanzhen''s attempt to kill him as a duel. Otherwise, another disaster would be caused. "I''m your imperial sister. You can''t kiss me, okay?" Bai Yanzhen shook his head and said, "you you, I like you so much and want to kiss you." Pet simply sat up and looked at the boy pushed to the ground. "Can you kiss me if you want?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You can''t kiss me without my consent. It''s a mistake to kiss me secretly. Apologize." Bai Yanzhen stared at her with a cold face, and her red lips pursed wrongly. The atmosphere is stagnant. a moment. "All right." the pet lay down again and said, "forget it this time. Go to bed." Bai Yanzhen didn''t leave and asked, "Youyou, are you going to the demon world?" He removed the word "marry". He didn''t believe she would listen to the demon king and marry Mo Gu. She must have other purposes. The pet opened his eyes and said, "yes." Bai Yanzhen reached out and grabbed her by the corner of her clothes and said, "Youyou, I''m going too." "No." pet Yu said faintly, "I''m going to marry to the demon world. You can''t follow me." Bai Yanzhen lowered her long black eyelashes, and a violent look flashed in the depths of her red pupil. She grabbed her slender fingers at the corners of her clothes and exerted herself, and the back of her hand was almost green. "You you, don''t you care about me? Are you leaving me?" he asked in a low and slightly hoarse voice. Pet Yu was silent for a moment and said, "you are waiting for me in the demon world." Bai Yan''s anger in her heart was slightly restrained, and she still hung her head, for fear that she might find her strong morbid possessiveness in the bottom of her eyes. He can''t scare her away. He doesn''t want to lose her again. Stay with her even if you pretend to be a fool. Youyou, don''t marry others Chapter 1518 Now it''s a little hot at night. After sleeping for half a night, he sweated a little, and his thin clothes were pasted on him, which made him uncomfortable. She got out of bed and stepped barefoot on the cold marble. Bai Yanzhen looked up at her and didn''t understand what she was going to do when she suddenly got up. "Come on." the pet stretched out his hand to him. Bai Yanzhen put her hand in hers and let her pull it up. Pet Yu led him to the side hall. "You you, where are you going?" Bai Yanzhen asked. The pet smiled and said, "go take a bath." Bai Yanzhen jumped in his heart and said, "where to take a bath?" She''s with him? His heart throbbed unceasingly, and his exquisite, evil and beautiful face was stained with a little joy, vaguely with expectation. The pet''s bright red and full lips slightly lifted up and said, "it''s coming soon." Go through the side hall to the back mountain. There is a waterfall spring. The spring is cool at night. It will be very comfortable to take a bath. After a while, they reached the back mountain. The water of the waterfall flows down from the mountain, making a clattering sound. It hits the rocks like Ding Dong music, which is pleasant to hear. The moonlight poured into the spring. The clear spring water was sparkling and reflected silver light. Pet raised her hand and wiped it on her face, and immediately changed back to her own appearance. Bai Yanzhen has been paying attention to her. Seeing that she has changed back to her own appearance, the light under her eyes is getting hotter and hotter. His seclusion is back. The bright moon hung high in the sky. The nightingales, insects and running water came from the green trees. It was not a quiet scene, but it made people feel comfortable. Pet Yu thought for a moment, and with a wave of his hand, a white fairy mist filled the spring. The immortal fog is like a barrier around to isolate the outside and set up a barrier. Even if others come, they can''t get to this place. Pet Yu turned back and smiled at Bai Yanzhen and said, "OK." With that, she stretched out her hand to untie her thin middle coat and revealed her white skin. Her long silver hair floated slightly beside her with the breeze. Bai Yanzhen breathed slowly and stared at her. There seems to be a wave light in the spoiled purple eyes. He raised his hand and poked the silver wire behind him. His elegant every move is enchanting. She glanced at Bai Yanzhen, turned and walked into the pool. "Comfortable ~" she whispered. The cool water at night instantly extinguishes the heat on the body and brings a cool feeling. The pet picked up the water and poured it on his shoulder. Then his white, tender and slender arms flowed through saixue''s skin with a trace of temptation. The beauty bathed in the moon is like a night goblin, which makes people''s blood boil. Pet Yu turned to see that Bai Yanzhen was still standing in place and said to him, "won''t you come?" Even if she did not deliberately tempt, the charming voice was irresistible. Bai Yanzhen, who was standing in the same place, only felt the heat coming from his nose and raised his hand. The bright red blood stained his white jade like fingers. "Poof." the pet couldn''t help laughing, and his round snow-white shoulders trembled, "you have a nosebleed." Bai Yanzhen was extremely embarrassed and quickly wiped off his nose blood. Hesitating, he untied his robe and walked towards the clear pool. Stepping into the pool, the cool water immediately surrounded him, but could not quench the fire in his heart. He couldn''t help stroking her silver hair, beautiful face and said: "you..." Pet''s lips raised a smile, charming and moving. His white and tender arms hooked his neck, and his red lips printed: "I''ll come." Chapter 1519 The next day. The fairy fog has dispersed, and the early morning sun falls on a pair of Bi people on the grass. The two people who are also beautiful sleep together, which is pleasing to the eyes. More spirit birds boldly flew down from the tree, carefully approached the two sleeping together, and gently pecked the grass. Not long. Pet slowly opened her eyes and looked at the clear and cloudless blue sky. She looked a little lazy. This kind of weather is suitable for sleeping in the sun. Unfortunately, she still has something to do. The boy beside him slept with a satisfied face, and his handsome face was faintly filled with a satisfied smile. Pet Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness. She was tossed miserably last night. She wanted to dominate and press him hard. Finally, she was wiped clean by him. She leaned over and kissed him on the face, and a smile flashed through her beautiful purple pupils. [host, so ashamed ~] pink Jiujiu''s voice came out inappropriately. The pet said, "what are you ashamed of? Did you see less before?" [...] people are pure, okay. "Don''t admit it? What are those interstellar forbidden books? Dare you say you haven''t followed Yu Lan before?" [¨q¨s¨s¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r9582. Pet rubbed his sore waist, put on his clothes, took a look at the sleeping boy, raised his feet and left. [host, you just leave him there?] "Otherwise? Take him to the devil''s world?" she took advantage of the time when she was happy with him, and estimated that it would take several days to wake up. At that time, she was already in the devil''s world. What if he wakes up and kills A dark light flashed in the pet''s eyes and said, "he won''t." Just after returning to the palace, there came the anxious voice of the maid: "where the hell has the sixth Princess gone?" "Don''t find it quickly! We''ll all die if we can''t find it!" shouted the guard. "Don''t look for it." Chong Yu came out of the side hall. The maidservants were almost moved to tears. Fortunately, the six princesses were still there, otherwise the maidservants of the whole palace would suffer. Pet glanced at the maid with the red phoenix crown and said, "go out and I''ll change my clothes myself." "Yes, six princesses." the maidservants left the hall. Pet Gu looked at Fengguan''s red robe and said, "in vain, Mo Gu tried his best to marry Bai Xinyao. People don''t bird him." The cloth is the superior dragon gauze woven by the mackerel people. It can enter the water and not get wet. It''s a pity. [Hei hei, take it and sell it in the star mall. You can sell it at a good price.] The pet''s lips were slightly hooked and said happily, "good idea." When she changed her clothes, a voice came from outside, "white glass, I''m coming in." Before he finished, the man opened the door and entered the hall. Bai Xinyao has been spoiled by the demon king since she was a child. Any demon will bow his head and flatter her when she sees her. Naturally, he will not look at others'' faces and respect others. Seeing that Chong Yu was wearing a black dress with red edges, Bai Xinyao frowned and said, "why didn''t you wear a wedding dress?" Does Bai Liuli want to escape marriage? What if Mo Gu finds out? Pet Gu''s eyes flashed sarcasm and said, "why should I wear it? It''s the wedding dress Mo Gu made for you." Bai Xinyao choked and said, "you -" "You will be regarded by him as not wanting to marry!" she said angrily, "don''t forget to promise your father to marry me!" The pet smiled and said, "I didn''t forget." She walked to Bai Xinyao, glanced coldly and said, "don''t regret it in the future." Chapter 1520 Bai Xinyao was angry and said, "I won''t regret it!" In fact, she also felt a little about Mo Gu, but he was too strong. There were a group of Ji concubines in the demon world, which she couldn''t tolerate. "Bai Liuli, you must imitate me." she raised her chin slightly and said in a strange tone: "Mo Gu likes me. If you are recognized, you and the demon world will be miserable." "Really?" the pet said with a smile, "thank you for your advice." Bai Xinyao was flustered, stared at her pet and left the hall. The pet sat in the wedding sedan chair and went to the demon world by the big army sent off by the Phoenix owl. Mo Gu was arrogant and arrogant. Instead of welcoming the wedding in person, he asked the demon world to send people in person. About a day later, the sending off troops of the demon world finally arrived at the entrance of the demon world. The demon soldier guarding the entrance saw the welcoming troops and said, "put down the sedan chair and you can go." The demon world despises the demons in the demon world, and the demon world naturally despises the demons with low cultivation. If Bai Xinyao was sent, the Phoenix owl would certainly be sent to the palace of the demon world, but there was a pet in the sedan chair. He just looked at the demon soldiers unhappily and returned with the soldiers of the demon world. "The five princesses of the demon world sit in the sedan chair?" "It should be the person your majesty wants. How dare the demon world not send it!" The red sedan chair was lifted by the demon soldiers and entered the demon world. Peeping eyes came from time to time outside. The pet didn''t care. He sat in the sedan chair and ate snacks while reading the script. After about an hour or two, the red sedan chair was put on the ground. The car curtain was lifted, and a hoarse voice came: "princess, please get off the car." The pet put away her script, stretched out her white jade like hand, lifted all the curtains, and walked out of the sedan chair by herself. Glancing around, there were several ugly magic soldiers standing around, and what had just opened the car curtain was an enchanting maid with thick and enchanting makeup. "Where''s your demon king?" pet asked. The maidservant flashed contempt in her eyes and said, "the demon king has something to deal with. Let me bring the princess to the bedroom." Neither the demon soldier nor the maid took pet seriously. The demon king didn''t greet the bride in person, just to give the demon princess a power, and let the maid directly send it to the bedroom, which proved that the demon king didn''t care about the demon princess at all. The purple pupil of pet Yu was deep, and her red lips aroused a sinister smile and said, "no, I''ll go shopping myself." With that, she turned to go. The demon soldiers immediately blocked her way, and the maid directly came up and grabbed her arm: "five princesses, this is not your demon world. If you don''t want to die, please come back to the bedroom with me." The demon world is full of evil demons. If you are not careful, you will be swallowed up. The princess really doesn''t know what to do! Pet hung his eyes and glanced at the hand holding his arm. The maidservant who felt a cold evil suddenly released her hand. She was shocked and her face suddenly felt dull. "Five princesses, please come back to my bedroom with me. Your Majesty the demon king blames you. You and I can''t bear the responsibility." Pet raised her eyes and looked at her with a gentle smile: "you don''t have to bear the blame." Before the maidservant spoke, a black and red fog quickly wrapped around her, and she disappeared in a moment. The pupils of the magic soldiers contracted violently, and the blood of the whole body felt a deep chill. Before they could see or react, Meiji''s maid was killed in an instant. Chapter 1521 Pet Xiao narrowed her eyes slightly, with a faint smile on her lips, and said, "do you want to stop this seat?" Then she stepped forward. The demon soldiers immediately retreated, but soon surrounded again. "Princess five, don''t embarrass us!" With a low sigh, the pet raised his hand to erase the crystal from the corners of his eyes and said, "in fact, I don''t like killing." She raised her hand, pointed her long white fingers at them and said, "but you''re a little out of the way." But for a moment, the magic soldiers were killed, not even bones and ashes left. As soon as the pet''s eyes were swept away, the demon hiding in the dark quickly hid his figure. This beautiful woman, like a fairy, looks more terrible than his Majesty the demon king, and has an uncomfortable evil spirit. There are also beautiful places in the demon world, such as Lieyan island. Lie Yan island is full of dark reefs. Hot magma flows through the cracks of the reefs. White clouds wind around lie Yan island. There is a big tree full of peach blossoms on the highest mountain. The red sunset shines, and the red glow shines on the peach trees, which is soul stirring. The pet sat lazily on the tree, and the heat around made a little sweat on her smooth forehead. "This place is the same as ours." [yes.] pink Jiujiu said in a nostalgic tone [the spirit bird baked from the magma of Lieyan island is the best to eat,] The pet couldn''t help hissing and said, "you and Wu Tang are brave enough to steal the spirit birds in the Ninth Heaven." Silver hook fish is also good, but it''s a pity that the cook is not here The pet looked far away and said, "they will all return soon." Fan Jiujiu was also very excited. Whether in the demon world or in the plane, the dark cooking made by the host was enough to be used as a killer, so the greed of one of the seven demons learned cooking. Of course, Wu Tang said that he learned cooking to prevent everyone from being poisoned by his master. It knows the reason why Wu Tang really learns cooking "Pink Jiujiu, check where Mo Gu is." Chong Gu interrupted his memory. [(*? ¨Œ? *) ok.] For a moment. [report to the host. Mo Gu received the news that you killed the demon soldier and left. The decent demon soldier searched everywhere. He is now in the main hall of the demon palace.] The pet stretched and said, "let''s go and find him." [the system will guide you right away ~ ~]. I feel that the main thing is to make trouble. I''m excited About a cup of tea. Chong Yu went straight into the main hall of the demon palace. Mo Gu sat on the throne, holding his head in one hand. He looked very unhappy. Suddenly, he was stunned to see her, and then stood up excitedly. "Bai Xinyao!" he said calmly. The pet''s pretty eyebrow was slightly picked and said, "do you deserve to be called the devil?" Mo Gu''s face was black and blue, and his eyes were angry. He gnashed his teeth and said, "what did you say?" The pet smiled kindly and said word by word, "I say - you, don''t, deserve, be, call, be, devil and king." "You woman!" Mo Gu''s anger was not light. Bai Xinyao used to say anything and said a lot of excessive words. Mo Gu was not so angry. Now she dares to provoke him like this. Mo Gu couldn''t bear to wield a force. The pet easily resolved, tut, and said sarcastically, "that''s all you can do?" Mo Gu was about to explode. He looked hard and said coldly, "Bai Xinyao, don''t be ignorant of good or bad. If you don''t want the demon world to be flattened, you''ll be obedient." Humble kneeling at his feet to admit his mistake, he could spare her. Chapter 1522 "Do you still want to level the demon world?" the pet''s beautiful face was shrouded in frost, and his eyes said coldly: "I killed your demon world first!" Arrogance, arrogance, arrogance. This woman has the ability to be angry. Before Mo Gu had time to think deeply, he felt a powerful force attack, and his heart and lungs were hit hard instantly. "Poof -" he spat out blood. The next moment, the shadow in front of him flashed by, and his body fell heavily to the ground, slamming a big pit. The hall was filled with dust. The devil soldiers inside heard the news, but without Mo Gu''s order, they didn''t dare to approach the hall. They only asked outside, "Your Majesty, something''s wrong?" Mo Gu''s embarrassed appearance could not be seen by the magic soldiers. He angrily scolded: "get off!" He took out his big sword and a bloodthirsty light flashed in his eyes. The woman in front of her is not Bai Xinyao. Even though she has the same face as Bai Xinyao, her temperament and cultivation are completely different from Bai Xinyao. Bai Xinyao is a pure living wave with extremely high talent. She can only cultivate for thousands of years. She is still a cultivation given by the demon king. The woman who looks like an immortal in front of her has unfathomable cultivation and has a very uncomfortable evil spirit, dark and mysterious. "Who are you?" Mo Gu asked fiercely. The pet grabbed a strand of soft silver hair and recovered his appearance. The light in the purple pupil flowed and said, "do you still know this seat?" Mo Gu''s eyes flashed a trace of darkness and said, "it''s you - Shenyou." He didn''t participate in the war tens of thousands of years ago. He was just a bystander. He saw the demon king and the God Emperor imprison the Nine Tailed heavenly fox Shenyou. Unexpectedly, she was able to break the ancient array. The six worlds are about to rise again. At the beginning, he didn''t stop the demon king and the Heavenly Emperor. He just wanted to have one less opponent and be able to unify the six realms. But now Shenyou breaks through the array, and the demon world and the heaven world will suffer the most crazy revenge. As the favorite daughter of the demon king, Bai Xinyao may be retaliated by Shenyou. Thinking of this, Mo Gu''s eyes become scarlet. "There is no grudge between me and you. What are you doing in the demon world? Where''s Yao''er?!" Pet Yu tells the truth: "you don''t have to be so nervous. Bai Xinyao likes Phoenix owl. She doesn''t want to marry you at all. I''ll marry her for her." Mo Gu''s heart was hurt and said calmly, "do you want to alliance with me?" I''m afraid that''s the only reason why Shenyou married. "Ha ha..." pet Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that this seat has never said alliance with you." The reason why she came to the demon world was to help Bai Liuli complete her wish and kill Mo Gu and Meiji. Mo Gu can beat her first and keep it to torture the female Lord. "Then you..." Mo Gu said. The pet smiled unabated and said, "come and beat you." After that, she disappeared from the hall like a ghost. Mo Gu was shocked. He didn''t catch her. He was badly beaten in a moment. Pet Gu stepped on the motionless Mo Gu, a pair of purple pupils showed strange charm, and whispered: "look at me... You were hurt by the Phoenix owl who came to find Bai Xinyao..." Mo Gu''s eyes were confused and read: "I was hurt by the Phoenix Owl..." After a while. Mo Gu woke up again, looked at the pet standing in the hall, covered his heart and shouted, "come!" Two magic soldiers ran in outside. Mo Gu ordered coldly: "send her to the bedroom and take strict care of her!" "Yes, your majesty." Chapter 1523 The demon soldiers will come up and catch the pet. She brushed her sleeves and said, "I''ll go by myself." she went outside by herself. Mo Gu felt the pain coming from his head. He closed his eyes and waved his hand and said, "don''t keep up!" Seeing that his majesty didn''t get angry, the demon soldiers looked at each other and hurried to keep up with the pet, but they didn''t go up to catch her. Halfway through the journey, pet turned back and asked, "where is the bedroom?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The demon soldier leader said, "you don''t even know where your bedroom is? The bedroom prepared by your Majesty the demon king hasn''t changed. It''s still the former manna palace." The pet smiled and said, "how can I know?" "..." she lived in the demon world for more than half a month and didn''t know where her bedroom was. "Lead the way," said the pet. The leader of the magic soldier took the lead and said, "come with me." Suddenly, the leader of the magic soldier remembered that the woman was ordering him, and he obeyed her. It must be that his Majesty the devil still valued the fox, so he was so awed of her. Soon, the manna palace arrived. The pet looked at the decorated palace and said, "dismantle those lanterns and hang them in front of the bedroom like a haunted house." The red lanterns fluttered with the breeze. Because the light in the demon world was dim, it looked like a hell haunted house. The demon soldier hesitated. The pet looked back, smiled and said, "why? This is my bedroom. I can''t decide yet?" The demon soldier looked at the leader. The leader thought and said, "go and change the lanterns." His Majesty the demon king tried his best to marry this fox demon. If he neglected her, his Majesty the demon king would cut them. Pet went into the bedroom, strolled around, and shouted to the outside, "Hey, the doorman." The demons turned and looked into the palace. "You, you... Don''t look at others! The bigger one..." The pet with a smile pointed to the demon soldier and said, "come here, I have something to tell you." The leader of the magic soldier stared at his eyes and shouted, "Why are you so busy!" "Have you?" pet Yu said innocently. "What''s the matter with you?" said the leader of the demon soldiers fiercely: "Your Majesty the demon king ordered you not to go out of the bedroom." The light in the pet''s eyes flowed, and the red lips opened softly, "I won''t go out of the bedroom. Go and find me some words. Oh, by the way, find a living maid." "..." and the dead maidservant! The demon soldier leader turned and left. "Wait," cried pet. The leader of the magic soldier turned back and said, "finish your words at once!" The pet smiled and said, "the maid must be alive. I like the pink and lovely girl. Remember to let the maid wear pink clothes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The skin color of women in the demon world is dark. Those women demons will have honey skin. If they wear pink and tender clothes, the picture will be After half an hour. The pet was sleeping on the soft side, dozing off, and footsteps came from outside. She slowly began to look into her eyes and stared slightly: "what is this?" "Princess." the maid saluted. The pet frowned and said, "it''s so ugly. Go and change into a pink dress." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The maidservant liked to spoil her. She pursed her lips to hold back her anger and said, "I don''t like pink clothes." A smiling look flashed in the pet''s eyes and said gently, "really don''t wear it?" The maid looked up at her. "Then get out." As soon as she waved her hand, it was like a wind blade. The rude maid was instantly knocked out of the hall and slammed into a big pit. Chapter 1524 The demon soldiers outside were surprised and entered the hall with weapons. Pet Yu smiled on her exquisite and beautiful face and said, "what are you doing?" "Princess." the leader of the magic soldiers asked calmly, "why will you hurt your maid?" The pet looked down at the script and said carelessly, "although she offended me, she should not be forgiven." This reason makes the demon soldier leader unable to refute. Offending the princess is a capital crime. If the demon king had killed the maid long ago. "Find another maid. Remember to let her wear pink clothes. It''s not so easy to live if you offend this seat." "Yes, princess." The leader of the magic soldier had to find another maid. Fortunately, the maid was smart, obedient and lovely, so she didn''t end up like the last one. Mo Gu stayed in the main hall of the demon palace because he was deeply hypnotized by his pet. In the afternoon. A concubine room of Mo Gu finally couldn''t help finding it. ¡ª¡ªMeiji. Secretly release the female leader Bai Xinyao and send magic soldiers to hunt down Bai Xinyao with the intention of killing her. After Bai Liuli married, Mo Gu saw through Bai Liuli''s identity and imprisoned her as Bai Xinyao''s double. Meiji secretly hurt Bai Liuli many times. After Bai Liuli was driven into the water prison, she cruelly beat down Bai Liuli''s child with a whip. Therefore, Bai Liuli was also seriously injured and bleeding and died in the dark water prison. At that time, Mo Gu had an abnormal love with Bai Xinyao. The white glass mixed with their feelings died. They were all relieved. Mo Gu punished Meiji a little, and the matter was exposed. Seeing that Mo Gu didn''t greet her in person and didn''t come to the manna palace to see her favorite, Meiji wanted to come and ridicule the "princess.". "Meiji, you can''t go in." the leader of the magic soldier stopped Meiji. Meiji smiled charming and said, "commander, what is this? Your majesty snubbed the princess. I can''t even talk with her?" The leader of the magic soldier was still standing in the cold. Meiji flashed displeasure in her eyes and said, "do you want to move or not? She is the heart of her majesty. What else can I do to her?" The leader of the magic soldier was expressionless and heartfelt. He was not afraid of what you did to her, but what she did to you. "Who''s making noise outside?" there was a charming female voice in the hall. Meiji secretly scolded Hu Meizi, raised her voice and said, "sister Yao, it''s me, Meiji." Bai Xinyao knew that Meiji sent magic soldiers to chase her. When she returned to the demon world, she also questioned Meiji in person. Meiji had a deep plan. In a few words, she pushed the blame clean. Bai Xinyao foolishly believed Meiji. Later, Bai Xinyao was almost killed because of Meiji. Chong Yu knew that Meiji had come to trick her, a ''simple'' girl, and said to the outside, "let her in." "Do you hear me? Don''t get out of the way!" Meiji shouted. The leader of the magic soldier looked at Meiji with sympathetic eyes, took away the weapon and let her in. Meiji twisted her small waist and walked into the hall with all kinds of manners. "You''re coming." pet raised a treacherous smile. Meiji was stunned. Her heart was full of twists and turns. Her eyes were immediately filled with tears and said, "sister Yao, you... Were wronged. Didn''t you get hurt when you left the demon world last time?" "Thanks to the prince of Beihai who saved me, Meiji, I''m not dead. It''s hard for you." "Sister Yao, it''s not me. You misunderstood..." Meiji cried. Pet Yu sneered and said, "misunderstanding? Meiji, those magic soldiers have your clan micro." Chapter 1525 Meiji can be mo Gu''s concubine because her family has a high status in the demon world. I thought Bai Xinyao didn''t know anything... She actually knew the clan micro of the demon family. Meiji knew she couldn''t lie and shirk her guilt. She showed her original face and put away her poor appearance. "Oh, so what." Meiji sneered: "Bai Xinyao, do you think your majesty still likes you as before? You don''t know how you die without your Majesty''s love in the demon world." Her eyes were indifferent and said, "you threw yourself into the net and married to the demon world. I have hundreds of ways to make your life worse than death." "Pa pa pa -" the pet couldn''t help applauding: "well said, it''s a pity not to give you a prize." Meiji felt angry when she saw that she was not afraid at all. Although his Majesty the demon king didn''t come to see Bai Xinyao, he sent the leader of the demon soldiers to guard. They were not afraid that the demons in the back palace bullied Bai Xinyao. It seems to be taking care of Bai Xinyao, but in fact it is sending someone to protect her. "Bai Xinyao, wait!" The pet curled his lips and smiled and said, "don''t wait." She stretched out her white and slender fingers, and the magic whip pinned on Meiji''s waist came into her hand in an instant. Meiji''s cultivation is the highest among the concubines of Mo Gu. She is cruel and frightens the women who intend to approach Mo Gu. "What are you doing?!" Meiji shouted angrily. The pet looked at it with a whip and said, "lend me your whip." "Give it back to me." Meiji walked over quickly. The pet suddenly threw out the whip. The black whip swept through the air and fiercely threw it on Meiji. With a crash, her clothes were cut and her skin was also thrown with a blood mark. Meiji cried out in pain. Her eyes stared at her and said coldly, "you dare to hit me!" With a happy smile on his lips, he said, "why don''t you dare to hit you? It''s not just the demon world. We can hit whoever we want in these six worlds¡° "-- the emperor of heaven and the devil have to kneel at the foot of this seat!" this made Meiji tremble fiercely. He is arrogant, arrogant, arrogant and evil. Meiji seemed to see the real dark devil, and her blood seemed to be frozen, cold to the bone. "Pa, PA, pa -" the whip was thrown on Meiji like a heavy stone. The severe pain woke her up and made a painful scream. Hearing the scream in the hall, the demon soldier leader rushed in with people, and was stunned by the scene in front of him. Meiji''s maidservant stood like a puppet, while Meiji, who was most loved by his Majesty the demon king, rolled on the ground with a whip and hung her clothes disorderly on her body, making a scream. This¡ª¡ª "Princess, please stop!" the leader of the magic soldier shouted. The pet is still not stopped, and the whip stained with scarlet blood makes Meiji dying. The demon soldier leader came forward with a weapon to stop the whip. The pet held his head in one hand, looked lazy and cold, and said, "do you want to be beaten?" The leader of the magic soldier trembled fiercely and almost fell to his knees, holding back the momentary fear in his heart. "Meiji is your Majesty''s concubine. If the princess kills her... Your majesty will be furious." Pet Gu''s bright red lips aroused a faint smile and said, "Mo Gu will be angry..." Somehow, listening to her tone, the magic soldier had a strange feeling in his heart. The emperor of heaven wants her majesty to be divided into three parts. It seems that she doesn''t pay attention to her majesty at all. When the atmosphere in the hall was stagnant. "All right, take her away. It''s ugly." pet threw away her whip. The magic soldiers quickly took the seriously injured Meiji away. Chapter 1526 Mo Gu closed the door to heal her wounds. She didn''t know that Meiji was badly hurt. A few days later. Just as Chong Gu was preparing to let Mo Gu attack the heaven, several demons rushed to the hall. "Your Majesty, no, your majesty..." Chong Gu sat on the throne, while Mo Gu stood beside her with a dull look. Seeing this scene, the devil showed an angry look on his face. "Bold little demon, you''re sitting on the throne. You haven''t come down yet!" Pet Gu glanced at Mo Gu. He immediately shouted coldly, "don''t be rude to Yao''er!" The demon general shook his huge body, flashed a look of fear in his eyes, and said reluctantly, "yes, your majesty." Pet opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter with you so flustered?" The demon general first looked at Mo Gu and replied, "the demon world and the ghost world are coming at the same time." Although the demon world is becoming stronger and stronger, and even forces the alliance between heaven and the fairy world, although they don''t pay attention to the demon world, the unpredictable ghost world makes the demon family dare not fight easily. Especially the new Fengdu ghost emperor, whose strength is strange and unpredictable. Eight of the nine generals in the demon world were killed instantly, and the last one was seriously injured and unconscious. Look at this situation, the demon world is in danger. Chong Yu knew that Bai Yanzhen would attack the demon world for her, but he didn''t expect to come so soon, and the demon world and the ghost world attacked at the same time. "Who is the demon lord?" "New demon Wang fengxiao." A dark light flashed in the pet''s eyes and said, "where''s the old demon king?" "Dead." the demon general said, "I heard that the seven princes of the demon world killed the demon king." "The ghost world, but the ghost emperor led troops to come?" The demon general said, "it is." After a pause, he looked at Mo Gu and said, "the strength of the ghost emperor is unpredictable. Your majesty, please go to the border in person. The demon general... Can''t stand it." The demon family has been defeated again and again. If this goes on, the people in the demon world will be slaughtered by the ghost world and the demon world. The six realms also have the covetous heaven and the fairy world. The demon world has encountered a great disaster that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years. Mo Gu was silent, his eyes were still dull, and his hanging hands trembled slightly. "Don''t worry." the clear and pleasant female voice gives people a sense of stability. The devil turned to the beautiful woman sitting on the throne. The demon world attacked the source of the demon world mostly because of her, but her Majesty gave her the throne. It can be seen that she will not be handed over. "The demon world will not be flattened." pet Yu smiled and said, "among the six worlds, my favorite is the demon world. I will not let it die." "Let''s go," she stood up and said gently, "I''ll go to the border with you." The devil will look at the silent Mo Gu. Pet Gu looked at Mo Gu and said, "my king will go with you." The demon general was happy and hurriedly prepared the Warcraft horse cart. The carriage flew into the dark sky and hurried towards the border. Not long after, the carriage stopped on the wide land. The ghost world has captured several cities in the demon world, facing each other across a river of black water. It seemed that he felt something. The ghost emperor wearing a mask flew out of the tent and appeared by the river in the blink of an eye. The officers and men of the demon clan stood by the Heishui river. Their faces were tired. When they saw the ghost emperor, they looked frightened in their eyes. Thousands of troops and horses can''t stop one person. With a wave of the ghost emperor''s hand, the ghost skeleton Legion swallowed thousands of demon soldiers in a moment. The magic soldier made way, and Chong Gu walked in front, followed by Mo Gu and a group of magic generals. They face each other across a river of black water. The ghost emperor, wearing a strange and beautiful mask, stretched out his hand and said, "Youyou, come here." Chapter 1527 Quiet? The devil soldiers and the devil generals are confused. Who is the ghost emperor calling? Everyone looked at each other and saw doubts from each other''s eyes. "Ghost emperor." pet Yu''s exquisite and beautiful face was expressionless and said, "you retreat." She has something else to do in the demon world. She can''t go to the ghost world with him for the time being. The ghost emperor''s hand was still in the air, but a cold violence appeared in the red pupil and said, "Youyou, you lied to me!" I thought she had forgiven his fault by giving herself to him and wanted to be with him forever. May¡ª¡ª She even drugged him secretly, abandoned him and left, and soon married the demon king Mo Gu. When he woke up and saw that she was not around, three days had passed, and he wanted to destroy all six worlds. He killed the demon king, and the Phoenix owl almost died in his hands. Fortunately, he still had reason and let the Phoenix owl force him to attack the demon world with the rebellion of the demon world. He is not Bai Yanzhen of the previous life. In this life, he inherited the ghost Lord earlier and controlled the most mysterious ghost world. Even if he did it again, he would still be the emperor of the ghost world. In this life, he will not give Bai Xinyao and Mo Gu another chance. Her is the devil in his heart. But no one can hurt him except him or her. "You you, no one can marry you except me! I''ll kill anyone who marries you. Whoever dares to spy on you - kill everyone!!!" Hearing Bai Yanzhen''s violent words, the demon soldiers and Demons around him trembled fiercely. ... is youyou the nickname of the princess? It turned out that the ghost emperor led his troops to attack the demon world for the newly married Princess of the demon king. The situation in the Six Worlds arises only because of a woman. The strange silence of the border battlefield is that they dare not breathe, and the atmosphere is stagnant and terrible. "Yan Zhen." Chong Yu''s voice broke the silence and said with a little tenderness and coaxing, "you retreat first, and I will come to the ghost world to find you." Bai Yanzhen took a sip of Yan''s thin and beautiful lips and refused, "no, Youyou, come with me now." He couldn''t stand it for a moment. He wanted to cross the river of black water and plunder her directly. There was still a trace of reason. He was afraid to scare her away again. He was giving in and calling on her to come back to him. Thinking that she would sleep next to other men, his heart was like being severely cut open by a sharp weapon, revealing a scarlet and terrible wound and exploding in the hot sun. He just wants her around. "Youyou..." he called again, "come to me." Reason is on the verge of collapse. In the next moment, he will summon the skeleton legion, and the ghosts will devour the demons. Pet Yu looked at the young man across the Heihe River. There was a touch of helplessness in his eyes, and he also noticed that he was about to collapse. He is the most "morbid" of her many faces. If you don''t agree, you''ll be imprisoned. If you don''t agree, you''ll kill. The disease goes to the bone marrow and there is no medicine to solve it. "Yan Zhen..." she just opened her mouth to say something. Suddenly, the ink beside her moved and the long sword stabbed her fiercely. This scene made Bai Yanzhen''s eyes and canthus want to split, and he crossed the river alone regardless of everything. The ground shook, strange sounds came from under the ground, the black scorched earth cracked a gap, and the gloomy white bones climbed out from under the black earth. The ghost spirit''s sunken eyes glowed and walked neatly with a click. At the same time, the soldiers of the demon world seemed to have been ordered to raise their weapons and blonde towards the demon army. The thrilling war began. There were voices of fighting everywhere, and the border battlefield was in complete chaos. Chapter 1528 In the middle of a chaotic battlefield. Pet Gu stepped on Mo Gu''s tall body under his slender legs. The cold side in his eyes seemed to gather cold ice. "Worthy of the devil (* male Lord), she wakes up quickly." she said with a gentle smile. Mo Gu coughed several times and vomited blood. His eyes glittered fiercely, staring at the beautiful woman. "Hum!" he sneered and said, "demon fox, do you think you can always control the king?" The pet looked coldly at her, her red lips pursed slightly, and said, "I see that you still have some use value to keep your life. The demon world only needs one master, that''s me." "You demon fox delusion, even if the king dies, the demon soldiers will never listen to your command." Mo Gu sneered. The faint light in the pet''s eyes flowed, and the bright red seduced. The confused red lips raised a smile and said, "did you eat celery?" ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± "Otherwise, how can there be such a big breath!" Pet Yu glanced around and said faintly, "the demon world always respects strength. As the demon king, you are trampled under your feet and lose face. How can those demon soldiers and generals pay attention to you?" Mo Gu''s eyes flashed a little fierce and secretly healed herself while she didn''t pay attention. Pet Gu took back his eyes and looked at the ink Gu, which was trampled under his feet like a mole ant, with a look of contempt in his eyes. The female leader Bai Xinyao is hateful, the male leader Mo Gu is even more hateful, and the slag male stallion is also proud. [Didi, host ~ red light warning.] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pink Jiujiu comes out and reminds [host, your version 2.0 of human form will be offline soon, please be ready.] "What the hell?!" [it means that your recharge mana will be emptied. You will soon return to the original form before liberation.] "Pink Jiujiu, you pit goods -" Pet Gu looked down at the seemingly weak Mo Gu. His eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing, and a light purple light came out of his fingertips. The purple light mixed with the mysterious power attacked the ink like thunder. Mo Gu felt a strong crisis, and his hands quickly gathered strength and went towards her Sudden changes. The beautiful woman turned into a Nine Tailed white fox. The purple light hit Zhongmo Gu, and his strength was empty. "Poof -" Mo Gu suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. Casually wipe off the blood, he climbed up hard, his eyes flashed a look of ecstasy, and stretched out his hand to catch the white fox around him. At this time, a slender figure flashed, caught the white fox in his arms and stepped on his hand. "Ah --!" Rao Shimo Gu was hurt many times, but it was not as painful as this time. Bai Yanzhen held nine white foxes and looked at Mogu like a dead man without any emotional ups and downs in his eyes. "You dare to hurt her!" the gloomy and violent tone burst out a killing intention. Seriously injured Mo Gu: "...." The move of sneak attack is empty, and his hand is broken before he can do anything. What else can he say Reluctantly took out his hand, and the wounded demon Mo Gu immediately retreated more than ten feet and said cruel words. "Ghost emperor, you can take Shenyou away, but you''d better hand over Yao''er before you take her away!" Bai Yanzhen reached out and caressed Bai Hu''s back, looking at Mo Gu coldly. "Neither the demon world nor you need to exist." The overwhelming ghost Legion did not know when it had swallowed up most of the demon soldiers. Suddenly, the demon soldiers who should have been with the ghost world turned to help the demon soldiers fight against the skeleton legion of the ghost world. The new demon king Phoenix owl flew to the and said coldly, "Bai Yanzhen, you have got what you want. Don''t you give Yao back to me!" Chapter 1529 Bai Yanzhen felt as if he hadn''t heard of it. He bowed his head and gently stroked the white fox and said, "Youyou, I''ll take you back right away." With that, he raised his head and glanced at the Phoenix owl and Mo Gu. The pet noticed his intention to kill and said, "keep their lives first." Only 85% of the plots on the plane have been carried out, and there are still plots to be carried out later. Now kill the male owner and male ration, which means that the task ends ahead of time. If the satisfaction of the task is not enough, she will return to the space ahead of time. Bai Yanzhen looked down at her, his eyes clearly reflected her appearance as a white fox, and his eyes were full of deep-sea passion, as if he wanted to drown her. "Youyou, I don''t like you in other people." no one can! Even his enemies did not like them to take her mind. "Don''t you think it''s more painful to let them live than to kill them?" she said Bai Yanzhen was silent for a moment, his thin lips lifted slightly and said, "youyou is right." He raised his red eyes, looked coldly at Mo Gu and Feng Xiao, and said, "youyou said to keep your life first." Mo Gu and Feng Xiao''s eyes twinkled and didn''t speak. If they were to compete with Bai Yanzhen now, they would not only lose the battle, but also be killed. Therefore, Bai Yanzhen had a retreat, which was a good thing for them. The light and shadow were turbulent in the void, and suddenly a tall door appeared. Two skeleton hands pulled the door open, showing another world as cold as an abyss. Bai Yanzhen carefully held the white fox and stepped into the ghost gate. The skeleton army immediately turned into loose sand and disappeared from the black scorched earth. The chaotic border battlefield of the demon world is filled with a strong smell of blood. In this war, both the demon world and the demon world failed to take advantage of the ghost world. We must discuss countermeasures. Mo Gu and Feng Xiao come together. "Yao''er is really in his hand?" Mo Gu asked in a deep voice. The Phoenix owl''s eyebrows were mixed with gloom and said, "he killed his father and kidnapped Yao Yao. Bai Yanzhen has become a madman since 300 years ago. Yao Yao may be tortured in his hands." "We must rectify as soon as possible, and then go to the ghost world to save Yao Yao." Mo Gu thought slightly and said, "the spirit of the demon world and the demon world is greatly damaged. Even if they are in the alliance, they can''t attack the ghost world." "What do you mean...?" asked the Phoenix owl. Mo Gu flashed a dark light in his eyes and said, "among the six realms, there are the heaven and the fairy world." "The emperor of heaven will promise the alliance to attack the ghost world?" said the Phoenix owl with a frozen eyebrow. "The fairyland may not agree to the alliance, but the emperor of heaven will send troops." Mo Gu''s lips aroused a sneer and said, "the white fox in Bai Yanzhen''s arms, as long as she is alive, the emperor of heaven will be unable to sleep day and night." The Phoenix owl thought of the woman who was beautiful and evil, and said, "who is she?" "Shenyou." Mo Gu spit out two words coldly. The Nine Tailed heavenly fox that frightened all six worlds ten thousand years ago. Even the emperor of heaven above the clouds will feel uneasy when he hears her name. "Shenyou?" when did the fox clan have such a woman. Mo Gu said: "ten thousand years ago, the emperor of heaven and the demon king sealed her under the dark water Heihe River. The word Shenyou has become a taboo name in the six realms. There are few descriptions of her in the ancient books, compared with the ghost Emperor..." "The emperor of heaven wants her to die!" The Phoenix owl didn''t expect such a move. Bai Yanzhen suddenly killed the demon king. Chapter 1530 Ghost world. Fengdu ghost town. The ghost world is not as terrible as the legend. Ghosts are like people, but their skin is pale, so it looks a little terrible at first sight. Fengdu city is like the human world, with beautiful ancient buildings. "Can you stop kissing me?" pet shouted angrily. Bai Yan hugged her with pity and said, "you are so cute." Although youyou suddenly changed back to its original shape, the small soft white ball melted his heart. No matter what she becomes, he likes it. "Bai Yanzhen, you are not big or small. Have you forgotten that I am your ancestor?" Chong Yu reminded. Hundreds of years ago, he was still a little guy, pitifully kneeling on the ground and skillfully calling her ancestors. And now¡ª¡ª He held her in his arms like a pet, rubbed and kissed her. "You you, I''ll call you whatever you like." Bai Yanzhen spoiled. The pet bit his bony finger, and his fangs instantly bit him out of blood. Bai Yanzhen didn''t even frown. A smile appeared on her handsome face. Her red pupils were full of smiles. She let her bite her fingers. Pet saw that he was as boring as nothing. "Youyou, do you want to bite?" Bai Yanzhen took the initiative to put the white and slender sales payment to her mouth. Darling: " It feels good to say anything as long as she is around. If you''re not around him, you''ll get sick anytime, anywhere. The pet ignored him, didn''t start, and asked in his heart, "pink Jiujiu, when can I recover my human form?" [dear host, isn''t it good to be a cute pet?] pink Jiujiu asked naively. "Answer the last question!" [whining, host, unless Bai Yanzhen returns the internal alchemy you have cultivated for thousands of years, you can only be the original form.] Darling: " After passing through Fengdu City, the ghost gate was wide open, and the luxurious carriage drove towards the real ghost world. Not long. The carriage stopped. Wearing a mask, Bai Yanzhen got off with Bai Hu in her arms. The ghost will quickly pull the carriage away. "You you." Bai Yanzhen called. Pet opens her purple eyes. When she sees the scene in front of her, her eyes are slightly bright. "This is the forgetting river of the ghost world?" "Yes." Bai Yanzhen held her through the sea of manzhusha flowers like red silk and walked step by step to the surging river. There are many lanterns floating away along the river. The undercurrent surges under the water. There are countless evil spirits hiding under the seemingly calm water. Pet Yu didn''t want to enjoy the strange and beautiful scene and played a small abacus in her heart. "Hey, hey, pink Jiujiu ~" [ow, host, Ben meow knows what you want to say.] "Yellow spring soil, forget the river, Manshu shahua..." these unknown things in people''s eyes are all money! Thanks to the fact that she used to spend so many starcoins to buy flowers and nutrients, she can take them here without spending starcoins and sell them in the mall. "You you like Manshu shahua?" Bai Yanzhen asked. The pet said with a smile in his voice, "I like it." quickly give me all this piece. Bai Yanzhen stretched out her slender white finger, picked a flower and handed it to her. Pet: "waste..."! However, she still caught the flirtatious safflower with her claws. "Youyou, I was worried that you didn''t like the ghost world. It seems that youyou likes this place as much as I do." "..." no, I don''t like the ghost world. There is nothing beautiful in the ghost world. What she likes is forgetting the river and Manshu shahua = money. Chapter 1531 Bai Yanzhen held her and continued walking along the Wuchuan river. All around are Manshu shahua, red as blood, with slender and fragile petals swaying in the wind. Manshu shahua is the only scenery on the yellow spring road. The breeze blows and brings the charming fragrance of flowers. After smelling it, people''s mind is full of thoughts. They just want to indulge and sink. These Manshu shahua, which grow along the river forgetting Chuan, are also known as the flowers of the dead. It is said that this flower has the ability to evoke the memory of the dead. The pet holds a red Manshu shahua and looks around with purple eyes. A bridge appeared in the distance. A white lantern was hung on the black wooden column, and two big black words were a little gloomy. The Naihe bridge is here. There was a big pot beside the bridge, and there was a long line on the road here. All kinds of spirits came forward in turn to beg for a bowl of Mengpo soup. Pet Yu looked at Meng Po passing bowls of soup to those souls, and her eyes sank slightly. [host, hey, hey... Are you thinking that Mengpo soup can also take some away?] pink Jiujiu proposed. The pet returned to his mind and said in his heart, "aren''t you afraid of Meng Po''s violent beating?" Don''t underestimate Meng Po. Meng Po, who can fill Soup for the soul by the Naihe bridge, has powerful mana, even in this era. [what are you afraid of!] fan Jiujiu banged and said [did you forget someone to support you? The one holding you is the Lord of the ghost world. If he gives an order, Meng Po has to bring Meng Po soup.] Pet Yu: "......" the fox pretends to be a tiger, but he learns very well. Bai Yanzhen passed by Naihe bridge. Grandma Meng, who was stirring the hot soup, stopped and bowed to salute. "See ghost emperor." Those souls in line were already trembling with fear, all knelt down, and the ghost soldiers with knives bowed. Bai Yanzhen''s eyes were cold, holding the little white fox in her arms without saying a word. When he left, the ghosts got up trembling. "Is that the legendary New ghost master?" "I didn''t dare to look at him just now. It''s terrible. I always feel that I will be eaten by him..." "Counsellor, I just looked at him secretly. He''s really more beautiful than the immortal in the heaven. He doesn''t look like the evil ghost master at all..." "Bah, you can see the ghost master''s face with a mask?" The bodyguard guarding the ghosts gave a cold drink: "stop arguing and hurry to get Meng Po soup." Yu Guang from the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of a figure standing on the Naihe bridge. He suddenly felt a little familiar. He was about to jump out of Bai Yanzhen''s arms and was pressed back by him. "Where are you going?" Bai Yanzhen''s voice was low and dumb, with some threat. "Didn''t go anywhere." pet replied. Bai Yanzhen''s dark pupil was scarlet as blood, held her tightly, bowed his head and kissed her on the head. "Youyou, let''s go to a place first and take you around the ghost world later. You can go wherever you want." The pet asked, "where are you taking me?" Bai Yanzhen held her and stood by the dark river. Under the river, there was a green light, like a bottomless abyss hiding countless sad ghosts. Not long. One on the river swayed his oar to the shore and said, "ghost emperor." Bai Yanzhen took Bai Hu aboard and ordered, "go to Yongye island." "Yes, ghost emperor." the boatman shook his oar and drove slowly into the thick fog, and soon disappeared from the dark river. The pet was slightly stunned. The Manshu shahua caught in his hand fell from the air and was blown into the dark forgetting River by the wind. Chapter 1532 Thick white fog filled the river. There was only a green lamp on the old ship. The dim green light shone around. The atmosphere was gloomy and terrible. "Why don''t you take me to Sansheng stone?" the pet scratched his robe with his claw and said, "the red joy God said Sansheng stone is useless." Bai Yanzhen looked down at the cute white fox, felt pity in her heart, and said softly, "you are quiet. Whether the Sansheng stone is useful or not, I want to take you." Fate Sansheng is just a ceremony. Whether it''s useful or not, he wants to take her to make a promise. He will be with her not only for three lives, but also for eternity. The temperature on the river is cold to the bone, and the dark wind blows in bursts. It seems that the enemy soul of infatuation and resentment is crying in his ears. Chong Yu couldn''t help but arch in Bai Yanzhen''s arms and almost stuck himself to him. Bai Yanzhen noticed her move and couldn''t help holding her tighter and warming her with his own body temperature. I don''t know how long it took. The fog gradually dispersed and an island appeared. There seems to be a transparent border outside the island. There is a red acacia tree on the island. There are many wooden orders tied with red ropes hanging on the tree, making a crisp sound with the breeze. There is a mountain stone under the acacia tree. There is a golden light floating on the surface of the mountain stone, and occasionally black words appear. The boat stopped at the shore. Bai Yanzhen got off the boat with Bai Hu and went straight to the Sansheng stone under the acacia tree. The boatman looked at Bai Yanzhen''s back and sighed silently. There are countless men and women with Sansheng stone carving names in the six circles, and few are really together. What about the name engraved on it? Infatuated men and women complain about right and wrong. They fall in love one after another. A lover eventually becomes a resentful couple. Bai Yanzhen stood beside the Sansheng stone with Bai Hu in his arms and said, "Youyou, this is the Sansheng stone. Engrave your and my names on this stone. Even if you fall into samsara, you will meet again." "What if I become a man and have a wife and children?" said pet Leng. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Bai Yanzhen''s Scarlet pupil was possessed by the wind, with crazy attachment. "Then I''ll kill your wife and children and stay with you again," he said word by word. "..." is really his style. Boatman not far away: "..." look, I''m right. If he kills his wife and children, he will hate him and complain about his children. For a moment. The pet opened his mouth and said, "what if I become an old woman and you are a graceful young man?" Bai Yanzhen smiled and said, "you you want to say that there is a big difference between you and me?" He lowered his head and leaned over. His hot lips fell on her little head, stroked slowly and said gently, "no matter what youyou becomes, I love you and will never be separated from you." Pet has a creepy feeling. It''s really sick. It''s sick to a fox. "All right, you can return the inner pill to me quickly." Chong Yu turned his head and said, "Sansheng stone needs to carve its own name. How can I carve my own name like this?" Bai Yanzhen hesitated slightly and took out her inner alchemy from him. A purple inner pill floated in the air, emitting a beautiful shimmer. Pet Li raised her head and opened her mouth. Neidan automatically entered her mouth. There was a hot feeling from the Dantian. In an instant, she changed from a Nine Tailed white fox to a beautiful woman. When she stood on the ground and moved her hands and feet, she felt much more comfortable. She raised her beautiful purple pupil and looked at Bai Yanzhen. Chapter 1533 Bai Yanzhen stared at her and said, "you..." "Bang!" the pet hit it with a punch. Bai Yanzhen didn''t think that she would smash it without saying hello. He had a chance to avoid it. Considering that she didn''t move, she let her delicate fist hit her face with the power of thunder. One punch in the face, followed by another in the abdomen. Bai Yanzhen''s internal organs were hit hard, and a smell of fishy sweetness poured into his throat. He held it back and didn''t spit out blood suddenly, but the blood couldn''t swallow it. It flowed out of his mouth and dropped on his white clothes along his delicate chin. The boatman by the river saw this scene, took out a long smoke pole, lit it, took a sip and spit out smoke. "If the man is beaten, the woman will forgive him. See if I''m right." The lantern hanging on the column of the ghost ship blinked and said, "you''ve seen thousands of scenes like this here, and you''re not tired of it ~" The boatman smiled mysteriously and said, "I''m not tired of it." Under the acacia tree on the island. Chong Yu grabbed Bai Yanzhen''s hand and fell over his shoulder. Familiar formula and taste. She sat on the man''s abdomen, stretched out her white slender fingers and grabbed his jaw. "You know what''s wrong? Huh?" even his own man had to be beaten. Bai Yanzhen coughed lightly. Bright blood flowed out of his mouth and soiled his clothes. He didn''t raise his hand to wipe it. His eyes looked at her affectionately and nostalgically. "Youyou, I''m wrong." The pet slightly narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "it''s very fast to admit his mistake. How sincere is there?" As she spoke, she pinched his hand under his jaw, raised it, took off the mask on his face with her other hand, and revealed that pale and evil beautiful face. "Tut ~ what mask to wear." Bai Yanzhen lowered his long black eyelashes like a crow feather and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid to frighten you." After being the ghost master, the complicated and strange ghost lines on his face are clearer. If he can''t accept it, he will treat him as a monster. He had been wearing a mask in his previous life and never took it off. All beings in the six realms, he only cares about her. She is the person he puts on the tip of his heart. He is afraid that she will hate when she sees this face. He can''t bear even a little disgusting eyes. "You you, are you afraid?" he raised his pretty red pupil and looked at her. Pet Yu''s purplish red lips slightly lifted up, bowed his head and leaned over, and kissed the ghost lines on his face. "What are you afraid of? You''re my man. It''s too late to like it." Bai Yanzhen was stunned and seemed to fall into an illusion. Did he... Hear right? All along, he ignored her unwillingness and just wanted to imprison her. I never thought she would be attracted to him. At this moment, even in a dream, he was satisfied. Seeing his stunned appearance, Chong Yu was a little cute when he was a child. He leaned over and kissed his thin lips: "silly?" Bai Yanzhen couldn''t control his heartbeat and sped up. Pet slowly rubbed his lips with his thumb, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, took back his fingers and licked them with his tongue. "Have you brought the dagger?" Bai Yanzhen took out a dagger from the storage bag and said, "here you are." Chong Yu took the exquisite and beautiful dagger, stood up, walked to Sansheng stone, bent slightly, looked at the mysterious Sansheng stone, and pulled out the dagger. ¡ª¡ªShenyou. She scratched her name. After a while, she finished carving her name and turned to look at the dull Bai Yanzhen. "Not yet?" Chapter 1534 Bai Yanzhen regained consciousness and came to her. "Take it." she thrust the dagger into his hand. Bai Yanzhen looked down at the dagger, then looked at the floating name on Sansheng stone, and his eyes were filled with a smile. He walked over and began to carve on Sansheng stone like her. ¡ª¡ªYan Zhen. He disdained to take the surname Bai. When he made his last stroke, the Sansheng stone burst out a light golden light. The two names were like engraved into the Sansheng stone forever and would never change. The pet picked up the mask on the ground and said, "come here." Bai Yanzhen came up to her with a smile on her thin and beautiful lips. Pang Yin''s smile was very moving. Pet Yu couldn''t help smiling, kissed his lips with his head up, and slowly put on his mask with both hands. While kissing him, she put on a mask for him. Her purple pupils also overflowed with a shallow smile, and her look became gentle. Put on the mask and the sweet kiss ends. "Youyou." Bai Yanzhen took her hand and said, "will you marry me?" The pet raised her eyebrows slightly and asked with a smile, "even if I''ve been married, will you marry me?" Bai Yanzhen glanced at the bottom of his eyes and said, "that doesn''t count." Youyou just married to the demon world on behalf of sister Liu Huang. The eight characters of her birthday are not Youyou, so it can''t be counted. When he marries Youyou, he will level the demon world. "Yan Zhen." Chong Yu also held his hand and said, "since you really want to marry me, you''re going to get married there." The plot of the task has reached 92%. Soon, the task of this level will be over. Before that, pay him a wish. "Youyou, you promised?" Bai Yanzhen doubted that he had heard wrong. The pet smiled and said, "you have to promise me some requirements before marrying you." "Youyou, you said." as long as she wanted, he would do anything for her. "I''m going to take some things." Chong Yu calculated and said, "yellow spring soil, forgetful river water, Manshu shahua, Mengpo soup..." Bai Yanzhen thought she wanted some rare treasures or gods. Unexpectedly, she wanted these strange things in the ghost world. "Youyou, if you want, the whole ghost world is yours." "No, that''s all I want." she can''t take the whole ghost world away. Heaven will chase and chop her. Bai Yanzhen took her to the ghost boat by the river. The boatman put away the smoke pole, bent down to pick up the oar and respectfully welcomed them aboard. The ghost ship broke through the thick fog and sailed away. A few days later, the news that the ghost emperor was going to get married spread all over the six circles. Fengdu ghost town, ranging from Yin officials to ghosts, all prepared gifts happily. It''s a big event for the Lord of the ghost world to marry a wife. It must be done with great enthusiasm. Phoenix owl and Mo Gu went to heaven a few days ago to discuss with the emperor how to deal with the ghost emperor. They heard that the ghost emperor was going to get married. Phoenix owl sneaked into the ghost city of Fengdu. The whole sky is rendered by ink, and the brightly lit Fengdu is bustling. Ghosts in the street hold all kinds of beautiful lanterns, the sky keeps banging, and gorgeous fireworks bloom in the sky. The black war horse pulled a luxurious carriage. On the luxurious carriage, Chong Yu sat with Bai Yanzhen. Today, she is wearing a bright red robe and a Golden Phoenix crown on her head. Her white and exquisite face is as beautiful as a city without powder. The same is true of Bai Yanzhen. Even if he only shows half his face in a strange and beautiful mask, it is enough to reverse all sentient beings. Chapter 1535 This scene is deeply engraved in the minds of the people of Fengdu ghost town. The wedding of the ghost emperor was incomparable and grand. Whether it was the people of the ghost city or the strange demons and beasts from afar, their faces were filled with smiles. "Congratulations to the ghost emperor and Princess -" the cheers and shouts were deafening and spread to the sky. The carriage toured Fengdu ghost town and slowly returned to the ghost world. The Yin officials in the palace raised their glasses to congratulate, and the children laughed. It has been rare for the ghost world to celebrate for tens of thousands of years. "Prince Beihai came to congratulate --" a bodyguard shouted outside. Bai Yanzhen''s hand holding the wine cup gave a slight meal, and a gloomy look flashed in his red pupil. Pet Yu held his hand, smiled and said, "Yanzhen, he''s here to congratulate us on our wedding. Don''t make trouble." With infinite tolerance and indulgence, the word "don''t make trouble" calmed Bai Yanzhen''s restless and violent heart with a gentle tone. Outside the palace came a tall man, wearing black armor, cold and handsome; He was followed by two guards with several gift boxes in his hands. Ao lie went straight to Chong Yu and Bai Yanzhen, his lips slightly lifted up and said, "congratulations to the ghost emperor and the princess on their wedding." The guard behind him presented the gift. Bai Yanzhen glanced at his side and immediately a bodyguard came forward to receive the gift. "Thanks," he said faintly. Pet Yu smiled and said, "Prince Beihai must be tired from coming all the way. Come and take Prince Ao to sit." Ao lie just left with the bodyguard, and the bodyguard''s voice came from outside. "Ghost... Ghost Emperor..." the bodyguard''s voice trembled, as if he saw something shocking. With a cold look, Chong Yu stepped out of the palace with Bai Yanzhen. In the dark night, the sky was suddenly bright, and the chirp of the Phoenix came from among the clouds. Two Golden Phoenix drove in front and pulled a royal chariot inlaid with gold, silver and jade. The body was carved with rare and exotic animals and primitive totems, showing the spirit of dignity. There was also a golden dragon tumbling among the clouds to guide the way. Next to the Royal chariot, a man and a woman took a dust brush and looked coldly at the people in the ghost world, like looking at tiny mole ants. Pet Xiao narrowed her eyes and looked at the Royal chariot that was about to approach the ghost palace. [dear host, please let the system report the situation for you. The standing man and woman are the ancient gods of Kunlun Xianshan, the goddess of Jiuguang and the great emperor Fusang.] "Don''t panic," pet said gently. Her voice had the effect of stabilizing people''s hearts. The panic was just for a moment. The ghost world followed her quietly and calmly. The ancient god means... Even the emperor of heaven has to stand up and welcome. The ancient gods of Jiuguang Xuannv and Fusang emperor are rare to see in thousands of years, and the master of the Royal chariot is extremely noble. The Royal chariot came from the clouds and stayed on the wide ground. Jiuguang Xuannv and Emperor Fusang came down from the imperial chariot, stood respectfully aside, and a man came out of the imperial chariot. The man has a handsome face and a cold temperament. With his inherent dignity, he makes others dare not look at him easily. "Xuannv." his voice was as cold as jade. Jiuguang Xuannv sent a sword with a faint white light to pet Yu and said, "this is the wedding gift given to you by the God King." At a glance, this sword is the best divine sword rarely seen in the six realms. The pet stretched out his hand to take something, smiled and said, "thank you." Jiuguang Xuannv is a famous God of war in the six realms. She and Emperor Fusang are ancient gods serving the emperor of Kunlun. The cold and indifferent man in front of her must be the legendary emperor of Kunlun. Chapter 1536 "This sword is given to you by me. Congratulations," said the emperor of Kunlun. Pet Yu is a little stunned. Jiuwei Tianhu has no friends. [host (*? ¨Œ? *), this is a gift from her to you.] pink Jiujiu said. It''s her A dark light flashed in the pet''s eyes, and he lowered his eyelashes and looked at the sword. This divine sword is really a good thing, because it can kill God! "Thank you." Unless the six realms die out, the ancient god will not take charge of the affairs of the six realms. Seeing that the pet accepted the gift, the emperor of Kunlun returned to the imperial chariot. Jiuguang Xuannv and Emperor Fusang still looked indifferent and looked down, turned back to the imperial chariot and stood left and right. From the gorgeous sky came the high chirp of auspicious Phoenix and the clear roar of giant dragon. The imperial chariot flew to the sky and disappeared in the clouds. "I''m scared to death. Who are they? What a big shelf!" "You''re stupid. You don''t even know who they are. That woman is the legendary goddess of war Jiuguang Xuannv." "Unexpectedly, I opened my eyes today. I was able to see Jiuguang Xuannv and Fusang emperor. It''s worth dying..." "You''re dead," a ghost reminded him. "Oh." it seems so. It''s still noisy outside. Chong Yu put away the sword and said to Bai Yanzhen, "go back." Bai Yanzhen''s handsome face was covered with a layer of gloom. Her thin and beautiful lips closed and held her hand tightly. "What''s the matter?" pet asked him. Bai Yanzhen shook his head. Although his face showed nothing, a complex look flashed at the bottom of his pupils. Jiuguang Xuannv, Fusang emperor, Kunlun God King. Youyou has many secrets he doesn''t know Seeing that he couldn''t ask anything, he simply didn''t ask. [host, he''s as calm as a mountain on his face, but he''s as flustered as an old dog in his heart.] "Poof -" the pet puffed at the corner of his mouth. You have a few more ''friends'' he doesn''t know. He''s really flustered now With a helpless smile, pet Yu simply hugged Bai Yanzhen''s waist and leaned his soft body against him. "Yan Zhen, one day I live in the world, I will be with you forever." Bai Yanzhen lowered her eyelashes and looked at her beautiful cheeks with a slight heat in her heart. He bowed his head, kissed her lips, tossed affectionately, sucked hard, rolled her tongue and danced together. Pet felt his affection like the sea tide, stretched out his hand around his thin waist and responded enthusiastically. Breathing is intertwined, and the temperature in the air seems to be rising. The night banquet in the ghost world was lively. In the daytime, it ended up drunk and disorderly. The feast was held for three days, and the whole ghost world was as happy as the human new year. Even the wronged spirits and fierce ghosts were happy, because the ghost emperor was married, and the ghost world pardoned the ghost world like the human emperor. Chong Yucai and Bai Yanzhen spent a few days as newlyweds, and ghost soldiers came to report. "Your Majesty," said the ghost soldier in panic and fear, "the prisoner in custody has been rescued." Bai Yanzhen narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "when was he rescued?" The prisoner is naturally Bai Xinyao. Only she has been specially instructed to take strict care of her. No one is allowed to visit unless the ghost emperor mentions the person himself. "No, I don''t know..." the ghost soldier trembled with fear, his pupils trembled slightly, and his voice trembled: "when I went to check, there was no one in the cell." Bai Yanzhen glanced at him coldly and said, "go down." The ghost soldier was stunned, suddenly recovered and left. Pet Yu leaned on Bai Yanzhen and said, "you deliberately let Bai Xinyao go?" Chapter 1537 If Bai Yanzhen didn''t set up a game on purpose, no one could take Bai Xinyao away from the ghost world. Bai Yanzhen bowed his head, kissed her soft, white and tender face, and said, "at the time of the wedding, the Phoenix owl sneaked into the ghost city with the heavenly soldiers. I''ll try my best to let him take Bai Xinyao away." The pet''s purple pupils twinkled slightly and said, "why let her go?" Bai Yanzhen''s thin and good-looking pale lips lifted up and said in a low voice, "guess, madam." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pet stretched out his hand, pinched his face and stared at the danger of his smile: "guess, I guess." Bai Yanzhen immediately "counseled" and hugged her and said, "I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, madam." Maybe she realized that as soon as he admitted his mistake, she would immediately soften her heart. He handled this properly. The coquettish attitude of admitting his mistake changed very quickly. If the soldiers in the ghost world will see him like this, they will be surprised. Who would have thought that the ghost master, who can be called the first "ferocious and evil" in the six circles, was a soft and cute boy in front of his wife. Pet touched his head and felt very comfortable. Even if she knew that the goods were loaded, she was very useful and said, "just know your mistake." Bai Yanzhen saw that she was in a happy mood, so she pushed her hand into her clothes and kneaded it gently. "Madam, shall we try to have a baby..." he said, kissing her lips and taking her to the house. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ As soon as Bai Xinyao was rescued, Mo Gu and Feng Xiao were frightened by Bai Xinyao''s symptoms before they could be happy. "It hurts -- it hurts -- ah, ah --" Bai Xinyao rolled on the ground in pain, holding his cheek with both hands. A moment later, his face was bloody and bone was visible. "Yao Yao..." "Yao''er..." Mo Gu and Feng Xiao are so anxious that they don''t know what to do. Even if the emperor of heaven was invited to check, they could not find out the cause of Bai Xinyao. They had to attack the ghost world in advance. Bai Xinyao has been rescued. They have no scruples. They can safely lead troops to attack the ghost world. They mainly catch the ghost emperor. There is always a way to save Bai Xinyao. Ghost world. The sky and the ground are under pressure. The dark soldiers surrounded the ghost world. The emperor of heaven was wearing armor, and the Phoenix owl and Mo Gu were also wearing white and black armor. They were holding weapons in their hands and looked solemn. This war is inevitable. Even without Bai Xinyao, the initiator of detonating the bomb, the emperor of heaven will not let Shenyou live in the world. This time, he also came prepared and gathered Immortal Emperor, Phoenix owl and Mo Gu... Four people can kill Shenyou together and control the most mysterious ghost world. The soldiers in the ghost world are also ready to fight, and put on their armor one by one. Chong Yu and Bai Yan came out of the ghost world with the truth and flew in the air, staring at the opposite enemy coldly. "Emperor, long time no see." she smiled contemptuously and mockingly. The emperor of heaven still looked hypocritical and said coldly, "Shenyou, you evil fox, I sealed you with the demon king ten thousand years ago. Unexpectedly, you bewitched the ghost Lord and broke the Dharma array without authorization..." "If you kill me today, I will forgive all innocent creatures in the ghost world for their innocence." Pet Yu couldn''t help laughing. The clear and pleasant voice spread all over the world, and the words with shock and awe also spread to everyone''s ears. "You deserve to be killed? And claim to bypass the ghosts? That''s funny!" "You --" the emperor of heaven looked angry and scolded, "arrogant demon fox, do you really want to implicate innocent creatures in the ghost world?" Chapter 1538 "What are you talking about? What do you mean implicating innocent creatures in the ghost world? If you want to fight, fight!" "Yes, our ghost world is not controlled by heaven. What''s the matter with you? We only follow the ghost emperor! It''s our honor to die for the ghost emperor and the princess!" "Defend the ghost world to the death! Get out of the running dog of the heaven -" the generals of the ghost world shouted. The voices of the people in the ghost world shocked the world and spread to the vast distance. Every inch of the territory of the ghost world is guarded by the creatures in the ghost world. The emperor of heaven was never disobedient by anyone. He almost got angry when he heard these words from the people in the ghost world. "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for hurting the innocent." The emperor of heaven looked down at the ghosts and said coldly, "kill!" As his voice fell, the heavenly army in silver and white armor drove the chariot towards the ghost world, the horn sounded, and the sky exploded all kinds of power. The ghost world raised their weapons without fear and rushed up to fight with heavenly soldiers, demons and demons. Suddenly¡ª¡ª The space seemed to stagnate, as if it had been subjected to a powerful spell. Everyone was fixed in place and floated slightly in the air. A huge pristine mirror stood in the air. "Retrospective mirror!" the emperor''s face changed. "Yes, it''s the retrospection mirror." pet Yu smiled on her beautiful face and said, "I picked up this mirror from the dark water Heihe River. Now it''s just in use." Backtracking mirror is a famous artifact in the six circles. As long as there is a backtracking mirror, you can release what has happened before. The retrospective mirror flashed a white light, and the virtual scene appeared in front of creatures from all walks of life. "Demon king - Emperor of the heaven - how dare you calculate this seat!" the gorgeous woman with the silver hair and purple pupils looked angry on her face. The woman was injured and stood on the cliff of the black river in Mingshui. A pair of purple pupils looked at the two not far away. The emperor hypocritical way: "Shenyou, don''t blame us for calculating on you, only blame you for being too strong. You can only die for the six realms." The demon king''s face was full of killing intention and said, "your life will only bring disaster to the demon world. Death or being imprisoned forever is your end." The woman sneered and said indifferently, "bring disaster to the demon world? You are ambitious and want to seize the throne!" When the demon king was stabbed at the center of the matter, his face flashed a touch of anger and suddenly launched an attack: "Shenyou, die!" The injured woman was jointly attacked by the emperor of heaven and the demon king. With the help of the former Immortal Emperor, she was imprisoned in the dark array. When the memory is over, the purple and black retrospective mirror returns to the small mirror and flies back to the pet''s hand. "Nine... Nine tail sky fox..." the demon eyes looked at the beautiful woman in the air in shock. Nine white tails appeared behind the stunning woman, and the floating tail lingered with a faint light, which was extremely beautiful. It is said that there was once the strongest demon in the demon world. She had nine tails and almost led the demon world to occupy Six Worlds and become the king of six worlds. Of course, these are all secret legends in the demon world. The demon king forbids to mention this mysterious demon. little does one think! There is a real Nine Tailed heavenly fox in this world. The pet glanced at the demons and said, "this is your king. He -" The white and slender finger pointed to the Phoenix owl, and the red lips sarcastically recalled: "it''s just something born by the demon imperial concubine''s affair with the emperor of heaven." As soon as these words came out, the faces of the soldiers in the demon world and heaven changed. "Shut up!" The emperor of heaven was so angry that he stretched out his hand and clapped his hand. The white light came towards the pet with the power of thunder. Chapter 1539 The pet raised her slender jade hand and waved it at will. Her overbearing power was like a black dragon, which swallowed up the power of the emperor in the twinkling of an eye. The pupil of the emperor of heaven shrinks, some can''t believe it. The array used to imprison Jiuwei Tianhu in those years was a taboo array left by the ancient god. It should have dissipated the power of Jiuwei Tianhu for tens of thousands of years. Unexpectedly, she was still so strong, even more so than tens of thousands of years ago. Just then. The pet''s figure suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared behind the emperor like a ghost. A cold sword crossed his neck. "God -" the emperor opened his mouth in fear. Before he could speak, his head fell like a watermelon rolling down the ground, spilling blood and coloring the land red. Pet Yu looked indifferent and stabbed the emperor''s body with a sword. He burst through his heart. A mass of white light came out to escape. The black and red fog entangled the white light and swallowed it in an instant. All the people burst out cold sweat behind them and suddenly remembered the last words of the legend. The Nine Tailed heavenly fox is not only powerful, but also brave and good at fighting. It is cruel and ruthless. It is better than the cruel demon king. The highest Lord of the six worlds, the emperor of heaven, was killed by her. She was crisp and neat without hesitation, and destroyed the spirit of the emperor of heaven in an instant. Pet Yu holds a divine Sword Stained with scarlet blood and looks at the demon world. "If the people of the demon world follow this seat, they will spare you from death. If they are still enemies of the ghost world -" "Kill all!" "Stubborn, I don''t need you stupid demons as subjects!" These words fell on the hearts of the demons like a heavy hammer, which shocked them all over. The Nine Tailed heavenly fox was as terrible as the rumor. As early as when Chong Yu said the identity of the Phoenix owl, the soldiers in the demon world had retreated. Now they stopped fighting after hearing her say so. "We are willing to follow the demon emperor!" the demons bow down. The Phoenix owl was distracted for a moment, so he was hit by Bai Yanzhen and spit out a mouthful of blood. "Brother Erhuang." Bai Xinyao flew to embrace the injured Phoenix owl. "Yao''er, why are you here! Leave quickly. It''s dangerous here!" the Phoenix owl said excitedly. "I don''t want it!" Bai Xinyao shook her head and cried, "brother Erhuang, you''ve been badly hurt..." Bai Yanzhen pushed Mo Gu back again. He looked at Bai Xinyao crying coldly, and his red pupil was filled with a strong sense of killing. Without Bai Xinyao, he would not have died in the hands of Feng Xiao and Mo Gu. Seeing that Bai Xinyao only cares about the Phoenix owl, Mo Gu flashed an angry look in his eyes. He flew over and forcibly hugged Bai Xinyao and said coldly, "woman, didn''t the King say you weren''t allowed to come?" Bai Xinyao bit her lips and cried, staring at him, "I''m coming." She looked at the evil and beautiful man in black with tears and said with hatred, "Bai Yanzhen, you devil, even kill your own father!" "Mo Gu, Bai Yanzhen has a weakness. His weakness is..." Bai Yanzhen sneered and interrupted her: "you mean my demon?" As he spoke, he took off the exquisite mask on his face and revealed the evil and beautiful half face. The red pupil also turned dark, and the corners of his lips were hooked with an evil smile. "He''s always there." Miss, crazy devil, crazy love her. Bai Xinyao stared in horror and said, "no, it''s impossible..." She grabbed Mo Gu''s clothes excitedly and screamed, "Mo Gu, go and kill Shenyou. As long as you kill her, you will defeat Bai Yanzhen..." Chapter 1540 Phoenix owl and Mo Gu looked to the distance. The gorgeous woman who was like an ancient god coming to command the demon world was more difficult to deal with than Bai Yanzhen, even though they might not be able to hurt her. She killed all the heavenly emperors who crossed the heaven. They were just powerful bows and crossbows. They were lucky enough to win Bai Yanzhen, so as to threaten Shenyou. "Yao''er, run away!" Mo Gu took out a treasure from his arms. "I don''t want --" Bai Xinyao hated like crazy. "You said to avenge me. I''ll kill Bai Yanzhen and Shenyou. I want them to die!" Bai Yanzhen and Shenyou are her enemies. If it weren''t for them, she would still be a high-ranking princess in the demon world. How could she lose her father? She was not only bullied by the minions of the ghost world, but also harbored the poison that hurt her. "Ah ah -" Bai Xinyao cried with ferocious pain. "Yao''er!" Feng Xiao and Mo Gu shouted at the same time. Bai Xinyao''s painful face twisted and her hands grabbed herself like crazy, "kill them, kill Shenyou -" If Shenyou hadn''t cheated her to rob her of the throne of Princess of the demon world, how could Bai Yanzhen madly catch her and abuse her. Feng Xiao and Mo Gu knew they couldn''t wait any longer, so they stormed up and attacked Bai Yanzhen. Bai Yanzhen''s face was very handsome and cold. He only fought with them. Since the death of the emperor of heaven, the world of heaven has retreated, and the demon world has not benefited the upper ghost world. Moreover, the demon world has temporarily rebelled and surrendered to Shenyou and fought with them in turn. The outcome of the war is clear. Hearing the news of the completion of the task, Chong Yu walks to Bai Xinyao with a sword. "Five princesses ~" her casual tone was a little sarcastic. Bai Xinyao''s eyes were full of hate and said, "you vicious bitch!" The pet raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "you still have the strength to swear. It seems that the poison in your body is not deep enough." Bai Xinyao desperately climbs to one side, trying to catch the sword falling on the ground. "Tut ~" pet looked at her coldly and said, "you can''t live anyway. I''ll give you a ride." "No!" Bai Xinyao dilated her pupils in fear. She doesn''t want to die! As long as you live, the queen and the princess The sword coldly pierced her body. "Yao''er -" Feng Xiao and Mo Gu roared with grief. meanwhile. A loud rumble came from the gloomy sky, like a chariot in the sky. The pet raised her hand to erase the crystal from the corners of her eyes and said coldly, "the way of heaven is coming too soon." Feng Xiao and Mo Gu were killed by Bai Yanzhen, who was like a mad devil, before they could get to Bai Xinyao''s body. Corpses were everywhere, charred corpses were everywhere, and the blood condensed into streams. When the soldiers of the demon world saw that the demon king was killed, they suddenly messed up and fled to other places. The ghost world took advantage of the victory to pursue. Pet raised her indifferent eyes and glanced at the battlefield. She had to go back to space before she had a task. She was inexplicably reluctant to give up. A white light flashed, and the sleeping white glass appeared. She stared at the scene in front of her and didn''t have time to think deeply. "Go back to the demon world." the enchanting voice drifted with the wind. The pet flew to the boy in black all his life and called, "Yanzhen." Bai Yanzhen looked at her affectionately. Pet hugged him. Bai Yanzhen frowned lightly, and then the red corners of her lips lifted up, holding her tighter and tighter. The black robe turns dark red. * Falling in love with you becomes a disease, deep feeling and deep-rooted, and will never change. ¡ª¡ªBai Yanzhen. Chapter 1541 Empty virtual space. The air was turbulent and a man stepped out of the void. [Oh, host, you''re back.] pink Jiujiu hopped on the bed. Pet glanced at it and said, "don''t want to live?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ It''s just hopping on the host bed. The host doesn''t love it anymore. Pet went to bed lazily, grabbed the black cat''s neck and lifted it. "Calculate the data for me." [(? ~? ~?) ok.] pink Jiujiu is clever [di -- report to the host, you get 20 star coins after completing the main task, 520 star coins after completing Bai Yanzhen''s love task, and 2930 star coins in total.] [the host takes away the yellow spring soil, the river water and 1000 beads of Manshu shahua in the plane space. After deducting 300 star coins, there are 2630 star coins left at present.] The task panel gradually appears in the virtual space: Name: pet Age: 18 HP: 75 Doom value: 5210000 Starcoin: 2630 Divine skill: Arsenal God''s blessing: Meiyan pill, Shuxian rope, Xuanyuan sword Looking at these data, pet Yu flashed a smile in her eyes. The mission value rose quickly, and more than half of the bad luck value was removed. It won''t be long before she can return to the stars. "Did you get all those things to sell in the mall?" pet asked. Fan Jiujiu nodded [they have been put on the shelves in the star mall and started to sell, host, just wait to make money.] The pet was very happy to touch its small head and gently discussed, "is it possible to trade with the plane and get more things from there?" [HMM... this.] after thinking about it, fan Jiujiu said [host, unless you can communicate with the God of that plane.] Pet Wei narrowed his eyes and said, "that''s impossible." If you communicate with the LORD God, it means exposing your identity and will immediately lead to the pursuit of interstellar law enforcers. Well, after she returns to the stars, take the system to "strive for" some resources in all aspects. Pet took his mobile phone and clicked a few times, and a virtual shadow screen appeared in the air. The battlefield of the ghost world was full of blood and corpses everywhere. The huge sky seemed to be as dark as red with blood. "Ghost emperor -" the ghost cried and wailed for thousands of miles. I saw the princess stabbing the ghost emperor''s body with a divine sword. All the creatures in the ghost world are unbelievable. The ghost emperor hugged his beloved woman tightly. His red pupil was as crazy as a devil, and the corners of his lips that shed blood were raised. "Youyou, I love you." life and death. "I know," said pet gently. The blood dyed their clothes red, and the purple thunder rolled in the sky, like a chariot approaching, shouting to annihilate everything. She finished the last task of Jiuwei Tianhu. Killed Bai Yanzhen. She pulled away when he died. The chaotic war of the six circles ended with the death of the Lord of all walks of life. Therefore, all walks of life have been in chaos for hundreds of years. Bai Liuli, the most cowardly princess in the demon world, grew up in hundreds of years, calmed the internal chaos of the demon family and became the second queen in the demon world. The first is Shenyou, who ascended the throne of the demon world tens of thousands of years ago. [host ~] She let out a cry. [the next task is a little special. Do you want to take it?] "How many star coins?" [ten thousand star coins.] pink Jiujiu gives great temptation to knock. Pet Ho Ho said, "do you want to pit me?" [no [¡ð? ''] §¥¡ä? [00]] fan Jiujiu said angrily [isn''t your man even worth this money?] "Go to the mission world." Chapter 1542 Haicheng charm bar. At more than 11 o''clock at night, the bar was very lively. People shook their bodies and danced heartily under the shining lights. After singing a song, resident singer Fu Jingran went to the bar at the time of shift change. A cup of pure warm water was pushed in front of him: "it''s hard. Drink some water to moisten your throat. There are a lot of people today. I''ll trouble you to have some more songs to liven up the atmosphere later." Fu Jingran looked up at the young man behind the bar, showed a shallow smile and said, "thank you, brother Yang." He stretched out his bony hand, picked up the cup and drank water. When drinking water, his Adam''s Apple moved up and down, which was particularly sexy and attracted the attention of many women. Those women who knew him didn''t dare to come. This young man of only eighteen or nine years old is a long-term resident singer in the bar. He is rebellious. Unless he is a particularly familiar person, his attitude can be cold to death. No one wants to be boring. Fu Jingran put down his glass. His black hair fell slightly in front of his forehead, and a few strands fell on his delicate eyebrows and eyes, which seemed that he was somewhat rebellious and yuppie. The sound of the lighter sounded. The bar owner Fu Xiangyang held a cigarette in his mouth and handed him one. "Smoke?" Fu Jingran gently shook his head, glanced at the people under the colorful lights, and his faint eyes were somewhat gloomy. "Fu, Xiang, Yang!" came a girl''s voice. A girl came through the crowd. She was wearing a naked pink sweater with a short cowboy. She simply dressed like a student. The girl is about seventeen or eighteen years old. Her face is painted with light makeup, exquisite and beautiful. "Didn''t I say you''re not allowed to smoke?" the girl rushed to the bar, stretched out Bai Nen''s hand and grabbed the cigarette from Fu Xiangyang''s mouth. "Forget." Fu Xiangyang''s smile was helpless. With a little doting, he said, "the last one." The girl put the cigarette out in the ashtray and complained, "you always say it''s the last one." Fu Xiangyang poured her a drink and said to Fu Jingran, who kept a wait-and-see state, "this is my girlfriend, Zhu Fu, who has just come to Haicheng." I heard Fu Xiangyang talk about his girlfriend before. It turned out that she was such a young girl and should still be studying. "Hello." Fu Jingran said faintly. Zhu Fu smiled and said, "Hello, you are Fu Jingran. After Xiangyang said that you came, there were many more guests in the bar." The girl''s smile is bright, just like the brightest sunshine. Fu Jingran was not very good at talking to strangers. His expression was a little cold and said, "it''s OK." "Ah Fu." Fu Xiangyang raised his hand and rubbed her head. He turned off the topic and said, "school will start in a few days?" Zhu Fu''s attention was immediately attracted back. She lay on the bar, stirred the drink with a straw and said, "yes, I don''t want to go to school. The air in city B is not good at all. I''m afraid of being poisoned..." Fu Xiangyang was amused and said, "shall I give you some air?" Zhu Fu understood him, looked at him coyly and said, "don''t be ashamed." Fu Jingran walked away silently. An employee in the bar asked if he and Fu Xiangyang were brothers. Both of them were surnamed Fu. ¡ª¡ªNo. Fu Xiangyang is a noble son of the capital with a bright life, and he is the person who lives in the darkness at the bottom of Haicheng. Chapter 1543 In the superior box. In the dimly lit box, there were seven or eight people, three young women dressed in extremely luxurious and noble clothes, and a few cream bunnies also dressed in uniform. I''m in my twenties. They look no worse than the small fresh meat on TV. There are more than ten bottles of expensive smacking red wine on the table. The box is filled with a strong smell of wine and many unknown aromas. The smell is unpleasant. At least the pet sitting in the box thought so, and his delicate eyebrows frowned gently. The door was suddenly opened, and a tall man came in, holding a tray with a bottle of wine on it. The other two women were talking to the little fresh meat beside them and didn''t notice his arrival. The man closed the door and the darkness returned to the box. "Miss Xia, this is the wine you want." the man bowed down, revealing his collarbone and a delicate and feminine face. Pet Wei narrowed his eyes and said, "put it there." The man smiled, put the wine on the table, then walked to her and said in a warm voice, "Miss Xia, do you need anything else?" Pet looked at him with a smile, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at him. The man''s body was slightly stiff for a moment, and he felt arrogant by the queen, as if he was a worthless goods in her eyes. He tried his best to maintain the smile he had practiced countless times. What kind of smile he should show in front of women is the most charming. He also needs to practice countless times in front of the mirror. "Oh, where did this come from, little brother? It looks good." a frivolous female voice came from the side. Then another familiar and strange female voice rang out: "didn''t you see others coming at President Xia, Miss Lin, don''t make trouble." This voice is very familiar to the people, because she is the hostess of the recent hot drama on TV. Anna, a leading actress, the darling of the entertainment industry. But his goal tonight is not her, but the woman who is looking at him, Xia Mingzhu, CEO of starlight entertainment. She is a powerful woman and a worthy business queen. As long as we can catch up with her, the opportunity to stand at the top of the entertainment industry is readily available. "What''s your name?" pet asked carelessly. The man breathed a sigh of relief, relaxed his stiff smile and said, "Zheng Xiaohui." The pet picked up a glass of red wine and shook it. He said faintly, "sit down." Zheng Xiaohui carefully sat down next to her, picked up the opened red wine, poured a glass, and said tentatively, "Miss Xia, let me have a drink with you?" The pet glanced at him lazily and said, "OK." Zheng Xiaohui endured physical nausea and approached her with wine to clink a glass with her. Who knows¡ª¡ª Pet Yu took a sip of the wine and didn''t even give him the rest of the light from the corner of his eyes. Therefore, Zheng Xiaohui''s hand was frozen in the air for a few seconds. He smiled, drank the wine himself, and scolded the smelly woman in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t meet her, otherwise he would be disgusted. Drink one glass after another. I don''t know how long later, Chong Yu still has clear eyes and ears, but Zheng Xiaohui''s eyes are a little lax, obviously drunk. Pet stood up and walked out. "Miss Xia." Zheng Xiaohui wanted to follow, but fell powerlessly on the sofa. "Where are you going?" Anna shouted drunk. Pet looked back at her and said, "I''ll go out and get some air." Chapter 1544 The two women in the box are good friends of the original owner. One is actress Anna in the entertainment industry. She has a mine at home. The red and purple can send out thousands of lights. One is Lin Sisi, a young rich man. He has a mine at home, and his husband has a mine at home. Beautiful people will make friends with beautiful people, and ladies of high society will naturally form a group. Xia Mingzhu, the former host, is the current CEO of starlight entertainment. This huge property comes from her last husband ¡ú_ Dead sixty year old man. Oh, she also has an adopted son named Lixin city. Li Xincheng is a man with a male face, one of the directors of starlight entertainment and the general manager of starlight entertainment. Zheng Xiaohui, the man in charge, was just trying to seduce her in the box. In fact, it''s not much better to get out of the box. All kinds of people are dancing in the mixed bar. Many men show frivolous eyes when they see her, and some people boldly come up to invite her to dance. She took a faint look, and her eyes were a little fierce. Her aura was too strong to deter those men and didn''t dare to come forward. She went to the bar and sat on a high stool. She said, "give me a glass of ice water." "Don''t you drink?" came the clear and pleasant female voice. Pet looked up. Behind the bar stood a girl of about 17 or 18 years old. Her pure natural face was beautiful and bright. "This is my boyfriend''s bar. He has something to do. I''ll watch it for him for a while." Zhu Fu said with a smile. Pet Yu couldn''t help smiling and said, "I don''t drink. Just have a glass of water." "Warm water? Warm your stomach." Zhu Fu asked with a cup. The pet smiled and said, "warm water is better." Zhu Fu turned to pour a cup of warm water and said, "here you are." Pet Yu slowly drank warm water with a cup, his body tilted slightly, and his eyes looked at the young man like a shining star on the stage. "His name is Fu Jingran. He is a resident singer in our bar." blessing blinked and said with a smile: "he looks handsome." Pet''s ruddy lips were slightly aroused and said, "handsome." Her man is not handsome. The rebellious boy looks unique. Unfortunately, he is a poor boy who needs her to take him away. Zhu Fu drank the drink with a straw and said, "handsome is very handsome, but a little indifferent. Don''t be frozen by him, little sister." "Drink less ice." she was hugged from behind. Zhu Fu looked back and puffed her cheeks and said, "Fu Xiangyang, loosen it for me." Instead of loosening, Fu Xiangyang held her tighter and said, "how about not loosening? Huh?" Zhu Fu blushed and admitted that she was not as brazen as he was. She showed her love in front of others, struggled for a while and drank her drink. "How long will he sing?" pet turned and asked. Zhu Fu looked up at Fu Xiangyang and asked, "tell her how long Fu Jingran will sing?" Fu Xiangyang looked at the clock hanging on the wall and said, "about half an hour." Pet Yu thought for a moment and said, "give him a signature cocktail." she looked at the stage as she said. It happened that he looked at Fu Jingran. Their eyes met in the air. In a moment, Fu Jingran turned away indifferently. With a happy smile on her lips, she turned back to Zhu Fu and said, "can you give me a pen?" "OK, you wait." Zhu Fu bumped Fu Xiangyang back with her hand and said, "get the pen quickly." With a helpless smile, Fu Xiangyang had to take out a pen and a piece of convenience paper and put them on the table. Chapter 1545 Chong Yu picked up her pen, wrote a few lines on the blank convenience paper, and then folded the paper. "Please give this to him later." "Good." Zhu Fu smiled and put away the note. Pet winked at her and said, "thanks." then he turned and left gracefully. Zhu Fu held her chin and looked at her back. She looked fascinated. "This little sister is so angry and beautiful. I''m going to be fascinated by her." Fu Xiangyang pinched her nose angrily and said, "Ah Fu, you''re hopeless. You''ll be punished to sleep on the sofa tonight." Zhu Fu Duqi said angrily, "you have no conscience. I want to run away from home." Fu Xiangyang smiled on his lips, bowed his head, kissed her and said, "OK, I''ll go home and pack your luggage for you now." There''s a lot of fun here. The two favorite gold mine girlfriends in the box were drunk and fell on the sofa, and the evil Zheng Xiaohui had long been kicked to the ground. Chong Yu stood aside, looked at the messy box and took out his mobile phone. After a while, the door of the box was pushed open. Two men in suits and sunglasses came in and respectfully shouted, "President Xia." With his chest in his hands and delicate chin slightly raised, the pet said, "take him away." The suit bodyguard immediately put Zheng Xiaohui up, dragged him to the door and asked, "President Xia, throw him out?" This take away has multiple meanings. Although President Xia often entertains with two girlfriends, he has never taken a man home or opened a house. This drunken and confused man looks very young. Maybe Xia has moved his heart. It''s not impossible to have a night party with this boy. "Xia Zong ~" a middle-aged man''s voice came. Pet Yu turned and looked into the corridor of the box. In the dim light, a middle-aged man with a big belly in a suit was looking at her with his squinting eyes. It seems that the middle-aged man met her. "President Xia, hey hey." the middle-aged man came up and said with a disgusting smell of wine, "what a coincidence, you come here to play..." When middle-aged men take care of themselves and say hello, the voice of the system rings out. [director Yang, one of the directors of starlight entertainment, is lecherous and timid, likes to play with young men and women, does not avoid meat and vegetables, and the means are unbearable.] Pet peeped out a shallow smile, with a bit of tempting charm. "Director Yang." her tone was a little light. Director Yang doesn''t mind her lightness. Xia Mingzhu is always arrogant and indifferent and looks down on the men on the board of directors. Today, I don''t know whether the sun came out in the West or what. Xia Mingzhu smiled at him. He was excited just looking at that beautiful face. Director Yang swallowed his saliva and said, "President Xia, do you want to have two drinks?" The darling''s purplish red lips were slightly hooked and said, "no need." She glanced at Zheng Xiaohui who was on the shelf and said, "director Yang, I''ll give you a big gift." Director Yang looked along her eyes. When he saw the bodyguard holding Zheng Xiaohui''s head and raising his face, a stunning light flashed in his eyes. When men grow up like this, they are more attractive than women, with some taboo temptation. He played a lot of men and rarely saw such things. "President Xia, this is..." although director Yang is drunk, he is also fascinated by beauty. He hasn''t fainted enough to dare to accept anything. Chapter 1546 Pet Yu smiled gently and said gently, "director Yang doesn''t have to think about it. It''s very clean. It''s delivered to the door without money." Clean, no money, automatic delivery to the door. Several key words show that he can play without scruples and don''t have to pay. This is a pie in the sky. "President Xia, how can I rob you..." Director Yang has been moved. He looks at Zheng Xiaohui again and again, showing a greedy and obscene light, but he doesn''t accept it. The pet smiled and said, "I have another goal. I''ll give it to you." Then she motioned to the bodyguard, "send the room to Director Yang later." "Yes, Mr. Xia," said the suit bodyguard. "Then I''ll thank President Xia for his kindness." director Yang''s salty pig hand has touched Zheng Xiaohui''s face. It is obviously very satisfied with the young man in front of him. Chong Yu watched director Yang leave with his bodyguard, and a faint smile filled his eyes. #No one can escape the true fragrance law# Zheng Xiaohui doesn''t want to hook up with her and give him a man to enjoy. Walking back into the box, the half drunk "little fresh meat" sat straight and looked at her in horror. Although Lin Sisi and Anna have high status, it is obvious that the woman named president Xia is in charge. Just now she gave such a handsome man to a greasy middle-aged man. Moreover, the man is still a big man who likes playing tricks. Don''t think that the handsome guy will be miserable tonight. They don''t want to end up like that. The little fresh meat that originally wanted to wipe off two beauties sat like a scolded baby. Pet Yu slightly picked a delicate eyebrow, and the smile on her lips was a little funny. These ''little fresh meat'' are frightened by her? "Hey, dead woman." the pet gently kicked Lin Sisi and Anna and said, "can''t you go?" Lin Sisi opened his eyes vaguely and said, "what time is it?" The pet said, "it''s more than twelve o''clock. Your husband doesn''t have to check the post?" Lin Sisi bounced up and picked up his mobile phone in a panic. When he saw the mobile phone date, he was stunned for a few seconds. "I almost forgot that he was abroad." she snapped off her cell phone. Anna hugged her and said with a smile, "he may be lying on the belly of some blonde woman now." Lin Sisi muttered, "he dares!" Anna added fuel to the fire: "what''s he afraid of? Haven''t all the junior called your cell phone?" Lin Sisi gnashed his teeth, choked in his voice and said, "I''m going to kick him." Bang bang, the wine bottle fell to the ground and broke the flowers. "OK, kick him!" Anna picked up a bottle of good wine and smashed it on the wall. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Drunk women are really terrible. Pet decided not to be with the two women and glanced at a few small fresh meat. "Get out." "Yes, Mr. Xia." the little fresh meat seemed to get the Queen''s order and stood up and ran away. Chong Yu picked up her cell phone again, found some bodyguards, quickly knocked out the two drunk women and packed them directly away. Around two in the morning. The glamour bar is closing soon. Fu Jingran went to the bar, picked up a cup of warm water and drank it. A cup of signature cocktail was pushed in front of him. Fu Jingran looked at Fu Xiangyang suspiciously. Fu Xiangyang had a funny smile in his eyes and said, "the guest gave it to you." Chapter 1547 Fu Jingran looked faint in his eyes and said, "you know I never accept guests'' things." Fu Jingran is not the only resident singer in the charm bar, but he is the most popular among guests, especially female guests. No matter who gave them, Fu Jingran refused to accept them. No matter how good or expensive the gifts were, he wouldn''t accept them. Once there were male guests who liked him and even wanted to take his wallet directly. Fu Jingran coldly refused the rich second generation. As a result, the rich second generation wanted to do it and was beaten by him. This matter was a little big, and finally Fu Xiangyang came forward to solve it. "If you are kindly invited by others, you can accept it." Fu Xiangyang pushed the cocktail over, pointed to the note pressed under the wine glass and said, "they left you a message." Fu Jingran looked down at the note pressed under the beautiful cocktail and felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. Actually... He noticed the woman sitting in front of the bar. Fu Xiangyang saw that Fu Jingran didn''t mean to be too tough and said, "young man, seize the opportunity. She''s not an ordinary person." Fu Jingran just put his finger on the note and heard the difference in Fu Xiangyang''s words. His pale eyes raised and said, "do you know her?" Fu Xiangyang couldn''t help laughing and said, "the owner of this note is the woman sitting in front of the bar. Don''t tell me I don''t know her." "I don''t know." Fu Jingran said. Fu Xiangyang took your expression and said, "she is a familiar guest in the bar. Have you heard of starlight entertainment? She is the leader of Haicheng entertainment circle. She is the president of starlight entertainment." Fu Jingran tightened his hand with the note and said, "I''ll go back first." Then he turned and walked towards the exit. Fu Xiangyang shouted in the back, "don''t you drink?" Fu Jingran didn''t reply. Fu Xiangyang glanced at the cocktail and wasted it if he didn''t drink it. He picked it up and drank it all at once. "Closed?" came the soft female voice. Fu Xiangyang turned around, hugged the delicate girl, bowed his head, kissed her and said, "yes, baby, let''s go home." Zhu Fu hugged his strong waist and said, "carry me." "Good." Fu Xiangyang spoiled. Fu Jingran walked out of the bar with a guitar on his back. The streets were very deserted after midnight. Even if the colored lights were still flashing, there were no pedestrians. After walking a section of the way back, he unfolded his palm, stood under the street lamp and looked at the white note in his palm. After a little hesitation, he opened the note. It simply says two lines: Presidential suite of Dynasty international hotel. Tel: 189xxxxxx Fu Jingran quickly tightened his hand, and the note was crumpled into a ball, with a layer of cold covering his handsome face. He also did not know why, in the heart surged up a anger, this inexplicable anger made him a little irritable and wanted to do something to vent. I haven''t been so angry for a long time. The last time I was so angry was three years ago - that dark night. After standing under the street lamp for a few minutes, he walked forward and threw the crumpled note into the dustbin. Dynasty international hotel is the most luxurious hotel in Haicheng. People who go in for consumption are either rich or expensive. The waiters in the hotel are highly educated, and all kinds of services are considerate, which makes consumers think they are emperors and queens in ancient times. Of course, the people who can go in and consume are not the "emperors and queens" with noble status. Fu Jingran stood in front of the Grand Hotel and looked at the magnificent buildings with glass like eyes. Chapter 1548 Whether to go or not is a question. In fact, he didn''t mean that. In order to keep his future, he climbed into the bed of a rich and powerful woman. But he was unwilling to go back. Somehow he wanted to see her. Has she given this note to other men before? This thought surrounded him like the claws of a kitten scratching on his chest. With this in mind, he had raised his slender legs and walked towards the hotel. Just walked to the hotel lobby, a beautiful waiter in cheongsam came up, smiled politely and said, "Hello, sir, is it dinner or accommodation?" Fu Jingran pursed his lips slightly. He was a little unhappy in his glazed eyes. He wondered how he walked into the hotel. At this time. "Let go of me --!" a male voice came. Fu Jingran couldn''t be more familiar with the sound. He turned and looked at the elevator door. A greasy middle-aged boss dressed in rich and noble clothes was talking with a young man. Both of them were drunk and looked ferocious. The young man held in his arms by the middle-aged boss looks very familiar. He is Zheng Xiaohui who lives next door. Why is he here? "Pa -" the middle-aged man slapped Zheng Xiaohui in the face. Zheng Xiaohui was slapped by a powerful slap, and frantically struggled and shouted, "you dead fat man, let go! Let go! Where is president Xia?! I want to find president Xia!" Fu Jingran, who was going to walk in the past, narrowed his pale eyes slightly, showing a bit of sharpness. If he understood correctly, the next sentence of the middle-aged man confirmed his idea. "Bah! Little bastard, you dare to kick me!" Director Yang strangled Zheng Xiaohui''s thin waist. Regardless of the waiter''s persuasion, the whole body pressed on him, spitting in his words. "Xia Mingzhu sent you to me and automatically sent you to the door, bitch. You follow me, or you''ll look good..." Fu Jingran''s handsome face was covered with a layer of frost, and his hand in his pocket shook it up. "Sir... Sir, have something to say. Don''t do it..." Director Yang stared at the waiter and scolded, "I don''t see him making trouble with me. He''s drunk and crazy. Find someone to help me..." "No... go away..." Zheng Xiaohui was drugged and leaned against the wall. Director Yang dragged Zheng Xiaohui into the elevator, and the waiter followed anxiously. Zheng Xiaohui saw Fu Jingran in the corner of his eye. He first burst out hatred and humiliation, and then shouted, "Fu Jingran, save... Save me..." "Do you know this man, sir?" asked the waiter. Fu Jingran said coldly, "I don''t know." Zheng Xiaohui''s eyes narrowed and looked at Fu Jingran incredulously. ... why?! Fu Jingran didn''t save his life. It is clear that there is no gap between him and Fu Jingran. Director Yang gave Fu Jingran a drunken look with colored light. Seeing that the tall young man was cruel and indifferent, he gave up his mind and coerced Zheng Xiaohui into the elevator. After seeing off director Yang and Zheng Xiaohui, the waiter came to Fu Jingran again. "Sir, you..." "189xxxxxxxxx, make this call." Fu Jingran said faintly. The waiter returned to the front desk to make a call. A moment later, the phone was connected. "Please follow me, sir." the waiter''s respectful attitude was more sincere than before. Chapter 1549 Fu Jingran followed her into a VIP elevator. A few minutes later, the elevator reached the top floor and made a crisp sound. The waiter stepped out of the elevator first, dutifully took him to the door of the presidential suite, rang the doorbell, and said softly, "President Xia, your guest is here." Sure enough, it is the highest star hotel with considerate service. A moment later, the door was opened, and then came the woman''s sweet voice: "come in." The waiter smiled and said, "Sir, I''ll go first." Then he turned and left. Fu Jingran pushed open the half open door and stepped in. The huge presidential suite is decorated in European style, luxurious and elegant. The ground is covered with soft dark carpet, and the crystal lamp shines brightly. Pet went to the bar and poured himself a glass of water. Turning around, he saw Fu Jingran still standing by the door. He looked like a door god, and couldn''t help but lift his lips. "Why are you still standing there? Come and sit down." Fu Jingran pursed his pretty thin lips, and a dark light flashed through his clear glazed eyes. The woman standing next to the bar was wearing a white bathrobe, probably just bathed. The soft black hair behind her was dripping with glittering water, and her slender legs were shrouded under the bathrobe. The woman''s white jade feet stepped on the dark carpet. The dark carpet set off her feet more and more crystal clear, and her nails reflected glittering and translucent under the crystal lamp. Elegant appearance, silent temptation in every move, charming heart. Fu Jingran saw that she looked very familiar, and his heart burst out again. So he walked up to her with a calm face. "What does president Xia mean?" he opened his hand and revealed the crumpled note. After throwing it away, he picked it up again. The man in front of him is very young. He is at most 20 years old. His face is deep and his lips are calm. His face is a bit scary, probably related to his height and temperament. Fu Jingran is more than 1.8 meters tall. Even if she is about 1.7 meters tall, she looks shorter when she stands in front of him without high heels. The man''s momentum is frightening, with a sense of heavy oppression. Pet glanced at the note in his hand, smiled gently with a glass and said, "there''s nothing else. I just want to see you." Really? Just meet, but the place is about the Dynasty International Hotel, which will inevitably make people fantasize. Fu Jingran''s eyes darkened. He suddenly held his hand, turned and left. "Hey." Chong Yu quickly called him, "don''t go yet. Sit down and talk to me." Fu Jingran''s footsteps stopped and still walked towards the door. Tut~ Pet put the glass on the bar, walked long legs and quickly caught up with him, holding his arm. Fu Jingran subconsciously wanted to get rid of her and stifled it. He was afraid of hurting her. Pet Yu held his vigorous and powerful arm, looked a little solemn and said, "I don''t mean to despise you. I sincerely want to talk to you, simple chat." Now it''s a simple chat, and then sleep with him in depth. Fu Jingran hung his eyes slightly, looked at his hair still dripping with water, but looked at his woman nervously. "Let go," he said. The pet loosened his hand, pointed to the sofa and said, "go and sit down." Fu Jingran took down the guitar on his back and put it next to the sofa. He also sat down on the sofa. Chong Yu poured out two cups of warm water, walked over and sat down, pushed one cup in front of him. Chapter 1550 "Drink some water." Fu Jingran looked down at the transparent warm water. "Don''t worry, I didn''t prescribe the medicine." the light in the pet''s eyes flowed, and he said in a warm voice: "your throat must be very dry and uncomfortable after singing all night. Don''t drink the wine." The words expressed concern. Fu Jingran stretched out his bony hand, picked up the glass, drank a mouthful of warm water and moistened his throat. "What can I do for you?" The pet leaned lazily on the sofa and said, "in fact, it''s not much. I heard that you signed up for" bright stars "and were brushed down, didn''t you?" Fu Jingran''s thin lips closed into a line, and his fingers holding the glass tightened. Starlight entertainment in Haicheng held a music program, "bright stars" is the name of the program. First, it auditioned from the people, and then selected some excellent players through audition. These players will stay in the "bright stars" program group, and then become the trainees of the company. Through continuous PK, they will finally select the people who can become stars. I didn''t save Zheng Xiaohui today¡ª¡ª Half a month ago, his own song was "borrowed" by Zheng Xiaohui, and then successfully entered the "bright stars", and he was brushed off the audition because of his "personality problem". The CEO of starlight entertainment is the beautiful woman in front of her. As long as she says a word, the entertainment industry will set off a huge wave like a butterfly. With her help, not to mention entering the audition, it is possible to win the championship in the bright stars. No wonder Zheng Xiaohui would introduce herself to the pillow and want to be her guest of entry. The entertainment industry is a dirty VAT. Those beautiful female stars and male stars may not be as clean as bar prostitutes / female ducks. "How about being brushed?" Fu Jingran raised his eyes and looked at the pet. The pet smiled gently and said, "you know what I mean, as long as you speak..." "No need." Fu Jingran drew a sarcastic arc on his lips and said, "if you want to talk to me about it, I''ll go first." "Wait a minute." Chong Yu shouted to him. When he looked over, he slightly raised his eyebrow and said, "my assistant is back. Would you mind blowing my hair?" Fu Jingran''s handsome and abnormal face looked slightly heavy and said, "Xia always likes to get close to men?" Tut tut~ The tone... Angry? be jealous? Pet blinked her beautiful eyes and said, "only you." Although knowing that she might be lying and chatting, Fu Jingran moved slightly and put down his guitar. "Where is the hair dryer?" The pet stood up and said, "come with me." Fu Jingran followed her and went to the bathroom. There were two people standing in the spacious bathroom, which felt a little crowded. The pet took the hair dryer and handed it to him, saying, "please." Fu Jingran took the hair dryer, lowered his eyebrows, extended his bony fingers into her soft wet hair, turned on the hair dryer and blew her head carefully. The hair dryer makes a slight whistling sound, and the warm wind blows with a comfortable feeling. Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was somewhat beautiful. Soon her hair was blown dry. Fu Jingran put the hair dryer aside, resumed his indifference and said, "I''m leaving." With that, he walked towards the door without hesitation. Pet looked at his back as he left, and the radian of the corner of his lips became deeper and deeper. Not tempted by money and status, the difficulty coefficient of the strategy is high enough. Chapter 1551 In fact, the task content of this plane is not difficult. The lucky son of the plane is Zheng Xiaohui, the male leader of rebirth. His gender is male and his sexual orientation is also male. And she plays an important role in this position - female match. The male man position is inevitably set off by disgusting female match, and she is the vicious bad female match. Fu Jingran is a big villain in his position. From the beginning to the end, Zheng Xiaohui has been against Zheng Xiaohui, and he has always looked down on Zheng Xiaohui''s man. In fact, this plane is distorted. Fu Jingran is the real protagonist. Men with miserable backgrounds strive to become dazzling superstars, singers and movie emperors. Fu Jingran''s mother got pregnant before marriage and married him to a man in the village. His stepfather was addicted to gambling and good wine. He beat him and his mother every time he got drunk. This setting seems to be the usual background for many world protagonists. When Fu Jingran was 15 years old, his stepfather beat his mother in front of him, killed his mother and beat him for a time. So... When he missed, he killed his stepfather. Fu Jingran killed his stepfather and was sentenced to three years in self-defense and under the age of 18. He spent three years in prison and lost the opportunity to study, but he didn''t live decadent. After he got out of prison, he found a job in a bar. Because of his talent, he studied music while working, and later became a long-term resident singer in the charm bar. Star entertainment, the leader of the entertainment industry, holds a talent show. Some people should be selected from the public to become trainees, and then they can become stars through training. Fu Jingran, who owes a lot of debt, obviously won''t miss this opportunity. He went to the audition and passed it easily. Zheng Xiaohui, a neighbor''s child, joined him in the audition. Like Fu Jingran, Zheng Xiaohui''s family is poor. His father is an alcoholic and died when he was a child, while his mother is a prostitute / daughter. The bad family environment led to some ideological changes of Zheng Xiaohui. In his youth, he found that he didn''t like girls, but boys. Zheng Xiaohui looks feminine, but also good. He also passed the audition. They became interns. Fu Jingran helped Zheng Xiaohui several times when he was an intern. Zheng Xiaohui fell in love with the excellent and handsome Fu Jingran. When Fu Jingran noticed his mind, he refused him, which made Zheng Xiaohui feel sad and humiliated. However, Zheng Xiaohui soon hooked up with one of his mentors: Chen Xufeng, the film emperor in the entertainment industry. Chen Xufeng is a big slag man. Both men and women play. Zheng Xiaohui regards Chen Xufeng as the gold master who climbs up, and Chen Xufeng also regards Zheng Xiaohui as a plaything. Later, Chen Xufeng saw a new man and abandoned Zheng Xiaohui. Zheng Xiaohui falls in love with Chen Xufeng, who is handsome and has a good life. He can''t stand being abandoned, so he is hard to beat Chen Xufeng. In the end, Zheng Xiaohui naturally came to no good end. He was exposed not only to be gay, but also a lot of black material. The dead Zheng Xiaohui was suddenly loved by heaven and was reborn. Before, he was only 18 years old and didn''t participate in the audition of bright stars. Zheng Xiaohui, who has come back to life, has changed¡ª¡ª He is no longer ''single stupid''. He wants to revenge the scum man, stand at the top of the entertainment industry and become a shining star. Therefore, he "borrowed" Fu Jingran''s songs and easily passed the audition through the identity of the creator. Relying on the information he knew in his last life, he decided to hook up with Xia Mingzhu, the president of starlight entertainment. Chapter 1552 Xia Mingzhu, the Chief CEO of star official entertainment, has a lot about her right and wrong, which is not a secret in the upper class society. At the age of 23, she inherited Li''s industry. Starlight entertainment is one of them. There are many other hidden properties. Even Li''s adopted son, Li Xincheng (* male owner), received only one tenth of the equity. In contrast, Xia Mingzhu is awesome. Although she is only the little wife married by old Li, she can get the right to inherit the property. No one underestimates her. Many people secretly wanted to fight for power and tried hard to crush Li, but they were all defeated by Xia Mingzhu. When Li''s crisis was the biggest, the board of directors gave up Li''s, but Xia Mingzhu turned the tide and saved Li''s life. At the same time, she also got 50% equity. The young woman acted with a vigorous style, and all those who despised her were slapped in the face. She is a well deserved business queen. Over the past two years, I don''t know how many people want to hook up with Xia Mingzhu. However, none of them succeeded. The men are unwilling. Unfortunately, they can''t do anything with her. Even, some people suspect that Xia Mingzhu doesn''t like men and rumor that she is lace. Later, he was slapped in the face. The paparazzi photographed Xia Mingzhu and her best friends drinking and having sex with men in the bar. Xia Mingzhu''s love for women has become a funny rumor. A male star has been with Xia Mingzhu for a period of time, and various resources are rolling in. He has become a first-line star within six months. Therefore, Zheng Xiaohui moved his mind to hook up with Xia Mingzhu. Even though he hated women, he learned a lot of ways to seduce people when he wandered around the bar in his last life. Xia Mingzhu is no more powerful than a woman. As long as he wants to hook up, he will kneel under his suit pants. As long as you hold Xia Mingzhu, whether Fu Jingran or Chen Xufeng, they are all ants under his feet. If you step on it gently, you will die miserably. Zheng Xiaohui succeeded. He couldn''t help but hook up with Xia Mingzhu and meet the right one through Xia Mingzhu - Li Xincheng, the two male masters of this position. The reason why Lixin city was not liked by old Li was that Xia Mingzhu revealed the news to old Li when she found that he was a gay. Old Li forced Lixin city to marry a woman. Of course, Lixin city didn''t want to, so old Li threatened Lixin city. Only when he married and gave birth to children, would he inherit most of his property. Lixin city is going to cheat a woman to get married and have children, and old Li hangs up. Because Li always hangs up suddenly, Li Xin City suspects that it is Xia Mingzhu''s hand, so he stops his mind of cheating marriage and competes with Xia Mingzhu for enterprise property. By chance, Li Xincheng rolled the sheets with Zheng Xiaohui, who was drugged. Knowing that Zheng Xiaohui is the person of Xia Mingzhu, Li Xincheng has the idea of using it, and they are entangled. Zheng Xiaohui took advantage of Xia Mingzhu''s popularity in the entertainment industry and stepped on the excellent Fu Jingran, which made Chen Xufeng get revenge and ruin his reputation. Finally, he betrayed Xia Mingzhu, let Lixin city find the evidence and sent Xia Mingzhu to his cell. Natural ending ¡ú_ ¡ú Zheng Xiaohui and Li Xincheng enjoy their sexual life happily. This is the plot. Pet''s main task is to introduce Fu Jingran and help him become an idol superstar. And the original owner''s wish to hold on to the "Li family" and abuse Zheng Xiaohui. Old Li was indeed killed by the original owner. As for the reason Chapter 1553 Old Li was in his sixties and broke his body when he was young. In the past, there were too many women, one by one like a palace trick, ¡ú_ ¡ú abortion in pregnancy, premature death in birth, accidental death in adulthood. Finally, when you get old, there is no offspring. He had no reproductive function again. In case he adopted a son, it was Lixin city. Although he was old, Li still didn''t change his "heroic nature" and took a fancy to Xia Mingzhu who was reading. Li Lao married Xia Mingzhu by tough means. Before he could start, he became ill and lay in bed for more than two years. Later, her body was much better under drug treatment, so she wanted to defile Xia Mingzhu. She was killed by Xia Mingzhu under her strong resistance. It doesn''t take a long time for a woman to change, especially Xia Mingzhu, who is naturally smart. In the past two years, she has made good use of Li Lao and occupied a place on the board of directors. Although Li Lao''s death was an accident, it also gave Xia Mingzhu a chance. According to the will previously arranged by old Li, the lawyer asked Xia Mingzhu to inherit Li''s property. Although Lixin City suspected that Xia Mingzhu killed old Li, there was no evidence. If Zheng Xiaohui, the favorite of heaven with [Tom Su halo], did not appear, Xia Mingzhu would fall in love with him like a ghost, be confused by him, and accidentally expose many secrets. Li Xincheng has no way to take Xia Mingzhu at all. Xia Mingzhu is smarter than him, has more equity and has higher prestige in the company. Therefore, Li Xincheng''s position is very embarrassing. He wants to stand high and become CEO, so he deliberately wants to get rid of Xia Mingzhu. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ the second day. The sun shone through the glass into the presidential suite and scattered broken gold on the ground in the room covered with luxurious carpets. On the European style big bed, the woman lying in the comfortable quilt slowly opened her eyes and picked up the ringing mobile phone. "Hello ~" has a slightly hoarse voice, lazy and sexy. "President Xia, the company has a meeting this morning. You should get up now." Secretary Zhao''s voice came. Chong Yu looked at her mobile phone in front of her eyes. At about 8:00 in the morning, the morning meeting was 9:30. "I see. Come up." "Yes, Mr. Xia." Pet sat up, and the white quilt slipped from her body, revealing her white, smooth and tender skin. The scene just got up was picturesque. Stepping out of bed on the soft carpet, she went into the bathroom to wash. When she finished washing, she took another shower and came out. There was a doorbell outside. Pet went over and opened the door. Outside stood a woman in a professional suit and glasses, with a suit of clothes in her hand. "President Xia," Secretary Zhao shouted. "Come in." pet went to the house. Secretary Zhao walked into the room with his clothes and said, "President Xia, what would you like to eat in the morning?" The pet said, "meat porridge." Secretary Zhao put his clothes on the bed and said, "I''ll tell the waiter to bring them up." Pet took her clothes to the bathroom to change. When she put on her makeup, breakfast was already on the table. Secretary Zhao was slightly surprised when she saw her makeup, hesitated and said, "President Xia, do you need me to put on your makeup again?" Although Xia always looks good like this, it is still a little different from ordinary costumes. "No need." pet smiled and said, "that''s good." The original owner''s foundation is very good, only needs to put on some emulsion, the lipstick, the makeup looks very exquisite to look good. After breakfast, Chong Yu and Secretary Zhao went downstairs in the elevator. As soon as I got to the hall, I met a man. Chapter 1554 "Xia Zong!!!" Many complex emotions flashed in Zheng Xiaohui''s eyes. He was tossed miserably by director Yang last night, and Xia Mingzhu gave him to Director Yang. The woman not far away was elegant, followed by a serious secretary. Her graceful figure was wrapped in a perfectly tailored silver gray suit, which exuded a strong and noble atmosphere. He stood aside like dirt on the ground. Pet Yu glanced at Zheng Xiaohui with a faint cold glance, and kept walking towards the outside. High heels made a crisp sound when stepping on the marble floor. "Summer Pearl -" Zheng Xiaohui quickly caught up with him. Immediately, a bodyguard in a black suit came to stop him. Chong Yu walks out of the hotel. Secretary Zhao opens the door. She sits in a low-key and luxurious car. Zheng Xiaohui was invited out of Dynasty international hotel. An hour later, the car arrived at the headquarters of Li''s group. Chong Yu went upstairs in the president''s elevator. Li''s group has several industries, and the entertainment industry is only one of them. Today, she came to the company for a meeting to listen to the employees'' planning, discuss the future business development with several directors, and then sign. Directors and employees are already sitting in the conference room. A moment later. The door of the conference room was opened, and a tall woman came in, her beautiful eyes swept around lightly. The bad old man on the board breathed and felt cut by a knife. The employees were surprised and nervous at the same time, but they didn''t see each other for a few days, and general Xia''s aura became stronger. Even if there was a smile on his exquisite face, it seemed that he didn''t see the bottom of the smile. "Xia Zong." except Lixin City, the others couldn''t help standing up. Chong Yu stepped on high heels and walked towards the position of the chairman. After sitting down gracefully, he said, "sit down." After a while, the planning director began to narrate. The meeting lasted about two hours. The planning and sales debated. Finally, Chong Yu put forward several opinions before the two sides reached a consensus. After the dissolution of the meeting, the directors walked out of the meeting hall one by one. In the conference room, she is a pet, Secretary Zhao and Li Xincheng. "Xia Mingzhu." Li Xincheng''s handsome face was cold and said, "you are still Li''s old wife. You''d better restrain yourself outside." Pet Wei narrowed his eyes and said, "what''s your identity to teach me?" She chuckled and said, "son, you''d better take care of yourself. If the rumor is that it''s gay, Li''s stock will fall." Today''s world is still full of malice towards homosexuality. Lixin city is a mature man. He secretly found some men to vent, and sometimes he was photographed. It''s not Li''s job to deal with his mess. Li Xincheng''s eyes shot at the pet like a knife and said coldly, "Xia Mingzhu, what are you talking nonsense? You''d better take care of your mouth..." "Oh." pet''s fingers knocked on the table and said, "you want to recognize my mother, but I don''t recognize your son. If you have nothing to do, stay away and don''t come in the way." In the past, although Xia Mingzhu didn''t give Li Xincheng a good face, she didn''t have such a bright tongue lotus to open her mouth against him. Li Xincheng was suddenly angry, his chest fluctuated, his eyes looked at her fiercely, and he walked out of the conference room with cold all over. The pet glanced at the smile on the corner of secretary Zhao''s mouth and said, "so happy?" "No." Secretary Zhao immediately resumed his seriousness. "Starlight entertainment of the company is holding a program recently..." * [search emperor Jiuyi and you will find the other two books. 2032950254 update daily trends, and add this to the V group.] Chapter 1555 "Xia always said" bright stars "?" Secretary Zhao asked. The pet''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "I want you to do something for me. Don''t come forward and arrange it quietly..." What the hell is it? Secretary Zhao''s curiosity was raised. "Mr. Xia, you said." she is all ears. Pet Yu knocked on the table with her white and slender fingers and said calmly: "the audition will be over in two days. Before the audition, a 19-year-old boy named Fu Jingran will come to participate in the audition You tap those [mentors] and give him a fair score. " Secretary Zhao''s curiosity was completely raised. Who is Fu Jingran? President Xia personally arranged for him to pass the audition. Generally speaking, those with luck and strength may pass the audition, and those who have mentioned it secretly can also pass easily. Of course, if you offend anyone, those who are specially told not to pass will never pass the audition. From President Xia''s words, she can guess that Fu Jingran once participated in the audition and was brushed down. He had to pass the audition and his tutor gave him a "fair" score. President Xia took great pains not to let the boy see the arrangement and maintain his self-esteem. "I see. President Xia, I''ll arrange it now." Chong Yun gave a sound, took out his mobile phone, looked at the time and said, "there should be nothing else today?" Secretary Zhao took out his mobile phone, looked at the itinerary he remembered, and said, "no, Mr. Xia, where are you going? I''ll arrange it for you." Xia Zong, a powerful person with such status, must bring bodyguards when traveling to prevent accidents. Chong Yu refused Secretary Zhao''s arrangement and said, "no, I''ll do some private things myself. Give me the car key." Secretary Zhao quickly took out the car key from his bag and handed it to her: "President Xia, remember to call me if you have something and pay attention to safety." "Yes," said the pet, taking the key. Secretary Zhao, as her confidant, has experienced various things with her in the past two years, such as kidnapping, drugging, murder... All kinds of things emerge one after another. Every time she wants to travel alone, Secretary Zhao''s spirit is like a tight bow. Pet took the key downstairs to the underground garage, sat in a luxurious and cool sports car, started and raced out at top speed. The original owner has all kinds of luxury sports cars, all of which are collected in the garage. She doesn''t usually drive very much. Now it''s convenient for her. [host, where are you going ~] Chong Yu drove on the spacious street. Hearing the question of the system, he replied, "where else can I go? Of course, it''s to find my little cute." [your little cute will be here soon.]. "You are an ugly thing," said the pet [...] can we get along happily? The young and fragile heart has been hurt. Fu Jingran lives in a remote suburb. Almost all the poor in Haicheng live in that old urban area. The houses in the old city are dilapidated and look very old. People''s clothes are different from those in the city center. They are very simple. It takes more than an hour to drive from the city center to the old city, and it takes nearly half an hour to drive all the way to the old city. "Pink navigation, find Fu Jingran''s address." [hum.] call it when you need it. "Hurry up." pet''s tone was a little dark and cold. [drive 200 meters ahead, turn left, drive two blocks ahead and you''ll be there.] pink counsellor Li Ma Road. Chapter 1556 Pet started the car, slowed down and drove slowly towards the front. When the car was about to reach its destination, a figure suddenly flashed, and Chong Yu stepped on the brake in time. "Ouch - hit - it hurts -" the old man''s hoarse and sharp voice came from the front of the car. There were many people walking in the streets in the old city. When they saw that a luxury car hit someone, they quickly gathered around and pointed out. Luxury cars were surrounded and suddenly became as lively as a vegetable market. When people see a young and fashionable girl sitting in a luxury car, they have more than a little malice in their eyes. "She hasn''t come down to help the old man yet..." "Who kept this junior? If you don''t go to work, drive out and shake around. If you hit someone, you don''t get off. Do you want to escape?" "The old man is so poor. He should have been hit very lightly and can''t get up on the ground." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pet knocked down the window and glanced faintly around. Those who had been swept felt cold behind the inexplicable feeling, and immediately talked more. "Look at her staring at us..." "Ouch! It hurts! It''s unreasonable. I killed someone -" the old man lying in front of the sports car cried miserably. The accident happened near fu Jingran''s house. Although he didn''t like to watch the excitement, the tall man glanced at him at random and saw familiar people. He immediately pushed aside the crowd and walked into the surrounding circle. Fu Jingran glanced coldly, listened to people''s comments, and immediately understood what had happened. The old man groaned on the ground, but the woman in the luxury car looked cold. People naturally stand on the side of the weak and severely accuse the women in the car. Their words are getting worse and worse. Fu Jingran frowned and looked at the crowd coldly. Then he went to the old man suspected of being injured and said, "old man, where did you hurt?" The injured grandfather was about 60 or 70 years old. When Fu Jingran wanted to check his wound, a look of guilty flashed in his eyes. "Right foot, my right foot seems to be broken. Don''t move. It''s killing me -" the old man cried sadly. Fu Jingran frowned deeper. He was about to open his mouth and heard a crisp and gentle female voice. I don''t know when, Chong Yu got out of the car, looked down at the old man and said, "his right foot was hit, right..." She held a check in her hand and said, "here''s 500000. I''ll buy you a leg. Put your right foot in front and let me run over it. If it''s not enough..." People saw the powerful woman take out her mobile phone as if she had dialed someone. "Secretary Zhao, you contact the lawyer and the crematorium... Yes... I accidentally killed someone... Come and deal with it." The masses were terrified to hear that. Is there any royal law! No matter what they think, pet Li took Fu Jingran in one hand and said, "get out of the way and don''t stand in my way." The old man''s face is white. He has encountered a hard stubble. Generally, drivers who hit people will be frightened by both men and women. They have long been sent to the hospital and lost money. It''s not like this woman. She''s not afraid. It seems that she really plans to drive into him again. The rich man is really lawless. What if he is really killed? The old man swallowed his saliva in fear and didn''t even shout for pain. Fu Jingran grabbed the pet''s delicate arm and said faintly, "stop making trouble." Immediately, his sharp eyes shot at the flustered and pale old man. "If you leave now, she won''t hold you accountable." Chapter 1557 Before the old man could explain anything, Fu Jingran''s next words completely flustered him. "If you want to cross the road from here, she drives from here. It is absolutely impossible to hit your right foot. If you want to get hurt, it will only be your left foot..." Although Fu Jingran looks very handsome, because he has been in prison, he always has a kind of bandit spirit and ruthless ruffian. He looks a little scary. The old man was very frightened when he saw through the lie. "I..." Fu Jingran said coldly, "if I''m wrong, show us the wound." The old man came here to steal money. He wasn''t hurt at all. How could there be a wound. The onlookers could not help but start talking and blaming. They also deeply hated the people who touched porcelain, and looked at the old man with disdain. The old man booed his bad luck in his heart, got up quickly and left the encirclement. The matter was settled and the onlookers dispersed. Fu Jingran turned and looked at the woman with her hands and chest. She looked lazy and charming and said, "Why are you here?" The pet raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile in her eyes, "you know I''ll come to you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Jingran ignored her and turned to go back. Pet stepped on the heels of high heels, grabbed his arm and said, "there''s no problem parking there?" Fu Jingran paused and said, "if you''re not afraid of being fined, stop." Pet looked at the alley. The car could still drive in, but he could only pour out at that time. "Can you drive?" she asked. Fu Jingran nodded. Pet put the key into his hand and said, "drive in for me." Fu Jingran held the car key, lowered his long black eyelashes, looked at the sign on the car key, and a dark light flashed in his eyes. Finally, he helped her drive into the old streets. When the car was parked, he returned the key to Chong Yu. The pet didn''t answer the key and asked, "is this car easy to drive?" Fu Jingran looked up at her with deep eyes. The pet curled his lips with a smile and said, "I''ll give it to you when it''s open." A luxury car worth more than 10 million will be sent as soon as it is said. Fu Jingran still put the key back into her hand and said, "no, I have a car." "Really?" pet asked with interest, "where? Let me see." Fu Jingran walked forward silently. The pet followed him and came to a yard in a moment. The houses in the old city are very dilapidated. Parthenocissus covered the walls and became a green wall. Fu Jingran took her to stand in front of a car. "Your car?" the pet couldn''t help laughing. The smile on the corner of his lips didn''t take a little ridicule and contempt. He reached out and stroked the modified sheep. Fu Jingran said faintly, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?" Pet looked up at him and said with a smile, "I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do?" Fu Jingran looked a little cold and said in a low voice, "President Xia, you and I are people from two worlds. Don''t come to me again in the future." A very straightforward refusal, all of a sudden marked the dividing line. Pet Yu''s hand was still on the modified sheep. Listening to him, he was not angry, and his smile was brighter. "Fu Jingran, I came to you today. In fact, I have something to do. The audition of bright stars will be over in two days." She looked at him seriously and said, "Starlight entertainment won''t miss talented people. Are you willing to participate in another audition?" Chapter 1558 Women''s eyes are vaguely looking forward, and the exquisite facial features are more beautiful and moving in the sun. Fu Jingran''s heart moved slightly, and soon returned to calm, and his eyes became deep. He didn''t immediately refuse, but he didn''t immediately agree. "President Xia?!" came a male voice. Chong Yu and Fu Jingran looked over and saw a boy dressed in fashion not far away. ¡ª¡ªZheng Xiaohui. Pet Yu slightly narrowed her ink eyes, and a touch of displeasure flashed in her eyes. In the morning, Zheng Xiaohui also met Chong Yu. He was not only ignored, but also invited out of Dynasty international hotel. Director Yang played too much last night, but Zheng Xiaohui didn''t know why he was so well. He didn''t suffer a serious injury. He went to the hospital to get some medicine and came back. When he was approaching the yard, he saw a cool sports car parked outside. Although it was strange how there were sports cars here, he looked enviously and went back to the yard. Zheng Xiaohui was shocked when he saw Xia Mingzhu and Fu Jingran standing together. How did Xia Mingzhu and Fu Jingran know each other?!! Fu Jingran doesn''t think he is noble and free from the temptation of money. He doesn''t want anyone to give benefits! Thinking of Fu Jingran and Xia Mingzhu getting together, Zheng Xiaohui felt very uncomfortable and gushed out anger and crazy jealousy. Fu Jingran always gets what he wants easily. "President Xia, did you come to find brother Jingran?" Zheng Xiaohui looked familiar with Fu Jingran, and the smile on his face was very sunny. The skin bag given by God is very good. Without knowing who Zheng Xiaohui is, many ignorant girls may be attracted by him. Fu Jingran screwed up his handsome eyebrows. His glazed eyes were sharp and looked at Zheng Xiaohui coming indifferently. With her red lips, pet Yu said, "you can get out of bed now? Director Yang is old and can''t satisfy you." Zheng Xiaohui''s face was green and white. His medicated body suddenly felt pain. His eyes showed a wronged and sad look and said, "President Xia, why do you treat me like that?" That''s a fantasy. It''s easy to misunderstand. The pet didn''t eat Zheng Xiaohui''s poor disguise. He smiled and said, "you don''t weigh your weight. You''re not even as good as the lowest ''young master'' of national beauty and natural fragrance. You still want to hook up with me." "If director Yang can''t satisfy you, I can kindly find some strong men to come to you next time." Zheng Xiaohui''s face was pale. Xia Mingzhu is the one who does what she says. If she really let someone round him, the consequences will be unimaginable. Mingming hasn''t met Xia Mingzhu before. Why did she target him like this?! Is it... Fu Jingran? Fu Jingran must have said something. "President Xia." Zheng Xiaohui said pale, "I don''t know what brother Jing ran said to you, but I didn''t deliberately borrow his things." His eyes burst out a bit of hate and said, "you know what kind of person Fu Jingran is..." "Ah!" Zheng Xiaohui was thrown out. It turned out that Fu Jingran, who had been silent, grabbed Zheng Xiaohui''s collar, threw him out and stepped on his heart. "Zheng Xiaohui." Fu Jingran lowered his voice and said coldly, "you''d better shut up, otherwise..." "- I''ll kill you!" Zheng Xiaohui''s pupils contracted violently and his back was sweating. Chapter 1559 Fu Jingran has killed people! Those cold eyes seemed to condense the cold ice for thousands of years, which made people feel cold and scared from the bones. "You, let me go quickly -" Zheng Xiaohui was so frightened that sweat came out of his face on the spot, grabbed the foot on him and pulled it open. Due to too much force, Zheng Xiaohui''s whole face turned red, and his distorted look was particularly ugly. Fu Jingran didn''t seem to like others to be too close to him, so he kicked Zheng Xiaohui''s hand away. A smile flashed in her eyes. In fact, she didn''t need to listen to Fu Jingran''s threat to Zheng Xiaohui. Zheng Xiaohui wants to slander in front of her. Oh, it shouldn''t be slander. He just wants to destroy Fu Jingran''s image so that she can look down on Fu Jingran and won''t contact Fu Jingran again in the future. Fu Jingran''s past is killing that bastard stepfather. What if he had been in prison? It was his self-defense in a hurry, which was not a stain. Presumably, Zheng Xiaohui''s character is really not very good. If you want to climb up, you "borrow" other people''s things and use all kinds of shady means. Calling this "powerful and smart" is really amazing. The original owner was blinded by Zheng Xiaohui''s "Tom Su Guanghuan" before. He didn''t even see that he was gay. He was also robbed of his property by various calculations. That''s because the original owner was notorious. When he met a man who was good to her and needed to rely on her, he was foolishly cheated. Zheng Xiaohui originally wanted to hook up with her and was given to Director Yang. It is said that director Yang also likes to leave some videos as fun. These "good things" will be used in the future. Fu Jingran saw that the pet was staring at Zheng Xiaohui. A trace of displeasure flashed in his good-looking eyes and calmly blocked the embarrassed Zheng Xiaohui. "You..." he only met her twice. It was really hard for him to ask her to sit in the house and change her invitation: "I have something else to do. Do you want to go back?" The pet didn''t give him a chance to drive people, and said, "I''m a little hungry." Fu Jingran took out his mobile phone, looked at the time and said, "I''ll invite you to dinner." If Zheng Xiaohui didn''t come to flatter and disturb him, she said that he might hesitate to think about the audition of starlight entertainment again. He figured it out. Originally, he wanted to participate in the program. Obviously, he performed well, but he was brushed down for some reasons. Now with her support, he should be able to pass the audition. Although this is a bit shameless, he will get a good place for her and live up to her expectations. "Let''s go." Chong Yu threw the luxury car key to him and said, "you drive." Zheng Xiaohui''s eyes twinkled when he got up. The flame of jealousy almost burned his reason. The key Xia Mingzhu threw to Fu Jingran must be from the car outside. In his last life, he attended some rich people''s banquets with Chen Xufeng. He was lucky to have seen that kind of sports car at the door. The global limited edition of cool super run is worth more than 10 million. It''s just for Fu Jingran! Zheng Xiaohui didn''t look at him when he saw Chong Yu. It was like being slapped. He felt hot on his face and hated Fu Jingran in his heart. If it weren''t for Fu Jingran''s Cross kick, how could Xia Mingzhu misunderstand him. Zheng Xiaohui decided that Fu Jingran had maliciously robbed him of his opportunity and was absolutely retaliating against him. He must have been blind in the last life. How could he fall in love with a scum man like Fu Jingran. Chapter 1560 As soon as Fu Jingran returned to the old city, he felt that some familiar neighbors looked at him with a strange look. This kind of look is not uncommon. When I was a child, because of his family, many neighbors would look at him with sympathy or disgust. Especially after knowing the news that he killed people, everyone regarded him as a poor and vicious murderer. Two or three young men came up in the alley. One of them, red Mao, saw him and said in a rather obscene tone, "are you coming back now? Don''t stay more with your beauty?" Fu Jingran frowned, looked at him with deep eyes and said, "what are you talking about?" "Bah!" red Mao spits out his toothpick and laughs obscene: "didn''t you have a tryst with the rich woman? Don''t play more with her and come back again, brother. You can hook up with the rich woman quietly." "Yes, I heard that the woman is quite young, only in her twenties. It''s amazing..." "You are really lucky to have a beautiful and rich woman. How about introducing one to my brother in the future..." What the three people said in their mouths became more and more limitless. Fu Jingran''s eyes became dark, and his handsome face was gloomy and frightening. Several hooligans with a yellow accent suddenly felt a terrible atmosphere, and their words were broken and dared not say any more. Fu Jingran suddenly grabbed Hongmao''s throat and forced him to ask, "where did you hear the rumor?" "Cough... You open..." red hair''s face rose blue and purple, and green veins appeared on his forehead. The other two were too scared to move when they saw this. They were just people fooling around in the street. How could they compare with Fu Jingran, who had killed people? There was always a kind of fierce bandit ruffian on him. He''s more like a gangster than they are. A little rascal hurriedly said, "we heard from our street neighbors. You''re going to let go of your brother." Fu Jingran suddenly released his hand and said with a dangerous warning: "if I hear your nonsense in the future, I''ll abolish you." Three hooligans ran away quickly. Fu Jingran walked into the shabby yard, went upstairs and went straight to a door. Knocked on the door and there was no response. He kicked it up with a loud bang, and the ash on the wall seemed to fall off. Soon footsteps came from the room and the door was opened. "Fu Jingran, what are you doing?!" Zheng Xiaohui said angrily. Fu Jingran looked at him coldly and opened his thin lips: "is it you?" Zheng Xiaohui''s heart clattered and did not know: "what are you talking about?" Fu Jingran''s eyes were sharp and said coldly, "Zheng Xiaohui, take care of your mouth. If I hear gossip about Xia Mingzhu..." He said in a cruel tone, "I''ll kill you." Zheng Xiaohui trembled fiercely, his legs softened with fear, and suddenly regretted talking nonsense at his aunt in the old city. Fu Jingran is a man of words and deeds. If he really goes crazy and wants to kill him, no one can stop him. "Don''t be impulsive!" Zheng Xiaohui shouted quickly, "aren''t you with Xia Mingzhu?! Everyone saw it with their own eyes. You took her away in a luxury car! I''m not talking nonsense! " Fu Jingran gave him a cold look, turned and went to the side to open the door, slamming the door. Zheng Xiaohui immediately held the door and breathed a sigh of relief. Social rumors and public opinion hurt people the most. If Fu Jingran insists on being with Xia Mingzhu, see when he can endure it. Chapter 1561 Haicheng Xingguang entertainment building. Fu Jingran came to the magnificent building again with his guitar on his back. The audition for "bright stars" continues. There is an endless stream of people at the door of the building. Teenagers in all kinds of fashion clothes enter the building with a feeling of Pengbai. Sometimes people only need one chance. Maybe yesterday was a poor man wandering in the street, and tomorrow will become the brightest star. Become famous overnight. Only the entertainment industry can give people this opportunity. Even though he was severely rejected by starlight entertainment and even looked at with strange eyes by his mentor, he was not afraid in his heart. The terrible thing is not failure, but failure and never stand up. People should have a fearless heart, always be ready for a new start, and dare to challenge again and again. Once stood at the peak, but also fell to the bottom. As long as we fight again, we will be able to win the defending crown. ¡ª¡ªEmperor thirteen These words were inadvertently seen in a book when he was reading in prison. It was such words that made him not decadent. It doesn''t matter to lose three years of beautiful time. As long as people are still alive, there are still many things waiting for you to complete and enjoy in the future. For example¡ª¡ª You''ve seen the first film of "no demon in the prosperous world", and the second one will come out in a year or two. If you die, you won''t see a good film. He wants to stand in the brightest place and be a person worthy of her. Therefore, efforts are inevitable. The first level is the audition through the program. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Fu Jingran walked into the audition room again. When the three tutors saw him, they were stunned. They thought it was the same name, but now they saw me and remembered it again. Isn''t this the player who was disqualified and eliminated before? Why did he come to audition again? Which staff member made a mistake and let the eliminated players in again. "Lu Xin!" Chen Xufeng shouted out. A man in a gray suit and glasses came in and said, "Miss Chen." Chen Xufeng looked a little unhappy and said, "this man, he has been eliminated. Why has he been put in again?" Ah? Lu Xin was surprised, pushed his glasses and said, "No." At this time, another mentor Shen Xiaoxiao also said, "I am very impressed with him. He has indeed been eliminated." If it weren''t for his poor personal background, he might become the best player in bright stars. Fu Jingran did not show an embarrassed look and said faintly, "mentor, I hope you can face up to my past. Although my past is not glorious, there is no doubt about my strength." People who have been in prison will be watched with colored glasses wherever they go. After all, that kind of person is a person who has harmed society. Of course, the tutors didn''t have time to listen to him. They waved their hands to the staff to take him out. At this time¡ª¡ª There was a commotion at the door. The sound of crisp high heels aroused people''s curiosity and guessed who was coming. Lu Xin stood at the door. When he saw the woman coming, he was shocked by her powerful aura, so he had to wipe his glasses with his hands. "Xia... President Xia?" President Xia of the headquarters is here! It''s real! The legendary summer pearl of business! Hearing the word "President Xia", the three tutors also jumped. The status of stars is obvious compared with that of business leaders. As soon as the woman appeared at the door, the three tutors immediately stood up: "President Xia." Pet glanced around and showed a faint smile when he saw the boy standing in the house. Chapter 1562 "Audition?" The three tutors came out from behind the table. Chen Xufeng said: "yes, Mr. Xia, there are many good seedlings among the boys who come here to participate in the audition..." Pet raised his hand to signal him to stop and said, "can I have a look?" ... what is this? President Xia has to personally screen the people participating in the program? The staff immediately found a good chair and put it in the middle, and the three tutors leaned aside. Pet Yu was facing Fu Jingran. A smile appeared on her delicate and beautiful face and said, "let''s start." "President Xia, he......" Lu Xin said. The pet looked at him kindly and said, "there''s still a problem?" Lu Xin felt hairy behind his back and said nervously, "he has a little problem." "You go out." pet Yu said faintly. Lu Xin glanced at the tutors, went out and closed the door. "President Xia, his personal background..." Shen Xiaoxiao said with fear in his eyes, "he killed people and spent three years in prison." Fu Jingran''s heart sank, and his indifferent look finally became a little cold. A layer of clouds and frost covered his handsome face. Pet''s pretty eyebrows were slightly picked, a smile was put on her lips, and said, "it''s a wonderful life." ¦² (¡Ñ ¨Œ¡Ñ "a?!! The three tutors suspected that they had heard wrong. The pet looked lazy and elegant, leaning against the chair, and looked at the cold young man standing with good-looking eyes. "Come on, tell me your story." The three tutors dared not say much, so they had to speak one after another. "Tell me, is there something hidden?" "You were young when you committed the crime. Must you have any difficulties?" "Ah, what a pity. I was locked up at such a young age. Tell me what the reason is?" Weak and helpless little poor (* Fu Jingran): " The pet''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were stained with a smile, and his white and red face was particularly moving. He said, "the tutor said so, don''t hold back and be wronged." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A moment later. Fu Jingran said, "three years ago, my stepfather killed my mother in domestic violence. He hit me when he was drunk, and then... He was pushed downstairs by my careless fall." "Woo ~" Shen Xiaoxiao picked up a paper towel to wipe his tears and said, "you are so poor. How can there be such a person? He died well." Chen Xufeng also sighed and said, "it''s really a rough fate. We misunderstood you before." Another tutor was about to speak. "Can I start performing?" Fu Jingran took down his guitar and said. "Of course." Chong Yu sat up and said, "I heard you were a resident singer in the bar. Do you have any songs created by yourself? Can you dance while singing?" Fu Jingran tightened his guitar hand and raised his beautiful glazed eyes to stare at her. Pet winked and smiled at him. Fu Jingran''s heart beat slightly faster, pretended to be nothing and moved his eyes towards the staff. After a while. The music with novel style and different from the current popular songs sounded, and the nice beat made people couldn''t help moving. The young man stood in the center of the stage with long eyelashes like crow feathers, and his slender body moved with the music. All the beats stepped on the point, and each dance was with unparalleled charm. The tutor couldn''t help but be attracted and stared. This young man, whose facial features are like a gift from heaven, is handsome and handsome. He has a bad temperament. Over time, he will make the people excited. The song ends. Chen Xufeng asked, "Fu Jingran, is this song your original?" Chapter 1563 The background music used by Fu Jingran is very good. It is not only refreshing, but also memorable. But¡ª¡ª This song was once used by one person and was praised by three tutors. That man is Zheng Xiaohui! There are many people who come to the audition, and few people can be remembered by the tutor. Therefore, when participating in the audition, the contestants will try their best to express themselves. Some talented players will create their own songs, which will deepen the teacher''s impression of him. In order to revenge Fu Jingran, Zheng Xiaohui stole Fu Jingran''s songs for performance. When Fu Jingran came to participate in the audition, he was kicked out because he hit the song. In addition, Fu Jingran''s personal background was tainted, and his tutors believed Zheng Xiaohui. The tutor has seen that Chong Yu''s attitude towards Fu Jingran is different, so when asking questions, his tone is not disdainful, but cautious. As long as Fu Jingran admits that it is original and can prove that it is his original song. Then things will turn around. Fu Jingran''s white and smooth forehead, because of exercise, braved thin and dense sweat, and a pair of glazed eyes looked at the tutor in awe. "That''s right," he said firmly. "This is a song I wrote for half a year. The lyrics and music are my own, and the choreography is also original." This is a music all rounder!!! Fu Jingran''s resume is very simple. He hasn''t read a school that specializes in training music. It''s excellent to be able to do so. He can''t be more perfect without a small stain of imprisonment for manslaughter. What a pity. The three tutors sighed in their hearts. "Pa Pa --" crisp clapping applause broke out. The tutors all looked over and saw the exquisite and elegant woman clapping her hands and the ruddy lips with a smile. "Excellent." The tutors praised them one after another. After the applause stopped. Shen Xiaoxiao frowned and asked, "Fu Jingran, I want to ask, since this song is your original, what''s the matter with Zheng Xiaohui who said you stole and copied the song a few days ago?" Fu Jingran said faintly, "he stole my song." With that, he took out his mobile phone and said, "I have the time records of manuscripts and composition." The evidence has been taken out, which can definitely prove that Fu Jingran is original. Chen Xufeng''s relationship with his lover doesn''t last long. Basically, they are easy to get together and disperse with people. Although they are a little emotional slag, they won''t have a good impression on people who steal other people''s works. Originally, he had some good feelings for Zheng Xiaohui at the bottom of his heart. He thought he was a sunny and handsome boy and wanted to help him after recording the program. Now, he''s very glad he didn''t mix up with Zheng Xiaohui. Not to mention Zheng Xiaohui''s abominable act of stealing other people''s works, the person Zheng Xiaohui wants to retaliate is the one Xia Mingzhu likes. As a veteran of the entertainment industry, how can you not even see this fishiness. "Look into this matter." Chong Yu said. Chen Xufeng said to the outside, "Lu Xin, come in." When the door was opened, Lu Xin came in and said, "Miss Chen." "I want to see your director," said Chong. "President Xia, wait a minute." Lu Xin quickly took out his mobile phone and called: "director, where are you now?" In a moment, Lu Xin took down the phone with some embarrassment and said, "President Xia, the director is a little busy now. It''s not convenient to go back to the company." Chapter 1564 Pet said, "you inform him that it will not be used in the company in the future." Lu Xin was shocked and said, "President Xia, aren''t you serious?" Pet glanced at him faintly and said, "you see I''m kidding?" Lu Xin was sweating, lowered his voice and said to the phone, "director, Xia always told you... Don''t come back to the company." His heart beat nervously and looked at the delicate woman. The atmosphere in the room was stagnant, and everyone dared not breathe except Fu Jingran. Starlight entertainment is the leader in the entertainment industry. The artist director who has just been opened has a higher status than them. Most artists sell his face. Of course, people respect him only because of his backstage - Starlight entertainment. The director may have a funny head and dare to throw face at the top leaders. There are many talents, but Bole has only one. Offended Xia Mingzhu, he will never want to stand out in the entertainment industry. Lu Xin couldn''t help but stand straight and asked, "President Xia, do you need to recruit a new artist director?" Pet Yu hooked his lips and said, "of course, go back and discuss with Secretary Zhao." Lu Xin repressed the excitement of his eyes and said in a crisp voice, "yes, President Xia." Chong Yu stood up and said, "I have something else to do. Let''s stay here today." Secretary Zhao said hello to the artist director and asked him to arrange for Fu Jingran to pass, but he didn''t do it. If she hadn''t come in person, Fu Jingran might have broken her promise. The artist director is from Lixin city. It''s good to take this opportunity to open him. After Chong Yu left the room, Fu Jingran also left with something. After the audition of "bright stars", Zheng Xiaohui waited for his internship in the company, but he didn''t see his name on the public list. Zheng Xiaohui ran to the company to find someone to ask, but was driven out by the company''s people. Because there were a large number of people who were not selected to make trouble in the company, the security guard of the company was already very skilled in dealing with such people, and drove Zheng Xiaohui out of the company. Zheng Xiaohui couldn''t believe it. Mingming''s mentor gave him a high score and told him that he was selected. Why didn''t his name appear on the list. Moreover, he also saw Fu Jingran''s name on the list. Fu Jingran must have done something. Zheng Xiaohui wants to settle accounts with Fu Jingran, but he doesn''t dare to go when he thinks of Fu Jingran''s murderous eyes. Last time he spread rumors in the old town, he was beaten by those hooligans. So Zheng Xiaohui found Chen Xufeng again. Although he was hurt by Chen Xufeng in the last life, the eldest husband should be able to bend and stretch, and endure temporary humiliation in order to succeed. However, he did not expect that Chen Xufeng, who used to hold him as a treasure, could not even see Chen Xufeng''s face. As a film emperor, Chen Xufeng can''t be seen by ordinary people. In his last life, Zheng Xiaohui was an intern. As a mentor, he often met Zheng Xiaohui, so he would have affection for Zheng Xiaohui. Zheng Xiaohui thought he could easily enter the entertainment industry and become a shining star. He didn''t come from a professional background, and he didn''t study professional music knowledge. He can only become a practitioner in an entertainment company. As a result, now he hasn''t even touched the door of the entertainment industry. After decadent for a few days, he went to starlight entertainment again and told the front desk that he wanted to see the artist director. Chapter 1565 "Sorry, sir, our artist director has left." Zheng Xiaohui was stunned. quit? Impossible! He also knew the artist director of starlight entertainment in his last life. This is a very fat job. Even big stars depend on his face. There can''t be no news on the Internet with such big news. He quickly took out his cell phone and looked at it. Entertainment news headlines are very eye-catching # starlight entertainment artist director announced his resignation #. This!!! It''s bullshit not only to quit but also to quit. It''s like a dream. Moreover, it was the announcement made by the man himself. Zheng Xiaohui, who knows about the entertainment industry, immediately knows that there must be an inside story. Don''t think it''s all because he offended anyone. Forget it, it has nothing to do with him. He should think about the people he met in his previous life and look for opportunities to enter starlight entertainment as an intern again. Thinking like this, Zheng Xiaohui walked towards the door. Because his spirit was a little trance, he didn''t notice that he ran into the man who was entering the door. "How do you walk?" a strange and familiar voice came. Zheng Xiaohui suddenly recovered. Seeing the man standing in front of him, his face turned white and immediately bowed his head to leave. "Don''t go." director Yang didn''t care what others were looking at, so he quickly reached out and grabbed him. Zheng Xiaohui struggled: "you loosen!" "Ah Hui, it''s me. Don''t you remember?" director Yang clenched his hand. In public, director Yang is inconvenient to pull with Zheng Xiaohui, so he can only step up his efforts and don''t let go. Last night in the hotel, director Yang tasted Zheng Xiaohui and felt very ecstatic. Where would he leave. Seeing that others looked at him and looked a little different, Zheng Xiaohui felt very uncomfortable all over and thought of that painful and embarrassing night. "You let go!" Zheng Xiaohui frowned and scolded with an ugly face. Director Yang''s face became ugly and threatened: "you''d better be obedient, otherwise..." Before he finished, Zheng Xiaohui pushed him violently. Unfortunately, director Yang is a big man. Zheng Xiaohui, who is "weak and powerless", did not push at all. "You bastard, dare to push me!" director Yang was angry and slapped Zheng Xiaohui in the face. With a slap, half of Zheng Xiaohui''s face was red and swollen, and he looked very embarrassed. Zheng Xiaohui''s eyes suddenly red, like an angry stray dog, ready to rush up and bite. While they were talking, a group of people came not far away. "Director Yang." the man''s low voice sounded. Director Yang and Zheng Xiaohui looked over. The man in a luxurious suit looked at them with unhappy eyes. "What do you want to do at the door of the company?" Li Xincheng was in a very bad mood, with clouds all over his face. Zheng Xiaohui''s eyes lit up, like a Wang Chunshui, staring at Li Xin city. This man His heart beat faster. Li Xincheng looked at director Yang fiercely and said, "don''t you loosen?" Director Yang had to let go. His anger and complaint flashed in his heart. He smiled like Harvard: "director Li, why are you here?" Speaking of this, Li Xincheng was even more unhappy. The artist director who was dismissed from the company was his person. It was not easy to get up. Xia Mingzhu said that he would be dismissed. Xia Mingzhu will certainly arrange her own people to enter the company... Thinking about here, Li Xincheng is even more upset. "Director Yang, there are other things in the company. I''ll go first." Chapter 1566 Zheng Xiaohui was afraid that director Yang would entangle himself again and shouted, "wait a minute." Everyone''s eyes looked over. Li Xincheng looked at him and said, "what''s up?" "That..." Zheng Xiaohui was a little embarrassed. He raised his hand and made his hair. His face was dyed shy red and said, "thank you." There was a strange feeling in Li Xin''s heart, and his eyes suddenly fell dark. There may be telepathy between homosexuals. For example, you can see who is gay at a glance. Director Yang is afraid of this man. His status must be very high. Zheng Xiaohui secretly moved. He wanted to take this man down. Even if this Li Dong was not gay, he was confident to give him a reward. "If you have time... I''d like to invite you to dinner." Li Xincheng was going to be busy. When he heard his words, he couldn''t help but move and promised to come down. "Let''s go." Director Yang, who had not left yet, saw this scene and his eyes flashed a light of resentment. Little bastard, he went to hook up with Lixin city in the twinkling of an eye. Hum, luckily he kept his hand. * After the "bright stars" program was officially launched, all the boys who passed the audition lived in the company. There are four boys living in each dormitory. The boys living with Fu Jingran are Yan Zilong, Hu Letian and Zheng Xiaohui. When Fu Jingran met Zheng Xiaohui in the dormitory, he was a little surprised. Because Zheng Xiaohui was exposed for stealing his songs, the program team cancelled his selection opportunity. Unexpectedly, Zheng Xiaohui parachuted and entered the program group as a mysterious player. Zheng Xiaohui saw that he and Fu Jingran were assigned to a dormitory, and a look of ridicule flashed in his eyes. They all climbed the bed. Why did Fu Jingran despise him? If it weren''t for Xia Mingzhu''s arrangement, Fu Jingran couldn''t pass the audition. Xia Mingzhu, that bitch, not only taunted him, but also framed him. It''s just a bitch who has been cheated by old people. When Lixin city takes back Li''s property, there will be a good time for Xia Mingzhu in the future. Pet handled the company''s affairs well and asked the driver to drive to the starlight entertainment headquarters. In the practice room on the third floor, young boys are practicing dancing in loose casual clothes. Fu Jingran, who is thin and tall, is particularly prominent. The boy stepped on the dance steps and his body moved with the music. Occasionally, the boy who missed the beat looked at the teacher with a guilty heart. A moment later, the music and dance ended. Shen Xiaoxiao is a dance teacher. Seeing the pet by the door, she came over with a smile. "President Xia." The boys stood aside in twos and threes, looking secretly. The woman standing at the door is very young. Her face is more beautiful than the hottest ANA in the entertainment industry, and she is born with noble spirit. Originally, I thought the stern teacher Shen Xiaoxiao was strong enough. Unexpectedly, this exquisite woman with a gentle smile was more powerful, just like the queen who came to inspect. There is a kind of person who doesn''t have to pretend deliberately. Even if he doesn''t say anything, his expression and action will have an eye-catching charm. "Who is that beautiful woman?" "Mr. Shen Xiaoxiao called her president Xia. Is she an investor?" "So young, she doesn''t look older than us." When Fu Jingran, who was drinking water, heard these words, he tightened his hand holding the water bottle, slightly lowered his long black eyelashes, shed a shadow, and his face looked a little angry. Chong Yu said a few words with Shen Xiaoxiao and left the practice room. Two hours later, Fu Jingran, who finished his practice, received a call. Chapter 1567 "Hello." the young man''s voice was clear and pleasant. Pet sat lazily in the car, holding the phone in one hand and stroking the little head of the black cat on his legs in the other. "Do you have time in the evening?" Fu Jingran was changing clothes in SUSE. Listening to her question, his hand stopped, put on his clothes and said, "yes." The pet''s smile passed over the phone. His voice was loose and a little lazy: "don''t ask me what I''m looking for you?" Fu Jingran was silent. He took his mobile phone to the outdoor balcony and looked at the city shrouded in night. Their shallow breathing seemed to be heard through the phone. "What do you want from me, Mr. Xia?" he broke his silence. The pet said, "nothing else. I want to invite you to dinner. Do you want to?" The boy in the dormitory had already gone out. He was the only one left in the big dormitory. He wanted to go back, but he didn''t expect to receive her call. "Where are you?" he asked. "Underground parking." Fu Jingran was slightly stunned. Underground parking Is she waiting there all afternoon? Or did you come at this time? "You wait for me," he said in a low voice. "OK." pet hung up. Fu Jingran in the dormitory quickly returned to the room, went to the bathroom, washed his face, looked in the mirror for a while, then took his own things and left the dormitory. Basement Parking. Inside the luxurious and beautiful sports car sat a beautiful woman, lazily holding her head and looking at books with one hand. [host, I''d like to make a small interview on behalf of the interstellar netizens in the live broadcast room.] The pet''s white and slender fingers gave a slight meal, put down the paper in his hand, and looked down at the black cat squatting on his legs. "What interview?" [how about a teenager three years younger than you? Do you feel guilty?] "Guilt?" [hee hee hee, you are a flower that persecutes the motherland.] the powder is so cheap. "Oh." pet gave it a word. [...] always feel despised. Pet touched his little head and said, "he''s eighteen." The host is really meaningful. He seems to be able to do anything when he is eighteen years old. "I can handle the last plane when he is eight years old. What if this plane is three years younger than me? Haven''t you heard of a female junior holding gold bricks?" It''s good not to do the bad thing of "starting in three years". It''s good to try sister brother love for the first time. You can squeeze him as much as you like. Pink Jiujiu almost forgot that these are two old monsters in love. [host...] you''re awesome. The pet snorted and said, "don''t ask some boring questions. It''s important to get those guys back quickly." [(? ~? ~?) ok, I''ll find them as soon as possible.] pink Jiujiu nodded. [di ~ Fu Jingran is still 20 meters away from you.] the system reminds him. Pet peeped out a smile, rolled down the window and looked at the handsome boy coming not far away. The boy was wearing a white shirt and black casual pants. His simple dress made him handsome and slim, just like the noble young master in the cartoon. "President Xia." Fu Jingran came over and called. The pet''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "get in the car." Fu Jingran went to the co driver''s seat on the other side, opened the door and got on the bus. Pet glanced at him and said, "do you mind if I take you to change your clothes?" Although he is so handsome, life needs a sense of ceremony. We have to change him into a more suitable dress. Chapter 1568 Chong Yu drove with Fu Jingran to the street of luxury stores, where almost all men''s clothes were sold. "Look at these stores. Are there any brands you like?" Fu Jingran could see that she wanted to buy something for him. She frowned a little and said, "I don''t need it." Pet Yu parked the car aside and said, "don''t get me wrong..." She racked her brains and said, "I just want to be nice to you." "Fu Jingran." she looked at him, his handsome face reflected in his beautiful pupils, as if his eyes were full of him. "I like you. You don''t have to refuse me because of any self-esteem. No matter what I give you, I want to be good to you, that''s all." Fu Jingran listened to her serious tone, his heart moved slightly, and there were no small waves. "Only when I like you can I be good to you." she stretched out her hand, put it on his hand, held it and said, "if you change your identity with me, you will be good to me, won''t you?" A woman''s eyes seem to condense magic, and soft words can draw out what she thinks in her heart. If one day he has the ability to do something, he will spoil his woman and try his best to be good to her. Therefore, he is working hard for it now. But the gap between him and her is too big. She was born at the top. So he can only accept everything she gives. The young man''s expression was slightly loose, and his long eyelashes covered his beautiful eyes like colored glass. Chong Yu decided to make persistent efforts to move his heart. In life, if women have higher financial status than men, and it is their relationship, men will not accept what she gives. If the boy is a white eyed wolf, he will take all this as humiliation if he obeys her and accepts her things and money. Even if the boy likes her and makes great achievements in the future, this kind of thing will be remembered for a lifetime. Therefore, she has to make things clear and put them in the same position, not that she is the gold owner. He is just a servant ''raised''. "Fu Jingran, do you accept me?" Fu Jingran raised his eyes and looked at her. His voice was a little low and hoarse: "why do you like me?" There are many young masters who are better looking, rich and powerful than him. He and she are not in the same world at all. He is serious and doesn''t want to provoke him just with a playful attitude. Otherwise, he will go crazy. "Love at first sight." pet blinked her eyes, smiled with her purplish lips and said, "if love at first sight is because you have a good face, I like the way you sing on the stage." "You have an unparalleled charm. From the first sight of you, I think you should stand on the shining stage and bloom your brilliance." Cool dancing and intoxicating singing, some people are born to stand on the stage. Just like before her - gossip ridden queen, Bai xunya. Fu Jingran is such a person. In the future, he will be a superstar who fascinates all the people. She is the person who discovered the jade. It''s just that he happens to be her man. She will let everyone see his charm, and this excellent person only belongs to her. That''s it. Gee, she''s so bad~ "Give me two years." Fu Jingran looked at her solemnly, finally held her hand, and said seriously: "I won''t live up to your expectations." He will live as she likes and have the capital to marry her. Chapter 1569 "I believe you." the pet''s eyes flashed a spoiled smile, and his tone was slightly joking: "can you get off and go shopping with me now? If you don''t go again, I''ll be hungry." Fu Jingran coughed softly, took back his hand, opened the door and went down. The smile on the corner of pet''s mouth became bigger. He picked up his bag, got out of the car, walked over and took his hand. "We have to finish shopping quickly. I''m in the limelight recently. Be careful to be photographed secretly." Fu Jingran quickened her pace, and one long leg step was equivalent to her two steps. ¡°¡­¡­¡° The pet grabbed his arm and said, "I''m kidding you. Walk slowly and take care of my little short leg." She hasn''t been photographed secretly for a day or two, but no entertainment newspaper dares to fight her unless she doesn''t want to drive. The rich young masters and young ladies on the Internet are reported by entertainment news every day. Ask the real "Prince" who makes you keep an eye on life all day. Fu Jingran looked down at her leg. Women''s long legs wrapped under short skirts are white and slender, comparable to the model''s golden ratio figure, and the undulating radian in front of them is great, which is perfect to the extreme. The pet almost had to go into his arms, looked up at him and joked, "are you satisfied?" Fu Jingran''s body was stiff. A touch of helplessness flashed in his eyes. He took the initiative to put his hand around her slender waist and said, "let''s go." The pet bowed his head and smiled gently. They spent about half an hour in a high-end luxury store. Pet Yu quickly called Fu Jingran a suit of clothes. I have to say that if a person has a good figure and looks good, he will look good in everything. Fu Jingran put on a white shirt, a dark suit and a black tie. Originally, he was more like an aristocrat. His expressionless indifference showed a sense of abstinence. The pet stood in front of the mirror with his arm in his arm and said in an informal tone, "come on, smile." Fu Jingran is not unable to laugh, but is very cold to unfamiliar people. Naturally, he would not refuse the Queen''s request. He slightly hooked his lips in the mirror. Tut ~ that''s good. Her little wolf dog''s smile is so attractive that it seems to be a young master of an evil family. After shopping, Chong Yu took Fu Jingran to the western restaurant. The atmosphere of the western restaurant is very good. Expensive and exquisite tableware are placed on the table. There is a piano on a small stage. Handsome foreign boys are playing piano music. During the meal, they didn''t talk much. Most of them were asking. The topic is nothing more than whether he is still used to the dormitory, whether he feels uncomfortable, and whether he has friction with others during his internship. Expensive has its advantages. The food in this western restaurant is delicious and appetizing. Soon they finished. Chong Yu picked up his napkin, wiped the corners of his mouth and asked, "I heard Zheng Xiaohui lives with you?" Fu Jingran replied, "yes." In a moment, he said, "he doesn''t often go back to the dormitory." Interns have free time when they don''t have class. As long as they can go back to the practice room during class, they can spend their time freely. Zheng Xiaohui spends very little time in the dormitory and often doesn''t go home at night. Like him, there is another big boy named Yan Zilong. Only he and the boy named Hu Letian would stay in the dormitory every day and communicate occasionally. "Zheng Xiaohui was arranged by Li Xincheng to be a trainee." Chong Yu smiled faintly. Chapter 1570 Fu Jingran was slightly stunned. She was explaining to him. The pet holds a red wine glass in his hand and shakes it gently. The crimson liquid shakes in the glass. "You should have heard of my background." she smiled indifferently: "Lixin city is my adopted son, and I am his stepmother." "After old man Li died, he suspected that it was mine. He killed old man Li and always opposed me in the company, trying to catch my handle and drive me out of the company, or..." The pet''s dark eyes gradually deepened, the smile on his lips was slightly ironic, and said, "send me to prison." Fu Jingran listened to these not terrible things, and his handsome face still didn''t have much expression. "If I killed Master Li..." she said startlingly, "what would you do? Huh?" Fu Jingran said faintly, "there is no if." The pet smiled and said, "I''m a little drunk. Take me back." Fu Jingran got up, held her and took her away from the western restaurant. He didn''t drink in the western restaurant, so he drove to her villa half an hour later. The carved iron door opened slowly and automatically. He drove in and parked in front of the villa. After getting off, the servant came and drove away. It was quiet inside the villa. Fu Jingran walked into the living room half holding his pet. "Please follow me," said the housekeeper. Fu Jingran went upstairs with her pet and entered her room under the guidance of the housekeeper. The housekeeper opened the door and left. Fu Jingran put the woman in his arms on the bed. As soon as he wanted to stand up, he was hooked around his neck and rushed down. Fortunately, he moved fast enough and put his hands on both sides of her, so as not to press on her. The woman lying in bed opened her eyes. The bright light in the bedroom shone on her face with a faint blush, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes moved her heart. "Don''t go back." her voice was soft and charming. Fu Jingran pursed her thin lips slightly, and finally failed to resist the temptation. His eyes became deep, and he bowed his head and kissed her lips. As sweet as imagined. The pet dog tightened his neck, pulled him down and gently bit his lips. He took advantage of the situation to press on. His thin body was close to her, and the temperature was hot, which made people tremble. His fiery tongue stuck into her mouth, entangled her little tongue, and his disorganized kiss was strong and violent. Maybe he had no kissing experience. His kiss was reckless and loud, and kissed her lips hot. After a while, Chong Yu grabbed Fu Jingran''s shoulders and pushed her. Only then did he finally let her go. "I want to be up there," she said dimly. Without waiting for Fu Jingran to respond, she stretched out her slender legs to hook his body, turned over neatly and pressed him under her. I changed my posture in the twinkling of an eye. Pet Yu was like a queen, staring at Fu Jingran, who was slightly messy under his clothes, and put his white slender fingers on the buttons in front of him. "Don''t move, I''ll solve it." Fu Jingran''s eyes were deep, staring straight at her. She let her slowly untie her suit and took the initiative to help her take off his coat. The temperature in the house seems to have risen. After taking off his coat was his shirt. The buttons at the Adam''s apple were untied, revealing his sexy collarbone all the way down. She could feel how hot his body was, as if she was trying to restrain herself. She couldn''t help but feel the idea just flashed through her mind, and his hand caressed her white and tender calf. Chapter 1571 Pet Yu almost fell down. His hand touched her skin, bringing a feeling of crispness and numbness. He walked along his legs to his waist, making his body soft. Fu Jingran noticed that she showed a calm look before she was different. The hand holding her leg was tight, and she let out a low hum. Their breathing was a little panting. The temperature of the whole bedroom seemed to be rising continuously. Their white face was stained with a faint blush, and the color was moving. Fu Jingran''s hand reached her slender waist from her legs, firmly controlled her, suddenly pulled her down, kissed her lips a little eagerly, pried open the shell teeth, encroached on her mouth, wrapped her tongue, and vigorously absorbed her. Pet took a breath, pressed his hand against his thin and hard chest and squeezed his shirt. Half a minute later, he kissed him and put his hand into his clothes. "Hmm..." Fu Jingran suddenly snorted, his eyes as beautiful as glass narrowed slightly, and his hands clasped her waist a little tight. The pet''s eyes were filled with a smile, a little naughty and evil, while her hands were making trouble in his shirt. After a long time, Fu Jingran finally let her go. Pet Yu also leaned on his chest with a soft body, panting and panting. The disorderly jade hand was placed on his head, stroking his soft black hair, and the other hand lingered down his face. The white and slender jade fingers gently stroked his beautiful side face, and the Yingying fingertips were on his face bit by bit. "Just kiss... Do you like it?" she asked in a hoarse and charming voice. Fu Jingran tightened his hand on her slender waist and pinched it on her soft waist. Even though he deliberately restrained his strength, he was still a little too heavy. Because the pet gave a low hum, his body unconsciously leaned against him, which brought a crisp feeling when he lingered. The pet looked up slightly and came close to his red earlobe. His warm breath passed over, "what about you, do you like it?" Fu Jingran''s nose was haunted by the fragrance from her body. She was restless in her bones. When she heard her words, her reason had a feeling that she was on the verge of losing control. He didn''t answer, but directly showed how much he liked it. The big hand clasped behind her head, moved her to front, and kissed her ruddy and soft lips warmly again. They kissed heartily and were waiting for the next step when the phone rang hurriedly. Reason returns. Pet removed his lips and said, "my phone." Fu Jingran reluctantly buckled her waist and kissed her purplish red lips. The pet smiled and said, "wait, I''ll turn it off." Sitting up and getting out of bed, she went to the table, picked up her cell phone, looked at the name of the caller, hung up and shut down. The next moment, she was held in a hot embrace. Fu Jingran kissed her white neck from behind. His voice was low, dull and slightly magnetic. He said, "go take a bath?" They had just tossed about in bed, and they were sweating hot. Pet Yu hesitated slightly, but his warm and dense kisses had fallen down, and she couldn''t think more. Confused entanglement, the two entered the bathroom together. The warm water fell from the shower, wet her and his face, wet her clothes, and the cloth became translucent. Wet naturally take off The bathroom was really not a good place because she couldn''t resist and finally fell asleep. Chapter 1572 The light in the room was dim, and the high-quality cloth blocked the sunlight outside the window, only a little light came out from the fine cracks. The biological clock makes the pet wake up at eight o''clock in the morning. She had just moved, her body was hugged from behind, her skin rubbed against each other, bringing a thrilling current. Fu Jingran held her in his arms, put his chin against her head, and said in a hoarse voice, "good morning." "Good morning." the pet answered. Aware that someone''s hand had bad intentions, she took his hand and said, "it''s already eight o''clock. I have a meeting in the morning." Fu Jingran laughed when he heard the speech. The low voice with a little magnetism was in his ear, making people''s ears soft. He bowed his head, kissed her on the neck and said, "I know. Lie down for a few more minutes." That means it won''t mess up. After all, you can''t do anything in a few minutes. However, she was wrong again. Fu Jingran put his hot big hand on her waist and kneaded her waist with moderate strength. Although there was no ambiguous intention, it also made her body soft. "Don''t rub it." pet wants to struggle. Fu Jingran held her tighter and said in a low voice, "don''t move. I''ll rub it for you." Last night To his surprise, she was the first time. Blame him for his inexperience and carelessness. He almost hurt her. In the past, he had heard some open-ended prisoners say all kinds of colored words in prison, but the actual operation was not as simple as he thought. In short, he is bad. Pet Yu leaned in Fu Jingran''s arms and enjoyed his meticulous and gentle service. It took him a few minutes to let her go. Pet took the bathrobe put aside, put it on, got out of bed, turned and looked at Fu Jingran lying on the side of the bed and said, "wait a minute, I''ll ask the Secretary to send you clothes." Fu Jingran said. A moment later. Pet has finished washing, chose a set of professional mature and charming clothes, put them on, and then went to the dressing mirror and sat down. When she was making up in the mirror, I don''t know when Fu Jingran stood behind her with a bath towel. The sun fell on his undressed upper body, pacing a layer of light for his beautiful muscles, beautiful and sexy. The pet turned his head slightly, looked up at him and said with a smile, "can you thrush?" No matter men or women, once they enter the entertainment industry, they must make up before facing the camera, so that they can look good and appear on the camera. Makeup artists sometimes don''t follow around, and stars themselves put on some simple makeup. Fu Jingran leaned over, found an eyebrow pencil on the dresser, put it in front of her and asked, "is this OK?" The pet curled her lips and said, "yes." she sat on her side and said, "come on." Fu Jingran unscrewed the cover of the eyebrow pencil, stretched out his white slender fingers, grabbed her jaw, raised her delicate little face, and approached with the eyebrow pencil in the other hand. The distance between their faces is very close, and they can feel each other''s breathing. Who would have thought that Fu Jingran, who looks like a straight man of steel, would thrush her in front of the dressing mirror. Moreover, he was only surrounded by a bath towel, revealing his thin upper body. This situation is very tempting. Pet Yu wanted to laugh a little. He kept his eyebrows from moving, so as not to disturb his thrush. Fu Jingran looked very serious, his eyes focused on her eyebrows, his hands did not shake, painted a little bit, and soon drew a beautiful arc of eyebrows. Chapter 1573 Just as he breathed out, the woman handed him a lipstick with her white and slender fingers. "Since thrush is so difficult, you can apply lipstick." Fu Jingran put down his eyebrow pencil, took lipstick and said, "I''m willing to serve the queen." The sound is crisp. It''s unbearable. The pet raised her delicate and beautiful cheeks, smiled and said, "then you should paint it well." Fu Jingran gently pinched her jaw, painted her attractive lips with lipstick, and painted them in a moment. Looking at her attractive red lips, he couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss. Then he frowned and said, "it''s not delicious." When I just painted lipstick for her, I painted a little more lipstick. Seeing her smiling and beautiful appearance, I couldn''t help kissing, and he ate some lipstick. When he heard what he said, he laughed and laughed. He grabbed his wrist and picked up another lipstick. He said, "this lipstick contains less chemicals, some of which contain some plant essence, and smells very fragrant..." She blinked with charm and said, "next time you eat this, or when I change my cosmetics, you compensate me for choosing. You can eat whatever you like." Fu Jingran''s face was strange. He ate what he liked. He flashed a helpless smile in his eyes and said, "although your makeup is also very good-looking, I prefer your plain face to avoid being hurt by cosmetics." The pet stretched out his finger and put it in front of his lips. He smiled and said, "man''s mouth, liar ghost." [yes, don''t trust him, this bad old man is very bad.] the system pretends to be deep. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Jingran took her finger and kissed it. He was about to speak when there was a knock on the door. The pet smiled slightly and said, "it should be the secretary who sent the clothes." She got up and walked towards the door, half opened the door, looked at Secretary Zhao with clothes outside the door and said, "give it to me." Secretary Zhao handed the hot suit to Chong Yu. Seeing her exquisite makeup and well-dressed appearance, she couldn''t suppress her curiosity. This is the first time President Xia has brought a man back. Is it the young trainee? Or another man? It''s rare. The iron tree is going to bloom. Secretary Zhao has held a celebration meeting at the bottom of his heart, but he is still serious: "President Xia, you should start, or you will be late for the meeting." The pet smiled and said, "go down and wait for me for two minutes and come right away." "OK, Mr. Xia." Pet closed the door, went into the bedroom, put his clothes on the bed and said, "this suit is for you. Are you satisfied?" "Yes." he was not picky, and he would never ask for anything based on her love. Chong Yu took out a key and put it on the table. He said, "here is my car key. I will say hello to the housekeeper when I go down. Choose a car and drive to Xingguang entertainment." Fu Jingran drooped his long black eyelashes and said, "OK." Chong Yu then left the bedroom, went downstairs and said hello to the housekeeper, and sat in the business car with Secretary Zhao. Fu Jingran changed his clothes and went out of the bedroom. The housekeeper standing downstairs saw him go downstairs, respectfully walked over and said politely and alienated, "Mr. Fu, Mr. Xia has ordered me to take you to the garage now." Fu Jingran nodded faintly. Soon the garage arrived. There were all kinds of luxury cars parked in the huge garage. These luxury cars may not be much for women, but they are heaven in the eyes of men. Chapter 1574 Even people who don''t know the appearance of the car can see that it is extremely expensive. The performance is excellent without trying. These are the top cool super runs in the world. Fu Jingran''s quiet heart also moved a little. The housekeeper said, "Mr. Xia said, you can drive whichever you like." Fu Jingran looked down at the key chain in his hand and slightly hooked his thin lips. He really lived a life of being ''kept''. Without her words, he might have felt humiliated. A big man has to be raised by a woman. But now, somehow, there was a slightly sweet feeling in his heart, as if he had been held at the top of his heart. It''s really... Degenerate. Although he is not as powerful as her now, he will become an excellent person to match her in two years. Casually chose a low-key luxury sports car. He returned the rest of the keys to the housekeeper and said, "I''ll drive this car to Xingguang entertainment first. You ask President Xia to send someone to Xingguang entertainment to pick up the car." The housekeeper said, "this car is a gift from President Xia." It means you can drive wherever you want. Don''t let people drive back so troublesome. Fu was silent for a moment and left the villa in his car. When passing through Lianhua Road in Haicheng, I accidentally found an acquaintance on the side of the road. "Zhu Fu?" Hearing the sound, the girl walking on the roadside looked up, her beautiful face was full of crystal tears, and her haggard appearance was like a ghost from hell. Fu Jingran saw her in a trance and said, "I''m Fu Jingran." Zhu Fu bit her lips and shed tears. Her big eyes were empty. Fu Jingran asked, "where are you going?" Where to? Where else can she go? Zhu Fu covered her face and wept, shrugged her thin shoulders, and finally simply knelt down on the ground and cried bitterly. The sad cry was like a wounded little beast. When I heard it, I couldn''t help feeling sorry for her. Even the indifferent Fu Jingran felt the pain and grief. The sky was overcast, the roaring thunder sounded, and the rainy Haicheng suddenly began to rain heavily. Fu Jingran parked the car to one side, got out of the car, walked to Zhu Fu and said, "don''t cry, get up, I''ll take you back first." Zhu Fu has a splitting headache, but she also knows that she can''t bother others too much. No one in the world will tolerate her wayward temper and everything except Fu Xiangyang. "Thank you." she got up with a sob and staggered towards the car. Fu Jingran returned to the car and said, "send you back...?" "Charm bar." Zhu Fu''s head leaned against the window. Fu Jingran made a call to the tutor. When he didn''t get through, he sent a text message to the tutor, and then started the car to drive towards the charm bar. I left the bar for some time. I didn''t expect to ''pick up'' Zhu Fu on the road. Soon we arrived at the charm bar. Before Zhu Fu got off the bus, Fu Jingran asked, "I''m now a trainee at starlight entertainment. I''ll come back to the bar to get together with you later." People with criminal records are hard to find a job. Thanks to Fu Xiangyang, he was able to find a good job. "He''s gone." Zhu Fu''s eyes are red and swollen. Fu Jingran frowned and felt a bad feeling at the bottom of his heart. "Explosion... He''s dead." there''s no Fu Xiangyang in the world. Zhu Fu got out of the car pale and walked towards the charm bar. Fu Jingran in the car was shocked, and his heart burst out of an uncomfortable and depressed sulk. Fu Xiangyang is dead?! At this time¡ª¡ª The telephone rang and he got through. "Fu Jingran, do you know you''re late?" Chapter 1575 The voice of dance teacher sandy came from the other end of the phone, with a sense of hatred that iron is not steel. Fu Jingran said in a deep tone: "sorry, Mr. Sandy..." "All right! You hurry back to the company." Sandy interrupted him and hung up the phone. Fu Jingran put away his mobile phone and looked at the charm bar through the rain. Because there were no people outside the bar during the day, there were many people inside and outside the bar in the past. The sky was extremely gloomy when it was raining heavily. The big rain drops hit the glass, and there was a clattering sound, which made people feel very gloomy. Although Fu Jingran and Fu Xiangyang didn''t know each other for a long time, the friendship between them was like a close brother. When he suddenly learned the news of Fu Xiangyang''s death, he was depressed. Fu Jingran''s thin lips closed into a line, suddenly raised his hands and smashed them on the steering wheel. His frown was a little fierce. Then he started the car and left. The car drove on the road and rushed to the company. When he changed his clothes and went to the practice room, all the boys who were practicing dancing looked at him. Mentor sandy looked down his eyes and scolded with an ugly look: "Fu Jingran, what are you doing? You just arrived at this time Fu Jingran performed so well among a group of trainees that he compared almost every practice room with his charm. Some students are jealous of Fu Jingran. Today, Fu Jingran missed the practice time and was late, which made Mr. sandy angry. There was a good play, and a look of schadenfreude flashed in each boy''s eyes. "Sorry, Mr. Sandy." Fu Jingran apologized again, glanced around calmly and said, "something happened to my friend. I called you. Maybe you were busy and didn''t receive it. I sent you a message again." Sandy eased a lot when he said so. In fact, mentor sendi was so angry because he didn''t see the phone records and information. Fu Jingran immediately understood the reason. Fu Jingran may have really called him. He really didn''t pay attention to other places. Maybe someone with a heart took this opportunity to delete the call records and information. As a senior in the entertainment industry, sendina can''t understand that someone wants to frame Fu Jingran. Today''s children... Really have unhealthy tendencies. I didn''t expect such people in this class. "Well, you go back to your place." Sandy looked at the trainees sharply and said, "continue to dance the dance just practiced again." "Yes, Mr. Sandy." the boys'' vibrant voices. The boys stood in their positions, arranged one by one, and the music sounded again. The slender boys practiced dancing, some qualified and some danced at the wrong beat, which made sandy happy most¡ª¡ª Fu Jingran didn''t come to practice the new taste beat step. He was able to keep up with others without making any mistakes. He deserves to be the trainee he likes. He is willing to work hard and has inherent talent. He is Fu Jingran. As long as he is given a chance, he will shine on the stage. After the dance, the boys gasped and wiped the sweat from their foreheads. "You have a rest first, Fu Jingran. Come here," Sandy shouted. Fu Jingran walked towards mentor Sandy. The boys also have small groups. They get together in twos and threes. During the rest, everyone''s eyes occasionally glance at Fu Jingran. Chapter 1576 Zheng Xiaohui looked up and drank a lot of water. The rest of his eyes focused on Fu Jingran and mentor Sandy. Mentor sendi''s facial expression was somewhat gentle. It seemed that he was talking to Fu Jingran about something professional, like treating his "own son". Zheng Xiaohui pinched the mineral water bottle and twisted it in an instant. Similarly, his face was ferocious and twisted, and his eyes were full of jealousy. Whether in his previous life or this life, Fu Jingran is very lucky and always has the help of noble people. And he -- but can only accept the "maintenance" of Lixin city in humiliation, and try his best to serve the devil. Although sometimes he enjoys it Li Xincheng is not a good lover. His status leads to arrogance and disrespect for people. He didn''t think about it for him at all. Most of the time, Li Xincheng went too far and bruised his body. If he hadn''t gritted his teeth and insisted, he couldn''t do the exercise the next day. The source of all this is Fu Jingran!!! If Fu Jingran hadn''t framed him and robbed Xia Mingzhu of the woman, maybe he would have everything in Li''s life and become a master, and he wouldn''t have to look at other people''s faces any more. As he thought so, he glanced at another boy with blond hair. The boy''s name is Yan Zilong, Chen Xufeng, the new lover of the scum man. Zheng Xiaohui sneered in his heart. Chen Xufeng was as dregs as he imagined, and hooked up with a small fresh meat. He waited for Yan Zilong to fall into misery after being played with. But now he has another thing to do. People who are too good will always cause envy. Even if there is nothing wrong with that person, sometimes excellence is a ''mistake''. Fu Jingran was scolded by his mentor, and Yan Zilong couldn''t get rid of his relationship. Zheng Xiaohui walked over and patted Yan Zilong on the shoulder. Yan Zilong was startled. He contracted his pupils with a guilty heart. He took a water bottle in one hand and patted his chest in the other hand. He said, "scare me." Zheng Xiaohui showed a hypocritical smile and said in a low voice, "I saw it all." Yan Zilong''s expression changed in an instant and said reluctantly calmly, "what do you see?" Zheng Xiaohui said, "when the tutor went to the bathroom, you moved the mobile phone he put on the table." Yan Zilong''s face turned white in an instant. In the end, his psychological quality was not hard. He sweated heavily on his head and said, "what do you want?" "Don''t be nervous. I''m not going to say it." Zheng Xiaohui said in a friendly tone, "I''m with you. Fu Jingran... Blocked everyone''s light. It''s very annoying." Yan Zilong lowered his eyelashes. Zheng Xiaohui is right. If the trainees who stand out and pass the audition are pearls, Fu Jingran is a shining diamond, which takes away everyone''s light. As long as Fu Jingran is there, no matter how excellent others are, they all look ordinary. "If this goes on, we will all be eliminated by him." Zheng Xiaohui continued: "Fu Jingran is not as clean as you think. He and I are neighbors. Before..." Yan Zilong looked up at Zheng Xiaohui and wanted to hear him continue. "I''ll tell you after class. It''s inconvenient here." Zheng Xiaohui''s voice was very low, with a standard fake smile on his face. Yan Zilong nodded and smiled, as if he were chatting with Zheng Xiaohui about something happy. Night. Something happened on the floor where the trainees lived. Many trainees stood outside the 807 dormitory and their eyes focused on the dormitory with the door open. Chapter 1577 At this time, there are two factions in the dormitory. "Fu Jingran, people get stolen goods, and you don''t admit that you stole my things?" Yan Zilong asked angrily with contempt in his eyes, pointing to the things on the table. Fu Jingran was wearing casual short sleeves and trousers, with a towel on his shoulder. His fragmented black hair fell down to block his smooth forehead, with a somewhat uninhibited temperament. Zheng Xiaohui and Yan Zilong stood together like a camp, while Hu Letian, another boy, looked a little nervous and sat by the bed with a guitar. Facing Yan Zilong''s question, Fu Jingran was a little confused. As soon as he came out of the bathroom after taking a bath and his head, he found that his cabinet had been opened. Yan Zilong took out a set of men''s skin care products he had never seen, pointed to him and asked if he had stolen something. As the door of the dormitory was opened, Yan Zilong''s voice was very loud, which immediately attracted many trainees to come and see. In today''s society, no matter which class, people like to watch the excitement. No matter what kind of thing it is, everyone likes to look over and satisfy their "curiosity". Several trainees outside the door have taken out their mobile phones to take photos and videos. Fu Jingran glanced at the so-called expensive skin care products on the table and said faintly, "I''ve never touched this thing." "You didn''t touch it? How could it be in your cabinet!" Yan Zilong said sarcastically, "do it and don''t admit it, coward!" Fu Jingran''s eyes were slightly heavy, his thin lips pursed slightly, and looked at Yan Zilong with some displeasure. In this dormitory, except Hu Letian, Yan Zilong and Zheng Xiaohui have some relations with people in the entertainment circle and often don''t go home at night. Because of the relationship between the two of them, sometimes they don''t perform well during practice, and they are also cut out by the program team to broadcast "good gags", which has attracted a lot of fans for them. Now is the era of fan traffic. Even if a person is not very good, as long as the "human design" performs well, he can have a bunch of supporters. Yan Zilong and Zheng Xiaohui are such people. In private, they often have strange moods. They don''t behave well and only know how to suppress others all day. Although Fu Jingran didn''t look down on them, he didn''t like such people very much. "Pay attention to your words," he reminded coldly. If he hadn''t been a trainee in the company, people like Yan Zilong would have been beaten all over the ground to find teeth. "Yo! You look like you still want to hit people!" Yan Zilong looked out and looked at the camera to show a good angle on his face. He said, "look, Fu Jingran is such a person. He stole something and doesn''t admit it. He still wants to hit people..." "Everyone doesn''t know what kind of person Fu Jingran is. He has a father who drinks and gambles. His tutor has been bad since childhood. Later, he still did it himself..." "Bang -" the hard stone fist hit Yan Zilong''s face. Yan Zilong screamed. He was knocked down and hit the solid wood bed with a loud bang. Everyone was startled and looked at Fu Jingran in disbelief. Facing this scene, he dares to hit people. Doesn''t he want to mix in the entertainment industry? If this video is released, the online "justice man" can black him out. Yan Zilong screamed a few times. He stared at Fu Jingran and shouted irrationally, "Fu Jingran, dare you hit me! I''m going to tell my mentor to drive you out of the company!" Zheng Xiaohui looked at the scene of losing his control, and a smile flashed through his eyes. Come on. The bigger the noise, the better. Chapter 1578 The supervisor will be here soon. "What''s going on?!" the tutor said angrily, "what are you doing? Do you want to practice tomorrow? Don''t want to be a monk, do you?!" The trainees all stepped back a lot and didn''t dare to go there again. If he commits theft, he will be sent to the bureau to go to prison. It seems that Fu Jingran will be driven out of the company by his mentor. If the amount of theft is large, it will take more than a few months and possibly several years. "Tutor." Yan Zilong hurried over, swollen half his face and said, "Fu Jingran stole my things and beat me." The tutor looked at the wound on his face, glanced around and asked, "Yan Zilong is telling the truth?" "Yes, tutor." Zheng Xiaohui added, "a long was just very angry. He said a few words to Fu Jingran, and he began to beat a long." Hu Letian hesitated a few times, but finally he didn''t speak and kept silent. Fu Jingran looked at Yan Zilong indifferently, pursed his lips and said, "I did hit him, but I didn''t steal his things. I don''t know how those skin care products are in my cabinet." The tutor suddenly sank. At this time, the trainees outside probably leaked the video, which had a great impact on the program. To restore the reputation of the program group, the only way is to push out the "bad guys" to subdue the law. "Fu Jingran, you not only steal things but also beat people. The program team can''t leave you." the tutor said solemnly, "pack up your things and go." After a slight meal, he looked at Yan Zilong and said, "for the sake of getting along with Fu Jingran these days, you don''t have to investigate any more. The medical expenses program will be organized." This kind of treatment has done its utmost. However, as the slandered party, Fu Jingran was very depressed and looked colder and colder. The trainee outside the door heard that Fu Jingran was driven away, and his eyes showed a look of schadenfreude again. "Mentor, don''t let Fu Jingran apologize..." Hu Letian said. He can''t watch Fu Jingran''s excellent people be driven away. Although Fu Jingran looks indifferent these days, he will find that he is very good when he is familiar. Fu Jingran is an excellent and good man. "No." the tutor refused Hu Letian. Just then, a voice came from outside: "Mr. Joyce." Joyce is a famous stylist in the industry and a hot star in the entertainment industry. He is invited to do modeling at various conferences. The program team paid a lot of money to invite him to do modeling for the trainees. It is said that he was willing to do it in the face of the president. How did he show up here? Joyce, dressed in trendy new fashion clothes, appeared at the door and said lazily, "what''s all this? Auction or buy vegetables here?" The tutor hurriedly said, "Mr. Joyce, why are you here?" Joyce smiled and said, "of course, I''ve come to send something." He looked at Fu Jingran, sent the paper bag in his hand and said, "your friend asked me to send it to you. I heard it was SV skin care products. She said she was sorry to bring it back so late. Haven''t you used up your old SV yet?" SV ranks first among international skin care brands! Ladies in the upper class are reluctant to buy. A small bottle can cost hundreds of thousands. This is not skin care products. It is skin care with gold. In this situation, Yan Zilong''s face was slapped. Fu Jingran has millions of sets of skin care products. How could he steal up to thousands of pieces of skin care products. Chapter 1579 Yan Zilong suddenly became empty and his eyes flashed. The tutor also remembered that whether Fu Jingran had an old SV or not, it was obvious that someone wanted to help Fu Jingran. The identity of the person Joyce could know was not low. "It seems to be a misunderstanding..." he said. Joyce smiled and said, "it''s just a misunderstanding." As he spoke, his eyes swept over several boys in the dormitory. Today''s children play tricks before they enter the entertainment industry. It''s really worse from generation to generation. Seeing that Fu Jingran was about to get rid of the suspicion, Zheng Xiaohui was very unhappy. He went to help Yan Zilong close and said a few words in a low voice. Yan Zilong''s expression became excited. If Fu Jingran was cleared of suspicion, he was framing Fu Jingran. He had no way back. Therefore, we must frame up to the end. "Fu Jingran, since you have luxurious skin care products, why haven''t you used them before?" Joyce''s smile gathered up and looked at Yan Zilong with some displeasure. The little boy really doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Whether Fu Jingran has been framed or not, this matter should stop here. He hasn''t taken the opportunity to step down. The supervisor was also a little embarrassed and stared at Yan Zilong. Although he knows that Yan Zilong has a deep relationship with the film emperor Chen Xufeng, Joyce''s backstage is very hard. Several famous film emperors in the entertainment industry want to sell him some face. Just then¡ª¡ª The sound of high heels hitting the ground came from the corridor, and the clear sound soon came near. A noble and elegant woman appeared in front of everyone. Her delicate and charming face was slightly cold, and her eyes were also a little cold. "You said Fu Jingran stole your skin care products?" The woman''s powerful aura made the people in the house a little unable to breathe, and carefully pressed their breath. "Xia... President Xia." the tutor didn''t expect that this would disturb president Xia at the highest level. Pet looked out. The bodyguard in black went in, put on his gloves, picked up the skin care products and quickly put them into the prepared bag. "Xia Zong, what are you doing?" Yan Zilong came back and wanted to stop it. Pet Wei picked a beautiful eyebrow and said, "you didn''t say Fu Jingran stole from you." She slowly glanced around, her tone was a little cold and tough, and said, "I''ll send someone to test this set of things. You all go to see it with me." Yan Zilong suddenly sweated behind him. If you send it for testing, you can find out soon. There are only his own fingerprints on it. Zheng Xiaohui secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he left a hand. The smart one didn''t participate and borrowed Yan Zilong to frame Fu Jingran. Xia Mingzhu, this woman... Damn! The pet looked at Fu Jingran and said, "wipe your hair and come with me." Joyce''s mouth showed a smile with unknown meaning. I didn''t expect Xia Mingzhu to come out in person. In his heart, he said that these boys are too young. Their poor acting skills and framing can be seen at a glance. Their grades are still too low. "President Xia!" Yan Zilong shouted. At the moment, Yan Zilong''s head was sweating, his swollen and invisible face looked pale, and his pupils showed some fear. Pet glanced at him sideways. "President Xia." Yan Zilong''s heart was horizontal. He quickly bent down and apologized: "sorry, it''s my fault. After I used skin care products, I put it in the wrong cabinet." With a bit of indifference in her lazy look, the pet took a few steps forward and said, "wrong?" Her clear and pleasant voice made people afraid and cold from her bones. Chapter 1580 "If you do something, don''t regret it. You should think well and bear the consequences before doing it, because there is no regret medicine in this world." Yan Zilong trembled and squeezed his hands into fists. He felt humiliated, but he couldn''t refute it. Because¡ª¡ª He is facing Xia Mingzhu, the emperor who controls starlight entertainment. "Moreover, it''s not me that you should apologize, but Fu Jingran." the woman ordered slightly coldly. Yan Zilong endured the acid in his heart and said to Fu Jingran, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault." Fu Jingran looked cold and said, "I don''t accept your apology." Joyce''s eyes lit up unexpectedly. The boy''s response was really unexpected. But what he said is also true. Doing something wrong can not be forgiven with an apology. Most oral apologies are not acceptable. Because even if you apologize, the wound will not heal. So, don''t hurt easily. Yan Zilong didn''t expect Fu Jingran not to forgive him. He looked at Fu Jingran in amazement and said, "don''t go too far." Zheng Xiaohui also followed, "Fu Jingran, a long has apologized. What else do you want?" Tut ~! This is the so-called human nature. Already, classics, apologies, apologies, returns, wants, how, how? Chong Yu walks to Fu Jingran and looks at Yan Zilong and Zheng Xiaohui with a slight anger. "It''s your attitude to apologize. It was his business not to forgive him. I now announce that the bright stars will fire you." Yan Zilong only felt a bolt from the blue, and the whole person was stunned. He paid all kinds of prices for his position, and he had nothing because of a small mistake. Zheng Xiaohui did not dare to look at the pet. His eyes dodged with a guilty heart. He quietly left Yan Zilong a little far away. The pet looked indifferent and said, "do you want to clean up by yourself or let the bodyguard drive you away?" Yan Zilong''s eyes were extremely sour and red and said, "I''ll take it myself!" Pet Yu smiled at Fu Jingran and said, "Fu Jingran, the company has something to discuss with you. Let''s go." "You wait for me." Fu Jingran went into the bathroom and cleaned himself up a little. Then he went out and left the dormitory with pet. Chong Yu drove Fu Jingran to a cafe with night view. The two were sitting outside, and the waiter soon brought coffee. Pet Yu didn''t speak, and Fu Jingran didn''t speak. They drank coffee silently. The night wind blew slowly, blowing a wisp of hair that fell next to pet''s cheek. Fu Jingran looked at her beautiful side face, and his eyes were a little dark. A moment later. "Don''t you worry?" pet opened his mouth to break the silence. Fu Jingran said, "what are you worried about?" The pet smiled and said, "the video of Yan Zilong falsely accusing you of stealing has been transmitted to the Internet, which has aroused a lot of repercussions." Now the trainees of "bright stars" are a little famous. People pay attention to their progress. If there is a little movement, they will be discussed by the people. The media is not too big, whether positive or negative news, as long as it can attract traffic, the media will report everywhere. Those rumors were spread by bad media. "I don''t care about others." he doesn''t care about internet violence, even if it''s terrible. Pet Yu smiled and said, "you''re really hearty, but it''s also good. Don''t take others'' bad words about you in your heart, or you''ll be really hurt." "The media company called me before the video was uploaded." Chapter 1581 Fu Jingran suddenly got up. Pet looked at him inexplicably. He was talking. What did he get up to do? Fu Jingran stretched out his hand to her and said, "I''ll take you to a place." "Where are you going?" pet put his hand in his hand. Fu Jingran pulled her up, half hugged him and walked towards a place. As he walked, he said, "I''ve been here nearby. There''s a place I want to take you to see." The terrain of the cafe is relatively high. You can see the beautiful night scenery of the city at night. There is a place where you can play without money. Little couples like to come here to take photos and play. Fu Jingran took his pet for about ten minutes and arrived at a place. Pet Yu looked at the scene in front of her eyes. Not far away, there is a scene similar to the park. The vines are woven into various small animals. At night, the vines seem to be tied with star lights, emitting beautiful and dreamy light. Behind is the night view of Haicheng. It''s better for couples to sit and chat or stand and take pictures here. Fu Jingran took her slowly on the road illuminated by the star lights. "Now I can''t take you to high-end places to spend." he put his arm around her waist, took her hand and kissed her on his lips. "I will become an idol and have the ability to pet you into a princess." Pet couldn''t help but lift her lips, and her delicate face was full of a happy smile. "Fu Jingran, you can tease, a little like the big pig hoof on TV." "Big pig hoof?" Fu Jingran said suspiciously. Pet Yu looked up and kissed his lips, smiled and said, "it means that this man is unreliable. Although I prefer to be a queen, it''s good for you to pet me into a princess. The queen will approve." Fu Jingran hugged her waist, reached out and grabbed her delicate jaw, raised it and kissed her lips. His faint kiss had a fresh mint aroma, and the hot breath came. Pet''s legs were a little soft for a moment, and the whole person leaned in his arms. At the end of the kiss, he looked serious and said, "if I don''t fulfill my promise to you, let God..." The pet quickly covered his mouth with a black face. [hahaha, host, are you afraid?] it also remembers the first few aspects. A man always dies. I swear to God, if a thunder breaks down, there will be headlines tomorrow. #Xia Mingzhu, the well-known president, was killed by thunder together with little fresh meat in the entertainment circle# ¡ü ¡ü ¡ü this headline must sweep the headlines. Pet Yu ignored fan Jiujiu and said, "Jing ran, you don''t have to swear. I just know in my heart." Fu Jingran saw that she looked a little nervous. He couldn''t help but feel extra excited and said, "OK, I don''t swear." Then he kissed her on the lips again. Since the relationship between the two people got closer, he was like a boy who couldn''t help temptation. He always wanted to be closer to her. There are more and more people in small scenic spots, and most of them are lovers. Chong Yu and Fu Jingran left the scenic spot. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After Yan Zilong was driven out of the bright stars, he went to find Chen Xufeng. "You said Xia Mingzhu fired you?" Chen Xufeng frowned. Yan Zilong sniffed and said wrongfully, "who else dares to drive the trainee away directly except her, ah Feng, help me." Chen Xufeng hugged him and said, "I can''t help you." Yan Zilong immediately lost his temper and said with an ugly face, "what should I do? Please help me think of other ways. Just give me a role..." Chapter 1582 No one doesn''t want to be red. He also wants to be a shining star. Chen Xufeng sighed and said, "baby, do you know what it means to offend Xia Mingzhu?" I''m afraid not only is it so simple to dismiss, the whole entertainment circle will block Yan Zilong, and it''s possible that he will also be implicated. Yan Zilong, of course, was not stupid enough to be hopeless. His eyes were red and he bit his lips and cried. He apologized: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Chen Xufeng was so distressed that he hugged Yan Zilong and coaxed: "in fact, being a star is not as good as you think. Come to me as an assistant, and we can spend more time together in the future." Yan Zilong was confused and said, "let me think about it." "Well, think about it first." Chen Xufeng touched his head and said, "I have something to do. I''ll come back with you later." Yan Zilong nodded and sat aside. Chen Xufeng got up and went to the door. He opened the door and went out to the corridor. He took out a cigarette from his body and lit it. Quietly, I smoked at the entrance of the corridor. The telephone rang. It was the agent. "Xufeng, how are you doing with that little trainee?" the agent said tentatively. Chen Xufeng said, "I''ll apologize to Xia Mingzhu in person later." "Then..." "I won''t be separated from him." The agent immediately disagreed and said, "are you going to destroy yourself?!" The relationship between men and women in the entertainment industry is chaotic. Women can be open. As soon as men are exposed, Chen Xufeng''s star path and reputation will be destroyed. I thought he was just playing, but he took it seriously. How can this work! Chen Xufeng''s voice was a little heavy and said, "when the storm passes, I''ll make it public." "You..." Chen Xufeng hung up the phone and strode towards the elevator. Pearl company headquarters. Chong Yu is sitting in a chair, holding a pen at work, and the office telephone rings. "President Xia, Chen Xufeng wants to see you." Secretary Zhao''s voice came. The pet''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "let him come up directly." Then he hung up. After a while, the door of the office was opened and Secretary Zhao brought Chen Xufeng in. Pet sat lazily in his chair and watched him walk to his desk. This man is a supporting role to be abused by a lucky pet. No matter what his character is, he is barely in the same camp as her. "President Xia." Chen Xufeng bowed slightly and said, "I''m here to apologize for Yan Zilong today. Please forgive his fault." Chong Yu had known that he was with Yan Zilong for a long time. In the original plot (* Zheng Xiaohui''s perspective), he said how he played with people''s feelings. Unexpectedly, he apologized for a small trainee. "Sit down first," said pet. Chen Xufeng went to the sofa and sat down. Pet Yu got up and came out from behind the desk, with a pressing momentum, with inherent dignity. Chen Xufeng, who can perfectly present the perfect face in the face of any lens, is a little nervous at this time. The pet said, "you don''t have to be nervous." Chen Xufeng smiled awkwardly and said, "President Xia, Yan Zilong was jealous and did something wrong. He apologized and was punished. I hope you can let him go." The pet smiled faintly and said, "if I don''t?" Chen Xufeng sat up slightly and said sincerely, "he won''t set foot in the entertainment industry again. I''ll leave him as an ordinary assistant. President Xia, you can say your conditions. How can you spare him?" Chapter 1583 The pet picked up the cup, drank a sip of tea and said, "it''s over." Chen Xufeng finally relaxed his expression and said gratefully, "thank you, President Xia." Pet raised her beautiful eyes, looked at him and said, "in fact, Yan Zilong can''t be blamed that day. He was used. Did you tell him?" Of course Yan Zilong didn''t say that. Chen Xufeng frowned and asked, "President Xia, what''s going on?" "Zheng Xiaohui." Chong Yu said three words. Chen Xufeng understood at once and said in an unhappy tone, "he?!" He still remembers the boy who first stole Fu Jingran''s original works and framed Fu Jingran. Obviously, he didn''t pass the audition, but he was arranged to be airborne into the program group. Pet Yu gracefully held the cup, with a faint smile on his lips and said, "Yan Zilong just did his replacement. Of course, he didn''t have that heart and won''t take the bait easily." Chen Xufeng listened to her and apologized: "sorry, President Xia, I''ll talk about him when I go back. Thank you for letting him go." Chong Yun gave a sound and said, "I have something else to do. Let''s stop here today." Chen Xufeng got up and said goodbye: "then I''ll go first." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Bright stars" program is becoming more and more popular. The players left by PK are also greatly loved by the public. They call for their favorite players and solicit votes crazily. Of course, with the popularity of the program, all kinds of negative news about the players have also been released, and the players who are well designed are more likable. Zheng Xiaohui was a trainee in his previous life. He became familiar in the entertainment industry and knew how to please the camera. Therefore, in addition to Fu Jingran, who has always been the most popular in the program group, Zheng Xiaohui is the second, and Hu Letian is the third. Hu Letian was a little shy of facing the camera at the beginning, and then became bright and sunny in the back. His voice was very distinctive, his voice was explosive, and his tutor was also optimistic about him. When she went to the scene to listen, she suddenly remembered¡ª¡ª Isn''t this Hu Letian the singer she participated in the masked king of songs before? No wonder it looks inconspicuous but can be promoted all the time. However, what is more surprising is that in a visit, Hu Letian unexpectedly revealed that he had a girlfriend. The company was caught off guard and was blown up in an instant. As the new generation of stars in the entertainment industry, it''s better to be single, because this will attract a lot of "girlfriend and wife powder". Hu Lotte''s fans cried and broke their hearts, but most rational fans always supported him. Who made Hu Letian look happy when talking about his girlfriend? He couldn''t even stop the screen and stuffed a lot of dog food for his fans. Chong Yu remembers that in the original time and space, Hu Letian will be very popular later, but he will have a car accident, lose his beloved and lose his career at the same time. Xiajia villa. The pet lay comfortably in the bathtub, took a milk petal bath, stretched out her white and tender hand, grabbed the bright red rose petals and played. "Pink Jiujiu, can I interfere with the life track of the supporting actor?" Strictly speaking, host, you can''t interfere too much Every plane is in order and supervised by the God of time and space. Some people accidentally change their fate and affect the operation of the whole plane. Then, the LORD God of time and space will come forward and turn everything around. As for these planes where the host is a villain, in fact, it uses the bug of heaven to let the host enter the plane and kill those bad luck. Chapter 1584 If it were not for the appearance of his highness seven, the host''s bad luck would not disappear so quickly. Demons, born villains. Born to play a villain, but it''s also very good. It''s not good. Just be yourself. The host may be used to helping others sometimes for the task, so in the throne, as long as the person who is good to her will be rewarded. Is this good or bad? "Excessive interference..." the pet whispered. [yes, this is the so-called ''Butterfly Effect'', and change will pay a price...] "Don''t you just want money?" Chong Yu interrupted it and said Yin: "do you think I don''t know?" Pink Jiujiu said hey hey. [ow, host, you are so clever.] "Come on, how many star coins?" [this ~] pink Jiujiu poked his little hand and said [host, if you want to change Hu Letian''s fate, the star coin obtained by this plane mission will be zero.] She has long black eyelashes and a sneer on her rosy lips. "You really took advantage of the fire." Fan Jiujiu is wronged again and again [host, whining, you wronged me.] [what you''ve changed is not just a little. Hu Letian''s girlfriend will die. It''s robbing the Lord for his soul.] "All right." pet doesn''t want to hear it. There was a crisp knock on the door. "Have you finished washing?" Fu Jingran''s voice sounded. More than half an hour passed. Won''t she fall asleep? The pet hurriedly said, "I''ll come out right away." Soaking, I forgot Fu Jingran waiting outside. After a quick rinse, she put on her white bathrobe, opened the door and went out. Fu Jingran took a towel in his hand, wrapped her black wet hair, and gently wiped her hair with familiar movements. After drying the water, he took her to blow dry her hair. Pet looked at him with a serious look, his eyes filled with a smile and enjoyed his service. However, after drying her hair, his kiss fell on her face, suddenly picked her up, kissed her and put her on the bed. Warm and lingering kisses fell on her cheeks, lips, neck, clavicle The pet hugged his body and bit his lips to avoid leaking comfortable groans. Even if he was abstinent and gentle under the bed, he could turn into a wolf on the bed. I really should have said that - a little milk dog under the bed and a little wolf dog on the bed. After a love affair. The pet lay in his arms with a blush on his face and said, "you''ll be in the finals in a few days. Are you nervous?" Fu Jingran hugged her soft body, kissed her fragrant hair and said, "you''re not nervous." The pet couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you want me to see it?" In fact, as president, I''m really busy. There are not only various banquets and contracts, but also countries. Both of them are very busy. They get together less and leave more. She looked up, kissed him on the cheek and said, "I''m sure I''ll see your finals." Fu Jingran leaned over and kissed her lips. He rubbed her slowly. His hot tongue entered her mouth and entangled her tongue. His hands were irregular. The pet peered at his eyes and put his hand in front of his strong chest. However, this push method of wanting to resist and welcome was of no use. Fu Jingran looked at his blurred eyes, like a pet with a Wang of water and a blush on his face. His slightly magnetic voice was somewhat provocative and dull: "we should have closed training before the game tomorrow." So... This is to eat enough? Before the pet spoke, he kissed her lips, with deep affection in his deep eyes. Chapter 1585 After several rounds of promotion, relatively speaking, the powerful boys have their own fans. The fans who support Fu Jingran are the most. Everyone is looking forward to the bright star final. Finally, it was the night to win the championship. All the audience who had bought tickets early entered the venue. Most of the audience were Fu Jingran''s fans. The fans under the stage are holding items for Fu Jingran''s assistance. The players who came to the finals have made up backstage, but Fu Jingran didn''t come. The assistant called Fu Jingran, but he didn''t get through. He was a little worried and hurriedly called Chong Yu again. Pet picked up the phone and connected: "Hello, what''s up?" Chong Yu is dealing with things in the company. Because Fu Jingran''s game is behind, she is going to wait more than ten minutes. The assistant said anxiously, "president, Fu Jingran hasn''t come to the meeting yet. I just called him, but I can''t contact him." Pet asked, "has he contacted you before?" The assistant said, "no, his phone couldn''t get through and didn''t reply to his text message." Pet frowned. Is something wrong? It''s impossible. Today''s game is particularly important. Even if he has anything, he will call him or his assistant. "I see. You should contact the tutor first to put his game arrangement behind." "OK, president." Pet hung up the phone and dialed Fu Jingran''s phone. There was a voice from the phone that no one answered. "System, what happened to Fu Jingran?" [host, he may really have an accident. I can''t find his whereabouts now.] Pet''s look became serious. Even the system couldn''t find his whereabouts. Something serious must have happened. The system looked at his frown and was very worried. He had a strange feeling. In any world, he never felt that he could not perceive his highness seven. This time, it vaguely noticed a strange smell. Did another Lord God enter the plane? Chong Yu picked up her mobile phone and dialed: "Secretary Zhao, you should send someone to find Fu Jingran immediately." Secretary Zhao on the other side of the phone didn''t know what had happened, but he was very unhappy when he heard the tone of the president. He quickly replied, "yes, President, I''ll send someone to find Mr. Fu right away." Pet picked up the car key and left the office. The starry opening has begun. Several tutors sang a hot song together, which led to the atmosphere of the whole audience In the backstage practice room, Zheng Xiaohui is practicing songs, Fu Jingran hasn''t appeared today. Is what the man said true? He can win the championship tonight. It seems that God is helping him. In the other room, Hu Letian was very worried. It was already this time. Fu Jingran didn''t appear. What happened? In a place like the entertainment circle, it is inevitable that someone will harm others with unclean means. Fu Jingran will not be harmed by others. The game has officially started. The fans and fans of the audience are staring at the stage excitedly. He was an excellent boy. As the first player, he didn''t show a timid expression. He showed his most handsome side to the camera and began to sing with the music. As the contestants finished singing, the atmosphere in the venue became hotter and hotter. Chapter 1586 At this point. At the high-speed intersection of Lianhua street, two cars collided with each other. One of the good cars has been destroyed, constantly emitting hot smoke Many people were watching, and many people took out their mobile phones to take photos Fu Jingran climbed out of the car, calmed down, hurried to the driver''s position, stretched out his hand, grabbed the driver and dragged him out. None of the onlookers came forward to help. Fu Jingran pulled the driver out and pressed his hand on the driver''s neck. He found that he had lost his breath. Fu Jingran took the driver aside, walked to the crashed car and picked up his mobile phone. The screen of the mobile phone is broken and can''t be turned on. He can''t wait to die. He doesn''t know when. We must not miss the game. This game is very important. If we miss this opportunity, he will never have a better chance. Fu Jingran suffered a slight injury to his head and shed bright red blood. It looked terrible He walked to the crowd and asked, "can anyone lend me a cell phone?" Looking at his appearance, some people stepped back in fear. No one was willing to lend him a cell phone. At this time. A little girl recognized him and screamed, "are you fu Jingran? God! Today is the finals, and you are still here!" Fu Jingran asked, "can you lend me your cell phone?" The little girl said, "of course, you are my idol. Don''t miss the game." She handed the phone to Fu Jingran. Fu Jingran dials a familiar number with his mobile phone. The phone was immediately connected: "Fu Jingran?" Fu Jingran said in a low voice, "it''s me. Something happened to me. Don''t worry." Chong Yu interrupted him, "where are you now?" Fu Jingran replied, "Lotus Street." The pet breathed a sigh of relief and said, "wait for me there. I''ll be there in two minutes." Fu Jingran answered, returned the cell phone to the little girl and said, "thank you." The little girl took her cell phone and looked a little worried: "you are injured now. Do you want to go to the hospital?" Fu Jingran shook his head and said, "I''m waiting here." Two minutes later. The sound of hard braking came. A sports car stopped in front of them, followed by several police cars and several policemen coming down from the police car. The police quickly took out things to isolate the scene of the accident and separate the people watching the play. Chong Yu stepped down from the car and quickly came to Fu Jingran. Looking at the blood on his face, the dark color flashed in her eyes. She put her hands around him. "Fu Jingran, you scared me to death." Fu Jingran also stretched out his hands to embrace her and said in a low voice, "I''m fine." Pet said, "I''ll take you to the hospital now. Fu Jingran glanced at the scene of the accident. "Just leave it to the police." pet took him to the car. Fu Jingran sat in the co pilot''s seat. Chong Yu took out a paper towel to wipe the blood on his face and asked, "are there any injuries on you?" Fu Jingran grabbed her hand and said, "no, it''s a little hurt. Take me to the finals." Pet knows what he is thinking, and his face is a little unhappy. "Are you really okay? If you want to be red, you don''t need this chance." Fu Jingran grabbed her hand and said, "I don''t want to wait any longer. I must do what I promised you." Knowing that he would not compromise after his decision, Chong Yu picked up his mobile phone and called Secretary Zhao. He ordered Secretary Zhao to do some things, started the car and rushed to the competition venue quickly. Chapter 1587 The competition has reached its climax. The venue is very lively. Many players have been searched on microblog. After another contestant finished singing and the tutor commented, the host in cheongsam came on stage, took the microphone, smiled and asked, "today''s game is really wonderful. Every contestant is very excellent. Who do you like best?" The audience burst into shrieks and frantically shook the emergency light in their hands. "Zheng Xiaohui, Zheng Xiaohui, Zheng Xiaohui!" "Fu Jingran, Fu Jingran, Fu Jingran!" There are also spectators who shout the names of other players, but more are shouting Fu Jingran''s name. After waiting so long, Fu Jingran hasn''t appeared yet. The audience are a little worried. The bullet screen of the live broadcast platform is painted all over the screen. "Why hasn''t Fu Jingran appeared?" "I''ve been waiting for Fu Jingran for a long time. I really look forward to his appearance!" "He will win the championship tonight. If he doesn''t win the championship, I''ll eat Xiang live." The host laughed even happier when he saw that everyone was so enthusiastic. "The next step is..." before he finished, the fans shouted Fu Jingran''s name, and his voice was deafening. The host said: "it seems that you already know who it is without me. Now let''s welcome Fu Jingran to play..." The lights on the stage dimmed, and everyone held their breath and stared at the stage. However. No one appeared on stage. Fans were quiet, but they still didn''t hear music. What''s going on? Fans off the stage talked about it one after another. What about Fu Jingran? Why hasn''t he shown up yet? The players sitting backstage watching the live broadcast of the game also began to talk. Where has Fu Jingran gone? He''s not coming, is he? Did you abstain? The host had to play again. "Don''t worry, fans. If there are some small problems, Fu Jingran will come right away." Backstage dressing room. Fu Jingran sat in front of the mirror, and the stylist stood behind him with an embarrassed face. "If you want to make up, you should remove the gauze from your head, which will make your injury more serious." Originally, each contestant discussed with the stylist according to his own song style. Their makeup will echo the song. If Fu Jingran wants to do modeling, he must remove the gauze. Pet Yu looked at Fu Jingran, who was pale in the mirror, stretched out his hand and gently stroked his forehead. A trace of heartache flashed in his eyes. He turned to the makeup artist and said, "go out first and I''ll make him up." The makeup artist and stylist went out and closed the door considerately. Pet picked up the cosmetics and said gently, "you just need to put on a little makeup." Fu Jingran looked at her gently and nodded in agreement. Soon Chong Yu helped him draw his makeup, and the assistant came in to help him change his clothes. Fu Jingran wore carefully tailored clothes and appropriately tailored performance clothes, which perfectly reflected his slender figure and appeared particularly attractive. When the front desk audience is impatient. The host was relieved when he received the news. He smiled and said, "well, next, Fu Jingran will come on. Let''s warmly welcome him." Fu Jingran went to the elevator and waited for him. Chong Yu came to him, held his warm hand and said softly, "come on." Chapter 1588 Fu Jingran''s eyes were full of smiles. He grabbed her hand and kissed it. He said in a low voice, "I''ll win the championship for you." With that, he walked into the elevator. The stage lights dimmed again. The accompaniment sounded, and the low and pleasant voice was a little hoarse. With the sound of music and the focus of stage lights, a person appeared in front of everyone. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the center of the stage. Whether it''s the fans off the stage, the tutors on the stage, and the audience watching the live broadcast. His eyes were attracted by Fu Jingran on the stage and didn''t want to move away for a minute. Fu Jingran''s voice was deliberately lowered with him, and people couldn''t help but want to listen closer. The beautiful and sweet song seemed to penetrate people''s eardrums and hit people''s soul. Fans danced wildly with the help lights, called wildly for him, and cheered his name loudly. The rhythm changes slowly, and the tone of the song also changes. I''m afraid ordinary singers can''t keep up with the rhythm of this song, but Fu Jingran is different. His voice is full of explosive power, and his beautiful voice brings people different feelings. Not only did his voice sound good, but all the rhythm points were just right. On the stage, he seemed to be shining, just like the brightest star in the sky, bright and dazzling. No, he should not be described as a star. He is the bright and cold moon, which takes everyone''s eyes as soon as it appears. Fans couldn''t help humming along. Their souls were deeply shocked by his singing and stared at the man with incomparable charm. The time of a song is very fast. The fans haven''t recovered yet. Fu Jingran''s song has been sung. After the last accompaniment, people were still immersed in his singing. They didn''t know when it would end. After singing the song, Fu Jingran stood on the stage and looked at his mentor with immersed eyes. The teacher who returned to God looked at him with appreciation, and the comments were all praise. Because, his performance is so brilliant, so many players, only his excellent performance makes people find no fault. A small part of the backstage players didn''t look very good. They thought Fu Jingran wouldn''t appear. Unexpectedly, he came to the competition scene. Zheng Xiaohui''s face was even worse. Didn''t the man say that Fu Jingran would die? He stared at the screen with a gloomy face, and his eyes flashed a resentful light. Why didn''t Fu Jingran die at the scene of the car accident? It''s damn it! After the tutor commented on Fu Jingran, one of the audience shouted Fu Jingran''s name and asked him what was going on over his head? Not only the tutor, but also the audience watching the live broadcast are also very concerned about Fu Jingran. The gauze and blood on his head don''t look like makeup. So the tutor asked, "Fu Jingran, is the gauze on your head makeup or?" Fu Jingran''s face was indifferent and said, "when I came to the competition, there was a little thing. The injury on my head was a bruise. It has been handled. It''s not much." Fans are very excited and their eyes are full of worry. [it''s a small matter that you hit your head and shed blood?] My God, he just had a car accident and came to the game [my heart disease is about to relapse, and Fu Jingran has such a big thing. Is it him who just searched the microblog.] Don''t you die for the game Chapter 1589 The tutor was as shocked as the audience, but now he was playing. After a few words of concern, Fu Jingran returned to the backstage. The game continued. When Fu Jingran returned to the backstage, some players hypocritically asked him how he was. "I''m fine." Fu Jingran returned to his seat and sat down, looking at the TV screen in the lounge. There are probably two players behind. When they finish their performance, it''s time to score and select the top three. Zheng Xiaohui, sitting not far away, has a pair of eyes full of resentment. I thought Fu Jingran couldn''t come back to the game, and then he could easily win the championship and go to the top of the entertainment industry. However, Fu Jingran not only returned to the competition scene, but also played extraordinary, hundreds and thousands of times better than when he practiced. Moreover, because of the injury on his head, the tutor and the audience are full of sympathy and awe. I have to say that Fu Jingran played a good hand of sympathy. Of course, Fu Jingran felt Zheng Xiaohui''s eyes. Although the players in the lounge were jealous of him, no one would hate him like Zheng Xiaohui. Now the relationship between him and Zheng Xiaohui is irresistible, not only because they are opponents, but also because the gold owner behind Zheng Xiaohui is Li Xincheng. Lixin city has always wanted to kill Xia Mingzhu. Unfortunately, it has never had a chance. Li Xincheng probably did his car accident today. After all, he is now the heart of Xia Mingzhu. About ten minutes later, the host returned to the stage to announce the end of the performance of all the players, and then invited all the players to the front stage. The players all stood up and seriously flashed the look of anxiety and expectation. Fu Jingran walked silently at the back. Hu Letian in front paused a little. When he came to his side, he said, "the injury on your head looks very serious." "It''s all right." Fu Jingran smiled and said, "when it''s over, I''ll go to the hospital." Hu Letian said, "I feel like you are the champion." Fu Jingran was silent for a moment and said, "you also performed very well. You should be in the top three." "I''d like to borrow your kind words." Hu Letian smiled brightly and said, "I''m here to temper myself. Of course, I can get the best ranking." As long as it is fast gold, it will shine everywhere, as long as it is willing to pay and work hard. All the lights on the stage were turned on. On the bright stage stood young and handsome boys. Fans screamed excitedly, danced frantically with the aid stick and called their own name. With a happy smile on his face, the host said, "everyone is very excited. I am also very excited. Later, everyone will know who the champion is!" "Fu Jingran -- Fu Jingran -- Fu Jingran --" "Hu Letian -- Hu Letian --" "Zheng Xiaohui -- Zheng Xiaohui -" The fans shouted wildly. The host had to raise his hand to signal silence. Fans are very quality to calm down and look at the stage with bright eyes. The teenagers standing on the stage have a thunderous heartbeat. The light like day makes them unable to see clearly under the stage. They can only see several tutors sitting on the tutor''s seat. There are a lot of trainees, but not many can get the chance to debut. The host announced the list one by one. For each list, the fans will burst into enthusiastic cheers. After a while, The host took the cardboard in his hand and said with a smile, "now the second place is about to be announced. He is Hu Letian, who is deeply loved by fans!" Chapter 1590 "Oh ~ ~!" the fans screamed. "Now there is only one place left, that is, the most watched champion. Guess who it will be?" the host was a little naughty. Fans'' mood fluctuated like a roller coaster. Hearing the host say so, they almost wanted to rush up and beat her up. "Say it --!" The audience who are watching the live broadcast are also very anxious. They are eager to stare at the host and want to stare through the cardboard in the host''s hand. There is only one champion. But¡ª¡ª Fu Jingran and Zheng Xiaohui were not announced in their previous ranking. Both boys are favorite players. There is only one champion. Who is it?!! When the host saw who the champion was, he gave a slight meal, his pupils contracted, and subconsciously looked at Xia Mingzhu sitting in the position of the mysterious guest. How could this happen The list of many variety shows is set internally, but the starry list is absolutely fair and just. However, the list extracted from the background data this time Fu Jingran is not on the debut list! Oh, my God! Everyone inside knows that Fu Jingran is the person of Xia Mingzhu! If we say who has the hardest backstage in today''s entertainment industry, it is Fu Jingran. How did this happen? Was the staff wrong. During the live broadcast, as the host, I can''t leave the stage now. The eyes of people all over the country are staring at the live broadcast. There was a fine sweat on the host''s forehead and a cold sweat behind him. The smile on his face was about to be unsustainable. The fans at the bottom are still shouting. The host had to announce with a stiff smile: "the champion is... Zheng Xiaohui." Zheng Xiaohui seemed to be hit by a cake, with a proud smile on his face. Champion - it''s him!!! Ha ha, he is indeed a man favored by fate. What will Fu Jingran compare with him in the future? It''s a piece of garbage that doesn''t even have a chance to make a debut. "Unfair -!!!" Fu Jingran''s fans rioted and threw out the aid stick in their hands. Their eyes were red with anger and sour. Fu Jingran''s efforts and excellence are in everyone''s eyes. Even if he doesn''t win the championship, he doesn''t even have a chance to make a debut! The fans watching the live broadcast almost smashed the screen. The tutor also couldn''t believe it and showed a serious look of doubt. Chen Xufeng took the microphone and asked, "why doesn''t Fu Jingran rank?" The host was sweating awkwardly and said, "the ranking of the players was selected according to the online data. Fu Jingran''s ranking... Didn''t enter the top 12." "Impossible!" the fans roared wildly. The scene is going to get out of control. "Please be quiet," came the clear and pleasant voice. Everyone''s eyes turned to the speaker. Even standing among the contestants, he stood out from the crowd, and was like the brightest moon among the stars. People noticed him at a glance. "I''m sorry I didn''t get the ranking this time..." Fu Jingran looked at the red eyed fans through the incandescent lamp, softened his voice and said in a warm voice: "thank you for your company all the way, and thank you all for supporting me." "Sorry, I let you down." he bowed forward and said, "I''m sorry!" "..." the fans bit their lips and held back their tears. "This is not the end... I will come back." his back is still proud. The player who has no chance to make a debut leaves the stage. It''s over. "Fu Jingran --!" the fans shouted. As long as you are still there, I will always guard you and wait for you to appear in a better posture. Chapter 1591 The atmosphere was heavy. No one expected Fu Jingran to leave the stage. He thought he would be the brightest star. As a result, he came to such an end. This gap is unbearable. Many fans don''t even look at the awards behind, so they just pack up and leave the venue. Even though the fans have gone more than half, the awards must continue. The host reluctantly smiled and said, "now let''s invite Xia Mingzhu, CEO of starlight entertainment, to present awards to all players." Sparse applause broke out at the scene. I saw a woman coming up from the other side of the stage. The woman with concave and convex figure is even more perfect than the model. She is wearing a light luxurious and elegant evening dress. Her delicate and charming face is painted with light makeup, and her eyebrows are a little serious. People were amazed and stared at her. What is this fairy!!! Anna, the most beautiful and popular actress in the entertainment industry, is not as beautiful as her. No female star can compare with her. The cold and charming Queen''s temperament seems to be a blasphemy to her. I can only look at her from a distance and worship her for her charm. Many people immediately sent barrages to ask about her. Facing the camera and thousands of fans, the boys are very calm. When they see pet coming, their heart beats faster and they can''t help being a little shy. The staff came on stage with the trophy and followed the pet. The pet looked light and presented awards to them one by one. Fu Jingran''s failure to win the championship is really related to the online data. He has always been the first in these days. But¡ª¡ª On this champion''s night, the data network seemed to have a problem. Fu Jingran''s ranking fell again and again, but the staff couldn''t find the problem, which showed that it was normal. Therefore, Fu Jingran did not win the championship. Chong Yu came to Zheng Xiaohui. Zheng Xiaohui''s face was full of smiles and his eyes were full of tears, as if he had stepped on her feet and was happy after work. "Xia Mingzhu." Zheng Xiaohui lowered his voice with contempt and said, "unexpectedly, the champion is me." The pet raised her eyebrows slightly, flashed a strange light at the bottom of her eyes, and suddenly stretched out her white and tender hands to grasp his collar. Zheng Xiaohui was shocked. He almost stepped back regardless of his image, but found that he couldn''t move. "It''s really a surprise." pet''s fingertips quietly crossed his neck, with a kind smile on his face and said, "cherish the beautiful moment now." With that, she withdrew her hand in disgust and left without even presenting the trophy. The host had seen all kinds of scenes. Fortunately, he was stable. He quickly explained and calmed the coming storm. Zheng Xiaohui tried to keep the smile on his face, but his anger surged from the bottom of his heart. He won the championship. As long as Xia Mingzhu falls, his star path will be unimpeded in the future. Fu Jingran and he are not of the same grade. Without Xia Mingzhu, they are nothing. See how he steps on Fu Jingran in the future. The starry show is over. The champion is Zheng Xiaohui. Hot search stayed on his Weibo for several days, so that people all over the country know everything. Day the next day. Zheng Xiaohui returned to the room bought by Lixin city with the trophy. Lixin city is always sleepy during this time. He often sleeps during the day and goes out mysteriously at night. Zheng Xiaohui went into the bedroom, crossed the bed with the trophy in one hand and pushed Xincheng. "Ah Cheng," he shouted, pretending to be gentle. Chapter 1592 "Oh." Li Xincheng woke up with red eyes, looking like he didn''t sleep well. Zheng Xiaohui sat aside and excitedly pushed Lixin city and said, "I''ve won the championship." Lixin city didn''t seem surprised and said, "congratulations." Zheng Xiaohui was dissatisfied with his cold performance, put the trophy aside, jumped up and kissed Li Xincheng. Li Xincheng is not only gay like him, but also has great ability in bed. He can satisfy his body and make him love. Even if Zheng Xiaohui is unhappy about the relationship of being kept, as long as Li Xin city gets Xia Mingzhu''s company and he can be popular in the entertainment circle for a long time, these little discontent will not matter. Li Xincheng resisted Zheng Xiaohui''s wolf like kiss, but he hugged Zheng Xiaohui like a string puppet. Soon, the two rolled together, and an indescribable sound came out of the room. They spent the whole day in bed. Zheng Xiaohui leaned weakly against Li Xincheng. He just wanted to talk to him tenderly, but he was suddenly kicked away. Li Xincheng sat up with a calm face. Zheng Xiaohui looked at Li Xin Cheng sitting on the bed and shouted, "what are you doing?" If he hadn''t dared to roar at Li Xin City before, now he had the confidence to be treated like this, he would be unhappy immediately. I didn''t know that Li Xin city could coax him, but looked at him with a kind of high, extremely gloomy and angry eyes, as if he were looking at insignificant mole ants. Zheng Xiaohui''s fear created a feeling that he would be killed in the next second. "Get out!" Li Xin drank coldly. Zheng Xiaohui was so scared that he didn''t even have time to wear his clothes. He ran out. This is not Lixin city! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Pet drove back to his villa. Just entering the door, the housekeeper came to take her shoes and wait for her to put them on. "He''s back?" she asked. The housekeeper said, "Mr. Fu went upstairs." Today, the housekeeper and his servants also watched the competition. They knew that Fu Jingran didn''t win the championship. The servants in the whole villa were very depressed. The pet handed the bag to the housekeeper and walked upstairs in slippers. There was no light in the upstairs room. The moonlight spilled into the room through the French window. Not far from the comfortable carpet, the man sat on the carpet with his back against the sofa. Several empty wine bottles were placed on the low glass table. Sure enough, as she expected, Fu Jingran was not as indifferent as on the stage. He must be very uncomfortable if he didn''t win the championship. But he really can''t be blamed. If there were no abnormality in this level, there would be no abnormality in tonight''s data, resulting in Fu Jingran losing the championship trophy. The pet walked slowly with light steps. As soon as he came to his side, he bent down and hugged his calf before touching his head. I saw Fu Jingran holding her calf with both hands, leaning back on her handsome face, and her eyes were like twinkling stars. ¡°¡­¡­¡± sit facing each other in silence. This situation is different from what she imagined to be "heartbroken". High cold! Cold! Looks... A little cute in contrast, just like a drunken little pet. Pet Yu hesitated, touched his head and said, "do you know who I am?" Fu Jingran didn''t speak and nodded. I had prepared a lot of words to comfort him. It seems that I don''t need it, but... It''s time to teach him a lesson. I have a wound on my head and drink! Chapter 1593 "Let go," the pet whispered. Fu Jingran stared at her and shook his head. Nen didn''t let go. Pet Yu smiled helplessly and lifted his leg. Fu Jingran not only didn''t loosen it, but held it tighter, as if he had held the most precious treasure. #Really hold "big" legs# "Be obedient, let go of my legs." you can''t hold your legs if you want to hold them, so when will she stand. "Don''t go." Fu Jingran still didn''t loosen. He rubbed her calf, and his beautiful face with a blush rubbed her calf. The warm, smooth and tender skin brought a strange feeling. Pet Yu endured, touched his head again and said, "you loosen it first, I won''t go, you loosen my legs, and I''ll sit down and hold it for you." Fu Jingran tilted his head, as if to think about it. It was more cost-effective to hold her, so he released his hand. However, he is like a little dog staring at food, staring at him. The pet puffed a smile, and his delicate eyebrows and eyes were curved. He laughed like this. The faint unhappiness at the bottom of his heart dissipated in this way. She sat down beside him, touched his blushing face and said, "you are such a baby." He gets drunk after drinking a little wine, and then loves the habit of sticking to people. He really takes it with him wherever he goes. Fu Jingran''s good-looking eyes glowed, stretched out his powerful hands with long sleeves and held her in his arms, as if he were holding a super plush doll. He not only held her, but also rubbed her shoulder with his head. This cute and coquettish appearance made her warm at the bottom of her heart. "It''s just a champion," she said gently. "As long as you want, the whole entertainment industry can be yours." That''s the truth. She can give it if he wants. After all, this program is a variety show under the name of her company. Even if there is an accident this time, the champion falls on Zheng Xiaohui. So what! Such programs are not worth mentioning at all. To become famous in the entertainment industry, it depends on how many film and television, music and fashion resources Fu Jingran wants in the future. But right now Chong Yu took out his mobile phone, turned his head to Fu Jingran and said, "come here and kiss me." Fu Jingran blinked and obediently came over and kissed her white and soft face. Click, the camera takes a picture. Pet''s mouth was smiling, his white slender fingers typed quickly on the screen, and then a picture was sent out. The circle of friends exploded in an instant. During this time, she didn''t do anything. Although it''s the first task for Fu Jingran to make him a superstar, she should also be good enough and have capital. As for the black material of the past, it can be completely erased and let the "secret" become an eternal secret. Li''s group has long been her property, and any point about her past has been erased. History, the winner can write down his deeds wantonly. As long as we have the ability to rearrange a new identity, the unbearable past will no longer be a dark past. The friends in the circle of friends saw the picture just sent by PET Yu and exploded in an instant. This is... Public?! Presidents and executives from all walks of life, as well as those familiar friends, all came to congratulate. Anna: there seems to be something wrong with the goods. Sisi: how do I feel that a woman is taking advantage of others'' danger. Pet Yu ignored their ridicule, turned her head and looked at the man who was skillfully holding her, put down her cell phone and kissed him. Fu Jingran was stunned and soon kissed back eagerly. Chapter 1594 After the star bright program, most players signed contracts with star entertainment and became artists under the name of star entertainment. Zheng Xiaohui went to the entertainment company re established in Lixin city. If a star wants to be popular, he must constantly take out his works and appear in front of the public. Once there is no news for a long time, people will forget what the star looks like, even his name. With the comfort of his pet, Fu Jingran quickly perked up. Moreover, he had no decadence. After a few days of loss, he regained his confidence. Of course, the company Fu Jingran signed with was Star Entertainment under the name of Chong Yu, who gave him a lot of music resources to help him make music. As a super villain, Fu Jingran is more than a little excellent. He writes and sings all by himself. In a month''s time, although it was a little urgent, he had completed the studio album with his teachers and recorded it again and again in order to strive for perfection. Fu Jingran''s first album was released. The fans who had never heard from him were almost moved to tears. Fu Jingran, He didn''t back off, he didn''t leave. He''s really back. Great! Fans are excited, forward, call and list! The support of fans made the music of Fu Jingran''s new album quickly on the major lists, because it was seen by more people, so it attracted a group of new people to listen. And those passers-by who listened to Fu Jingran''s new album began to turn pink. Fu Jingran became popular overnight. Several songs were widely known. Both adults and children loved his songs and became popular all over the country. And just then¡ª¡ª Explosive headlines!!! #Starlit trainee Fu Jingran kills his father and is kept in prison# #Fu Jingran kills people# #Fu Jingran goes to jail# #Fu Jingran was kept# #Fu Jingran''s down and out singing in the bar# All kinds of headlines came out like bamboo shoots in spring, and the major media releases were as if they had agreed to black Fu Jingran. Now is the Internet age. Once there is black material, whether fans or passers-by and black powder, they will all question that person. Although a small number of fans will remain rational to control the evaluation field, there are too many black powder water armies, which suddenly drowned the comments of fans. And the uninformed passers-by will all follow the wind. So¡ª¡ª [God! Murder! No wonder I think he looks like a ferocious man.] [add one upstairs. I didn''t like him at first. I looked like a man with a bad temper.] [such people can also be popular. There is no bottom line in the entertainment industry.] [we must not let go of those who commit crimes. They are just bad children. What if my children learn bad things from him?] [Fu Jingran, get out of the entertainment circle! Get out!] [however, come out and explain and cry.] I can''t accept it. I really can''t accept it. My favorite idol has killed people The general manager of starlight entertainment called Chong Yu and asked anxiously, "President Xia, what should I do? These media companies that have black Fu Jingran together do not accept negotiation at all." The request for negotiation is also too much. The asking price is ten times that of the most popular stars. This price is completely playing with them. Pet''s black eyes were cold and said coldly, "don''t go to them again. Write down these companies... Block them!" The general manager trembled at the bottom of his heart. It seems that these companies really annoyed president Xia. "The black material about Fu Jingran on the Internet?" Chapter 1595 Pet looked at Secretary Zhao and said, "I''ll arrange public relations." "OK, Mr. Xia." Pet hung up the phone and said, "you can arrange it." "Yes, Mr. Xia." Secretary Zhao went to the door, gave another slight meal, turned and asked, "Mr. Xia, do you really want to explain it truthfully?" The most perfect thing is to erase Fu Jingran''s past and arrange a good identity. People always want to see what they want. Many fans hope that their idols should not only be good enough, but also need a good origin. However, most of the stars in the entertainment industry have bad origins, and have done a lot of disgraceful things in order to survive. These things often become fatal black material. Therefore, most stars will not admit that they have been dug out, and they will try their best to cover up the opportunity. Idol has a bad family. It''s really a bad thing, which may affect his life. "Do as I said before." pet said faintly. "OK, Mr. Xia." Secretary Zhao had just left the office, and Chong Yu got a call again. "President Xia... Well, Fu Jingran made it public..." "Huh?" "Fu Jingran sent a photo with you." Guan Xuan! The pet was a little silent and said, "I know." "Do you need..." Chong Yu interrupted him and said, "No." With that, she hung up the phone. The mobile phone keeps ringing the news of major news. #Fu Jingran open girlfriend# #Fu Jingran''s mysterious girlfriend is actually her# #The true face of Fu Jingran''s girlfriend# She put a smile on her lips, slightly surprised and happy. An artist will never announce a love affair when his career is just starting. There are very few artists like Hu Letian. She ordered Fu Jingran''s number. Fu Jingran responded to those black materials without too much sympathy. He just briefly explained the past, and then announced his relationship. To borrow the words expressed to his wife by King Lichuan, the film emperor. Love is like a ghost. Many people believe in it, but few know it, because you and I believe in love. ¡ª¡ªLover @ pink devil [ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah [why! Why did you do this to me! Why!] [crying to death, but it was made public. I must be dreaming.] The woman looked very rich, mocked her face and opposed them together [get off upstairs. My God and his girlfriend are perfect. It''s your monster''s turn to object?] [ugly force, get away. The great demon goddess is very beautiful. Well, it''s like killing a female star in the entertainment industry.] Congratulations to the majority of fans, only black powder fooled around there and was soon scolded away. With a smile on his lips, Chong Yu boarded his account and forwarded Fu Jingran''s message. Lucky to meet you@ Fu Jingran Anna saw the news and talked about the show of love. She divided quickly. She was too straight to forward her blessings. Half of the entertainment circle is full of forwarding and blessings. The explosive news soon suppressed Fu Jingran''s black material and wished them a piece of love. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Bang!" the mobile phone was smashed on the wall and broke all at once. Zheng Xiaohui''s feminine face was distorted. He said gnashing his teeth: "damn Fu Jingran!!!" Unexpectedly, these deadly real black materials did not defeat Fu Jingran. I thought that Fu Jingran would never appear in the entertainment industry again. Unexpectedly, Fu Jingran used his relationship with Xia Mingzhu to suppress the black material. He is unwilling! He is so much better than Fu Jingran. Fu Jingran always wants to put pressure on him. Chapter 1596 Rebirth gave him a second chance in his life. He could have stood at the top of the entertainment industry, but Fu Jingran always blocked his way. Zheng Xiaohui hammered again on the sofa, got up and strode towards the bedroom. During this time, Lixin city seemed to have changed. After kicking him out of bed that day, he never got close to him again. If the gold Lord is not close to you, it means he will kick you out. How can this work! Zheng Xiaohui didn''t dare to come up with a shameless face. Face is not the same thing. He was afraid that Li Xin City would start on him. Several times he felt that Lixin city was going to kill him. Zheng Xiaohui has only won one variety champion and won the opportunity to make his debut, but he has signed a contract with the entertainment company under the name of Lixin city. This company has just started and has little resources. Therefore, until now, he has no chance to make works. Zheng Xiaohui couldn''t wait, so he discussed with Li Xincheng to suppress Fu Jingran, who is star entertainment, and couldn''t let Fu Jingran be too hot. But the plan failed this time. Zheng Xiaohui knocked on the door. Li Xincheng''s hoarse voice came from inside: "what''s the matter?" The sound "May I come in?" Zheng Xiaohui asked boldly. "Come in." Li Xincheng''s tone took the momentum of the superior. Zheng Xiaohui carefully opened the door and went in. The curtains of the room were closed. The bedroom was very dark. Lixin city lay in bed like a dead man. "Fu Jingran''s black material has been clarified." Zheng Xiaohui said with an ugly face. Lixin city seemed to have expected and said, "come here." Zheng Xiaohui repressed his fear and walked over. When he saw Lixin City lying on the bed, his heart jumped with horror. But I haven''t seen you for a few days. Li Xin city looks like... The kind of people who are dying of drugs. What''s going on? "There''s a key on the table. Go to the fourth floor of the cabinet in the basement and bring up the things for me." Zheng Xiaohui glanced at the key from the corner of his eye, and there was an ominous premonition at the bottom of his heart. "Don''t go quickly!" Li Xincheng shouted coldly. Zheng Xiaohui quickly picked up the key and ran out of the room. When he got to the basement and opened the fourth floor of the cabinet, he was so frightened that he began to vomit immediately. "Vomit - vomit -" his face was as white as a ghost, and he stepped back a few steps. What is soaked in the jar is a human brain. Li Xincheng, a pervert, puts this kind of thing in the cabinet. It''s disgusting. What now? Are you going to the police? However, the general situation of Li Xin''s city is great. It seems that it''s useless to call the police. In the end, he died miserably. Do you want to ask for the summer pearl? Not to mention whether Xia Mingzhu will help him, he might as well die if he asked Xia Mingzhu and Fu Jingran. When he saw something familiar on the table in the basement, his eyes suddenly lit up. It turned out that Li Xincheng was the one who told him that Fu Jingran couldn''t win the championship. After thinking silently, Zheng Xiaohui held back his fear and picked up the glass jar and went out of the basement. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Fu Jingran''s career is at its peak. In less than half a year, it has become popular all over the country, and even around the world, there are many of his fans. The more songs, the more awards. Taking advantage of the situation, the company carefully created a concert for Fu Jingran, selected the city and venue, and decided to hold an unprecedented concert. Fans heard that Fu Jingran was going to hold a concert, and the tickets were robbed in just one second. Many foreign fans came all the way to see his concert. Chapter 1597 The pet sat in the front golden auditorium. The lights on the stage were very bright. Fu Jingran stood on the stage, glancing at the fans like an ocean, with a faint smile on his face. Although he once wanted to stand on the dazzling stage and sing, when this day really came, his heart was not as excited as expected. Maybe it''s because... She''s sitting under the stage. Although he tried hard enough, he couldn''t live without her help. Without her, there would be no him today. Fans looked there with Fu Jingran''s eyes, and cheers broke out when they saw the pet. "Wow, here comes Xia Mingzhu, goddess, I love you..." "I want to see the goddess wherever I am..." Many fans who originally belonged to Fu Jingran were spoiled by the female president. Many people always commented and shouted dad under her news. Fans took pictures and videos with their mobile phones. Fu Jingran coughed softly with the microphone and said in a low voice, "are you coming to see my concert or my daughter-in-law? Huh?" "Hahaha..." the fans laughed. "Of course it''s our goddess!" the fans said without face. Fu Jingran deliberately lowered his face and said, "I''m angry. It''s too difficult for your fans this time." "I seriously tell you that no one can rob my daughter-in-law." ( ¡¥ ¨Œ £þ ~) hum ~ ~ the fans cut. "You''re not married yet!" another fan broke down. Pet Yu couldn''t help laughing. A staff member took a microphone to her. "Excuse me, Mr. Fu, may I order a song now?" Willful! For the first time, someone asked for a song at a concert. Fu Jingran simply walked towards her, looked at her under the stage, bent down and stretched out his hand to her. "Come and sing with me." "Wow!" the fans screamed excitedly. The pet''s delicate and charming face showed a moving smile and said, "OK." The staff moved to the stairs. Fu Jingran personally came down and took her hand on the stage. The accompaniment sounded, and the bright lights were turned off, leaving only a few lights on Chong Yu and Fu Jingran. Fans also came quietly, quietly shaking their aid sticks and looking at the stage. This song is a lyric love song. It is also good for men and women to sing together. First of all, Fu Jingran started singing, and Chong Yu introduced her soft voice, low harmony and slightly sad and pleasant voice into the ears of fans. Like the sound of nature, the sound is perfect!!! I didn''t expect that God''s girlfriends sing so well. It''s really a fairy. Fans looked at the stage with obsessed eyes and calmed down to listen. Their hearts pounded with the song, and their hearts were slightly sad with the song. The concert was broadcast live on major platforms, and the screen was immediately filled with bullets. When the song was finished, the whole concert was quiet. After a while, the fans cheered. The loud Screamers sounded good. Fu Jingran held his pet''s hand tightly, with deep feelings that can drown people in his eyes. It''s a wonderful feeling that his lover is around and his favorite fans are under the stage. This is the happiest moment of his life. However, at this moment¡ª¡ª An aluminum magnesium light on the top of the stage suddenly fell down and fell straight towards Chong Yu and Fu Jingran. "Ah -" the fans shouted in horror. At the critical moment, Fu Jingran suddenly pushed the pet away. Chapter 1598 With a loud bang, the light shelf crashed on the stage, broken in pieces. The fans were scared to cry and rioted to climb towards the stage. The security guards quickly maintained the scene. Pet rushed to Fu Jingran''s side and looked at Fu Jingran in a coma. [host!] the sound of the system came suddenly and sharply. The pet quickly hid nearby and looked solemnly not far away. I saw that the scene of the riot concert was motionless, everyone seemed to be fixed, and the time was still. The pet slightly narrowed her eyes, and the corners of her lips caught up a cruel radian and said, "you finally appeared." At the same time¡ª¡ª The void was slightly turbulent, and a huge black beast came out of the void and roared at the visitors. Li Xincheng was a little surprised and said, "who are you?" "Candle Yin, you traitor!" pink Jiu shouted angrily. Li Xincheng, no, it should be said that Zhu Yan sneered, looked at the black beast and said contemptuously, "it''s the remnant of the demon family." He looked at the dark pet, looked at it for a few eyes and said, "then you are the demon female emperor with broken spirit." "I advise you to leave this seat quickly." candle Yan said coldly, "I''m not going to kill you. I can think I didn''t see you." Pet ho ho sneered and said, "are you going to kill him?" "Master, you can''t let him go." pink Jiujiu said in a murderous tone. Zhu Yin is not only a traitor of the demon family, but also a true demon. He regards the creatures in the plane as mole ants, and everything is just his "nourishment" for practicing martial arts. Once released, it''s difficult to find him in the three thousand faces. Not every time I have a chance to find Zhu Yin, and this time Zhu Yin accidentally entered the face with serious injury and has a chance to kill him. "You want to kill him." Chong Yu glanced at Fu Jingran, the smile on his lips became more and more kind, and said, "then I''ll kill you." The candle Yan Leng snorted and said, "arrogance!" Even the God King can''t move him. It''s ridiculous that a waste female emperor who can''t even protect her own people dares to kill him in three thousand small worlds. Pet Yu stretched out her slender jade hand and pulled out a sword wrapped in black and red fog from the void. As the sword was slowly pulled out, the space was slowly turbulent, as if she could not bear this force. Candle Yan''s look finally became solemn and stared at the sword she was holding. When she saw that she took out a broken sword, she laughed. "If your sword is still intact, I will be afraid of you. Now you have even broken your magic sword. How dare you shout to kill me?!" With that, he disappeared from his place like a ghost. As soon as the pet''s eyes and eyebrows were cold, he quickly waved his sword back. Wheezing¡ª¡ª The fire was everywhere, and the powerful power rippled out in circles like ripples, and the border was turbulent. Candle Yin stopped in the distance and looked at his burned hand, his face became gloomy and fierce. "Little girl of the demon family, you want to save the emperor of jiuchongtian. Think about it. He will be your enemy in the future!" In Star Wars tens of thousands of years ago, he got what he wanted to kill the God King who was a thorn in his eye, and smashed his spirit together with several gods. God''s soul source can also be found in 3000 planes, so he entered the plane to kill the soul fragment of the God King. However, I didn''t expect to be stabbed by that woman, the woman he loved, with a divine sword, and he almost died in that face. Chapter 1599 Entering this plane to heal his wounds, he actually felt the soul source breath of Fu Yue. As long as the soul of Fu Yue is killed in the ruling plane, he will never wake up in the Ninth Heaven, and the star is his world. Seeing that it was about to succeed, a demon family''s remaining evil suddenly appeared. Although he was once one of the kings of the demon clan, most of the demon clan refused to listen to him. Therefore, he provoked Star Wars and gave advice to the Protoss and fairies. Even if the demon family is strong, it will not be destroyed by the star race. It''s a pity that the little female emperor of the demon family is still alive. This time, kill her and Fu Yue on the throne! The pet looked arrogant and said, "you''re wrong. He''s my emperor''s husband." Candle Yan''s pupils were violently miniaturized and said unbelievably, "is he your emperor''s husband?!" How possible! Not to mention the noble identity of Fu Yue, she is still the remnant of the demon family pursued by the stars. She dares to say that Fu Yue is her imperial husband. "You are as arrogant as your father," said candle Yan with a sneer on his gloomy face, "arrogant people never come to a good end." The pet looked indifferent and said coldly, "you traitor don''t deserve to mention my father." The atmosphere became dead and the air seemed to be frozen. Candle Yin waved his hands and said with a sneer, "you will be worse than your father. Your soul source will soon be collected and sent to this seat." Both sides are like arrows leaving the string, disappearing in place at the speed of ghosts invisible to the naked eye. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. The fight between the two demons can''t be helped by pink Jiujiu. Going up rashly will only become a burden to the master. What it can do is to stay with his highness Qi. The master must make a quick decision, because the lucky pet of this position is dead. You don''t have to guess that it is the hand of candle Yin. Candle Yin is also one of the seven main gods. The favorite of Qi in 3000 faces is just a toy of God. While maintaining the balance of faces, it provides them with "nourishment". From the day Fu Jingran had a car accident, he noticed the difference, so he secretly investigated and really found the existence of candle Yin. Candle Yin entered the body of Lixin city to heal, and secretly operated to kill Fu Jingran. After the master knew, he didn''t have the impulse to go to find Zhu Yin, including it. He also endured the hatred in his heart and waited for the best time. Tonight is a time, place and people. The power of the demon clan is the strongest at night, the candle is strong, and so is the master. Candle Yin and the master are loopholes in the plane. As long as the God of the plane perceives the difference, the way of heaven will appear. Only the ancient god who controls the law of the Ninth Heaven is not afraid of the Tao of the three thousand planes. A simple summary: the more powerful the loophole (* external soul), the more powerful the way of heaven will be, and the power it brings is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. Chong Yu has fought with Zhu Yin for hundreds of rounds, and neither side has benefited from the other. "Ha ha..." Zhu Yan laughed wildly, wrapped in a thick, cold black fog, like the most terrible ghost in hell, ferocious and terrible with the face of Lixin city. "Do you think you can hurt this seat?" candle Yan said coldly with a twisted face: "even if emperor Taihao met me in the presence of three thousand people, he had to avoid..." "Tut ~!" pet Yu disdained and contemptuously interrupted him: "do you know a word?" Chapter 1600 ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± "Pretend to be struck by thunder!" The voice just fell¡ª¡ª The old broken sword in the pet''s hand ignited a black and red flame at the speed of light. The flame burned all the way from the broken sword to the hilt. At the same time, her clothes were burned into ashes and put on black armor in the twinkling of an eye. The dark and cool armor wrapped her slender figure. Her long soft black hair was tied behind her head by a red hair band and dropped behind her back. She was born with nobility and arrogance. Her beautiful face made people dare not look at her. The pet''s Scarlet pupils flickered, his ruddy lips pursed slightly, holding a magic sword inherited from ancient times, and looked at the candle Yin with a slightly changed look. [here comes.] pink Jiujiu''s tone is in awe. The sky outside the border rumbled, and the already dark sky was particularly gloomy. Lightning shuttled in the dark clouds in the distance, and a huge sound resounded through the world, giving people a feeling of awe and fear. Dark clouds are approaching like chariots, and purple lightning has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Candle Yan looked ugly and turned to cut through the void. However¡ª¡ª A golden light rushed at him like lightning and tied him into zongzi in the twinkling of an eye. He subconsciously wanted to break free, but he had no way to take the golden rope. "You don''t want to escape," said pink Jiujiu with an expression of disgust. "That''s the fairy rope transformed by the master." The fairy rope is a gift from his highness Qi to his master. It was originally a small fun object between husband and wife. Bah, I think it''s wrong. Candle Yin''s whole face twisted and frightened, roared: "you madman! Don''t let go of this seat!" Pet Yu''s lips aroused a cold and cruel evil smile and said, "if you pretend to be forced, you don''t want to run. Just let the heaven chop a few times and you won''t die." Zhu Yan''s eyes quickly stared out of his eyes and said in a red anger, "aren''t you afraid that the way of heaven will destroy you?" All loopholes in the plane will be "cleared" together. The smile on the pet''s exquisite and beautiful face became deeper and deeper. He smiled kindly and said, "only you are the way of heaven." After that, she suddenly appeared in front of candle Yan and smiled and stabbed the magic sword into his heart. "Cough!" the dark red blood flowed from the corners of candle Yan''s mouth. "Demon clan..." pet Yu slowly drew out his magic sword, smiled and whispered, "there''s more than one heart." It''s no use killing Zhu Yin''s body in the throne. You must annihilate his demon soul to really kill him. As she pierced Zhu Yin''s heart one by one, her vitality began to soar. Like Zhu Yin, she was a devil in essence, and swallowing power was an instinct. "Er ah -" candle Yan screamed in pain. Pet Yu looked up at the approaching heaven and suddenly pulled out his magic sword. His body was like lightning and retreated back. "Roaring" Heaven cleaved down, and the boundary exploded and broke. The next thunder followed and suddenly split on Zhu Yan. "Ah ah -" there was a black fog struggling madly in the body tied with fairy rope. Pet Yu stood in the distance and said, "I passed all my bad luck to you. You''re welcome." No wonder Tianlei doesn''t chop her! As the punishment of heaven came down, candle Yin was terrified. The pet took back the magic sword and said in a complex and gloomy tone, "it''s time to go back." Pink Jiujiu tore open the void, spread her black wings and carried her away. The void crack just closed. Fu Jingran, lying on the stage, opened his eyes and flashed a touch of gold in his eyes. Chapter 1601 Pet is back in system space. Needless to say, the task panel gradually appears in the virtual space: The task panel gradually appears in the virtual space: Name: pet Age:** HP: 100 Bad luck value: 0 Starcoin:****** Divine skill: Arsenal God''s blessing: Meiyan pill, Shuxian rope, Xuanyuan sword These so-called data are of no use to her now. Before, the ruler used the advantages of time, place and people to give candle Yin all the bad luck, which made him bear the punishment of heaven for her, which was a loophole. The candle spread its black wings and flew in front of her. "Master, the seven demon kings under your seat, except Wu Tang and Fu sang, have all received the news that you will return to the interstellar." The pet''s delicate eyebrow was provoked, and the corners of his lips were hooked with an evil smile and said, "let them meet the king." "I have sent them a message," said Zhu you. The pet walked forward to the place where the flowerpot was placed and looked down at the blood red flowers that had been in full bloom. Manshu shahua, also known as the other shore flower. She bent down, gently stroked the flowers with her tender white hand, and then picked them. The crushed petals dance with the wind, and the air is filled with a strong and decadent fragrance. "Let''s go." there are still a lot of things for her to do. Zhuyou, get down. Pet went over and sat on it, gently raised his hand and waved it. Tear up the void. A dark space-time tunnel appeared in an instant. Such a big black beast took the girl into the space-time tunnel and flew to a place very fast. Just out of the space-time tunnel, he was faced with a pile of black people. The interstellar race in various costumes guarded the entrance of the fourth heavy day. When she really appeared, everyone subconsciously stepped back, with unbelievable eyes. "Is she the demon queen?" "It is said that the female emperor of the demon family is cruel and cruel. She has slaughtered all ethnic groups. How can she be a girl?" The girl sitting on the ancient Warcraft at the moment looks only 17 or 18 years old. If she is consistent with the legendary female emperor, it is her innate beauty. "Kill her!" came an arrogant voice. The gorgeous woman sitting on the beast in front of the blood family planet has jealousy and anger in her eyes. "She is the criminal who broke into the rose kingdom!" In the face of so many enemies, pet Yu was not afraid at all. He leaned forward lazily on the beast and swept his eyes lightly. The enemies around her felt cold, as if they had been dragged into the abyss by the monster for a moment. "So many people welcome me back," she said with a smile. There are four of the seven main gods in the Star Alliance group. Alice of blood clan, xuanming of night demon clan, Bai Ruoxi of demon clan, including ancient god Xiyi. An ancient demon family candle Yin died in the throne, and an ancient god Fu Yue should not wake up. Another fairy family is estimated to have gone to the throne and has not returned. In other words, just kill these so-called Lord gods. "Bitch!" Alice snapped, "how dare you go back to the stars!" The female demon emperor was frightening tens of thousands of years ago, and all the racial leaders here were afraid of her. But it''s not what it used to be. The female emperor lost her body, and now she just condensed the scattered soul source, and her strength is less than one tenth of that in the original heyday. The ancient god Xiyi''s compassionate and gentle face showed a look of hatred. "The fairy family listens to the order! Whoever can kill the female emperor of the demon family can be promoted to God -" Chapter 1602 "Pooh." the pet couldn''t help laughing. The girl''s pleasant voice like a silver bell interrupted Yi Xi''s voice, which made her feel very angry. The pet stretched out her white and slender fingers and rolled up a wisp of black hair. Her tone was careless and ironic. "I didn''t know that God could be promoted so easily. Your Protoss is probably a joke. As for the fairy family..." "Not even a joke!" These words said that the soldiers of the protoss Yu Xianzu had a blue and black face. Xiyi even showed a fierce light in her eyes, and a force came at her with a wave. The look on her beautiful face remained unchanged, and her smile became more and more evil. The speed of the white light was so fast that it was almost invisible to the naked eye. However, before it came to her, it was dissolved by the sudden black and red fog. "Kill --" The soldiers of all races in the star will attack her like a tide. Sudden changes. The huge interstellar situation is changing, thunder and lightning, and the clear sky is broken down, breaking a huge hole. Huge black holes appear in front of everyone. Vortex like black winds, such as tornadoes, annihilate everything wherever they go. An uncomfortable force poured in, destroyed and swallowed up. The fog surging in the clouds was swallowed up in an instant, and everything fell silent. The pet''s body floated into the air. They stared in horror and stared at the sky. Almost instantly, the girl who seemed harmless to humans and animals suddenly changed her appearance. The seemingly weak and thin body stretches, a black hair floats behind the head, and the slender, perfect and sexy body is wrapped under a black golden robe. The bare snow feet are crystal clear, the white skin like curd exudes transparent luster, and the nails dyed red by Cardan are somewhat tempting. The space is silent. Everyone was shocked, the strong breath dispersed, and many soldiers could not resist the pressure and knelt on the ground. This is a crush from the depths of the soul. meanwhile. There are killing planets everywhere in the dirty and dark area. Two figures suddenly fly out of the city master''s house of the dark city. "It''s the master!" said a slender young man. The young man has red hair like a flame, no clothes on his upper body, showing smooth muscles, and a long knife like a sword in his hand. "Master, she... Is back." a female voice came from him. The soft voice is more attractive than the fox. The woman is wearing a purple ancient robe. The messy robe is loosely hung on her, revealing a lot of snow-white skin. The man will swallow his saliva at a glance. A beautiful creature that makes people see and want to commit crime. At the moment, her charming face was full of smiles, and the black feather fan in her hand trembled slightly. "Ah ~" her smile is weird and bloodthirsty: "can''t you wait?" "It''s time to welcome the master back." the two disappeared from the air in an instant. ¡­¡­ Death planet. The alarm in SS area suddenly sounded, and the rapid sound made the prison officials guarding the interstellar prison feel bad. "Come on, come on," the warden shouted, "go to SS district!" "Everyone go to SS area to meet the enemy!!!" It is not uncommon for prisoners to escape from the star prison, but no one can escape. Once a prison break occurs in the SS area, it is comparable to the star wars. SS area holds the most dangerous criminals. If they escape, it will be an interstellar disaster. Chapter 1603 Yu Lan looked lazily holding the sword, and the sharp blade scratched a straight trace on the ground. Direction, pointing to the exit of the interstellar prison. Not long. A prison guard with a gun and sword appeared in front, and the muzzle of the gun with strong energy was aimed at the seemingly slow but fast man. The warden''s head was sweating and his face was pale and solemn. He looked at the man coming. The last time the criminals in this SS area fled, it caused a great commotion among the stars. Later, he took the initiative to return to prison. He was like a tramp. Tired, he rested his feet in an enemy. Facing so many guards, I don''t seem to be afraid at all, and I don''t have a trace of fear. You know, this is the interstellar prison of the death planet! "Get him --" The warden ordered coldly: "if necessary, kill him!" A group of guards rushed towards the man. However¡ª¡ª Before the guard approached the man, his body burst out blood and fell to the ground. He was killed in an instant. Murder is invisible. No one can see how fast he is. No one can stop him from moving forward fearlessly. Because he is going to welcome his master back. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ All the soldiers of the star will surround the gorgeous woman who sits lazily on the beast. Looking at the soldiers who fell to the ground in embarrassment because of the release of the pressure by the female emperor of the demon family, the faces of several main gods were full of anger. "Waste! Get up!" They no longer suppress their own strength, and instantly radiate their own strength to resist the coercion from the female emperor. "Rush!!!" "Kill --" Just as the soldiers were about to rush to the female emperor. "Boom -" a loud noise exploded from the sky. There was a shining light in the gloomy sky. The stabbing people couldn''t open their eyes. Everyone subconsciously closed their eyes. A charming female voice came. "The sin of Desire under the throne of the empress Chi Charm - see the master." Then a red haired man with bare upper body appeared in front of the crowd. "The crime of anger under the empress''s seat, Xing Yan - see the master." Then there is the lazy man carrying the sword. "The crime of falling from the throne of the empress Yu Lan - see the master." "Hahaha..." a string of silver bell like laughter came. Two children appeared out of thin air. A Laurie with a hammer in her hand floats in the void, and her lovely voice is very cute. "Under the empress''s throne, Chi Yin, the crime of jealousy, participated in the host." From behind her emerged a beautiful Zhengtai with horns on his head, holding an axe in one hand and smiling. "God Huai, see your master." The five demon kings with their own characteristics knelt one after another and said respectfully, "welcome the return of the master. My ministers are willing to follow the female emperor against the nine days!" finished! This is what the starsoldiers will think. Today there will be a terrible war, and all the soldiers who come to the battlefield will die. Every demon king under the empress is a SS Level dangerous star criminal. Five come at once, and it is possible to overturn this heavy sky. See only¡ª¡ª The stunning woman in black and gold robes made a faint voice: "get up." Several demon kings got up and protected the female emperor. Their eyes showed a bloodthirsty and cruel smile. On this day, they waited too long. The passage of years has never erased the hatred in my heart. The demon clan was born strong, but it should not be killed for the so-called ''justice''. Pet''s eyes swept through the dark army. The soldiers who touched her eyes all stepped back in fear. "Those who fall will be forgiven, those who do not fall will be killed!" The simple seven words reveal infinite cold killing meaning. * The new book "wear fast: all the best goddesses are beautiful and tired!" sweet article. Chapter 1604 Kill! Kill! The cold killing intention filled the air, the world was gloomy, and the strong smell of blood was pungent. Chi Mei gently waved the fan and took away a large area of life in an instant. Xing Yan cut a knife into the sky, which was like splitting the sky and opening the earth. The fire Yan swallowed the soldiers like a monster. "Ah ah -" screamed incessantly. Chi Yin threw the thunder hammer on the ground, and the vast land seemed to collapse. People shouted in horror and fell into the infinite abyss. "Hee hee..." the girl smiled innocently. Shenhuai was unwilling to fall behind, and his sweet young voice was killing: "look at me!" The axe in his hand split like an ant like Legion. With the roar, countless lives disappeared in an instant. Only the lazy Yu Lan didn''t do it. "Yu Lan!" Zhu you said unhappily, "don''t you open the way for the female emperor?" "Hey." the lazy man finally picked up his sword and slowly pulled out the scabbard. The cold light radiated from the sword body. The star soldiers subconsciously covered their eyes. The sword in Yu Lan''s hand is called seizing the soul. It kills people invisibly and destroys the soul. "Stop her! Do stop her!" cried Alice sharply. The soldiers seemed to rush towards the female emperor. Pet''s eyes looked at these mole ants who came to die. These are just cannon fodder sent by several main gods. The real soldiers have not yet appeared. They guard the important place - jiuchongtian. That man is also in jiuchongtian. She must go to jiuchongtian! After solving these miscellaneous fish, she had to go to the abyss battlefield to recast the broken magic sword. "Yu Lan." pet Yu''s lips aroused a cool and thin smile, with a black evil spirit that seemed to exist: "those in the way, kill!" "Yes, your majesty." Yu Lan looked solemn. The weapon in her hand was like the sharpest knife in the world, seizing the soul step by step. "Bitch! Stop!" Alice had bat like wings behind her, which swept through the air and quickly attacked the female emperor. At this time, a figure quickly stopped her. Chi Mei''s charming face was shrouded in a layer of cold, and she pinched Alice''s neck with disdain and contempt. "The queen of the rose planet? The blood clan is now more and more degenerate!" "You, uh..." Alice stared incredulously. The suppression of blood, ancient pure blood. Chi Mei smiled charming, showed her sharp teeth and said, "I''m surprised? Oh, the first generation queen of the blood clan is a slave..." Alice was sucked by the crow feather in the twinkling of an eye, and there was no ash left. At this time, the other side. A dark shadow approached the female emperor silently. However. When he attacked. "Er -" the dark of the night demon family looked down unbelievably. With a smile on her white and delicate face and wanton evil spirit, she slowly took her hand out of xuanming''s chest, and the dark red blood dyed her jade hand red. "Tut ~" she said arrogantly, "even the night demons dare to play tricks in front of the king." The night devil clan is really powerful. It can hide its figure in front of anyone. It is the most suitable race to be an assassin. "Yu Lan, you are the most qualified to evaluate the night demon clan." pet chuckled and said, "how about his secret method?" Yu Lan cut off xuanming''s head without expression and said, "let your majesty laugh." "It doesn''t matter." with a gentle wave, the blood of his hand disappeared: "it''s time to go to the abyss battlefield." Chapter 1605 Bai Ruoxi of the demon family was forced out of her original shape by Xing Yan. She was a seven tailed white fox, and her fox hair was burned clean. After several rounds, Bai Ruoxi was cut into several sections by Xing Yan. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the ancient god Xiyi fled from the battlefield in frustration under the escort of the interstellar law enforcers. The soldiers who died and injured countless will have no backbone, and most of them are crazy to flee everywhere. The pet stretched out his hand and waved. The black and red fog crossed the air and surrounded several demon kings. The next moment. They disappeared from where they were. For a moment. They stood above the abyss battlefield and looked up at the scene below. Chi Mei took a fan to block half of her face, and her voice was soft: "it hasn''t changed here." Little Lori ChiYin said, "sister, the soldiers of the demon clan will die here. Their souls can''t rest. Did you hear their cry?" Xing Yan Leng hum: "I want the interstellar soldiers to become the lonely souls and wild ghosts of the abyss battlefield. They can''t be reborn forever." God Huai waved his axe and said with a smile, "kill them all." The pet''s lips were slightly hooked, and his tone was gentle: "go down." Looking out at the endless black plain, there is a deep bottomless Rift Valley in the middle. This is the ancient battlefield in the interstellar, where countless gods have fallen. Few people will come here, because once they go in, they will be difficult to get out, will be lost in the battlefield, and may also be swallowed up. Although God is gone, his majesty is still there. However, such coercion is nothing to several demon kings, not to mention the noble female emperor. They easily broke through the border, turned into several dark shadows and jumped down. A moment later. They stood in the abyss battlefield, with their feet on the black scorched earth. In the battlefield, the wind was blowing, and in the Black Plain, there were fighting, crying and shrill voices, as if countless souls were wailing in their ears. The remnants of weapons are scattered in the black land. After thousands of years of baptism, these weapons have lost their original color. The transparent dead soul keeps legends in it and is left in the dead place forever. In that war, she didn''t pay attention to anyone and led the demon family against the major races in the stars. The demon clan was invincible until A proud son of heaven appeared. Fu Yue. The most powerful God of war in the stars. The seven demon kings were not his opponents, and she was defeated by him. Like the cold ice of the mountain, Fu Yue killed one demon family after another with an ancient divine sword. Even she was pierced by his cold sword. Fall. The demon soul separated from the body, fell into the dark abyss and lost consciousness. When she woke up again, her soul source weakly stole the fortune of heaven by candlelight and carefully took her to a plane far away from the stars. She is the queen of the demon family. She is not accepted by the stars. Of course, she will not be allowed to exist by the plane managed by the main God. Heaven hanged. Death after death in exchange for escaping the eyes of heaven. Until I met him again. Unexpectedly, she and he will fall in love. Oh Chi Mei went to pet Yu and asked, "master, where are we going now?" The pet hung his long eyelashes slightly and said, "go to the abyss and Rift Valley, take the eternal fire of life, recast the broken sword, and then revive the soldiers of the demon family." With that, she sat on the beast again. "Let''s go." Under the rift valley of the abyss where countless God bodies are buried, there is a black hole leading to different space. The ancient Teng snake guarded the eternal fire of life. Chapter 1606 This is known as the eternal fire of life. After the powerful god gets it, he can revive the dead soul. Zhuyou flew to the abyss with her pet, and several demon kings followed the empress. The black wings of the beast spread out, and a black flame spewed out of its mouth, burning all the monsters flying from the abyss to ashes one by one. The scene is like shuttling through the world at the end of the world. The black mountain wall is like a deep valley in hell. The breath is dark and depressed, and Warcraft attacks constantly. There are trapped Warcraft at the bottom of the abyss. They will eat the bodies falling into the abyss at the bottom of the valley to enhance their strength. These monsters without intelligence can''t feel the strong and powerful pressure. They will only come in order to devour them and open their bloody mouths to swallow them. The roar of the deafening monster was in my ears. The candle emitted a black flame, and all the Warcraft were wrapped by the black flame. Suddenly there was a crackling sound, and the smell of burnt meat came from the air. In an instant, these Warcraft were burned by the fire, and there was no ash left. Not long. Zhu you came to a black mountain wall with her pet on her back. The pet came down from the beast and stood at the dark cave entrance. Several demon kings stood behind her. Like twins, Lori and Zhengtai come to pet. "Your Majesty, let''s explore the way." Shuttling through black hole space is very dangerous. No one knows what danger there will be ahead. The pet nodded slightly and said, "let''s go." Chi Yin and Shen Huai enter the black hole space first, and Chong Yu sits on Zhu you to keep up, followed by Chi Mei and Xing Yan. At this time¡ª¡ª The vast interstellar. In the strange white room, like a handsome and almost evil boy lying in the game cabin, the sleeping God has not woken up yet. The little boy walked around with a worried face. "What to do... What to do..." The female emperor of the demon family returned to the star, but the master was still locked in the plane and didn''t come back. Yuli ran to the virtual data screen and beat his fingers quickly in the air. However. The virtual data always maintains the red exception interface. "Yuli." a cold voice came. Yuli quickly turned around and looked at the boy sitting up from the cabin. The boy was wearing silver ancient clothes, with a snow hair behind his head, and a layer of cold breath was shrouded on his handsome face. "Master, you finally wake up." Yuli walked over and quickly reported: "the female demon emperor is back. The starmen in the next few days didn''t stop her, and the missing demon kings are back." "I just tracked her message. Looking at the direction, she should have gone to the abyss battlefield." There are so many ancient things in such a big abyss battlefield that it can''t guess what the female emperor wants to do. The last thing it wants to think of is¡ª¡ª The female emperor is to find the eternal fire of life. With her strength, once resurrected, she will rebel against the nine days. God left the little prince and took his wife wanwan to play everywhere. The only person who can protect the star is the emperor. However, the female emperor fell in love with the emperor. What should I do. There was a very ominous feeling in Yuli''s heart. Fu Yue hung her long eyelashes slightly, covered the dark awn in her golden eyes and said, "calculate how long she can get the eternal fire of life." Yuli estimated and replied, "the slowest is about half an hour." Fu Yue picked up the sword beside him and walked out of the room. At this time. A baby came running in. "Little uncle, where are you going?" Fu Yue looked at him and said, "Yuli, watch him." "Yes." Yuli pulled the baby. Chapter 1607 After about a cup of tea. The pet people had enough of the black hole space and finally reached the Crack Rock Island full of thorns. The temperature of the surrounding air has risen a lot, which makes people feel that the blood in the body seems to be burning by fire, and the body emits fine sweat. "It''s really hot here." Chi Mei took the fan and fanned it slowly. Xing Yan adapted to the temperature here, and yinglang smiled a little on his face. "I feel a lot of energy that helps me practice." Pet Yu looked at him and said, "stay here with Chi Mei. Chi Yin and Shen Huai, I and I will take the fire of life." "Yes, your majesty." Xing Yan and Chi Meiying said. Candle you takes her pet to fly to a place like a crater. The closer she flies, the more she can feel the hot and violent energy sweeping the air. If ordinary people arrive here, they will be torn up in the blink of an eye. "Go down," the pet ordered. Candle you took her to fly under the fire mountain pass. The scene that comes into view is red magma. The occasional gas will blow up the mountain wall. The extremely hot magma gives people a strong sense of oppression. If you touch it, it will be fatal. "Roar ~!" came the roar of an alien beast. The deafening roar shook the mountain wall and kept falling rocks, making a bang. A huge snake flew out with a pair of wings on its back and stared at them with a fierce voice. "Roar -" the ancient Teng snake roared. A dark light flashed through the gorgeous red pupil of the pet, and his white hand raised and pulled out the broken magic sword from the void. Ancient Teng snake felt the crisis and stared at her vigilantly. The pet opened her lip and said, "go away, or - die!" The ancient Teng snake understood her words, but still didn''t give in and roared at her. The pet''s body flashed and disappeared in place. The broken sword waved a huge blade and cut it off at the ancient Teng snake. In ancient times, Teng snake made a wail and scream and fell into strong magma. "You watch outside." The pet dog chased the fallen ancient Teng snake alone and jumped into the magma. Then, she found the legendary eternal fire of life in the heart of magma. After taking the fire of life, she didn''t stop and turned out of the magma sea. "Let''s go." The party crossed the black hole space and returned to the black earth plain of the abyss battlefield again. The soul wails in the empty black earth plain. The pet floats in the air, spreads out his hands, and a flame red fire appears in the air, condensing huge energy. "The eternal fire of life will give you rebirth." The flame flies across the air, and the energy ripples away in circles like ripples. "Wake up, demon army!" The voice of demons was like the singing of ancient gods. The earth began to rumble and crack, and the demon soldiers wearing black armor climbed out of the black scorched earth. A broken sword with ancient patterns appeared in the air. The fire of life is burning around the magic sword, and the broken sword is slowly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the broken sword is recast¡ª¡ª The Legion of magic soldiers half knelt on the ground, his left hand on his chest, and the neat voice shook the sky. "Welcome the return of the empress!!!" Chong Yu was holding an ancient magic sword in his hand. His scarlet eyes twinkled with killing intention and said, "you can wish - go against the nine days with the emperor!" The demon king and soldiers knelt down: "we are willing to follow the female emperor against the nine days!" The real war is coming! Chapter 1608 The pet stretched out his hand and waved, "let''s go." "Yes, your majesty!" The Legion of demon soldiers went to Jiuchong sky with the pet. The interfaces under Jiuchong sky are all led by the revived demon army. The powerful demon clan is also strong to the point of metamorphosis in combat. Again and again, the heaven was defeated. Important planets fell one after another. The planet leaders and soldiers who once abused the demon family were devoured or ruthlessly killed by the demon family. The bloody killing has never stopped. For twenty hours, the steps of the demon Legion did not stop. Kill! Kill! This is an epic revenge! The female emperor is in front, no one can stop! on the third day. "My Lord -" The heavenly soldiers ran into the beautiful palace and reported anxiously: "the female emperor of the demon family has led the major demon kings and legions to attack the Ninth Heaven!" Yuli walked around the palace, and his serious little face also showed an anxious look. Since the emperor left the palace two days ago, it could not catch his breath. Where on earth has Lord Dijun gone? The soldiers in the Ninth Heaven will be confused and helpless with God. If they go on like this, they can only wait to die. Everyone knows that the demon clan likes killing and looks at everything in the world. Cold and cruel, this is the demon family. Therefore, at the beginning, the major circles of the Interstellar Alliance decided to kill the demon clan that was strong enough to threaten their position. The Father God and Mother God from ancient times fell in the war. At the same time¡ª¡ª The ancient gods of the divine world also fell. I don''t know how many. The masters and followers of the big world attacked the demon world after recovering their vitality after the death of the demon emperor and queen. The rich and beautiful demon world was devastated by the war. That place more beautiful than fairyland Blood dyed the land red and turned it into a piece of black and red scorched earth, with traces of war everywhere. Demon creatures have lost their homes. I don''t know. Later, the young demon female emperor was born. The demon queen is stronger than her parents, and¡ª¡ª There are several demon kings under her seat! The demon clan is invincible and invincible. Even the major circles have not been able to win them once. Several big circles are about to collapse. This crisis of destruction Jiuchongtian will not let go. There are only two ancient gods in the Protoss. God lost his soul due to the war and lost it to 3000 people. Fu Yue succeeded to the throne. Because of the LORD God, the emperor Fu Yue regarded the demon family as his mortal enemy. As soon as Fu Yue, known as the God of war, made a move, the demon family could only retreat. last. The emperor defeated the demon clan as everyone expected. The female emperor of the demon family died, and the major demon kings fled to unknown places. The major races ushered in victory. What people don''t know is The demon female emperor seriously injured the emperor. This is the first time in tens of thousands of years that emperor was so seriously injured. After sleeping for hundreds of years, he lost his memory, and later recovered his incomplete memory by relying on the data. Later, in order to find the soul source of the LORD God. The emperor entered the plane. Yuli didn''t expect that it would happen that the emperor would fall in love with the demon female emperor. This is a bad relationship. Can''t stop the evil fate that doesn''t know the future. "My Lord!" Another soldier will run into the palace. "The little prince went to the front with his weapons." "No!" Yu Li looked flustered and hurriedly said, "take me to the gate!" At this point. The gate of the Ninth Heaven. The heavenly soldiers and generals hold weapons and face the fierce demon legion with a cold face. The two armies face each other. The atmosphere was heavy with a strong sense of oppression. Chapter 1609 At this time¡ª¡ª Suddenly a baby with a wooden sword appeared. The child in small armor said, "stop! Don''t come again!" Chi Mei couldn''t help mocking and laughing: "is there no one in the divine world? The baby who hasn''t been weaned also went to the battlefield!" "You bad woman!" emperor SHAOHAO waved with a small wooden sword, "I don''t drink milk anymore." The serious atmosphere was made by him, which made people laugh hard. "Your Highness!" the general stood aside and said anxiously, "go back quickly." The baby shook his head solemnly: "I want to beat the bad guy." The pet''s magnificent red pupil flashed a touch of reflection and asked, "little doll, where has Fu Yue gone?" Emperor SHAOHAO thought and said, "I don''t know where my little uncle has gone." The pet''s attractive lips were slightly hooked and said, "since he doesn''t come to fight, I''ll go to him." She glanced back and ordered, "go to war!" Finish. The next moment she appeared in front of emperor SHAOHAO, reached out and grabbed him to lift it. "I''ll take you away." "Let go, your highness -" the sky will catch up. The pet slapped him and soon disappeared. The demon Legion and the heavenly army will fight together. It''s killing! It is majestic, comparable to the original GOD Devil war. "Let go of me, let go of me..." the baby kept struggling. The pet smiled and said, "don''t move, I don''t want to hurt you." Emperor SHAOHAO Nuo said, "beautiful sister, will you let me go?" There was a touch of surprise in the pet''s eyes, and the smile on his lips became deeper and deeper. The little baby is very clever. Seeing that she didn''t mean to hurt him, she actually spoiled and begged for mercy. "Your Highness!" came the voice of Yuli in great anxiety. Pet stopped and looked at the young boy with the baby in her arms. Yu Li looked at the pet with a complex look and said, "female emperor." "Then he." Chong Yu threw emperor SHAOHAO to Yuli. Yuli catches up with the baby. The pet turned and disappeared. "Hey, where''s the beautiful sister? Has she gone to find her little uncle?" Yu Li''s face was complicated and replied, "yes, your highness." Floating in the sky, there is an island in the clouds, which is like a fairyland with mountains and rivers, and a huge ice crystal is set up in the middle of the water. Under the ice crystal tree, a young man with silver hair in white clothes has exquisite eyebrows and eyes, and the bottom of golden eyes twinkles. The ancient gods with high temperament, cold and noble came to the world. The tear mole under his left eye added a kind of almost demon like atmosphere to him. "You''re coming." Fu Yue''s faint voice was like a clear mountain spring. The boy looked at the girl from a distance. The tall girl has delicate eyebrows, fine eyebrows like Dai, and a pair of magnificent red pupils are extremely beautiful. She was wearing a set of black robes embroidered with dark red patterns, holding a magic sword emitting evil power in her hand. Her black hair danced with the wind and her killing intention rippled in her eyes. "Fu Yue." Pet Yu walked slowly towards the boy with a sword. "I''m here to kill you." Fu Yue''s thin lips pursed slightly and said, "I know." Finish. Clear as the sky, the water gushed out of the lake, and suddenly there were many people tied by the golden light rope. The people who were arrested were pale and bleeding. Including the escaped ancient god Xiyi. Chong Yu stood in place, looked at the leaders of all walks of life who had not appeared before and said, "what do you mean?" "The war between the demon clan and the stars began because of them. Now I give them to you." Chapter 1610 Pet looked at the faces with all kinds of expressions. They were all ferocious and twisted faces. Fu Yue set a ban. They couldn''t speak, hate, regret and fear. Pet walked over and looked down at them full of fear. The magic sword whispered slightly and couldn''t wait to drink blood. The pet pierced a leader''s body with an expressionless face. One sinner after another was killed. Cold tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. It''s not that she is sad, it''s her "old problem". Fu Yue approached the girl and wiped the crystal on her cheek with slender fingers like jade. Pet Yu quickly stepped back and looked at him faintly. "The disease of tears..." She put a sarcastic smile on her lips and said, "the last demon God, after my father died, my mother wanted to make me stronger." "Forcing me to enter the ten thousand devil cave and survive, I have to kill the demon clan around me." "I don''t remember the passage of time, living and killing..." "I cried and vomited and said to my mother that I didn''t want to kill..." "In order for the demon clan to become strong, I can''t stop. Finally... I killed my mother, and every person I killed in the future will cry." "This kind of tears is called ''crocodile false tears'' by the world." Fu Yue came forward and wanted to hold her, but he was held against his chest by the magic sword. "Where is my body? Fu Yue, you hid it and handed it over!" Fu Yue turned his back to her and waved his hand gently. The huge ice crystal tree was broken into stars, revealing the crystal cold coffin in the middle, in which a beautiful girl was sleeping. Fate has arranged them together since the first meeting. It was his responsibility to kill her, but he kept her flesh. Perhaps, already emotional, just don''t know. The pet stepped forward and the soul turned into a light into the flesh. For a moment. The beautiful girl in the cold coffin opened her red eyes and the cold coffin protecting her flesh was broken and disappeared. Fu Yue looked deeply at the fully recovered girl and said, "I can let you dispose of it, just let me live." "Because - only living can be with you." The pet looked at him. Love is a strange poison that makes people miserable, happy and dependent on. This is her lover. Her man. Her possessions. In power, he spoiled her and died for her. Zhu you helped her to use him to hide from heaven and breathe in so that she could return to the stars so soon. There are too many disputes between her and him. Status is equally noble. Unless one side retreats and is willing to be a minister, it will only hurt both sides. He and she know very well. The wind blew across the calm lake. Half a ring. The pet stretched out her white and tender hand. Fu Yue came forward and grabbed her hand, and his noble and proud head was slightly low. "If you want to be a female emperor, I will bow down and serve you." ¡ª¡ª[end of full text] I was never lucky to meet you. I hope you remember me after years. I sincerely thank you for your great honor. Today in the coming year, may you and me. ¡ª¡ªNine Emperors New book: wear fast: all the best goddesses are beautiful and tired [introduction]: 1v1 Su flirts and sweets her first love. Qingleng xianzun''s voice was faint: "the scenery of the six realms is not as good as your smile." The sick young man whispered softly, "my body, mind and even soul belong to you." The royal guards of abstinence loyal dogs: "I will be the sharpest knife in your hand." Fu sang rubbed his slender waist and thought painfully¡ª¡ª #What if you always fall in front of the male god# Wu Tang secretly beat his rival''s head and said, "Sang Sang, as long as it''s you, I like it."